《Their Lucky Star Was Transmigrated!》


 Chapter 1

    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Lao Xu''s family, the ancestral grave is smoking!"


    "Who said that?"


    "Old sun tou saw it with his own eyes in the east of the village!"


    "Just yesterday morning, Lao sun went up the mountain to hunt rabbits. He saw that the tomb of Lao Xu''s family was smoking from a distance!"


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t that right? How many years have you cheated old sun tou? "


    "Dear, Lao Xu''s family is going to send it out!"


    "Isn''t that right? Next year, is it time for Xu Laosan to take the exam again? This time, it must be stable! "


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Lao Xu''s family will shake up in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    In one day, the news of the smoke from the ancestral Tomb of Lao Xu''s family went through the whole Lingshui village.


    As the villagers admire and wait-and-see, Lao Xu''s family didn''t get any news.


    On this day, Lao Xu''s family has been in waves.


    Why?


    The old lady of the Xu family who has become a grandmother is pregnant again!


    Old lady Xu, whose grandson can make soy sauce, has her stomach bulging again. It''s really the Pearl of an old clam. It''s very strange!


    After being diagnosed by doctors in the town, Mr. Xu walked with wind.


    What about old age? We are old and strong!


    Mr. Xu stood at the door of his family house, looking at the two sons and three daughters in law standing in front of him, as well as the two great grandchildren who were very precious to him before.


    "Your mother is pregnant again!"


    "This is Xu''s home [finally, I wish you a happy reading! ¡¿

 Chapter 2

    "Does Lao San know about this?"


    After listening to the words of the third daughter-in-law, Mr. Xu''s face was really ugly. Although Lao Xu''s family is not a rich family, there is no reason for his son to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    "Dad, Xianggong is busy preparing for the exam. My daughter-in-law is thinking about these little things, so I don''t have to trouble my husband? "


    Wang replied indifferently.


    Mr. Xu looked at the little daughter-in-law who had just married to the Xu family, and his mood was really mixed.


    Marry a woman at a high gate, marry a woman at a low gate!


    Why was he so confused that he agreed to the marriage?


    "Dad, if you don''t have any orders, my daughter-in-law will go back to clean up, and tomorrow my son will go to the city to wait on my husband!"


    Wang Shi sees Xu old son to have no speech, the innermost feelings don''t mention how proud, such country folk, still want to pinch her, it is a joke.


    "In charge!"


    When master Xu didn''t know how to face Wang''s daughter-in-law, a light call came from the room.


    The absolute protagonist of the Xu family incident, Mrs. Xu finally made a voice.


    As the old lady''s voice floated out of the room, everyone in the yard looked awe inspiring. Even Wang, who was very arrogant in the face of Mr. Xu just now, was a little flustered.


    In the Xu family, it is obvious that Mr. Xu is the master of everything.


    But in fact, the old lady is making up her mind about many things in Lao Xu''s family.


    Although Wang is noisy, he is afraid of Mrs. Xu.


    After all, master Xu, as a father-in-law, is not suitable for the discipline of his daughter-in-law. As a mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu is the one who discipline her daughter-in-law.


    Not long after Mrs. Xu''s words rang out, she came out of the room.


    Although she is already a grandmother, Mrs. Xu is not even 40 years old. If you only look at her face, you say that she has just appeared in her thirties, some people believe it.


    The life of Lao Xu''s family is not very rich, but it''s not bad either. Otherwise, it''s impossible for his three sons to go to school.


    Xu''s family is not very comfortable, but she doesn''t have much to worry about.


    And this person, once life goes well, she doesn''t look old.


    In fact, not only does Mrs. Xu not look old, but Mr. Xu also looks like this.


    Why does Wang''s father want to marry his daughter in a low family? Is it because he looks at Lao Xu''s family style? However, Wang himself was not sensible and could not understand his father''s good intentions.


    Even this time, the small courtyard in the county seat was asked for by Wang''s father.


    It''s just that Wang plays a double faced style. It''s a kind of saying to her old father and another kind of saying to the people of Lao Xu''s family.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu appeared on the stage, she didn''t say anything. Just her eyes swept over Wang''s face, which made Wang''s heart tremble.


    Wang''s heart of the proud instant collapse, she accompanied carefully, whispered: "mother!"


    Mrs. Xu snorted and said, "the third daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with the small courtyard in the county?"


    The old lady is really good at actually taking power in Lao Xu''s family.


    While Mr. Xu is still angry at Wang''s ignorance, Mrs. Xu has already gone straight to the core.


    "You can talk nonsense, but I''ll ask the eldest brother to ask his father-in-law!"


    Mrs. Xu''s words were light, but Wang was completely flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: for collection and recommendation, the new book has just been released, and there will be a wave today, so please support me! ¡¿

 Chapter 3

    "Mother, I''m wrong!"


    Wang listened to Mrs. Xu''s words and knelt down in an instant.


    Her first calculation was to cheat the left and the right. When it''s done, even if the truth is revealed, it''s a foregone conclusion, and everyone can only let it go.


    But Wang didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu hit the nail on the head and pointed out the key to the problem.


    "Get up!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t borrow the trouble, but sighed softly, "third daughter-in-law, my mother knows that you are not in good mood. She feels that she has wronged you when she married to Mr. Xu''s family!"


    "The third is also a hopeless one!"


    "I failed in the government examination twice in three years, which made you unable to lift your head!"


    "You have resentment in your heart. My mother understands it, and I don''t blame you!"


    "Mother, I''m wrong. Don''t say it!"


    Wang listened to Mrs. Xu speak so painstakingly, but his heart is more and more not good. Intuition told her that today this thing, I''m afraid it can''t be good.


    However, Mrs. Xu''s reaction made Wang feel confused.


    After Wang once again said that she was wrong, Mrs. Xu did not speak to her any more. Instead, she looked at Mr. Xu standing next to her.


    "I''m pregnant with a baby? My son has three sons. What''s the matter? "


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu in disgust. "You have a lot of things. I think you are idle!"


    "It''s me who''s fussy, huh!"


    His daughter-in-law complained about his kindness. Mr. Xu is also a man with a small temper. With a snort, he pushed the door angrily.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t care if Mr. Xu really had a temper. After Mr. Xu left, she glanced at the two sons and three daughters-in-law who were still standing in the yard.


    "Well, it''s all over. What should I do?"


    With the old lady''s words, a group of talents gathered in the yard scattered.


    However, the eldest daughter-in-law, Zhou, and the second daughter-in-law, Li, came together to Mrs. Xu and wrapped her arm carefully.


    "Niang, what do you want to eat? You say that your daughter-in-law will make it for you!"


    "Do whatever you want, mother is not picky!"


    For obedient and sensible daughter-in-law, Mrs. Xu has always been a pet.


    When Zhou and Li were pregnant, her mother-in-law was very considerate. Therefore, these two people are not dissatisfied with taking care of Mrs. Xu.


    What they are worried about is the old lady''s stomach.


    After all, as the old saying goes, little son, big grandson!


    As the old saying goes, what parents love most is their youngest son and eldest grandson.


    Now old Mrs. Xu has such a precious egg at her age, she can''t tell how to spoil it. At that time, if the old ladies are not as sensible as they are now, they will have no place to reason.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the way Zhou and Li helped Mrs. Xu into the room, Wang felt bitter and couldn''t help humming.


    As a result, her hum was really loud, which directly attracted Mrs. Xu to look back.


    Mrs. Xu''s look back was not as painstaking as before, but rather sharp. She was so scared that Wang almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    In the end, Mrs. Xu didn''t have an attack.


    When Mrs. Xu entered the house, the elder Xu and his two brothers standing in the yard looked at each other and shook their heads in tears and laughter.


    The elder Xu looked at Wang''s and said, "third younger brother and sister, what kind of person our mother is, you should know these three years."


    "And what kind of filial piety is Lao San? You don''t have to wait for regret in the future. At that time, everything is too late!"

 Chapter 4

    Mr. Xu was scolded by Mrs. Xu, and went out of the house to the village.


    As a result, Mr. Xu soon found that the people in the village looked at him and treated him much more kindly than before. Even those who didn''t deal with him in the past laughed and said hello to him.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Mr. Xu smacked his mouth and muttered in his heart.


    "Brother Yue, let me ask you something!"


    With a lot of doubts, Mr. Xu soon found the old man of the Yue family who played chess with him on weekdays.


    As soon as he saw Mr. Yue sitting under the old walnut tree, Mr. Xu began to ask his doubts.


    After hearing Xu''s question, Yue laughed and said, "brother Xu, you don''t know yet!"


    "What do you know?"


    Master Xu is really at a loss.


    Master Yue said with a smile: "yesterday morning, the old grandson in the east of the village went up to the mountain to catch rabbits. Early in the morning, I saw the smoke coming from your ancestral grave!"


    "Your third brother, it''s time to take an exam next year, isn''t it?"


    "Congratulations, brother Xu. Your third brother is going to be in high school this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    In Yue''s words, Xu''s face is muddled, absolutely black question mark face. If you don''t know what kind of temperament the father-in-law is, Mr. Xu will definitely say, what are you?


    Green smoke from ancestral graves?


    I believe in you!


    Over the years, Mr. Xu has heard many people say that whose ancestral graves are smoldering, but what should those families do.


    "Brother Yue, this is it?"


    Mr. Xu soon regained his peace. "My ancestral grave, others don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you know? It''s so boring for you to follow others when they are blind


    Master Yue immediately laughed more happily.


    "You asked me what happened, didn''t you?"


    Master Yue raised his eyebrows at master Xu, "brother, there are only two mounds of earth in your ancestral grave. You take three of them to the grave every year."


    "If it wasn''t for the two mounds I dug with you, I wouldn''t believe it if you said that no one was buried in your ancestral grave."


    "Alas..."


    Mr. Xu sighed, "the descendants are unworthy. They are not worthy to worship their ancestors. Forget it, don''t say it!"


    Originally, he was so delicate that he went out. As a result, he made such a fuss again. Master Xu didn''t even have the heart to play chess with his old brother.


    "Brother, open up, there''s no place in the world that can''t pass!"


    Looking at Xu''s loss, master Yue comforted him.


    As a result, Mr. Xu turned his head and picked an eyebrow at Mr. Yue, saying, "by the way, brother Yue, I forgot to say that you can go back and tell my sister-in-law that it''s not the original plan to let my husband go out and become a well-off man for your girl. I''m afraid it won''t be possible!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When master Yue heard this, he was not calm.


    "Hey, brother Yue, my husband is happy. Count the time. It''s not the right time!"


    "What...!"


    Hearing Xu''s words, Yue was also confused.


    Are Xu''s brothers and sisters happy?


    I''m a god!


    Mr. Yue looks at Mr. Xu who is waving away. He can''t help thinking of what Mr. Sun said. The ancestral grave of Mr. Xu''s family is smoking.


    It can''t be true, can it?

 Chapter 5

    The things in this world are true and false. If you believe them, they will be true. If you don''t believe them, they will be false.


    No matter whether the ancestral Tomb of Lao Xu''s family buried the ancestors or not, the villagers of Lingshui village believed it.


    When Mr. Xu came home, he met Mrs. Xu, who was doing needlework on the Kang, and told her what had been said in the village.


    "Daughter in law, what do these people think?"


    "Our ancestral grave is two mounds of earth!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Mr. Xu, who had just broken up with Mrs. Xu, was once again rejected. "Are those two mounds? Isn''t there some clothes of our ancestors in it? "


    "That''s the cloister!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu angrily and said, "hurry up, kneel down and kowtow to your ancestors, or they will find you and have a stomachache!"


    "Daughter-in-law, I forgot to tell you that those clothes were worn when I was a child!"


    Looking at Mrs. Xu''s serious attitude, Mr. Xu quickly whispered back.


    "What?"


    Hearing Mr. Xu''s whispering, Mrs. Xu almost didn''t move her breath.


    The clothes of the old man are buried in his ancestral grave. Isn''t it the old man who goes to the grave every year to worship him?


    I set up a grave for myself, and I go to the grave every year


    "You dead old boss, what kind of demon are you


    Mrs. Xu is really irritated to the liver.


    But she didn''t know it was such a taboo.


    "Daughter in law, in fact, there are still some clothes in it..."


    "Where''s my feather duster?"


    After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Mrs. Xu finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Daughter in law, don''t be angry!"


    "Listen to me


    Mr. Xu quickly pressed Mrs. Xu, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You''re still pregnant!"


    For more than 20 years old husband and wife, although Mr. Xu is out of tune, he can still eat his own daughter-in-law.


    "Didn''t my father get kicked out of the house?"


    "Later, he [Bayi Chinese net] www.zw-du.me ]The old man couldn''t think of it, so he went to join the army. As a result, no one came back! "


    "My mother-in-law, your mother-in-law, is also a poor one. She''s gone for a long time!"


    "Later I married you, and there was a famine in my hometown. We had to leave our hometown to Lingshui village. We have lived here for nearly 20 years!"


    "When I came here, I thought, since my ancestors of the Xu family don''t protect me, what else can I do for him?"


    "Simply, if we are our ancestors, can we not protect ourselves?"


    "Look, we''ve been living a prosperous life in Lingshui village for many years, haven''t we?"


    Mr. Xu raised his head to Mrs. Xu, "now, we are all this age, and we can still have old trees blooming. Just tell me if we can protect ourselves


    "Wrong idea!"


    Mrs. Xu snorted. She didn''t quite agree with Mr. Xu''s theory, but she really couldn''t find a reason to refute it at this time.


    Because the days of old Xu''s family in Lingshui village are getting better and better. It''s really after old Xu built his ancestral tomb with a high-profile.


    Does it really work to be your own ancestor?


    Mrs. Xu is a little confused.


    When Mr. Xu saw that Mrs. Xu didn''t jump like before, he was relieved and said in secret. Fortunately, he was a smart ghost!

 Chapter 6

    Lingshui Village East peach river, Xu old, Xu old two are fishing by the river.


    After the busy farming season, if the two brothers are free, they will either go hunting in the mountains or go fishing by the river. Today, because of Mrs. Xu''s unwell health, there was a rush at home, so they missed the time to enter the mountain and had to go fishing by the river.


    "Brother, do you think our mother will give us a sister this time?"


    Xu looked at his elder brother who was sitting on the stone and asked in a low voice.


    "I want to!"


    Xu looked at his brother, "when my mother was pregnant with you, I was looking forward to being a younger sister. As a result, after I gave birth to you, I gave birth to a third child!"


    "Big brother, how can I listen to you? It''s a little boring?"


    Xu always feels that his elder brother is abandoning himself, but he has no evidence.


    Old Xu said with a smile, "you may be hungry!"


    "Yes, it''s almost noon. I don''t know what''s in the house?"


    "Big brother, you say, my mother is pregnant. Will our food be better?"


    Xu second listen to his brother''s words, more and more feel hungry.


    Old Xu sighed and said, "second son, now our chef is your daughter-in-law. Is the food good? Won''t you go back and tell your daughter-in-law?"


    "I said it doesn''t work!"


    Xu Lao Er frowned and said, "you don''t know. My daughter-in-law will listen to my sister-in-law!"


    "Brother, you''d better go back and talk to your sister-in-law. We really don''t need that little money!"


    "Your sister-in-law will listen to my mother!"


    Xu also sighed.


    What to eat at home, the final decision, has always been their mother.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry!"


    Old Xu felt his stomach and looked at old Xu who was still sitting on the fishing stone. "Big brother, it seems that it''s not going to work today, or let''s go back to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu watched as Xu grabbed the fishing rod.


    After some fighting, Xu successfully caught a big red carp with his small arm long.


    Xu Laoer is totally stupid. He has been fishing for so many years for such a big red carp. I''ll see you for the first time.


    As a result, he felt his fishing rod sink before Xu Laoer could express his shock words.


    Fish, take the bait!


    Xu no longer looked at his brother''s harvest, but focused on fighting with the fish.


    Back and forth a fight, Xu Laoer also pulled his own fishing line, the hook to pull the fish to the shore.


    "I, I..."


    Seeing the fish he caught, Xu Laoer stuttered.


    This is a grass carp. The boss is bigger than Xu''s big red carp by at least one slap.


    "Big, big, big brother!"


    Xu is still stuttering. This is the biggest fish he has ever seen in his life.


    "Well, isn''t it just a fish?"


    "Hurry up, pack up and go home!"


    "Now go home, clean up, we can eat stewed fish!"


    Xu old ma liuer to pack things, carrying their own big red carp to go.


    Xu second is to catch up, also carrying their own big grass carp. But this big grass carp is really big enough, he can only change to hold.


    If Xu Laoer''s face is more than ten years younger, he looks like a boy with a big fish in his new year picture.


    But even so, when the brothers walked into the village, they still shocked all the people who saw this scene.


    As a result, people in the village are convinced that the ancestral grave of Lao Xu''s family is full of smoke.


    You don''t believe it?


    Stare big your eyes to see carefully, Xu old two all become send money boy!

 Chapter 7

    Each fish weighs more than 20 jin, and is the biggest.


    When the brothers brought the fish into the house, they were immediately seen by Li, Xu''s second daughter-in-law, who was picking vegetables in the yard.


    When Li saw the two big fish, he was also stunned and had no words for a long time.


    "Daughter in law, hurry up, let''s stew fish at noon!"


    Xu Laoer came forward to say hello, and Li came back to himself.


    At the same time, Zhou''s daughter-in-law came out of the kitchen and Wang''s daughter-in-law came out of the East chamber.


    "Big brother!"


    "This red carp, this..."


    "Can you wait for the third man to come back?"


    "The third year will come to an end again. If you eat such a big red carp, you will surely be able to go to high school!"


    Although Wang is not satisfied with the people of the Xu family, he is still single-minded about her husband, Xu Laosan.


    "Yes


    Xu nodded his head and carried the red carp to the kitchen. At the same time, he said his plan, "I''ll go to the city in the afternoon and call the third man back to eat fish!"


    "Dawa, his mother, you take care of this fish first. You can eat the grass carp caught by the second fisherman at noon, and keep the carp for the night!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou''s busy voice agreed.


    Two fish of this size are enough for their family to eat for two days.


    "What fish are you talking about?"


    Mr. Xu heard the movement in the yard and came out of the room. Then he saw the big grass carp held by Mr. Xu.


    "Is this the catch?"


    "I drop a darling, so big head, afraid is not fast become fine?"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes glared, looked at Mr. Xu fiercely, and said, "Mr. Xu, are you stupid?"


    "What are you doing with the fish? Aren''t you tired? "


    "Not tired!"


    Xu Laoer naturally replied, "it''s less than 30 jin. It''s very light!"


    "Laozi..."


    Seeing that the second son didn''t realize the point of his words, master Xu was so angry. Three sons, although the eldest and the second are not the material of reading, but Xu eldest is a thief.


    But Xu is a little naive.


    Every time I see Xu''s appearance, Xu reminds me of his father who went to join the army as soon as his head was drawn. Although he was young at that time, he still had a deep impression on his father.


    After all, he has never seen a second person who is so stupid.


    Even Mr. Xu, whom Mr. Xu is not used to, sometimes shakes his wits.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, I understand, I understand!"


    Seeing the old man jumping, Xu rushed into the kitchen with the big grass carp in his arms.


    "The fish is good. It''s a treasure!"


    Master Xu licked his lips, but he could not help thinking of what the master-in-law said to him. Is it true that his ancestral grave is smoking?


    If not, why did you catch such a big fish today?


    "Daddy


    Xu sent the big red carp into the kitchen and came out again. When he saw Xu standing in the yard, he laughed and said hello.


    "Well, I caught a big red carp. The third younger brother and sister think about the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. I think about going to the city in the afternoon and calling the third brother home to eat fish! "


    "What? And a red carp? "


    After hearing what Xu said, Xu really couldn''t calm down.


    The ancestral grave of our family is not really smoking, is it?


    However, what is buried in the grave are his and his daughter-in-law''s rags. He talks nonsense about being his ancestor. Doesn''t it really work?


    If not, how can we say that?

 Chapter 8

    After a while, I went to the kitchen to see the big red carp in Mr. Xu''s mouth. Mr. Xu really muttered in his heart.


    On weekdays, many people go fishing in the village. Occasionally, some people catch fish. But for such a big man, I haven''t seen him in Lingshui village.


    "No, no!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t express any more opinions. Instead, he quickly went back to the main room and talked to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu was a little puzzled when she heard what Mr. Xu said. It was so strange. However, after a moment''s reflection, Mrs. Xu felt that the issue of smoke from her ancestral grave was still out of tune.


    "The head of the family, you say, is it because of this in my stomach?"


    "I''ve heard that some of them are born with good fortune."


    "Is this little senior of our family the kind who was born with good fortune?"


    When Mrs. Xu said that, Mr. Xu turned his mouth directly. At the moment, he would rather believe that the ancestral grave was smoldering.


    "Daughter in law, you''ve only been three months. You haven''t formed yet. Where''s the blessing?"


    "I think it must be the credit I made for myself as my ancestor!"


    Mr. Xu said solemnly, but was slapped on his arm by Mrs. Xu, and said angrily, "what''s Hu lie? Our little four is a blessed one


    "Thank you for being a father. Do you talk like that?"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu angrily.


    Mr. Xu will not argue with Mrs. Xu. Mind way, forget it, oneself a big old man, with a big belly of woman call what strength son?


    But Mrs. Xu didn''t plan to let Mr. Xu go. She started a fight against him, which was just a verbal fight.


    Mr. Xu knew he was wrong. Besides, he was always unyielding, and he had the old lady''s reproach.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao is a bit dazed. I don''t know what happened to him?


    As an orphan, she always had good luck, so she got a promotion and a raise. She paid a down payment for a six ring house. She didn''t want to buy a house and won a prize. When she visited a luxury couple for ten days, she directly changed hands for 100000 yuan.


    Shouldn''t people be in a good mood at happy events?


    Why does she only feel drowsy, as if in the eternal darkness?


    Also, it seems that someone is talking and making a lot of noise.


    Is it a dream?


    Forget it? Go on sleeping!


    I can''t figure out what''s wrong with Fubao. Subconsciously, I feel that I may be half asleep and half awake. In that case, don''t think about anything and go to bed.


    As long as you fall asleep, you will have no worries.


    Fubao soon went to sleep, and the disturbing noise finally went away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xu reproached Mr. Xu for a long time. All of them were talking to each other alone, which made her feel meaningless.


    "My daughter-in-law, are you dry?"


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water to moisten your mouth!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu stopped talking about herself so soon, Mr. Xu was really not used to it. He just told his daughter-in-law that she was very dry and had a rest.


    Old husband and wife of these years, Mr. Xu has a way with Mrs. Xu.


    Listen to Mr. Xu ask if he is dry? When she wanted to pour water for herself, Mrs. Xu snorted. No matter what she wanted to say, she lost her heart.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu''s anger subsided, Mr. Xu said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, you don''t know. I''m afraid the fish caught by the second old man has to be more than 30 jin."


    "I thought that our pot could have more than half of the meat!"


    "You say, shall I have a drink?"


    "No more, just two!"


    Looking at Mrs. Xu''s relief, Mr. Xu poured her a glass of water and made his own request.


    "Two drinks, then!"


    Old lady Xu nodded, "the plum wine I brewed last year should be just right now."


    "Er..."


    Mr. Xu obviously didn''t expect Mrs. Xu to say so. What kind of green plum wine is he going to drink? Is that a man''s drink?


    Forget it!


    Some of them are good. If you pick and choose, you may not even have to drink this green plum wine.


    In terms of contentment, master Xu has always been very stable.

 Chapter 9

    In the kitchen, Xu''s daughter-in-law Zhou and Xu''s second daughter-in-law Li are busy making fish.


    As Mr. Xu said just now, after the big grass carp is cut into pieces, it really has half a pot of meat.


    Stewed fish to be delicious, without a variety of spices. In addition, it is best to fry the fish in oil. Most of the fish in this pan can''t be fried in oil.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t we have two pots?"


    Li looked at Zhou, "one pot fry the fish, and the other pot stews the fish!"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Zhou''s smell speech nods, "we still can make two kinds of taste!"


    There are different ways to stew fish.


    "A pot of stew, our mother and children can''t eat spicy. In the other pot, we''ll have some spicy. It''s delicious and we''ll have dinner! "


    "That''s it!"


    Zhou''s current housekeeper, she made a decision, the matter will be settled.


    Old lady Xu used to make up her mind about such things. But now, with the authorization of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, Zhou feels that he must be able to bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard, old Xu and old Xu are chopping firewood. Anyway, they are idle. It''s better to do some work. It seems that winter is coming. The family''s heating in winter is not a small sum.


    "Boss, boss!"


    Mr. Xu came out of the main room and looked at Mr. Xu sitting on a small bench chopping firewood. "Hurry up, let''s have two cups of green plum wine made by your mother last year at noon today!"


    "Dad, just drink green plum wine?"


    As soon as he heard Xu''s words, his neck began to stem. "That thing is not for us to drink!"


    "You may not drink it!"


    Mr. Xu gave his second son a bad look. He''s such a jerk.


    "No, you all drink it. I''ll lose if I don''t drink it!"


    Xu Laoer raises eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Xu really doesn''t know what to say. He can only recite in his heart over and over again, not angry, not angry, it''s all his own seed, spread it, just accept it.


    Xu didn''t talk so much. He got the instructions from the old man and quickly got up and went straight to the cellar.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you!"


    "You chop wood!"


    Xu gave his brother a big look, and he hated him very much.


    "Big brother, do you want to drink dad''s old wine again?"


    As soon as Xu Laoer heard that his eldest brother would not let him follow, he was immediately impatient. "Brother, we are brothers. We used to drink together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing his second son''s words, Xu was stunned and trembled with anger.


    A few times ago, his daughter-in-law found that there was less aged wine in the cellar, so he had to steal it. Heaven and earth conscience, he just stole a few drinks.


    At that time, Mr. Xu only said that the wine was gone.


    The reason why the old wine is strong in spring is that the water vapor in the wine is flying, which makes it more and more mellow.


    Originally, Mr. Xu thought that although the number of old aged wine was less, it tasted more mellow and was not a loss.


    But today, in his second son''s casual words, master Xu knows the truth.


    "Two little bunnies, you drink Laozi''s old wine secretly. When your mother wronged Laozi, you still stir up the flames nearby!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Today, I''ll take care of you!"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes are spinning around to see what kind of guy can be used to teach the two unfilial sons.


    "Father, it''s wrong!"


    As soon as he saw that his father wanted to do something, Xu quickly said, "once, my son drank it secretly!"


    "What''s more, the big head is drunk by the second man!"


    "You know, the amount of alcohol that a second son can drink is not enough for his two sons."


    "Big brother...?!"


    This was betrayed by his elder brother, which made Xu feel incredible. Aren''t they grasshoppers on a rope?


    However, Xu''s eyes are too lazy to give his brother one.


    If Mr. Xu didn''t shut up and let it out, where would they be targeted by their father?


    Who made the evil, who will carry the pot!


    Anyway, he is not the one to blame.


    Xu old decisive throw pot Xu old two.


    What can Xu Laoer do?


    My big brother? It depends on whether his father believes what he says.


    It''s obvious that Mr. Xu didn''t believe much about his second son.


    Although Xu Laoer is a fool, he doesn''t know how to be flexible when he is working. But if it''s something else, such as eating and drinking, Xu''s ability is absolutely first-class."Stinky boy, come here and watch the fight!"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you''ll forget your father or your father!"


    "Dad, I''ll never forget it!"


    Where can Xu Laoer honestly wait for Xu Laozi to clean up? He jumped up and ran.


    But when Xu ran to the gate of his courtyard, the gate was knocked.


    "Open the door, I''m back!"


    Outside the courtyard, Xu Laosan''s voice rang out.


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: book lovers, for collection, for recommendation, for memeda]


    the

 Chapter 10

    Today, it''s not the day for Xu Laosan to rest and bathe. It''s not a festival coming.


    How could he come back today?


    No matter what a few people in the yard think, Xu Laosan is back.


    Xu''s second thought was to run to the door to hide his anger, but as soon as Xu interrupted him, he forgot that he was trying to avoid it.


    Then, Mr. Xu didn''t know where to carry a thin stick. He took two sticks directly on Mr. Xu''s back.


    "Dad, Dad, pain, pain..."


    Xu old two by Xu old son two sons, a jump old high, mouth don''t forget how how to shout.


    So, the first time Xu Laosan came in, he saw Xu Laozi beating his second brother.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive


    "Take care of your old waist!"


    "Second brother, don''t hide. Let dad smoke twice honestly!"


    "You''re thick skinned anyway!"


    Xu Laosan stood at the door and looked for a while, then he began to point the way.


    Being instructed by Xu Laosan, Xu Laozi lost his interest in beating his son. He threw his branches to the ground and glared at Xu Laosan, saying, "Why are you back today?"


    "Ah


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s question, Mr. Xu remembered that he hadn''t said anything.


    "It''s like this, Dad!"


    "I''ve made money. Fifty Liang!"


    "It''s not safe to take it with me, so I thought about bringing it home!"


    "What?"


    "How much?"


    "What did you do


    Hearing Xu Laosan''s words, Xu Laozi, Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer in the yard are all shocked. They can''t believe their ears and wonder if they are listening hallucinately?


    Xu Laosan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he closed the door of the courtyard. Then he said in a low voice: "Dad, big brother, second brother, keep your voice down, you can''t show your money, you can''t show your money!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    So the father and son quickly got together.


    Xu Laosan took out the silver ingots from his arms and put them on the stone table in the yard.


    Mr. Xu and his three sons squatted around the table, staring at the five silver ingots on the table without blinking. The most excessive is Xu Laoer. He drools directly. He even reaches out his hand, grabs a silver ingot, puts it in his mouth and bites it.


    "Put it away!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t ask how Mr. Xu earned the fifty Liang. He was quick and swept five silver ingots into his arms.


    "I''ll send it to your mother!"


    Mr. Xu, who took away the silver ingot, ran to the hall with wind.


    When Xu left, Xu and Xu''s eyes fell on Xu''s body.


    "Lao San, why don''t you save so much silver?"


    "Old three, how did you earn money?"


    Xu''s concerns are obviously different from Xu''s.


    With a smile, Xu Laosan said, "there is a noble man in the county who came back from the capital to worship his ancestors. He paid a lot of money to paint a picture for his old Taijun. "


    "Your younger brother, I won the first prize with my masterful pen, and this noble man gave me fifty liang of embellishment fee!"


    "Big brother, second brother, let me tell you something. In the past, I always felt that our life was not bad. But yesterday I went to the old house of this noble family, and I knew that we were far from each other! "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xu and Xu didn''t want to talk this time, because for the first time, they found that their clever third brother was a little silly.


    On this day of his family, it''s not the first one in Lingshui village. But in the eyes of the three brothers, it turned out that life was not bad.


    I''m afraid he''s a fool!

 Chapter 11

    "By the way, big brother, second brother, I also brought delicious food back!"


    He didn''t notice the look in his brother''s eyes. Xu Laosan mentioned the small burden he had been carrying to the stone table.


    The package opened, revealing several oil paper packages inside.


    However, without waiting for Xu Laosan to open the oil paper bag, his action was interrupted by a surprise greeting.


    Wang, who had been staying in the room, appeared at the door.


    The sound of "Xianggong", full of surprise, instantly attracted all Xu Laosan''s attention.


    "Lady, I''m back!"


    Seeing Wang''s family, Xu Laosan immediately left his two brothers aside, excitedly walked towards Wang''s family, and lovingly took Wang''s family to the room.


    "Lady, I brought you a present!"


    "Really?"


    When Wang heard Xu Laosan''s words, he was even more surprised.


    But the next moment, Wang''s face changed slightly, and said: "Xianggong, you give me money to buy gifts..."


    "It''s OK. Xianggong can make money now!"


    "Besides, it''s not bought."


    After this portrait event, Xu Laosan''s name of brilliant brushwork was spread.


    In the future, there will be few people looking for him, and those who look for him again may not have so much money, but they will never be too little.


    However, Xu Laosan had planned for this kind of portrait for a long time.


    He still wants to get an official title as soon as possible.


    After all, it means a lot of different things with fame.


    Xu Laosan may have been smart, but his vision was limited and he was a little dull. But after this portrait event, Xu Laosan''s vision was opened, and he also had a clear plan for the future of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Mrs. Xu looked at the five silver ingots that Mr. Xu had put on the Kang. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Daughter-in-law, the third is promising!"


    From Xu Laosan''s talent for reading, the Xu family has spent a lot of money on Xu Laosan. This is the first time that Xu Laosan has taken money from home.


    What''s more, the money Xu Laosan got back this time, not to mention making up for the expenses he spent in school these years, even if it was a little, it was not much.


    "No wonder people say that there is a golden house in the book!"


    Mr. Xu is really moved.


    Mrs. Xu was stunned for a moment. She looked at Mr. Xu and said, "head of the family, go and call the third man over. I have something to ask him."


    "Ask what?"


    Mr. Xu asked casually.


    Mrs. Xu glared at him, apparently not wanting to give him an answer.


    Xu mumbled twice, but he got up and called Xu Laosan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the East chamber, Xu Laosan and Wang Xiaoyi are gentle. On Wang''s head, there is a pearl flowing hairpin. This hairpin is one of the extra rewards given by the old prince of that noble family!


    In addition to hairpin, there is also a pretty good water head Jasper finger.


    It''s just Jasper''s finger. Xu Laosan is going to give it to his mother.


    In terms of filial piety, Xu Laosan has a strong hand.


    Of course, Xu Laosan also prepared a gift for Xu Laozi''s father, which is delicious food in the burden outside.


    At first glance, Xu''s attitude towards his parents is quite different.


    But strictly speaking, what Xu Laosan has done is the best.


    Because in the eyes of Xu Laosan, his father Xu Laozi is a stingy man. To prepare other belongings for him, Mr. Xu, not to mention praising him for his filial piety and not taking notes to beat him, has already burned high incense.


    "Lady, don''t worry, I will be in high school!"


    "Next year, I will let you be the lady of the scholar!"


    Xu Laosan gently hugged Wang and made a promise.


    Wang got Xu Laosan''s hairpin, and after hearing Xu Laosan''s promise, he was in a beautiful mood.


    Mr. Xu was urged by Mrs. Xu to call Mr. Xu. When he got to the door and heard the movement in the room, he shook his wits in an instant and then walked away every minute.


    Listen to the wall root, it''s really not what he should do as a father-in-law. Bah, he happened to meet it by chance, and it''s not pure hearted!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: book lovers, for collection, for recommendation, for five-star evaluation, for book review message, to help the author on the new book list, MEDA, thank you!

 Chapter 12

    On this day, Lao Xu''s family was full of laughter and harmony.


    Because Mr. Xu came back with money and food, Mrs. Xu allowed Mr. Xu to drink two cups of old wine for the first time, but he was so beautiful that the smile on his face didn''t go away.


    Even if the eldest son and the second son took the opportunity to drink his half jar of old wine, there was nothing to be reluctant about.


    After the family had lunch, Mr. Xu hummed a little song and went out to find someone to chat with.


    Xu old, Xu old two pull Xu old three together to go out, and go to the river fishing.


    The three daughters-in-law of Lao Xu''s family are busy renovating white flour steamed buns, which are to be taken to the city by Lao Xu.


    Although Xu Laosan studied in the county school, he had to solve the problem of eating by himself. If it''s too hot, just bring him flour and millet into the city. If it''s cooler, make the steamed bun ready for him to take away. At that time, as long as you heat it on the stove, you can eat it.


    In this way, a lot of firewood can be saved.


    Reading in the city, whatever it is, costs money.


    The life of Lao Xu''s family is not bad, but it is definitely not a family that can spend money freely.


    ¡­¡­


    By the river, three brothers of the Xu family lined up.


    A man with a hat, holding a fishing rod, sitting on the big Bluestone by the river.


    Although Xu Laosan is a scholar, his strength is really good.


    This is the difference between the farming and reading house and the pure scholarly family.


    Although the literate children will also pay attention to let the family children polish the body, but in the end it is a little less strength.


    In this era, it''s really useless to be able to read simply.


    Because after going to the examination room, the whole examination process is totally closed. And the test time or three days, or five days, candidates are self food.


    If the physical fitness is not enough, even adhere to all the examinations are not necessarily able to do.


    "Big brother, second brother, you two really caught that fish here?"


    After sitting on the stone for half an hour, there was no movement at all. Xu Laosan doubted whether he was fooled by the elder brother and the second brother again.


    Xu Laoer gave Xu Laosan a white look and said, "it''s only a long time. If you want to catch big fish, you have to be patient!"


    "The second one is right!"


    Mr. Xu sat there motionless without turning his head.


    Xu Laosan, with a smile, said, "brother, second brother, don''t cheat me!"


    "It''s not easy for me to come back from half a day''s leave. I''ll lose money if I''m blind here for half a day!"


    Xu Laosan always felt that he might have been fooled by his two brothers.


    In his opinion, it''s better to go home to find his daughter-in-law than to waste time here.


    He has only come back a few times this month. Isn''t she fragrant with his fragrant daughter-in-law?


    "Don''t worry, no one can cheat you!"


    Xu elder brother calmly waved his hand, "how many times have you cheated in these years?"


    "You''ll have to count it!"


    Three times, Xu said, "when I was six years old, you said you would take me to buy sugar. As a result, you bought sugar with the lucky money that my mother gave me. You ate all of them, but you didn''t leave one for me!"


    "When I was seven years old, you said you would take me to pick grapes. As a result, you ate the grapes and I was caught by Uncle Yue! "


    "Seven and a half years old..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Old Xu glared at old Xu. "It''s all about old sesame and rotten millet. Besides, later, didn''t I make it up to you?"


    "Brother, did you make it up?"


    "That''s my mother''s compensation!"


    Xu Laosan was angry.


    Old Xu gave this stupid brother a white look and said, "if I don''t do that, do you think my mother will buy those delicious ones?"

 Chapter 13

    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing what Xu said, Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer are super stupid.


    "Brother, you are so cunning!"


    Shocked, Xu blurted out his evaluation of his elder brother.


    "Can you talk?"


    Xu''s eyes glared, "I''m so smart!"


    "Old and treacherous, that''s to describe treacherous officials!"


    "Your elder brother, I look so honest and honest, where cunning?"


    "A great traitor is like loyalty!"


    Xu Laosan decisively presents the four character idiom.


    "Roll, roll, roll..."


    Xu turned his head to ignore these two stupid brothers.


    When I was young, how could they always have delicious food if he wasn''t clever? Really, good food to eat, back to blame him, no conscience.


    Looking at old Xu''s gloomy life, old Xu''s second brother and third brother look at each other, both of them are quite happy.


    The three brothers, although Xu Laosan is the best at reading, but in terms of cunning, Xu Laosan is definitely a few blocks away from the two brothers.


    How can the two brothers be unhappy now that they can see their elder brother holding back?


    Let''s go fishing.


    Then, after a while, there were more and more people along the Taohua river.


    At noon, Xu old, Xu old two caught such a big fish, but it can''t hide. Now the three brothers of the Xu family are all fishing. When they are seen by the villagers, they will not watch them. Instead, they decide to be lucky together.


    The ancestral grave of Lao Xu''s family is smoldering. They dare not compete.


    However, it''s not difficult to follow Lao Xu''s family for a sip of soup, is it?


    In such an idea, many village men came to the river with fishing guys.


    However, it is doomed to be a futile wait.


    Compared with the patience of the three brothers of the Xu family, the villagers of Lingshui village are not so calm.


    Half an hour later, the fishermen from the river began to retreat in twos and threes.


    If you have the spare time to linger here, you might as well take a chance on the mountain. Even if you can''t catch rabbits or pheasants, it''s better to get some herbs and chop two bundles of firewood.


    Slowly, the people along the peach blossom river walk for a long time.


    "Yes!"


    When there were few villagers left, Xu''s fishing rod sank.


    Then, Xu''s fishing rod also moved.


    The brothers immediately stood up and began to fight with the fish.


    After a tug of war, the fish were pulled out of the water.


    Although not as big as the two big guys at noon, these two fish are not small, each fish has a six or seven Jin appearance.


    Seeing that both brothers have gained, Xu Laosan is not calm.


    They are all born by one parent. Why is the gap so big?


    Of course, what is more unsettled than Xu Laosan is that several villagers who have not yet left the village are envious when they see the two fish caught by Xu''s brother and son.


    And only when they see Xu Laosan''s not yet harvested recycling, this full of sour is a little bit light.


    But soon, the villagers found that they were too happy!


    Xu Laosan also stood up and began to work hard with him.


    "It''s too bullying!"


    "Is it really so bad that the ancestral graves smoke?"


    "Is it so difficult for us to have a mouthful of soup?"


    Several villagers who were still by the river were really upset by the vinegar jar.


    However, no matter how sour they are, no harvest is no harvest. As for going to Lao Xu''s family for trouble? They haven''t done that yet.

 Chapter 14

    "Big brother, second brother, come and help!"


    After Xu and Xu collected their harvest, Xu sent out an urgent call for help.


    "Third, aren''t you?"


    Xu Lao Er looked at Xu Lao San, who called for help. "Have you caught a bigger guy?"


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Men''s Novels www.9nanren.com ]Lao San''s fishing rod and line are tight, and Xu Laosan himself is full of strength.


    "Second, hurry up and get into the water!"


    Looking at Xu Laosan''s appearance, he immediately gave instructions.


    As he spoke, boss Xu had already taken off his outer clothes and plunged into the river.


    As soon as Xu saw him, he stopped talking nonsense.


    He took off his clothes quickly and jumped into the river.


    Both brothers are not bad at water.


    After all, Lingshui village is by the Peach Blossom River. One of the men in the village is good at floating.


    In the water, Xu and Xu quickly follow Xu''s fishing line to dive.


    With the help of these two brothers, Xu Laosan, who was holding the fishing rod on the bank, was relieved, and his hand holding the fishing rod was also slightly relaxed.


    "Third, did you catch the fish king?"


    Seeing this posture, the surrounding villagers came close to each other.


    "Where do you know that?"


    Xu Laosan hit a ha ha.


    I don''t know what I caught, but I''m sure it''s a big one.


    Finally, the underwater Xu and Xu''s assistant played a role, and Xu pulled the fishing line out of the water.


    Then, everyone on the shore was stupid!


    In the water, there was no shadow of fish, but a turtle cover the size of a small pot.


    What Xu Laosan caught was not a fish at all, but an old turtle.


    Look at the size of the old turtle''s cap. I''m afraid it''s a fine one!


    "I''m at the top!"


    "Xu Laosan, you''re the one in charge!"


    Next to the villagers, a young man who had been there for a while suddenly spoke.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Xu Laosan was stunned, then quickly arched his hand to the speaker.


    Needless to say, when he saw that he had caught an old turtle like this, Xu Laosan thought of the word "the best".


    This is really a good omen!


    Take the lead!


    His next year''s government test, this is stable!


    However, Xu Laosan soon calmed down. Being a scholar was just the beginning of his academic career. He was going to be a marquis in the future.


    You can''t float, you have to be steady!


    "Big brother, second brother, hurry up and put on your clothes first!"


    "It''s still very cold in the breeze!"


    After the Turtle was sent ashore, Xu Laosan immediately asked Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer to get dressed.


    "Bullshit, hurry up, you carry the fish, go home!"


    "Ah Chou..."


    Xu and Xu didn''t put the turtle down, but carried it directly. They didn''t even wear the clothes they had left on the ground and walked very fast.


    The villagers of Taohua village on the bank are all following, ready to go to Lao Xu''s house to watch the excitement.


    And the fast runner went into the village, shouting that Xu Laosan had caught an old turtle in the Peach Blossom River.


    Mr. Xu, who was playing chess with his old friends in the village, also heard the noise. He lost his chess pieces and ran home.


    "Brother, slow down, wait for me!"


    The father-in-law is also curious. He doesn''t even care about the chessboard. He runs with Mr. Xu, but he can''t win. He can''t catch up with Mr. Xu with the wind on his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: my father is critically ill. The writer is about to fly back to his hometown. During this time, he may break the guard. Let''s say hello first. If the update is broken, you''ll be considerate. Well, that''s it! ¡¿

 Chapter 15

    In the yard of Lao Xu''s family, there are many people, even on the wall of the yard, looking down at the yard.


    When master Xu came back, Hao Xuan didn''t squeeze into his courtyard.


    The father-in-law, on the other hand, caught up with him.


    "Brother, what are you doing running so fast?"


    Master Yue came up breathlessly and grabbed master Xu''s hand. "It''s all your stuff anyway. What''s the difference between earlier and later?"


    "I tell you, you really have to change your impatience."


    Many years old brother, master Yue, has always talked about master Xu for this matter, but it seems to be useless at all.


    "Who says no difference?"


    "It''s a turtle spirit. It''s a mascot that needs to be provided. If I come back late and get killed by three little bunnies, I''ll be punished! "


    Back to the old brother a few words, Xu is a roar.


    "Little bunnies, put my turtle essence well. If you hurt me, I''ll skin you!"


    Although people did not squeeze into the yard, but Xu''s prestige has reached the yard.


    Don''t say, if it wasn''t for Mr. Xu''s voice, the three brothers in the yard really wanted to attack old turtle.


    At that time, Xu Laoer even took out the bone knife.


    "Oh, I''ll go. My father is back!"


    Hearing Mr. Xu''s roar, Mr. Xu was so scared that he threw out his bone picking knife.


    The scalpel flew out and landed at Xu Laosan''s feet. It almost stabbed Xu Laosan''s feet.


    "Second brother, watch it!"


    As soon as Xu Laosan jumped up, he was afraid that he would be lame.


    "Mistake, mistake, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!"


    Xu old two simple smile, completely a pair of oneself is innocent expression.


    The elder Xu came in time and said, "don''t make a noise. I can''t hold this ancestor down now."


    It''s not so tiring for a person to control such a big old turtle.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three brothers started together, Xu finally squeezed in.


    "What are you doing, little bunnies?"


    Seeing the three brothers tossing the old turtle together, Mr. Xu was killed at that time.


    "Dad, we didn''t do anything. If we want to run, we have to hold it down!"


    "Don''t just look at it. Come and help!"


    Boss Xu yelled out at him.


    Master Xu glared and yelled, "let go! That''s good luck. If it''s going to run, you can''t hold it down. "


    "Hurry, let go!"


    Mr. Xu stood there, pointing to Mr. Xu, "such a big man, I don''t know much about it at all!"


    Xu old two eyes turn white, the heart way oneself where not sensible? In this family, apart from his mother, who can compare with him in terms of sense?


    However, with so many people watching, he''d better save face for his father!


    After all, don''t let people know that he''s starting to be confused at his age.


    Look, who can match him in terms of being sensible?


    Xu''s psychological activities are very rich, full of the essence of the play.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Xu, who had been scolded by his father, took the lead and found that the old turtle swished out. Feelings his two younger brothers have been out of work, do not work hard, good gas ah!


    Xu found this, look at the two brothers'' eyes, it is called a murderous.

 Chapter 16

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, all of you!"


    Seeing that the old turtle began to run, Mr. Xu roared out in time.


    Some of the onlookers in the yard are quick and some are slow, but no matter how fast they are, they are all the same. There are too many people in the yard. Even if they want to make way, there must be room for them to make trouble.


    So, a magical scene happened!


    One by one, the villagers were overturned by the old turtle. Fortunately, they would not be trampled, because even if they were overturned, they just fell on others.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Suddenly found that the direction of the old turtle''s running was the main door, Xu was not calm. His daughter-in-law is still in the house with his old son in her stomach.


    Creak -


    the door of the main room just opened at this moment, and Mrs. Xu appeared at the door, escorted by her two daughters-in-law.


    At this time, the old turtle had already arrived at the door.


    The situation that I was about to bump into became strange.


    The speed of the old turtle actually slowed down, and soon returned to the slow motion of the tortoise.


    "What do I see?"


    "I''m afraid the old turtle has really become a sperm?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Where is the old turtle? This is the tortoise fairy


    "Yes, tortoise fairy, tortoise fairy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the magic operation of the old turtle, the villagers of Lingshui village were successfully captured. They regarded the old turtle, who had lived for many years, as an immortal who could protect the soil and water.


    "Kowtow to the tortoise fairy!"


    I don''t know who raised his voice first. The villagers in the courtyard, one by one, knelt on the ground and worshiped the old turtle''s position.


    "Brother, what''s the situation?"


    Xu''s second brother stood blankly out of the crowd with his eldest brother and third brother, and did not join the queue of worshiping the old turtle.


    "Three shriveled calves, hurry up and kneel down!"


    Master Xu''s voice suddenly came out, with a bit of gloom.


    When the three brothers saw their father kneeling in the crowd, they felt something was wrong. But in the face of their father''s obscene power, without my mother''s support, they really dare not go up.


    "Dad, that''s an old turtle. Why are you confused?"


    Xu Laosan is a scholar.


    The sage speaks, but the son does not speak.


    "Shut up


    Mr. Xu glared at Mr. Xu and said, "give me a good worship to your father, and bless you to take the lead this time!"


    Under the absolute oppression, Xu Laosan could only entrust the sage''s words to his heart, which was not my wish. The sage sat in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, what is that?"


    Mrs. Xu''s Zhou and Mrs. Xu''s Li were shocked by the small pot sized turtle in front of them.


    Originally, Mrs. Xu was working with her daughter-in-law to make steamed buns in the house. Mrs. Xu was always calm when she was making trouble in the yard.


    It was not until she heard Mr. Xu''s loud voice that Mrs. Xu planned to go out to see what was going on outside.


    Which once thought, this just opened the door, saw such a big old turtle.


    The most amazing thing is that the villagers began to kneel down one by one and shout "turtle Fairy".


    An old turtle, how can it be?


    How can you be regarded as a turtle fairy? The old lady couldn''t help but squint her eyes.


    Old turtle''s small eyes turned around, and finally his eyes fell on Mrs. Xu''s stomach.

 Chapter 17

    It''s said that it''s very strange, so it''s passed down from generation to generation.


    When the world is rare to encounter such a supernatural existence.


    I don''t know how many years old the old turtle has lived, but in terms of age, it''s definitely the essence. People in Lingshui village have never seen such a big old turtle.


    When Mrs. Xu and old turtle look at each other, Mrs. Xu instinctively feels that this thing is a little different.


    The next moment, the old turtle opened four strong short legs, quickly came to Mrs. Xu, and then stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Get out of the way


    Listening to the noise of the people around him, I don''t know what happened. Mr. Xu can''t help being impatient.


    "Don''t talk!" he cried


    "Give me the way!"


    Mr. Xu''s anger was quite intimidating. There was a moment of silence in the yard, and some people obediently gave way to a passage.


    So far, master Xu knew what had happened.


    Old turtle lay down in front of Mrs. Xu, motionless, deftly like a pug.


    With Mr. Xu''s coming, the three elder brothers of Mr. Xu are also muddled. Is this really the old turtle that they were able to hold just now?


    "Our mother is really the best!"


    Xu Laoer came to a very incisive concluding speech.


    "Scattered, scattered, nothing to see!"


    "It''s all an old turtle, scattered, scattered!"


    Seeing that everything had settled down, Mr. Xu decided to drive people out.


    Their home is not a drama garden. It''s a shame that a large group of people are crowded in their own home.


    In the end, it was the family that persuaded the villagers out.


    By now, it was quiet at last.


    "Mother, how did you do it?"


    Mr. Xu came up to Mrs. Xu and said, "why does that old turtle know to be around you? Teach me! "


    "Go away -"


    Mrs. Xu sent her directly.


    She also wants to know why the old turtle is always around her.


    Is it because of the baby egg in my stomach?


    Mrs. Xu thought about it carefully. She didn''t have any strange dreams these days. The storyteller doesn''t often say that the blessed man, when his mother gave birth to him, was born with visions. Even when she was pregnant, there were all kinds of miraculous dreams.


    The ancestral grave is full of smoke. The eldest and the second catch the biggest fish ever. The portrait of the third earns 50 Liang silver. Then the third catches such a big turtle from the river.


    This pile of pile, piece by piece, is not to say that the storyteller said that what natural vision?


    If it is, the one in my stomach is really a wonderful little thing.


    Dinner is another whole fish feast!


    The whole family was full of greasy food. They all felt their bellies and burped.


    Mr. Xu took advantage of this opportunity to talk about Mr. Xu, the seed of reading books.


    "Old three, tomorrow morning, let your elder brother send you back to the city, and study hard in the city!"


    "Dad, you can rest assured that your son will win next year!"


    Xu Laosan is full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, go back to each room.


    Mrs. Xu grabbed Mr. Xu into the room and closed the door. Then she whispered, "master, we''ve had too much activity this day. In case someone hears the news, how can we deal with it?"


    With so many miraculous events happening together, it''s hard to avoid making people think more. And once you think about it, things will be different.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "daughter in law, you think too much."


    "Believe it or not, you can''t find a few letters out of Lingshui village in terms of what happened in our family today!"

 Chapter 18

    "Why don''t you believe what so many people have seen with their own eyes?"


    Mrs. Xu is really scared.


    She knows that when the emperor of the former dynasty was in power, just because a Taoist said that there was a dragon in a certain place, the emperor sent an army to confiscate all the people in that area.


    Later, it was a real dragon among the people in the frontier, which destroyed the former dynasty and brought down the present world.


    Although the new emperor''s accession to the throne completely denied what the Taoist priest said, this kind of thing is widely spread among the people and can be said to be a household name.


    Many of the adherents of the former dynasty are saying that they blame the emperor for his poor work. If they didn''t confiscate all the people in that area into the frontier, but kill them all, wouldn''t there be no subsequent disaster of national destruction?


    However, there is no if in the world.


    A dynasty, if it is not to the extent of anger and resentment, where is so easy to overthrow?


    Ninety nine percent of the dynasties of all ages have been destroyed by the rulers themselves.


    It''s not surprising that Mrs. Xu thinks too much. It''s just because of the lessons learned from this kind of thing. It''s really frightening.


    "Daughter in law, come on, let''s change our status. If you are from other places, I told you what happened in our family today. Do you believe it?"


    "I..."


    Mrs. Xu was about to answer why she didn''t believe it. However, thinking of the premise that she was not from Lingshui village, she suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, I''m too nervous!"


    Mrs. Xu was a little relieved.


    "But, the leader, you say, if our family''s good luck keeps going on, it will be believed sooner or later."


    "No!"


    Mr. Xu had a little wine, and now he was sleepy and slightly drunk.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t get the answer from Mr. Xu. She raised her hand and pushed it. She found that Mr. Xu was asleep. She was angry again.


    However, anger is anger. Mrs. Xu didn''t disturb Mr. Xu''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up, the yard is noisy.


    However, it''s not the villagers who come to see the excitement, but Mr. Xu is going back to the city. Mr. Xu is packing things with him.


    "Xianggong, if you need anything, just tell my father, don''t hurt yourself!"


    Wang reluctantly took Xu Laosan''s hand, just like the little daughter-in-law who was about to send her husband away soon after her wedding.


    "Don''t worry, lady. I''ll save it!"


    Xu Laosan is also reluctant to give up such a beautiful daughter-in-law, but his studies are the most important.


    "Xianggong, I think I will be pregnant this time!"


    When Wang sent Xu Laosan away, he quietly underestimated his voice in Xu Laosan''s ear.


    "Really?"


    On hearing Wang''s whispers, Xu Laosan stretched his height.


    Wang quickly twisted Xu Laosan and said, "keep your voice down. If you frighten the mother, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Yes, yes, whisper, whisper!"


    Xu Laosan stared at Wang''s stomach without blinking, laughing like a flower.


    "Third brother, third sister, go, go!"


    Old Xu packed his things, picked out a shoulder pole and yelled at old Xu San to set out.


    He took Wang''s hand and said carefully, "lady, when you''re sure, take a message for me. I''ll be back as soon as possible."

 Chapter 19

    "Xianggong, you still have to focus on your studies!"


    "I''m at home. I''ve never been wronged!"


    "I know, I know!"


    Xu Laosan waved his hand, "in a word, you must send me a message!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang reluctantly watched Xu Laosan leave, unable to say a thousand words.


    Xu Laosan is also reluctant to give up. His charming daughter-in-law doesn''t spend much time together. So this time, we must pass the exam.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting up, Mr. Xu went around the yard and felt that there was something missing, but he didn''t think it was right.


    Until Xu Laoer came out of the room and said, "where''s the old turtle?"


    Hearing his second son''s words, master Xu remembered what was missing.


    Yes, yesterday they had a turtle in their house. But now, what about tortoise fairy?


    "Wow, who dug this?"


    "Such a big hole!"


    Xu turned around in the yard and soon found a big hole at the root of the wall. Judging from the dry and wet soil, the hole should have been dug last night.


    "Dad, can''t someone come and steal our old turtle at night?"


    Xu''s eyes turned red. "I knew I would have killed that old turtle. At least we can mend our body!"


    "You son of a bitch, what nonsense!"


    Mr. Xu raised his foot and kicked it.


    Xu Laoer jumped all the way, choked his neck and retorted: "Dad, you are unreasonable!"


    When Mr. Xu was about to find a note, he saw the big hole newly dug out. The head of the old turtle came out, and then the whole body came out.


    Xu''s back is facing the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, he is turned over by the turtle.


    Instead of sympathizing with his son, Mr. Xu was gloating. He pointed to Mr. Xu and said, "smelly boy, I don''t listen to the old man. I''m at a loss."


    "It''s just a small punishment to make you fall. You can have a long memory."


    Mr. Xu took the opportunity to teach Mr. Xu another lesson.


    What can Xu Laoer say?


    Can he turn around and deny what he just said?


    "Dad, is your mother up yet?"


    Xu''s daughter-in-law, Zhou, leaned out of the kitchen and said, "breakfast is ready. If my mother gets up, I''m ready to have dinner?"


    "Up, up!"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand and said, "let''s have dinner!"


    "Sister in law, do you have any food with you? You can''t be hungry to send the third man to the city so early! "


    "Yes, I have a cake for your brother!"


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Laoer grinned again after hearing this.


    Mr. Xu looked at his second son''s stupidity and said nothing. Although the son is a little silly, but at least also know that fraternity brothers, the family''s things are very attentive.


    Mrs. Xu quickly came out of the room. First, Mr. Xu took warm water to wash.


    Then, the family is ready to have dinner.


    Coincidentally, Wang, the third daughter-in-law of Xu, also came back at this moment.


    "Third younger brother and sister, you''re back just in time. I''m just about to warm the rice I left for you in the pot!"


    Seeing Wang''s return, Xu''s second daughter-in-law Li quickly brought out the food from the kitchen.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, for troubling you!"


    Wang is also a smart man. He used to look down on the Xu family. But yesterday, when Xu Laosan came back, there were a series of lucky things in the Xu family, and Wang''s mind began to change.


    Most importantly, of course, she felt that she might be pregnant.

 Chapter 20

    Married as a woman of others, although she has a strong family, she can''t go back to her mother''s home to give birth to a child or have a baby.


    Wang also want to understand this point, will change their ideas. Before that, what Wang did seemed like he was going to break the jar.


    "Family, you''re welcome. Come on, let''s eat in the house!"


    There are two tables for the Xu family.


    A table for men and a table for women.


    but the food as like as two peas is the same. There is no such thing as men eating delicious, women eating bran.


    As for the two peas in the family, although they didn''t speak well, they were able to eat by themselves, so naturally they were sent to the man''s table.


    Breakfast is corn flour porridge, with three and noodles Wotou, and yesterday''s remaining fish, well, mainly fish soup.


    In addition, there are small pickles to accompany the meal.


    Generally speaking, the breakfast of Xu family is very rich.


    If there were not too many fish left yesterday, the main course of breakfast today would be fried eggs with leeks.


    The Xu family raised a lot of chickens and ducks and laid a lot of eggs every year.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the Xu family dispersed and went to their own work.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu went into the mountain to cut firewood for the winter.


    Xu Dabao and Xu Erbao are watched by Zhou and Li, playing in the yard. Mrs. Xu is sitting next to her sewing work. Next to her is the old turtle who is staying in the Xu family.


    Wang is also working with a needle and thread, but unlike Mrs. Xu''s rough work, Wang is doing embroidery. Wang, who was born in a scholarly family, is good at embroidery. Every piece of embroidery will be sold in the embroidery workshop in the county.


    The reason why Wang can speak so boldly in the Xu family is that her embroidery work is really outstanding.


    If you have a good skill, you will have a good foundation.


    "Mother!"


    After doing some embroidery work, Wang suddenly took back the needle and looked at Mrs. Xu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Xu is very dissatisfied with Wang''s daughter-in-law. It''s not only because of Wang''s coquetry, but also because Wang has never regarded himself as a member of Lao Xu''s family.


    "Mother, I want to go back to my mother''s house in two days!"


    Wang looked at Mrs. Xu with some fear. When she faced her mother-in-law, her confidence was obviously insufficient.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Mrs. Xu was a little angry. "In the morning, the boss sent the third man to the city. You want to go back to your mother''s house. Why don''t you go with her?"


    "Niang, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to come back in a few days!"


    Wang''s slightly coy, "daughter-in-law is to think about a period of time, want to go to the city to see the doctor!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    On hearing Wang''s words, Mrs. Xu couldn''t sit down immediately.


    Although she didn''t like her daughter-in-law, she would be very worried if there was something wrong with Wang''s health.


    "No, nothing. It''s just that my daughter-in-law feels different this time. She may be pregnant!"


    Wang was a little embarrassed. But speaking of this, Wang did not hide, whispered, "in the second half of yesterday, my daughter-in-law had a dream that a big day fell into her arms!"


    "My daughter-in-law wakes up in a minute!"


    "Niang, what omen do you think this is?"


    "Good omen!"


    Mrs. Xu gave the answer without thinking about it. "The Duke of Zhou said in his dream that the sun is in his arms, your son and lady. That''s a good sign for you


    "Really, really?"


    Wang''s face was full of joy and his body trembled with excitement.


    "More true than gold!" Old lady Xu pressed Wang''s hand, "good boy, don''t be too excited and don''t make a noise!"

 Chapter 21

    In the back hill of Lingshui village, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are cutting firewood with a chopper.


    Firewood for the winter must be prepared.


    After all, no one knows what winter will be like. If you encounter that very cold winter, there is not enough firewood for heating, freezing to death is a common thing.


    Mr. Xu fled to Lingshui village and saw many joys and sorrows along the way. So the old man is very satisfied with his life now, because he is still alive, and he is much luckier than many people.


    "Oh dear!"


    Mr. Xu was cutting firewood when he heard a exclamation from Mr. Xu next to him. Then, Mr. Xu disappeared from his sight.


    "Second, second!"


    The second son disappeared, but the old man was scared.


    Mr. Xu rushed to the place where Mr. Xu had disappeared. After two steps, he heard the cry of Mr. Xu.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m down there!"


    Hearing his second son''s voice, Mr. Xu was a little relieved.


    He slowly came near and saw Xu Laoer in the pit.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mr. Xu looked down. He was really scared.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know who made a hunting pit. It''s been years!"


    Xu Laoer said with a smile, "Dad, I found that I''ve been very lucky recently. Do you think I''m going to turn the corner? "


    "Cut the crap and get up quickly!"


    Where can master Xu get used to his second fault? Are you lucky? I''m afraid you''re not a fool. Which one of us has bad luck?


    Wait!


    Master Xu suddenly stopped, as if he had no good luck in his family!


    Thinking of this, master Xu suddenly doubts about life.


    Xu didn''t notice his father''s mood change, and quickly crawled out of the hunting pit which had been abandoned for many years.


    "Dad, we''ve got enough firewood today, haven''t we?"


    "What''s enough? Hurry up, chop two more bundles! "


    Xu''s mood is not good at the moment, and he doesn''t plan to give his second son any good looks.


    Then, when Mr. Xu found the firewood chopper he had just thrown aside, he unexpectedly found something buried in the soil pierced by the firewood chopper.


    "Is it my luck?"


    Mr. Xu''s face turned red and he was digging with his firewood chopper.


    Then, a small sandalwood box was dug out of the soil by him. The copper lock on the sandalwood box was rusty, and it was split by master Xu with a firewood chopper.


    At the moment of opening the sandalwood box, Mr. Xu''s eyes were shaken!


    It''s a small sandalwood box full of jewelry. It''s made of gold and silver, pearls, emeralds and gemstones.


    The sunlight fell in the box, and the reflection of the light at that moment really made master Xu''s heart shake a few times.


    "Second, don''t chop, clean up and go home!"


    "What?"


    Xu Lao Er just cut a few sticks of firewood, and the cold wine was asked not to cut. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Just talk more, hurry up, tie up and go home!"


    Mr. Xu now has an idea to send the things in this box home and find a place to hide them.


    No matter who it is, a box of treasure hidden here belongs to him now!

 Chapter 22

    On the way home, Mr. Xu danced with a load of firewood, while Mr. Xu leisurely carried a basket and a chopper. However, if someone observes carefully, they will find that the old man is a little nervous now.


    He held the chopper''s hand, the palm of which was already dregs of sweat.


    In the view of Mr. Xu, it was not a long way.


    In his basket, the sandalwood box was at the bottom, and on it were some herbs and mushrooms.


    At this time, master Xu was really afraid that someone would come out and rob him of the treasure in this box.


    Fortunately, all the way home, nothing happened.


    Mr. Xu entered the house. Instead of throwing the basket into the yard as usual, he carried it into the main room.


    Originally came out from the kitchen, ready to take over the old man''s basket in the hands of Zhou, Leng Xia, wait for her to come back, Xu old man has entered the hall.


    "Daughter in law!"


    Mr. Xu excitedly ran to Mrs. Xu, who had just returned to the house, "I''ll show you something!"


    Then the old man put the sandalwood box in the basket in front of Mrs. Xu.


    A box of jewelry, Mrs. Xu was also shocked.


    "Here, here, where did you come from?"


    "It''s picked up in the mountains. Look at the copper locks outside. They are rusty. It should be something that has been around for years!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "now, we are really rich!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t answer, but picked up the jewelry in the box and took aim.


    After just looking at it for a while, Mrs. Xu threw away her jewelry and said, "I''m in charge. I can''t keep it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at the sign on it!"


    "What happened to the mark?"


    Mr. Xu picked up a hairpin and carefully examined the mark on the end of the hairpin. His face changed.


    "It''s stolen goods!"


    "No!"


    Mrs. Xu nodded.


    "Fortunately, we had seen the notice in the county, otherwise, it would have been a disaster this time!"


    "Blessed be my ancestors!"


    Mr. Xu''s hands were folded, and he was afraid.


    Twenty years ago, a big case happened in Wangjiang county. Jiangcheng government''s gift for his Majesty''s accession to the throne was robbed on the way, and all the officers and soldiers escorting the gift were killed.


    It was a big case that spread throughout the dynasty.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he heard the news and directly dispatched a large army into the territory of Jiangcheng Prefecture. What he killed was rolling blood.


    All the shanzhais and bandits in Jiangcheng prefecture were swept away.


    However, there is no clue about the stolen gift. It''s not that the robbers were not found, but that the robbers were all adherents of the former dynasty and would rather die than reveal where the gifts were hidden.


    "In charge of the family, don''t you think those things are hidden in the back mountain of Lingshui village?"


    "I remember at that time, the mountain behind our village turned over to be a cottage!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu in horror.


    Mr. Xu was silent for a long time and said in a slow voice: "daughter in law, do you think we should go to the government to report? It is said that the reward offered by the imperial court has always been there! "


    "Go


    Mrs. Xu thought for a moment, "today your father and son have met in that area of firewood cutting. Maybe others will go too. In case others find something and cause trouble, we will be implicated in nothing!"


    "Yes, then, tomorrow, no, I''ll go to the city today!"


    "Head of the family, you wait first, you say, we went to report, those people of the former dynasty, will they trouble us?"

 Chapter 23

    "The people of the former dynasty? Not afraid


    Mr. Xu was very calm when he heard Mrs. Xu''s words. "If they can really become a climate, they won''t be robbed."


    "What''s more, over the years, what''s happened to the remaining evils of the previous dynasty?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Master Xu waved his fist, "besides, your man''s ability has not been lost. If you dare to come, I don''t mind sending them to see their dog emperor! "


    A word, murderous!


    Mrs. Xu, on the other hand, looked up to him with admiration.


    Mr. Xu, on the other hand, came out of the hall in a gallant manner.


    As soon as Mr. Xu put the firewood back, he saw Mr. Xu go out and get close to him. He grinned and said, "Dad, what did you find on the mountain?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Mr. Xu glared at Mr. Xu and said, "later, you''ll go out with me and go to the county!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu looked at the sun. "It''s almost noon. It''s time to eat!"


    "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat. Give me less nonsense and hurry up!"


    Master Xu directly and violently suppressed the second son''s refutation.


    Father and son quickly went out, and on the way, Xu told Xu what he wanted to do.


    "Second, I''ll be smart for your father later!"


    "If your father and I don''t come out of the county government, you should go home quickly and take your mother with you. They''ll go to the mountains to avoid the limelight first!"


    "Dad, why don''t we report it?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Master Xu stares at master Xu fiercely, "do you understand, or do I?"


    "Let me tell you, this is our family''s fortune. If we can''t grasp it, it will become someone else''s fortune. It may even bring disaster to our family!"


    "You always have to fight for wealth and danger!"


    Mr. Xu did not understand the danger of this appeal, but he had no choice.


    From the moment he and Xu went into the valley to cut firewood and found the sandalwood box, they had no choice.


    "Oh, by the way, we should be able to meet your elder brother later. If you are not smart enough, you should go to your third brother first and say hello to him."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll be smart!"


    Xu Lao Er patted his chest to promise.


    At such an important moment, how can he fall behind big brother?


    Father and son continued on their way.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lingshui village, Xu''s wife called her three daughters-in-law to the hall.


    "All go back and simply pack up some clothes, shoes and socks, and make a good pack!"


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s endless talk, the three daughters-in-law were all confused.


    "Don''t ask, just don''t know anything."


    Mrs. Xu said calmly, "you can do whatever you want. Don''t ask, just do it. If you don''t want to do it, go back to your mother''s house


    Mrs. Xu''s simple and crude method is quite effective in the face of three daughters in law.


    "I hope nothing bad will happen."


    Mrs. Xu put her hands together and didn''t know which Buddha she was praying to.


    In the case of 20 years ago, if the present magistrate was greedy, he might have missed the present. As the insiders of Lao Xu''s family, they have to be the dead.


    Everything has to be prepared for the worst.


    If something goes wrong, they have to run!

 Chapter 24

    Mrs. Xu was waiting anxiously at home, but all the three daughters-in-law didn''t know what was going on. They just looked at their mother-in-law''s appearance. They were all a little uneasy and worried.


    The waiting time is always very slow.


    For the first time, old lady Xu has the feeling of living like a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao didn''t know how long he had slept. He was hazy and his consciousness was vague. He just felt uncomfortable and depressed.


    However, she could not wake up.


    The feeling of the outside world is hazy.


    "Nightmare again?"


    Fubao wanted to move, but he felt as if he had been pressed down and couldn''t move at all.


    "Don''t have nightmares, have good dreams!"


    "Make your own dream!"


    With such a mind, Fubao slowly fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard of Lao Xu''s family, Mrs. Xu finally waited for Mr. Xu and her two sons, together with the county magistrate and yamen officer of the county, as well as the soldiers in charge of city defense.


    County Magistrate Zuo Qiu is a good official who does his duty. After meeting Mr. Xu and the jewels in the sandalwood box, he immediately summoned the officials in the county. At the same time, he also called Deng Jian, a thousand families of the town defense forces.


    Then, a large group of people rushed to Lingshui village at the fastest speed.


    After giving Mrs. Xu peace of mind, Mr. Xu took the county magistrate and others to the back mountain of Lingshui village.


    "Surround


    Zuo Qiu and Deng Jian gave orders at the same time.


    The soldiers of Yamen and Zhenjun immediately surrounded the whole houshanaozi.


    Considering that it was late, Zuo Qiu and Deng Jian did not immediately start the search, but just surrounded the scene and waited for the dawn.


    As a matter of fact, before Zuo Qiu and Deng Jian led people to come, they all sent people to send news to Fu Cheng and the capital.


    If we can really find the tribute that was robbed 20 years ago, it will be a great credit to both of us. Promotion is just around the corner.


    Tribute gifts are of great value, but compared with their prosperous official career, they are pediatrics.


    It''s a question of how to choose between them. That''s why they don''t know much about Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. They worry that they will try to get rich and kill themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    The officers and soldiers of the county suddenly appeared in Lingshui village, but they scared the villagers and the people of Lingshui village. They thought there was something wrong.


    Guan Laoqi, a village official, asks the county magistrate Zuo Qiu with great anxiety. Knowing that they have nothing to do with Lingshui village, Guan Laoqi breathes a sigh of relief.


    Then, Guan Laoqi called together the villagers to help them prepare dinner for the people from the county.


    For Guan Laoqi''s cleverness, county magistrate Zuo Qiu naturally appreciates it.


    However, recognition is recognition. Zuo Qiu doesn''t open any convenient door for Guan Laoqi. He just takes care of something when there is something on weekdays.


    What makes Zuo Qiu care most is Lao Xu''s family!


    Even Zuo Qiu and Deng Jian had dinner at Lao Xu''s home.


    People in the village are really envious when they see that the old Xu family can get the opportunity to entertain the county magistrate and thousands of soldiers.


    It''s just a meal, but that''s the face of the card!


    "Lao Xu''s family is really amazing. It''s going to be a noble man!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s not the same to smoke from ancestral graves!"


    "Why doesn''t our ancestral grave smoke?"


    "Why don''t you burn more paper money for your ancestors?"


    "This can have!"


    The villagers in Lingshui village are very envious of Lao Xu''s fortune, but few of them are envious. After all, if Lao Xu''s family really makes a fortune, the villagers will be able to follow him in the future.

 Chapter 25

    This night, Lao Xu''s family was not peaceful.


    Although the officials have already come, no one can be sure whether the looted gifts are in Aozi, Beishan.


    "Master, are we in a hurry? What if something can be found? "


    Mrs. Xu thought of this problem after Mr. Xu entered the city, but no one had left and couldn''t catch up.


    "Don''t worry, Zuo county magistrate is a good official. Even if things are not in Beishan Aozi, they are not far away. It''s just to spend more time and put your heart into your stomach


    Mr. Xu comforted Mrs. Xu wholeheartedly, with a clear mind.


    But in fact, Mr. Xu was also muttering.


    This kind of thing, before the dust settles, anything can happen. Even if Zuo Qiu is a good official, but when the news comes to Beijing, who knows what it will be?


    I really can''t think much about this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed and the dawn came.


    It''s still Guan Laoqi who organizes people to cook food and send it to Beishan.


    Waiting for everyone to eat, the carpet search for Beishan Aozi began.


    Half an hour later, cheers rang out.


    A large number of boxes have been found. According to the marks on the boxes, this is indeed a tribute to the new emperor who was robbed 20 years ago.


    After noon, the officials of Fucheng came with the list of tribute items of that year, and gently ordered all the gifts.


    Until it was dark and the inventory was complete, everything was right.


    When Zuo Qiu told master Xu of the news, master Xu was also relieved, and finally he could let go.


    As for the reward from the government, it is not so important at this time.


    After seeing Zuo Qiu and others off, the Xu family was all happy.


    "Dad, what do you think the government can give us?"


    Xu Laoer is the most excited.


    Xu didn''t say a word, but he slapped his brother directly.


    "Give you two slaps, will you?"


    "Niang, you see, big brother hit me again. I''m not smart. He''s the one who beat me up. "


    Xu Laoer, who was slapped by Xu Laoer, immediately complained to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu gave her second son a look: "don''t blame your big brother for being stupid. If your elder brother hadn''t slapped you twice, your paste head would have become a stone knot! "


    Critical hit!


    A painful blow from my mother!


    Xu''s face was embarrassed and he went to draw circles.


    "I''ll go back and have a rest early. That''s it. Don''t talk about it any more."


    Mrs. Xu, this is really a bit of a aftershock.


    Fortunately, we found it!


    "Father and mother, you two should rest early, and we''ll go back first."


    Xu immediately spoke, and then took Zhou and his son back to their room.


    So is Xu Laoer.


    But Xu''s daughter-in-law Wang stayed.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?"


    Old Xu and old Xu both know what''s going on, and they will tell their daughter-in-law that only Wang doesn''t know anything.


    "Nothing''s wrong, but I happened to find the tribute that Fucheng was robbed 20 years ago with my second son."


    "Ah


    Hearing Xu''s words, Wang''s face changed greatly.


    "Dad, why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?"


    "If we sue the government like this, can the people of the former dynasty spare us?"


    "Dad, you, you..."


    Wang has no idea what to say, the whole person is flustered, six gods have no master.

 Chapter 26

    "Panic what panic?"


    Mr. Xu glared at Wang, "just a little thing, you''re in a mess. If you become an official in the future, what can you stand? "


    "I..."


    Flustered Wang''s instant silly eyes, do not know how to respond to Xu''s words. She would like to say, can this be a glance? But when the words came to my mouth, I still didn''t dare to talk back to Mr. Xu.


    "If you feel scared, you can go back to your mother''s house!"


    Mr. Xu really doesn''t like his daughter-in-law. On weekdays, if you have nothing to do, you just stir up the wind and rain at home. When you encounter a little bit of things, you can''t calm down.


    "Dad, I''m wrong!"


    Wang was really shocked when he heard what master Xu said was so serious.


    "In charge, what do you say?"


    While Wang admitted his mistake, Mrs. Xu said, "I was afraid of such a big thing when I knew it. It''s normal for a third family member to be afraid of how old he is and how little he has done. "


    "Niang -"


    after listening to Mrs. Xu''s intercession, Wang was really moved, and tears fell at that time.


    Mrs. Xu patted Wang''s hand and said, "don''t cry. What are you crying for? It''s not a big deal. "


    "All right, I''m just talking about it!"


    When Mr. Xu saw his daughter-in-law talking, he didn''t aim at Wang any more.


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu and comforted Mr. Wang. Then she personally sent Mr. Wang back to her room with Mr. Xu. After sitting for a while, she returned to the main room.


    In the hall, Mr. Xu was still a little angry. He always felt that the third daughter-in-law was not on the table. Usually, all kinds of pickiness, encounter things and so flustered, thanks or the daughter of the scholarly home, very bad.


    "Daughter in law, why did I lose my head at the beginning?"


    Mr. Xu said angrily, "I''ve married such an incompetent daughter-in-law to my third brother!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes glared, "what''s wrong with the third daughter-in-law? What''s their family background? If you marry in our family, you will be married at a low price! "


    "Over the years, the third daughter-in-law is not very promising. Don''t you want the third daughter-in-law to make trouble?"


    "Didn''t I make trouble with you when you didn''t make it?"


    "Or did you want to drive me back to my mother''s house at that time?"


    When Mrs. Xu''s words came out, Mr. Xu was dumbfounded.


    When did he get the idea?


    Get it!


    It''s all his fault. More talk, more mistakes!


    Mr. Xu quickly admitted his mistake and sincerely said that he was wrong. This is the understanding of Mrs. Xu.


    "I''ll talk to you when I''m pregnant with you."


    "You, don''t let your face be your face or your nose be your nose. If there is something wrong with the third daughter-in-law, don''t say that the third daughter-in-law blames you all his life. Even me, I can''t finish it with you! "


    "Pregnant? The third is leaving now! "


    Mr. Xu glared, a little confused.


    Mrs. Xu snorted and said, "the day the third brother left, she had a dream that the sun had set in her arms. That''s a good sign. Ninety nine percent of them are pregnant. I think we''ll have news in a few days! "


    "Good, good, good!"


    Xu''s face was full of joy.


    As for Wang''s previous problems, he has long forgotten them.


    "My daughter-in-law, my family is really lucky!"


    "Hey, hey, third brother finally has a queen!"


    "Good, good, that''s great!"


    At this moment, Mr. Xu didn''t know how to describe his joy!

 Chapter 27

    Looking at Mr. Xu''s face turning speed is faster than his book turning speed, Mrs. Xu raised her foot to him and said, "after that, take care of your mouth!"


    "That''s the gentle nature of the third family. When I was young, I just said that to you. I don''t want to scratch your face!"


    Mr. Xu, who is in a good mood, doesn''t care about being nagged by Mrs. Xu?


    Xu Laosan will soon have a queen, and he will be a grandfather again. It''s a great joy. The other things are trivial, which can''t affect the old man''s good mood at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mr. Xu got up early and called out the elder and the second.


    "Dad, why did you get up so early today?"


    Looking at the bright sky in the East, Xu Laoer yawned.


    "Today, follow me to the mountain to cut down trees!"


    With a big wave of his hand, master Xu is very domineering.


    "Dad, what are you cutting down trees for?"


    Boss Xu is also ignorant.


    Even if you want to prepare firewood for winter, you don''t need to cut down trees!


    "Ready to build a house!"


    Mr. Xu glanced at the two sons, "your mother is about to give birth. Our house is not enough to live in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing Xu''s words, Xu''s second son and Xu''s eldest son are all dumbfounded.


    "Father, mother is not born yet!"


    "Besides, even if it''s my mother, my younger brother or my younger sister will have to live with you at the beginning? It''s not a rush to build a house! "


    The brothers began to speak one after another. They didn''t agree with the old man''s inexplicable move of cutting down trees to build a house.


    "Bullshit!"


    Mr. Xu pointed to his two sons and said, "take a long-term view!"


    "Dabao and Erbao are getting bigger. Why do you two want to sleep together with Dabao and Erbao?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu and Xu shook their heads immediately.


    Even now, they don''t want to sleep with their son.


    In the evening, I want to hold my daughter-in-law and kiss her. I have to be careful, for fear that I will be seen by the little rabbit.


    "So, we have to make early preparations for building a house!"


    Mr. Xu raised his head a little complacently. "At the beginning, I built the house a long time ago. Otherwise, where did you three brothers come from?"


    "Father, you are holy!"


    Xu Dalian is busy with flattery.


    Xu''s second son giggled until he was slapped on the head by the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    So the three men of the Xu family rushed into the mountain.


    It''s not easy to cut down trees, especially the big trees used to build houses. It''s very particular.


    First of all, you have to choose the right tree. This alone is enough for you to run a long way in the mountains.


    When we have determined which tree is suitable, we can start to work. This job is not to cut down the tree directly, but to ring cut and peel the bark of the tree.


    If you cut down the tree in this way, who knows when the trunk will dry?


    Maybe someone else will drag you away.


    Therefore, the general steps of tree cutting are to peel the tree first, wait for the tree to dry to a certain extent, and then cut down the tree and move it home.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the three men finally picked the trees they needed and peeled them.


    Then, on the way home, Mr. Xu succeeded in catching a pheasant. Mr. Xu found a hare that hit a tree. Mr. Xu was a fool. He fell and found a wild ginseng of some years.

 Chapter 28

    "Second!"


    Mr. Xu looked at the wild ginseng carefully dug out by Mr. Xu, not to mention how sour he was. The family''s luck is not bad, it seems that the second is better.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Xu Lao er''s face was as happy as a flower.


    The ginseng he dug was sent to the city for sale. At least it was tens of taels of silver. If you meet the urgent need, it''s no trouble to sell a hundred taels of silver.


    "Help me carry it!"


    "I''m tired!"


    Mr. Xu threw the pheasant in his hand to Mr. Xu.


    "Good!"


    Although they are a little bit naive, the strength of their arms is definitely the first among the three brothers of the Xu family.


    "Give me the ginseng!"


    Watching Xu Laoer pick up the pheasant, Xu Laozi took the wild ginseng from Xu Laoer''s hand.


    Now the family is not bad for money. It''s good to make it and keep it as a family heirloom for the family to use.


    Mr. Xu thought happily.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three men returned to Lingshui village, Ma liu''er took off his coat and wrapped the old man''s wild ginseng. Then, in a casual manner, he lifted the coat in his hand.


    Such a large wild ginseng is really rare.


    The so-called lack of money.


    This wild ginseng, it is also a fortune, but also a big fortune.


    Although the folk customs of Lingshui village are simple, who can guarantee that no one will have bad thoughts? Moreover, once the villagers see the eldest wild ginseng, they will shout everywhere.


    At that time, the news will show that whether you keep it or sell it, it may attract people''s concern.


    After entering the village, the three men met a lot of villagers. They were still envious when they saw the rabbits and pheasants they were carrying.


    However, Mr. Xu soon found out that the focus of the villagers'' attention did not seem to be their three sons.


    "Brother, go home quickly!"


    Seeing Mr. Xu, the father-in-law of the Yue family immediately said, "the county government is coming again!"


    "What?"


    As soon as he heard Yue''s words, Xu immediately called on Xu and Xu to run, and rushed back to Xu''s home.


    At the moment, outside the courtyard of Lao Xu''s family, a man in a gray robe is waiting there with a small team of Yamen servants.


    Chuckling, Murakami Guan talked to the man in the grey robe.


    "I''m sorry, I just came back from the mountain. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Mr. Xu stepped forward in a hurry and began to say hello from a long distance.


    When he saw the face of the man in the grey robe, he almost lost his shirt.


    Because this man is the county magistrate Zuo Qiu!


    "The grass people have seen you, my Lord!"


    "Don''t be polite, brother."


    Zuo Qiu came forward and held the old man Xu, who was going to give a big gift. "I''m here in casual clothes. I don''t want to talk about this!"


    "Thank you


    Naturally, Mr. Xu would not be polite to Zuo Qiu.


    "I don''t know if you are coming today, but what''s your order?"


    "Well, your father and son have made great contributions. I''ve already played this part, but it will take some time for the reward from the imperial court to come down. I thought that if my brother wanted to, I could find a job as a petty official for your son in the county government! "


    "My Lord, this can''t be used, can''t be used!"


    At Zuo Qiu''s words, master Xu''s head would become a rattle.


    A petty official''s job?


    In Mr. Xu''s opinion, it is really not fragrant!

 Chapter 29

    What do petty officials do?


    In a nutshell, a petty official is a minion who does things for you, carries a pot for you, breaks his leg when he has something to do, and has nothing to do.


    Of course, petty officials also had some power in their hands. But this power is good for ordinary people. If he is a petty official with an evil mind, he can really cause a lot of things by relying on his power.


    Master Xu is talking about the family of farming and reading.


    Although old Xu and second Xu have no talent for studying, they have been in school and are sensible.


    The brothers also understood what petty officials did.


    So when Zuo Qiu said that he was going to work as a petty official, they both shrank back. Fortunately, their father has not been confused and has not been squinted by the petty interests in front of him.


    "My Lord, the two sons of the grass people, you see, they don''t know anything except their strength. If you really let them go to the yamen, you will be in trouble! "


    "Besides, what the grassroots do is what they should do!"


    "You can''t be rewarded!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu refused Zuochu''s reward, Mr. Guan''s eyes were filled with hatred. However, in front of Zuochu, Mr. Guan did not dare to interrupt.


    Zuo Qiu thought for a moment and said, "brother Xu, I''m an official. I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. How can you not appreciate the great achievements you have made today? "


    "Well, I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver in the name of the county government!"


    "My Lord, I can''t, I can''t, too much, too much!"


    On hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, master Xu waved his hand.


    One hundred taels of silver. If his family suddenly gets one hundred taels of silver, can they live in peace?


    "My Lord, the grass people should not be rewarded like this. Why don''t you use this hundred taels of silver to build roads for our village? "


    If you take this hundred taels of silver now, it will definitely be hot.


    Although Mr. Xu has some means, his family has more than one hundred taels of silver, which will really cause a lot of disputes. At this time, more is better than less!


    Don''t look at Mr. Xu''s disdain for the remaining evils of the previous dynasty in front of Mrs. Xu, but in his heart, he still doesn''t want his family to be targeted by those people.


    Therefore, he can''t accept all these rewards, such as money and other things.


    Wealth is the bane!


    Finally, under the repeated entreaties of master Xu, Zuo Qiu agreed to his proposal, and the county government paid money to build roads. On the labor side, in addition to the normal Ding service, the village people who are involved in road construction can get a certain amount of money according to their daily work.


    After this, Mr. Xu succeeded in gaining a reputation in Lingshui village.


    After all, it''s a good thing for everyone to make money, but every family can benefit from it.


    Then there is the road repair, the village people have followed the convenience.


    When everything was done, Mr. Xu took the village leader and called for several residents in the village. Then he renovated a table of wine and vegetables at home and gave a warm reception to Zuo Qiu and his party.


    Chicken, duck and fish are very rich.


    Chicken is pheasant, duck is wild duck, fish is caught by villagers from Taohua River, meat is rabbit.


    In addition to the chicken, duck and fish, there are all kinds of vegetables and eggs.


    In a word, this meal is really of high standard.


    When Zuo Qiu and his party were sent away, Mr. Xu went to see Mrs. Xu.


    "Daughter in law, I have an idea!"


    Mr. Xu came close to Mrs. Xu, "I''ll tell you something, and you can count it for me!"

 Chapter 30

    "What do you think?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at him suspiciously.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "daughter in law, you see, the county master is going to give us 100 Liang silver. As for me, I''m afraid that the trees are big enough to attract wind, so I asked the county to give us the money to build roads! "


    "Yes, it''s very good!"


    Mrs. Xu is not a person with shallow eyesight. She also understands what wealth means. It''s really good to spend money in another way.


    On the one hand, he made a good reputation with the county magistrate; on the other hand, the villagers have to remember their good deeds.


    Although more than one hundred taels of silver, it can always be earned in the future, and it won''t be too eye-catching.


    "What''s good?"


    Mr. Xu said bitterly, "that''s one hundred Liang! How long do we have to save to save this silver? "


    "What''s the matter? Regret it? "


    As soon as Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu''s appearance, she frowned, "you can''t lose money when you are in charge. We took this silver. It''s really hot! "


    "I know!"


    Mr. Xu was still a little unwilling. "So I thought about whether I could change the way and earn the silver back again."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Mrs. Xu is staring at Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said in a low voice, "isn''t this going to look for wood to build a house in the mountain today? When you come back, you don''t see it. The pheasant is like blind and flies to me. And then there''s the rabbit, which bumps into the stump. "


    "Oh, by the way, and that wild ginseng, the second one just fell down and found out!"


    "You say, our family is very lucky. Otherwise, from tomorrow on, I will take the eldest and the second into the mountain. What do you think?"


    "Pull you down!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t want to, so she slapped her hands on the edge of the bed.


    "In charge of the family, you are out of your mind!"


    "In one''s life, there are many blessings and fortunes. How long can our good luck last if we squander like you


    "What''s more, the three of you will get something when you go into the mountains. What do others think?"


    "Big trees attract wind. Are you stupid?"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t give Mr. Xu any respect at all. She just covered her face and said a lot.


    "Master, I told you that from tomorrow on, you and the eldest and the second are not allowed to go anywhere except to chop firewood in the back mountain!"


    "The third year will come to an end again. We have to save this fortune."


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mr. Xu''s grievance is that he just wants to make more money by taking advantage of his good luck? What is a person''s fortune in a lifetime?


    However, in the face of his own daughter-in-law, Xu can only listen.


    Pregnant women are the biggest.


    Now Mr. Xu, even choking with the old lady, has to think again and again for fear that he will make the old lady angry.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long.


    The next morning, Mr. Xu went to bed until the sun was up.


    The old man who was scolded only yesterday started his leisurely life today.


    Cutting firewood?


    I''m not interested.


    It''s hard for the two sons to collect firewood for the winter?


    However, it''s not so easy for Mr. Xu to be idle.


    By the time of lunch, cunzhengguan ran to Lao Xu''s house.

 Chapter 31

    "Brother Xu, sister-in-law, this is a meal!"


    Guan Qiyi, who came to Lao Xu''s house, looked as if he had not come at the right time. But his eyes were aimed at Lao Xu''s dinner table and did not blink.


    "Seven brothers, here we are. Sit down, come on, have some together!"


    The food of Lao Xu''s family is quite rich.


    Because Xu and Xu went into the mountain to cut firewood, and on their way back, they got two pheasants.


    "Then I''m not polite. I''ve just come back from the county, but I''m very tired!"


    Guan Laoqi is not polite at all.


    "Brother seven, what happened to you in a hurry?"


    When Xu went to help Guan Laoqi prepare the dishes and chopsticks, Xu asked with a smile.


    "Brother Xu, didn''t you tell the county master yesterday to repair the road in our village?"


    "I''m going to the city today, and that''s what I''m going to do!"


    "The county has begun to prepare!"


    "Brother Xu, this time, you really did a good job for Lingshui village!"


    Guan looked at Xu respectfully and said, "later, I have to give you a good toast!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t drink!"


    Master Xu shook his head and waved his hand.


    "Brother seven, to tell you the truth. This man, it''s really not good to refuse to accept. I went into the mountains yesterday to find some trees and cut them down to build a house. "


    "You don''t know, last night, my old waist..."


    As he spoke, Mr. Xu raised his hand and rubbed his back.


    "Brother Xu, are you all right? Would you like to see the doctor? I hope you will take the lead in the road construction, according to the county magistrate


    "No, no!"


    Master Xu waved his hand again and again, "brother seven, I really can''t do it now. Today, I got up three times a day. If there''s a half empty word, let the heaven take me! "


    "Brother Xu, please accept this!"


    Guan Laoqi seems to be scared by Xu Laozi''s words.


    Brother Xu laughed and said, "brother seven, it''s OK. We''ve been sitting upright all our life. God, he has eyes too!"


    Xu Laoer sat aside and didn''t dare to say anything.


    At the other table, Mrs. Xu and the three daughters-in-law of the Xu family were all silent.


    When Mr. Xu brought the chopsticks, Mr. Xu stopped talking and began to eat.


    As a result, half of the good dishes on this table fell into Guan Laoqi''s stomach.


    As for Guan Laoqi''s desire to drink two more cups, because the host''s family is physically inconvenient, it''s hard to count.


    Of course, this is Guan Laoqi''s choice not to drink. Mr. Xu kept on saying that Guan Laoqi should not care about him. However, Guan Laoqi is also a little bit of a man with a good face. After a meal of meat, he should be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    When Guan Laoqi left, Xu Laozi first asked Xu Laozi to close the gate of the courtyard, and then held the second plenary meeting of the Xu family.


    Xu Laosan, who studied in the county, was directly represented by Wang.


    "Let''s talk about one thing today!"


    Mr. Xu looked solemnly at his two sons and three daughters-in-law, with a serious expression. "We''ve had a lot of luck in this period of time. If you go to the mountains, you can get some game back!"


    "I thought about it. It''s not a good thing!"


    "So, from now on, we have to keep a low profile!"


    Mr. Xu stared at Mr. Xu and said, "Mr. Xu, do you hear me? Do you know what a low profile is? "

 Chapter 32

    "Dad, when did we have a high profile?"


    Xu Lao Er stares at his eldest brother''s eyes and looks at his father in a rather puzzled way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu was dumb for a moment. He found that he had nothing to say to Mr. Xu''s rhetorical question.


    "Second, what are you talking about?"


    Xu old kick Xu old two feet, "our father said is what!"


    Xu Laoer got a kick from his elder brother, raised his hand to scratch his head and said, "elder brother, why are you kicking me? I didn''t say anything wrong


    "Niang, you can judge me!"


    Xu felt that he was unfairly treated here.


    "Good kick!"


    Mrs. Xu is also very speechless.


    For the second son of his family, whether he is Mr. Xu or Mrs. Xu, sometimes he can be half angry with him. You say he''s stupid. He''s not stupid at all.


    But there are some things that Xu Laoer can''t do well.


    "Your father means that we can''t eat meat in the world."


    "You don''t have to ask why, just do it!"


    Mrs. Xu is tired of explaining too much to her second son. So, don''t talk nonsense, just tell him what to do and what not to do.


    "Father, mother, are you always afraid that other people in our village will envy us?"


    Xu Laoer was not as obedient this time as before.


    "So long as [interesting novels] www.youquxiaoshuo.com ]Why don''t we just make the game at home? "


    "Niang, I can go into the mountains with my elder brother. First I can make the game in the mountains, and then I can bring it home. As long as it''s hot, I can eat it. What do you think?"


    Originally, I heard Mrs. Xu say that she can''t see the world to eat meat. All the three daughters-in-law of the Xu family have a cool heart.


    Now, after listening to Xu''s solution, they are all glowing.


    Similarly, even Mr. and Mrs. Xu were surprised by their second son''s method.


    Is such a method really the brainchild of their second son?


    "Father, mother, can you please give me a word?"


    Xu looked at his parents eagerly, and his little eyes were cursory.


    No way. He really enjoyed the good food for several days. If all of a sudden there is no good food to eat, and then go to eat the radish and cabbage before, Xu Laoer feels that his life will be completely bleak.


    "Not bad!"


    What else can Mrs. Xu say when she sees her second son''s wronged little eyes?


    Although she told Mr. Xu that people''s blessings are very good, that is to say. When she married Mr. Xu at the beginning, the family was not very well-off. Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu didn''t really follow them for a few days.


    Now, isn''t it just to eat some meat? Can it be a blessing?


    As a result, the second family meeting of Lao Xu family came to an end.


    The family meeting reached a consensus that Xu''s eldest brother and Xu''s second brother can go into the mountain to try their luck. But if you catch the game, you have to make it in the mountains first, and then take it back to the village.


    "Dad, we''re going to get these food in the mountains. We can''t do without a pot. We have to buy a pot!"


    After the family meeting broke up, Mr. Xu found Mr. Xu.


    "Buy it!"


    With a big wave of his hand, master Xu said, "go to your mother and get the silver!"


    "Dad, you have to buy another one for oil, salt and seasoning!"


    "Buy, buy, buy!"


    Mr. Xu himself also wants to eat meat. Naturally, all of his suggestions are approved.

 Chapter 33

    "By the way, Dad, did you really twist your waist?"


    After getting the "buy" response from Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu is going to get money from Mrs. Xu. Before he leaves, he does not forget to care for his father, "do you want my son to buy some plaster for you?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Master Xu''s eyes glared, "do you know if I twisted my waist?"


    "Where do I know that? You are old and strong. Otherwise, my mother can''t do it. What''s wrong? "


    "Smelly boy, I think you are short of smoking!"


    As soon as he heard that his eldest son even dared to tease himself, Mr. Xu jumped up and reached for the feather duster.


    "Father, look carefully at your waist, your waist!"


    Old Xu swished out and dodged the old man''s family law.


    ¡­¡­


    When the elder Xu takes the elder Xu to the town, the elder Xu and the elder Xu get together.


    "Daughter in law, when do we have to pretend?"


    Mr. Xu is very worried.


    "Where do I know that?"


    Old lady Xu angrily gave the old man a look, "if you hadn''t picked up that box, there would have been no such thing!"


    "Is it my fault? How do I know the origin of that box? "


    Mr. Xu is also a little upset.


    It''s a good fortune, but why do you have to be so careful?


    "By the way, you said your waist was twisted, and you didn''t want to get involved in road construction?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at the frowning Mr. Xu. "If you really want people to believe that you have a waist problem, just stick on a stick."


    "What?"


    When master Xu heard the speech, his voice rose three degrees in an instant.


    "Crutches?"


    "What''s it called?"


    Old lady Xu glared, "if you don''t rely on crutches, you can''t tell people that you''ve twisted your waist."


    "Or you just hide at home all day!"


    "Choose one of two, choose yourself!"


    Mrs. Xu is also a clean and agile woman. She always talks and does things in a crisp way.


    Mr. Xu thought about it and finally decided to use crutches.


    No matter what, I''ll pass the pass in front of me first.


    When the road is repaired, it will be cold. At that time, it was the time for cat winter. Everyone shrank into their own house. Who could control who?


    "Yes, I''ll ask the second one to help me with the crutch!"


    Mr. Xu got up and went out. Before he took two steps, his leg really showed a limp, as if he really twisted his waist and walked awkwardly.


    Xu is talking to his daughter-in-law Li at the moment. When he hears the old man''s greeting, he rushes out immediately.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "You have no eye!"


    Master Xu glared, "your father, I''ve twisted my waist. You didn''t say to help me with the whole crutch. I have to tell you myself!"


    "Dad, you''ve really twisted your waist?"


    "Tell me about you. I''m old, and I still have it in my stomach..."


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Mr. Xu to finish, Mr. Xu''s face would not be able to hang.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive, take care of your waist!"


    "Take it easy!"


    Xu Laoer said with a smile, "come on, be careful. When you are old, you have to be old."


    Talking triumphantly, Xu quickly found that his father''s eyes were getting more and more wrong.


    "Dad, please sit down for a while, son. I''ll go up the mountain to look for wood and give you the whole crutch."


    After that, Xu Laoer has already rushed out of the yard.


    Poor Mr. Xu. He is half disabled now. He wants to kill a thief (beat his son), but his body doesn''t allow him!

 Chapter 34

    The next day, when Mr. Xu reappeared in front of the villagers of Lingshui village, he was already on crutches.


    As a result, there is no need for Mr. Xu to publicize it. The whole village knows that Mr. Xu''s waist was twisted and he was seriously injured.


    When the people from the county government came to negotiate the road construction, Mr. Xu went to the battle on crutches, successfully extricated himself from the job, and sold a good one to Mr. Guan Laoqi in Lingshui village.


    After the road construction project began, the magic of the Xu family was gradually forgotten.


    Old Xu and second Xu saw heaven and earth go into the mountains to cut firewood and hunt, and occasionally brought a pheasant or rabbit. Although they gained a little more than other people in the village, it was not too shocking.


    As a matter of fact, the two brothers would make a pot of meat in the mountains every day, and then take it home quietly.


    It has been more than half a month since the road construction was carried out.


    Xu''s third daughter-in-law, Wang''s little life did not come.


    Mrs. Xu was overjoyed.


    Xu''s daughter-in-law and Xu''s daughter-in-law are very happy to know that Wang may be pregnant. After all, Xu Laosan and Wang have been married for three years, and now it''s time for something to happen.


    Wang, who used to be delicate, is even more delicate now.


    In the past, she would help Zhou and Li do some housework, but now, Wang completely regards herself as an unmarried Miss Jiao and her two sisters-in-law as servants.


    Zhou and Li thought that Wang was the first child, and she was born in the city. It''s nothing to be a little coquettish.


    But old Mrs. Xu, who looked on coldly, couldn''t see it any more!


    "Boss, go and call the third daughter-in-law. I have something to say to her!"


    "Niang, the third younger brother and sister said they were not well. They just had a rest!"


    Zhou looked at his mother-in-law and whispered back.


    "Let you go, and you will go!"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Zhou with hatred.


    Her three daughter-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law''s temperament is a bit soft, the second daughter-in-law is a thief honest temperament, no idea of that kind, only these three daughter-in-law, too jump.


    Previously, Mrs. Xu thought that the three daughters-in-law were finally pregnant, and they should be calm. Which once thought, this person, unexpectedly relied on the belly to conceive, is domineering in the home.


    If it wasn''t for her being a mother-in-law, I''m afraid she would have ordered her to do it!


    Mrs. Xu glared at Zhou, then turned to go out and called Wang to see Mrs. Xu.


    Wang is now lying in bed happily, when he hears Zhou''s call, he pretends not to hear it and doesn''t give any response.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, wake up quickly, mother calls you to go over!"


    Zhou had no choice but to push the door into the house.


    Wang just started to do it. He looked at Zhou who came into the door in amazement and said, "sister-in-law, why are you here? Have I been sleeping for a long time? "


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, mother calls you to go over!"


    Zhou''s face was smiling and his voice was soft.


    "Mother called me? Oh, sister-in-law, why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Wang got up, passed Zhou and went to the hall.


    Looking at Wang''s back, Zhou''s face showed a slight smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, are you looking for me?"


    Wang came in a hurry with a sweet smile on his face.


    "The old three!"


    When Mrs. Xu saw the smiling Wang coming in a hurry, she sank her face directly.

 Chapter 35

    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Looking at her mother-in-law''s face, Wang immediately understood what was going on.


    Wang is not a stupid person. She is clever all over, but her cleverness is not used in the right way. Instead, she is used in cheating, trickery and cleverness.


    "What am I doing, don''t you know?"


    Old lady Xu said coldly, "are you comfortable these days?"


    "Niang, I, I..."


    Wang''s heart straight made mutter, clearly before her mother-in-law knew that he was pregnant, is very happy ah. Just a few days? Besides, what did you do? Don''t you just let your sister-in-law and second sister-in-law do more work? The eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are not unhappy. Why can''t they be the mother-in-law?


    Thanks to her, what her father-in-law and mother-in-law value most is their husband!


    Wang''s mouth faltered, unable to say a complete word, but his heart was full of psychological activities.


    "Old three, you are low married to our old Xu family. In the past two years, old three is not very promising. I really let you suffer some grievances. You have resentment in your heart. I don''t blame you! "


    "But you have to remember!"


    "From the moment you got married, you are the wife of the Xu family."


    "We old Xu family don''t have young grannies!"


    "The eldest family, the second family, that''s your sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law, you''re bossing them all day, don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Niang, I''m just pregnant. I''m not feeling well."


    Wang quickly explained to himself.


    "Bullshit!"


    Mrs. Xu banged the table. "I''m pregnant, too. What''s wrong with me? I''m a mother-in-law, but I haven''t turned my daughter-in-law around. You''re a sister-in-law. How can you get such a big face? "


    "If you don''t feel used to living in Lao Xu''s house, you can go back to your mother''s house!"


    "Niang, I''m wrong. I''ll change it. I promise to change it!"


    When Mrs. Xu told her to go back to her mother''s home, Wang quickly admitted his mistake.


    It wasn''t the first day that Mrs. Xu dealt with her daughter-in-law. She immediately snorted coldly and said, "what can''t be changed is seen, not seen."


    "The old three, starting from tomorrow, do their own things."


    "If you think it''s really inconvenient for you to do housework, let your sister-in-law and second sister-in-law do it for you, and you''ll do it."


    "After all, you are delicate. You are being waited on when you are young."


    "Of course, if you are willing to pay your own money to hire someone to serve you, it is also your freedom!"


    "My old lady won''t be jealous or say anything about you!"


    "If you really feel afraid of gossiping, let''s divide the family into different parts. It''s our own business to have a good life."


    "Niang, I really know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t do it again!"


    Wang acknowledged his mistake respectfully.


    Although she really wanted to hire someone to serve her daily life, it was one thing for her to hire someone to spend money. Another thing was that she would hire someone to serve her. Even if she was separated from her family, it would be said.


    Besides, there is no conflict in the family. If Xu Laosan knew her reason and let his mother divide the family, he would be able to divorce her immediately.


    Of course, the most important point is that Mrs. Xu, as a mother-in-law, really treats her daughter-in-law well.


    Even though Wang once had a lot of complaints about the Xu family, when it comes to her mother-in-law, she has to say that she is really a good mother-in-law.


    It should be noted that those little sisters in her childhood were all married high, but at home, they were really little daughters in law!

 Chapter 36

    Wang, who was scolded by Mrs. Xu, has really changed. She can help with the housework, and she doesn''t slack off on weekdays.


    People who don''t know think it''s a new person!


    "Daughter in law, has the third family taken the wrong medicine these days?"


    Looking at Wang''s change, master Xu was surprised.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu, "isn''t it good for the third daughter-in-law to be like this? Or do you want to see her at home like a pretty girl? "


    "That''s not true!"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes glared at him, "we old Xu family can''t afford Miss Jiao!"


    "If you know, don''t be careless!"


    Mrs. Xu gave the old man a white look. "If the third daughter-in-law can improve, it''s the best. It''s none of your business


    "By the way, when will the third man come back this month?"


    When Mrs. Xu finished lecturing Mr. Xu, the topic changed, and then it came to her third son.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Master Xu scratched his head. "The road in our village is almost finished. In another half a month, it should be snowing. It''s so cold to get up these days. I think about it. It''s just these days. "


    "By the way, how much food did you give him last time?"


    "That boy is also a solid eye. I guess he won''t come back before he finishes his ration."


    "Last time I gave him a lot of steamed buns, and some flour and millet. I haven''t calculated the exact amount!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Mrs. Xu''s reply, Mr. Xu was speechless for a moment.


    As for the temperament of his third son, this time, 90% of them will come back late.


    "Why don''t you go to the city tomorrow?"


    "As usual, he came back in half a month!"


    Mrs. Xu can''t help worrying.


    It''s true that the mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles.


    "I''m still on crutches!"


    When Mr. Xu heard what Mrs. Xu said, he immediately choked his neck.


    "Are you addicted?"


    Mrs. Xu was so angry that she wanted to hit people.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, I don''t mean you. The third is so grown-up. My daughter-in-law is married. I''m looking forward to becoming a father. What else do you think about him? "


    "I think you should pay more attention to this in your stomach."


    "My stomach is fine!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu angrily, "or do you wish I had something wrong? Are you going to find another young and beautiful one? "


    "Daughter in law, the conscience of heaven and earth, where are they?"


    Mr. Xu also thought about it. Why did he throw himself on the fire?


    "There is no best!"


    Mrs. Xu gave a cold hum, raised her hand and made a scissors click, which made Mr. Xu shiver.


    Well, this pregnant woman can''t be provoked. Let''s not!


    "In charge of the family, I''m thinking about it. The third brother got so much money in painting before. In case his mind is wrong, how can he fix it?"


    When Mr. Xu was sad, Mrs. Xu talked about Mr. Xu again as if nothing had happened.


    "Why don''t you let the boss go to the city?"


    Mr. Xu pondered for a moment, then patted his forehead, "yes, let the boss go to the city and buy more cloth and cotton. We''re going to import more, so we have to have all the clothes ready! "


    "By the way, let him drop by the town and invite the doctor over!"


    "The doctor said before that you are a little old. You have to be very careful with this baby."


    "And the third family, whether it''s really pregnant or not, it''s up to the doctor to check the pulse!"

 Chapter 37

    Mr. Xu is a typical example of vigorous and resolute behavior.


    At the moment, he called boss Xu out of the room and asked him.


    "Get up early tomorrow, and go to the city to see the third man first. When you come back, remember to hire a doctor in the town, just the old doctor Zhong


    "Do remember!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad!"


    Old man Xu was about to roll his eyes when he said, "I''m not your age yet. I can''t use my ears!"


    "You son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    Mr. Xu raised his foot and kicked. There was no sign of his waist twisting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Xu got up early as expected. Zhou baked a cake and boiled an egg for him, and then watched Xu get out of the house in the cold wind at dawn.


    It''s really cold in the morning of late autumn and early winter.


    Poor boss Xu can only put his hands in his sleeves and stride forward to resist the air conditioning in the early morning.


    Fortunately, the road from Lingshui village to the town has been repaired, and the smooth road surface makes boss Xu not need to worry too much about whether he will step into the pit.


    The faster you go, the hotter you are.


    By the time the sun was up, boss Xu had already seen the tall city wall of the county.


    At this moment, the city gate has been opened, and the soldiers who guard the gate recognize the elder Xu when they see him.


    Because the tributes that were robbed 20 years ago were found, not only the people of the county government were rewarded, but also the soldiers of the town army were rewarded.


    So, when I saw the boss Xu appear, the guard called it a passion.


    At the same time, the fire brigade brought breakfast, and the elder Xu was also pulled, and then he had a late lunch.


    Finally, he said goodbye to the enthusiastic soldiers of the town army. Xu found Xu Laosan outside the college where he was studying. He said hello to the gatekeeper and soon met Xu Laosan.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Laosan, Xu Laosan was quite surprised. "I''ll finish my ration in two days, and then I''ll go home."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just going shopping in the city. My father asked me to drop in and see you!"


    "What to buy? Can I help you? "


    Hearing his elder brother''s words, Xu Laosan immediately enthusiastically expressed that he could help.


    "Buy some cloth and cotton. It''s not heavy. You''re good at reading. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK! "


    As for asking Xu Laosan to go home together? Boss Xu doesn''t have this idea at all.


    "Brother, what, my daughter-in-law has nothing to say to me?"


    "You say three brothers and sisters! No! "


    Xu''s coming to the city is a temporary order of his sudden intention, or a greeting at night. Wang, Xu''s third daughter-in-law, had already gone back to her own room.


    And boss Xu set out early in the morning. Wang was still dreaming in bed at that time, so it''s even more impossible to know.


    Hearing his elder brother say so, Xu Laosan is not much depressed.


    These days, as long as he calms down, he is waiting for news.


    When he saw his elder brother, he thought it was good news!


    "Oh, by the way, third brother, third sister seems to be pregnant!"


    When Xu Laosan''s heart has been singing cool, Xu Laosan suddenly gives him a ladle of hot water, which makes Xu Laosan''s eyes wide open.


    "When my father asked me to go back, he asked Dr. Zhong to come home together and give a pulse to my third brother and sister!"


    "I''ll know then!"


    Listen to my elder brother talk about this, where can Xu Laosan resist?


    "Elder brother, wait for me for a while. I''ll ask for leave with my master. I''ll go home with you."


    Xu Laosan is so excited!

 Chapter 38

    "Third, what are you excited about?"


    Xu old man is very calm, "three younger brothers and sisters if pregnant, you go back or not, what''s the difference?"


    "It must be different!"


    Xu Laosan stares.


    "Brother, don''t say anything, wait for me for a while!"


    Xu Laosan no longer talks with Xu Laosan and runs away.


    ¡­¡­


    Only a quarter of an hour later, Xu asked for leave with his master and appeared panting in front of his elder brother.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu with great interest. He looked very happy. People who didn''t know thought that he had met something extraordinary.


    Old Xu sighed and said, "OK!"


    Think about the time when his wife was pregnant, he probably, maybe, should be like this. Unfortunately, it has been almost two years, and I have only one son.


    But don''t worry, they are still young, and the days ahead will be long.


    The two brothers went hand in hand, soon bought all the cotton and cloth, and set foot on the way home.


    When he passed the gate of the city, Xu was surrounded by soldiers of the town army. He received a good greeting and gave the brothers a lunch with meat and vegetables.


    "Brother, how do you know these people?"


    "Why didn''t I know that before?"


    Xu Laosan was really surprised by his big brother''s broad friendship.


    "There are so many things you don''t know," he said with a smile


    "Well, that was the last time. Didn''t our father and second pick up a wooden box in the mountain? It was the tribute twenty years ago. "


    Mr. Xu is still a good storyteller. Along the way, I heard him tell Mr. Xu this story. Originally simple things, Leng is to listen to Xu Laosan Leng.


    "My father did it right!"


    When he heard that Mr. Xu didn''t ask for the reward from the county magistrate, Mr. Xu nodded in agreement.


    Boss Xu shook his head noncommittally and said, "third, do you still have people from the previous dynasty?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Although Xu Laosan is not a read-only sage, he does not know much about the times.


    "I don''t think so much!"


    "Now that the days are full of fun, who would be silly to read those people of the previous dynasty?"


    Xu said to himself, "my father is just too careful!"


    "Brother, that''s not right. Be careful


    However, Xu Laosan did not agree with his elder brother''s remarks, "as the old saying goes," a hundred legged insects die but do not die. "


    "It''s better to believe in something than to believe in nothing."


    "If not, once something goes wrong, no matter how sorry it is, it won''t help!"


    Hearing Xu''s words, Xu smacked his lips and said, "that''s right. Anyway, our life is not bad now. If we have one hundred taels, if we don''t have one hundred taels, that''s what it''s all about! "


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can have meat.


    With the fortune of their family, these hundred Liang are small fortune.


    Soon the brothers arrived in town.


    Go straight to Dr. Zhong''s Hospital and invite Dr. Zhong to accompany him.


    Old Xu helped carry the old doctor''s medicine box, while old Xu carried the cloth and cotton bought from the county.


    From Sanhe Town to Lingshui village, Xu Laosan''s joy of returning home was soon diluted by doctor Zhong''s pulse diagnosis for Wang.

 Chapter 39

    I''m pregnant with two!


    Old doctor Zhong gave Wang three pulse, 100% sure that Wang was pregnant. It''s a pulse that makes him a little big. For a moment, he can''t handle it.


    But the old doctor, who has been practicing medicine for many years, still tells his own guess, so as not to make any mistakes because the party concerned doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, if it''s really twins, this can be more careful than the average pregnant woman.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you."


    Mr. Xu came forward to thank Dr. Zhong. As for Mr. Xu, he was almost stupid now.


    What''s this called?


    If it doesn''t open for three years, will it open for two?


    After talking with Dr. Zhong for a while, Mr. Xu asked the old doctor to feel Mrs. Xu''s pulse and make sure that everything was all right with Mrs. Xu. Mr. Xu''s joy was even stronger.


    If Wang is really pregnant with two people, they will be able to add three people to the Xu family.


    It''s a thriving family!


    "Old man, what, can you help my family? Our first son is almost two years old


    While all the people were immersed in joy, Xu invited Dr. Zhong to his own room.


    "I know, I know, wait for me to give you a pulse!"


    Dr. Zhong quickly gave Zhou a pulse.


    "This is also the pulse of joy!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Dr. Zhong''s words, Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhou were confused.


    "Yes, that''s the pulse of joy!"


    "Brother Xu, Congratulations, you''re going to be a father again!"


    When Dr. Zhong said this in a very positive tone, Mr. Xu jumped up and held Dr. Zhong in his arms.


    "Ah, ah, my waist!"


    Old doctor Zhong was startled by elder Xu''s action. When he came back, he thought of his old waist.


    Xu calm down, carefully put down the old doctor Zhong, this is a detailed inquiry Zhou pregnancy. But this question does not matter, Zhou''s this actually has been pregnant for more than two months!


    "Daughter-in-law, did you remember your childhood


    Hearing Dr. Zhong''s words, Mr. Xu looked at his daughter-in-law in astonishment.


    Zhou frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "wasn''t you busy some time ago? I seem to have come, but not much. I thought it was because I was too tired! "


    "You woman


    As soon as doctor Zhong listened to Zhou''s words, he patted his thigh fiercely. "You didn''t come here for a short time. You almost dropped the child!"


    "Old man, that, now, now, still..."


    Hearing Dr. Zhong''s words, boss Xu was really scared.


    "Maybe the child is a blessed one."


    "Your daughter-in-law has been keeping a good baby recently. She''s very stable!"


    "But I can''t be careless in the future!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to you!"


    Xu eldest brother hastens to open a mouth, "that what, want to open two medicines?"


    "You don''t need to prescribe medicine. It''s a third of the poison! When the child is in her mother''s stomach, it''s better not to take medicine! "


    "Yes, yes, thank you, old man!"


    Xu is really scared.


    Zhou is also very guilty, such a big thing, he did not notice.


    When the elder Xu is pregnant with the Zhou family, and has been talking about it for two months, he and Mrs. Xu are very happy.


    Then, the eyes of the family set on Xu''s daughter-in-law Li.


    "Mother, what do you think I''m doing?"


    Being focused by people''s eyes, Li was a little embarrassed.


    "Old man, please help my daughter-in-law with her pulse too!"


    Xu''s voice rang out.

 Chapter 40

    "Keep your voice down, I can hear you!"


    Mr. Zhong was shocked by Mr. Xu''s voice, so he spoke quickly.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, old man!"


    "Here, here!"


    "Daughter in law, you hurry to sit down and let the old man give you a pulse!"


    Xu Laoer is really eager.


    There are three brothers, the elder sister-in-law is pregnant, and so are the third younger brother and sister. If his daughter-in-law doesn''t move, doesn''t it seem that he is no better than the two brothers?


    Dr. Zhong narrowed his eyes. He put his finger on Li''s wrist with one hand, and stroked his white goatee with the other.


    "It''s hard to say the pulse."


    "It''s like a slippery pulse, but maybe the time is too short to make a conclusion."


    "Well, we''ll have to wait for a few days!"


    Dr. Zhong stopped and said his diagnosis.


    "How many more days?"


    Xu is in a hurry.


    Old doctor Zhong took a look at him and said, "second brother of Xu family, don''t worry. As the saying goes, this impatient can not eat hot tofu. Children''s affairs are all fate. When it comes to fate, it''s natural! "


    "Oh..."


    Even so, he answered, but no one could tell that Xu was not reconciled.


    I can''t help it if I''m not willing to.


    However, being disturbed by Xu''s second son, Xu''s family''s great happiness about the imminent purchase of an imported family is inexplicably lost. Zhou also had to go to comfort Li, who had no definite information, for fear that Li would not like it.


    As for Mr. Xu, he still wants to send Dr. Zhong back to the town.


    Although it''s not so difficult for Lingshui village to get to the town now, he has to send people back intact if he invites them to the hospital.


    Besides, Mr. and Mrs. Xu have already retracted into their own room.


    Although Dr. Zhong didn''t say exactly that it was twins, no matter whether it was or not, they finally got the result. They were both happy, just like anything else.


    "Xianggong, I''m going to give my mother good news when I''m pregnant!"


    "Yes, I''ll go and talk to my mother!"


    Xu Laosan immediately got up and went to the hall to talk to Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu about it.


    In the hall, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were talking about the same thing.


    According to the custom here, when the married girl is pregnant with her baby, she is going to report good news to her mother-in-law''s family. And when you report good news, you should give good gifts.


    The old couple are just trying to figure out how to send the wedding gifts.


    "What''s more, after a few days, if the second family is pregnant, we''ll be very happy!"


    Mrs. Xu suddenly frowned.


    There are four women in the family, all with big stomachs. After the baby is born, the yard will be absolutely lively.


    Mr. Xu shuddered when he heard Mrs. Xu say it. He remembered the situation when he took care of elder Xu and his brother. It was really the same as fighting.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu suddenly felt that he was really not fragrant with so many Dingkou in the family!


    "Or shall we separate?"


    "If you don''t live in a courtyard, it shouldn''t be too noisy!"


    "No way!"


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s saying that the family is separated, Mr. Xu shook his head decisively and made a serious statement: "you and your mother are here, and they are not separated. We''re both good. What''s the difference? "


    "I''ll just talk about it!"


    Seeing that Mr. Xu is so serious, Mrs. Xu will not confront him.


    "Father, mother!"


    At this moment, Xu Laosan knocked on the door of the main room.

 Chapter 41

    "Old three!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Xu Laosan''s shouts, Xu Laozi sat up and asked casually.


    "Dad, just ask about the wedding ceremony!"


    After Mr. Xu opened the door, Mr. Xu came in and said as he walked.


    "Mother!"


    After entering the room, he saw Mrs. Xu half lying on the bed. Mr. Xu said hello and sat down on the chair next to him.


    "Hello, I was discussing this with your father just now."


    Mrs. Xu looked at her third son and said, "your daughter-in-law may be pregnant with two. It''s reasonable to say that you should give a double. But the doctor is not sure if it''s a double gift, it''s not right! "


    "What do you think should be done about it?"


    Mrs. Xu was worried about it before.


    Now Xu Laosan comes to ask him for his idea.


    Although the wedding ceremony is just a passing event, it''s a passing event www.biqusa.vip ]But the field can''t go wrong. Otherwise, it''s not for the family.


    "Mother, I''m thinking about it. I''ll give you a wedding gift first. After that, if you are sure that you are pregnant with two, your son will make up for one more! "


    Xu Laosan thought about it and could only say such a compromise.


    And this is what Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu discussed before.


    "That''s OK!"


    Old lady Xu nodded, "you go back to talk to your daughter-in-law and tell her not to take her heart. It''s not to despise her!"


    "Mother, don''t worry. She''s not careful!"


    Xu Laosan is also very satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    In the final analysis, it is because Wang''s agitation is within Xu Laosan''s understanding. Who let him three years have no big prospects, wronged his daughter-in-law?


    Then there is Wang''s uproar, which is a little bit of a fuss, and does not touch the bottom line of Lao Xu''s family.


    "If only you knew!"


    Mrs. Xu nodded and said nothing more. Some words are not beautiful if they are said too much.


    Xu left his parents immediately and turned to his own house.


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu in the hall looked at each other without saying much. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and they can''t worry about everything.


    Only the feet know if the shoes fit.


    "In charge of the family, you say, if we really have four more dolls, how can we manage the confinement?"


    Mrs. Xu looks at Mr. Xu. She is really worried.


    Her month is the biggest and she must be the first. At that time, we can''t let three big bellied daughter-in-law wait for her to take delivery.


    And when her three daughters-in-law gave birth one by one, she was just a month old, and it was enough for her to take care of a baby. Do you still have to take care of the daughters-in-law?


    Well, even if the second daughter-in-law is not pregnant this time, who knows if she will be pregnant in a few days?


    Even if the second daughter-in-law hasn''t been pregnant, can''t she wait on three people by herself?


    Mrs. Xu is not such a careless mother-in-law!


    "Let me see!"


    Mr. Xu has a bitter face.


    The joy of Tianding''s import, at this moment, has completely disappeared from his face.


    Sure enough, there is no such good thing in the world.


    How is it possible to get benefits without paying a little?


    Master Xu clenched his teeth and said, "if not, let''s buy two servant girls!"


    Let Mr. Xu wait on his daughter-in-law, he is no problem. After all, he did these things in the first place. But now, Mrs. Xu is not alone. He can''t let his sons learn from him, can he? Even if he wants to learn, he still needs to study!

 Chapter 42

    "Is that a good thing?"


    "Can we afford two servant girls in our family?"


    When Mrs. Xu listened to Mr. Xu''s suggestion, her first reaction was to shake her head.


    There is some money in the family, but there is money for buying two servant girls.


    But people like them are not very rich. After all, there is Xu Laosan who is still studying. Nowadays, reading can cost a lot of money.


    Not to mention ink, ink, paper and inkstone, it''s just the cost of every exam. For ordinary people, it''s a big expense.


    Lao Xu''s family has saved some money over the years. This time, another 50 liang of Lao Xu''s money will be collected. But it''s a long time to come.


    Xu Laosan even if the next year''s examination of the scholar, but want to be promising, you have to continue to test.


    If you succeed in the exam, you should go to Beijing to take the exam. The cost will be even higher.


    Well, the Wang family is a low-income family with a lot of dowry silver. But it was Wang''s private house and money. It was the foundation for a woman to settle down in her mother-in-law''s house.


    When the Xu family was in the most difficult time, Mrs. Xu became her own jewelry and never spent a penny of dowry money on her three daughters-in-law.


    This is the foundation for her old lady to stand up in front of her daughter-in-law!


    That is to say, there are not many people in their family now. In the future, the old lady will have to write this into Lao Xu''s family rules.


    The dowry silver of the daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law''s own private and personal silver. If any of the children or women of the Xu family are greedy for the dowry silver of the daughter-in-law, they are not worthy to be the Xu family''s wife.


    Both men and women have to have some backbone.


    This is Mrs. Xu''s backbone.


    "You should be able to afford it!"


    Mr. Xu laughs, "we are so lucky. I''m thinking about it. When spring comes, I''ll go to a shop in the town and sell some food. We grow our own food, but we hire people to process it. The cost is not very high. The rest is ours, except for the kitchen and running staff."


    "Then we are not a family of merchants?"


    Old lady Xu was stunned, and she was in a bit of a dilemma. "Third, I want to study. If we become a merchant''s home..."


    "Daughter in law, you don''t know something about this!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, like those who do small business, such as opening shops and walking through the streets, are actually not businessmen."


    "We are still farmers!"


    "After all, we have to sell what we grow and what we get from hunting and fishing. Just sell it in another way. Don''t worry. I value it more than you do! "


    "If so, open a shop and open a shop!"


    Mrs. Xu was also relieved when she heard Mr. Xu''s explanation.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t care about it at all.


    Scholars, agriculture, industry and Commerce? As long as Lao San is successful, his family will be a scholar. Everything else has become a sidekick. Besides, the new dynasty did not pay as much attention to the division of scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce as the previous dynasty.


    On the contrary, the new DPRK also encourages commerce and trade.


    It''s said that the merchant made a lot of money when he came back from a trip to sea.


    Unfortunately, the risk at sea is unpredictable. Some people come back from the sea to honor their ancestors, while others are dead.


    Mr. Xu has no great ambition, and he doesn''t want to shine on the lintel of his family. His wish is full to live a prosperous life.


    Xiaofu Jian, very good!


    On this thought, master Xu didn''t worry much.


    As the old saying goes, there must be a way for a car to get to the front of the mountain, and it will be straight for a boat to get to the bridge.

 Chapter 43

    After one month, the road connecting Lingshui village and Sanhe Town was repaired.


    Zuoqiu, the county master, personally attended the completion site of the road and presided over the payment ceremony.


    Xu and Xu also went to work for a few days and received a total of 2000 Wen.


    The total cost of the whole road construction project is more than two hundred taels of silver.


    In addition to the one hundred Liang that Mr. Xu didn''t want, the county government gave one hundred Liang, and the rest of the money was shared by the people of Lingshui village. The family gave several hundred Wen. And this money, through the work of road construction, has been earned back. Not to mention, there is still money to be earned.


    Therefore, all the villagers applauded.


    Zuo Qiu was the county magistrate. Seeing this happy scene, he had an idea.


    In the spring of the next year, zuoqiu began to build bridges and pave roads throughout the county. The county government paid part of the money, and the village paid part of the money. The local rich people donated some money, and then used the combination of servicemen and local villagers to pay. They successfully completed the road renovation project in the whole county, which made a great contribution to his official evaluation.


    Of course, that''s the Afterword!


    After the payment, Zuo Qiu met Mr. Xu again, praised him again for no reason, and gave him a copy of the "family of good deeds" as a gift.


    For this, Mr. Xu is naturally grateful.


    Although Zuo Qiu is only a county magistrate of seven grades, he has made great achievements this time, and his future is definitely bright.


    Even if master Xu is not in officialdom, he knows that Zuo Qiu''s future is not limited to this. With Zuo Qiu''s handwriting, when Zuo Qiu''s successor and the new magistrate come, you have to look up at their old Xu family.


    As a result, Mr. Xu, who was in a good mood, encouraged the villagers to stay in Lingshui village for a pig killing meal.


    It''s getting cold. The pig, which has been raised for a year, is fattening!


    The time to kill New Year''s pig may be a little earlier, but today is a good day. Who cares?


    Of course, the pigs killed were not raised by Lao Xu.


    This pig belongs to the seven families of cunzhengguan.


    Guan Laoqi, who wants to show himself in front of the county magistrate, is a big fat pig of his own.


    The people of the whole village had a good pig killing meal. Although they didn''t dare to say that the meat was enough, at least everyone had meat and a big dish with meat flavor.


    This is the word beauty!


    After seeing Zuo Qiu off, Guan Laoqi took master Xu''s hand and said, "brother Xu, you are my brother and my noble man!"


    "Seven brothers, what are you saying?"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand. "In those days, my husband and I went to our village with our family. If it hadn''t been for your father''s care, I would not have known where to bury it!"


    "When my family built that house, you did a lot of work. I remember all that."


    "Hey, brother Xu, let''s not talk about that!"


    "In one''s life, no one can help when he is in danger, so help him!" Guan Laoqi belched, "I didn''t think Guan Laoqi had any great prospects in his life, but your nephew, he can''t be unpromising!"


    "Read, no matter how good you are. After so many years, that''s it!"


    "This time, thanks to your elder brother, your eldest nephew has become a scribe in the county government, which is a bit promising!"


    "I owe you all this, brother!" Guan Laoqi grabs Xu Laozi''s hand and is very grateful.

 Chapter 44

    It wasn''t long before the first snow fell in winter.


    As the snow fell, the work in the field was completely finished.


    We are no longer free to go out for a walk, but hide at home, cat winter.


    The Xu family is no exception.


    However, Xu and Xu obviously don''t want to hide. They still go out early and go hunting in the mountains every day.


    In fact, in winter, many people go hunting in the mountains in this village.


    In winter, especially when it''s snowing, it''s much easier to go into the mountains to catch rabbits and pheasants.


    One is the snow, these wild objects will leave traces in the snow. Second, when it snows heavily, they also need to hide in their nests. Where wild animals hide, the snow pit is different.


    Experienced farmers and hunters can easily distinguish.


    It''s no wonder that when Xu and Xu enter the mountain on such a day, they often have prey to bring back.


    There are few people in the village. Even if they see them, they won''t make a lot of noise.


    Oh, by the way, Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law Li was also confirmed to be pregnant.


    For the sake of the future, the Xu family agreed that the two brothers would go hunting in the mountains. It''s just that most of the game won''t be eaten, but will be sold in the town or in the city.


    Mr. Xu also talked about the idea of opening a restaurant in the town in early spring, which was unanimously approved by the whole family. Especially when she heard that she wanted to buy two servant girls to come back to serve, Xu''s third daughter-in-law almost didn''t raise her hands and feet in favor of it. She even volunteered that she could take out her private money to supplement her family.


    However, Wang''s proposal was firmly rejected by Mrs. Xu.


    In this family, Mrs. Xu is the woman in charge. With the daughter-in-law''s money, who is in charge of this family? She is not greedy for her daughter-in-law''s dowry money, even if her daughter-in-law takes the initiative to supplement her family.


    Of course, if Wang wants to spend money on Xu Laosan and buy something special for him, Mrs. Xu can''t manage it.


    After all, although they are still a big family, the three brothers have their own families, which can be regarded as small families in the big family. She is in charge of heaven and earth. Can she be in charge of how the daughter-in-law gets along with her son?


    What''s more, if Wang gives money, what about Zhou and Li who are not as well off as Wang? If you don''t pay money, will your status in this family be lower than Wang''s?


    For the sake of the family''s peaceful atmosphere, Mrs. Xu has a strong sense of principle.


    Moreover, if the family''s money is not enough to spend, it is the family''s man who has no ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Life goes on like this.


    Old Xu''s family is getting richer and richer. Mrs. Xu''s face is ruddy. Her three daughters-in-law, in particular Wang, have been confirmed to be twins, and their stomachs are comparable to those of Mrs. Xu.


    Fortunately, before winter, Lao Xu''s family bought a lot of cloth and cotton. Otherwise, the winter clothes of the four big bellied women would be a problem.


    At noon that day, old Xu and second Xu came back from the mountains early. As soon as they got home, they saw a carriage coming towards the gate of their own courtyard.


    The brothers knocked on the gate of the courtyard, put down their prey, and called master Xu out.


    "Dad, it seems to be coming to us!"


    Xu Laoer said in a dull voice.


    Master Xu slapped him: "it''s not coming to us. Why do you call me out?"


    "It seems so!" Xu touched his head and felt as if he was talking nonsense.

 Chapter 45

    Just as Mr. Xu was teaching his second son, the carriage had arrived at the door of Mr. Xu''s house.


    The coachman was a smart looking middle-aged man in a warm fur coat. After stopping the carriage, he quickly moved the next pedal and put it at the door of the carriage.


    When the door of the carriage opened, a teenage girl came down first, and then an elderly lady came out of the carriage.


    "Dad, who is this?"


    Xu asked again.


    It''s obviously impossible for such an old man to be someone they three brothers know, so it must be someone related to their parents.


    It''s rare that Xu''s head is bright.


    Mr. Xu was staring at the old lady coming down from the carriage, his body shaking slightly.


    "Dad, are you all right?"


    It''s still old Xu who has a lot of insight. He soon finds out something is wrong with his father. He steps forward and holds old Xu.


    Master Xu waved his eldest son''s hand and looked at the old lady standing beside the carriage.


    This old lady is totally different from Mrs. Xu''s "old lady". Mrs. Xu was honored because she became a grandmother. This is an old lady who is really a lot of years old.


    "Baoge''er, it''s really you, you, you''re still alive..."


    The old lady who came down from the carriage looked at Mr. Xu for a long time, and finally began to speak tremblingly. At the same time, with the help of the little girl, she quickly came near and put her hand on Mr. Xu''s face.


    "Mother Lu, I''m still alive, alive..."


    Mr. Xu didn''t move and let the old lady''s hand touch his face.


    After a while, the old lady started to cry with Mr. Xu in her arms.


    "God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    "It''s time for me to close my eyes, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this particularly sad scene, Xu Laoer poked his elder brother''s arm and whispered: "elder brother, is this our relative?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu elder brother white one eye, "looking at!"


    "Oh


    Xu nodded dully, as if they could do nothing but watch.


    Finally, Mr. Xu invited the old lady into his house.


    Sitting on the Kang, Mrs. Xu, who is doing needlework with her three daughters-in-law, saw the old lady who came in with Mr. Xu. She immediately stopped her movements and looked at the old lady beside Mr. Xu.


    "Young lady, young lady..."


    The old lady was even more excited when she saw Mrs. Xu.


    "Mother Lu? How did you find it? "


    Compared with Mr. Xu''s excitement, Mrs. Xu was also excited, but she was more puzzled that they had all fled here for so many years. Why did they suddenly find their old friends?


    "It''s the master, said the master. There''s a man here with the same name as the young master."


    "I thought, maybe it''s the young master and the young lady, so I asked Xu Zhong to send me!"


    "Loyal brother?"


    Hearing Lu''s mother say so, Xu looked at the middle-aged man beside him pleasantly, "you, are you really a loyal brother?"


    "Young master, it''s me!"


    The middle-aged man grinned. He had a neat row of teeth, but only one upper incisor was missing. He looked funny.


    But just like this, also let Xu old son confirm the identity of the other party.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You''re alive, too!"


    Master Xu couldn''t help holding the middle-aged man in his arms and pounding his opponent with two fists.

 Chapter 46

    The middle-aged man also gave Mr. Xu a blow, and then he laughed.


    Next, it''s getting married!


    The elder Xu and the second Xu also know the identity of the newcomer, and even know that the "old man" who has been living in the village for so many years has been born in an extraordinary family.


    "Dad, so our ancestors were rich?"


    "My second young master, we are always rich!"


    Mother Lu heard Xu''s words and quickly corrected them.


    "Mother Lu!"


    Mr. Xu, listening to the old lady''s words, couldn''t help inserting a sentence, "I''m no longer a descendant of the Xu family. As you can see, my family is like this now. How dare I say I''m rich?"


    "Young master, the master is back!"


    "The Lord has made great achievements in the frontier army, and has been appointed the Marquis of the north. You are the Marquis of the North My young master. "


    "Mother Lu, please stop talking!"


    Mr. Xu said unambiguously, "well, from the day he quietly left my mother and left home with us, I thought this father was dead."


    "To tell you the truth, I set up a monument for him in Beishan."


    Speaking of his father, Xu is full of resentment.


    If it wasn''t for that man''s hot head, how could their family end up here? Of course, the most important thing is that Mr. Xu can''t forget when his mother died.


    The faces of those people in the Xu family, as well as his mother''s bitterness and tears.


    Even after so many years, Mr. Xu couldn''t let go of it.


    "Young master, the Marquis had no way at that time."


    "Mother Lu, we are living very well now. We have houses and fields. He will be as beautiful as he likes. I don''t think he''s married since he hasn''t heard from us for so many years? "


    "If not, you would not have said that I was the young master of Dingbei Marquis''s mansion!"


    As the legitimate son of Yuanpei, Mr. Xu, according to the rules, was the prince of the northern marquis. But when mother Lu spoke just now, the pause and regretful expression was enough for master Xu to understand a lot of things.


    "Young master, the Marquis also has difficulties!"


    "The Marquis''s new wife is his Majesty''s aunt..."


    , "Oh, it''s not bad. The old Xu family is indeed a graves." Xu Shuo has done the prince''s consort, but I don''t know if my princess will give my mother a joss stick every time she presents her date every year.


    After listening to what mother Lu said, master Xu became even more angry.


    His mother at home a person pulling him, in poverty and pain left the world, to the death of that man. But as a result, he became a marquis, married a princess, how prosperous.


    In this world, only new people laugh, not old people cry.


    and just after the angry words of Xu old man, the little girl who came with Lu mother suddenly stepped forward and spoke with anger. "


    ," you can''t say Princess highness! "


    "big boy, Princess highness and Hou ye are also in trouble. In these years, every year, the royal highness of the wife will go to the lady''s grave.


    "and your Highness has been looking for a young master!"


    "You should have a grudge against the marquis. But your highness did not owe you!


    The little girl angrily opened her mouth, and almost didn''t point her hand to master Xu''s nose.


    Xu suddenly speechless, because the little girl said nothing wrong.

 Chapter 47

    Lu''s mother came full of expectation. Although she didn''t come back to enjoy herself, she was very satisfied to know that master Xu was still alive. Although it''s not very pleasant to recognize one''s family, the old lady''s demands are not high. During the Spring Festival, she is very satisfied to have an account with her miserable wife.


    In the end, mother Lu and her party didn''t stay more at Lao Xu''s house.


    In particular, the little girl who served her mother was always worried about Mr. Xu''s disrespect for the princess.


    So, mother Lu and her party left the same day.


    The arrival of mother Lu and her party did not cause any uproar at Lao Xu''s home. Wang, the only one with a little mind, is also inconvenient now, so he can only get rid of the small calculation in his heart for a while.


    Old Xu and second Xu are also very ambitious. After listening to their father''s story of that year, they unanimously decided that there was no need to go back and recognize their ancestors.


    As usual, they saw heaven and earth enter the mountain, and each time they gained a lot.


    This winter, Lao Xu''s income from selling game alone was no less than 100 Liang.


    So the Xu family had a fat year.


    Fish, meat, chicken and duck!


    The family had a happy new year.


    Xu Laosan seldom goes home for the new year, and decides to leave for Fucheng at the beginning of the new year. He goes there early to rent a house and get familiar with the environment. He can''t rush there like before.


    In a word, Xu Laosan is also unlucky.


    Two times I went to Fucheng for the exam. The first time I was in a hurry. I was caught in the cold on the road. As a result, I was carried out after entering the exam room. The second time I went there a few days earlier. As a result, I had a bad stomach. I was confused.


    In a few days at home, Xu Laosan followed Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer into the mountains to hunt, so he gained more.


    After the 15th anniversary, Mr. Xu took a picture, and Mr. Xu sent Mr. Xu to Fucheng. He and Xu went to the town to find a shop and prepare to open a restaurant.


    Lao Xu''s family, everything is booming.


    When Mr. Xu came back from the provincial capital, his family''s rice shop officially opened.


    Mr. Xu has to get to the shop early every day. Occasionally, Mr. Xu or Mr. Xu will help. After all, he can save money.


    Mr. Xu''s father, who has become a marquis, received a reward from his mother Lu. He didn''t know what to think. He just sent someone to send him a new year''s gift before the new year, and then there was no news.


    Mr. Xu accepted the annual gift, but did not return it. I don''t know if I''m angry with his father!


    In Mr. Xu''s words, his father has done so many things that he and his mother are sorry for. He has nothing wrong with taking his things.


    Don''t forgive and take things, two different things.


    Day by day, the atmosphere of Lao Xu''s family is getting better and better.


    Accordingly, Mrs. Xu''s stomach is getting bigger day by day.


    Wang, Xu''s third daughter-in-law, is the same. She looks even more terrible than Xu''s.


    The villagers of Lingshui village are all marvelous and envious.


    Look at Lao Xu''s family. All the imports are made one after another.


    When spring blossoms, it''s time for Mrs. Xu to start.


    All of a sudden, Lao Xu''s family was faced with a great enemy. They were all in high mental tension. No way. Who can make Mrs. Xu a little older?


    "Isn''t that a problem with me?"


    Xu Laoer has long carried the town''s old doctor Zhong to his home.


    Master Zhong rolled his eyes and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Second brother of Xu family, can you learn from your father? Your father is not so nervous as you!"


    "My father? Don''t you see my father''s leg


    Xu''s mouth curled with disdain.


    At the moment, Mr. Xu, sitting on the chair, his legs are trembling.

 Chapter 48

    "What a noise


    "Uncomfortable!"


    "Forget it, don''t sleep!"


    "Sleep what sleep, go out hi!"


    Fubao feels more and more uncomfortable and sleeps too much. During this period of time, she is always half awake, sometimes as if awake, sometimes as if still dreaming.


    It was a long and tiring sleep!


    The most annoying thing is that there are always people talking in her ear.


    Well, she can''t remember what those people said.


    Now think about it, it seems that there is still some numbness.


    What''s father''s baby, mother''s little cotton padded jacket? Listen, what''s the age of this? Return father, mother!


    Fubao finally decided not to sleep.


    She''s going to get up and see who''s babbling all the time.


    It''s just, why is it so dark?


    Is it before dawn?


    Fubao felt that there was a blur in front of him. He couldn''t see anything clearly. He vaguely felt that there was some light in front of him.


    She wanted to walk over, but her hands and feet were heavy and inflexible.


    Wait, who''s pushing her?


    Oh, my God, is it a ghost?


    Fubao was excited. No wonder he didn''t sleep so soundly.


    Hurry up and run!


    Although the hands and feet are not flexible, the body can still be twisted. As long as I try, I can get out.


    Go, go, go duck!


    Fubao can''t make a sound, as if her mouth is blocked, but she is still calm, persistence is victory.


    Towards the front of the light, force, force again!


    "Well, since you want to help me, just push hard with some strength!"


    "I''m a blessing. I''m lucky. I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "I''m going out!"


    Fubao roared in his heart.


    Finally, she broke through the darkness and saw the light.


    "Ha ha, my baby is really lucky, all evils do not invade!"


    Fubao, who escaped from the heaven, laughed with pride.


    Wait, what''s the matter with the sound?


    Why is it baby crying?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes! I have a baby


    In Lao Xu''s family, there was a loud cry from the delivery room.


    Wenpo quickly opened the door, looked at the old man Xu who was guarding the courtyard, gave a salute, and said: "old man Xu, Congratulations, I''m very happy


    "Really?"


    Hearing wenpo''s words, master Xu suddenly stood up.


    However, his front leg was shaking all the time. Now he felt numb, and almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, Xu''s eyes were sharp, and he helped him.


    "Really, really, white fat big girl, mother and daughter safe!"


    "Ha ha, God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    "I have a daughter, too!"


    "I''m not a stinky boy anymore!"


    Next to him, Xu''s eldest brother and Xu''s second elder brother are both silly. How can their father despise them so much?


    Excited master Xu was about to rush into the house subconsciously, but she stopped him and said, "master, you have to wait. Don''t worry, you have to clean up inside!"


    "Oh, good, good!"


    Mr. Xu will not have an opinion.


    When Granny Wen came in, Mr. Xu rubbed his hands excitedly and walked around the yard.


    When he inadvertently looked up, he saw the two sons standing next to each other with no expression on their faces. He slapped them on their arms.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not happy that your mother gave birth to a sister


    "No, it''s not!"


    Xu Laoer spoke quickly.


    Xu also followed: "Dad, you have wronged me!"


    "Why don''t you two look happy?"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes widened.


    Old Xu rolled his eyes and said, "Dad, you have a bad memory!

 Chapter 49

    "Dad, you just said that we are stinky boys!"


    Xu Laoer said what he really thought.


    Master Xu turned his head and glared at him, humming, "am I wrong?"


    "You three brothers, one of them is one. Where is the fragrance? Especially you, eight years old, still wet your pants, and the boss, you''re not much better, I remember... "


    Mr. Xu immediately began to talk about the embarrassing stories of their sons when they were young.


    "It''s like little sister can''t pee her pants!"


    Xu Laoer''s face was a bit unbearable, and he muttered a response.


    Mr. Xu continued to blow his beard and stare, and said, "your younger sister doesn''t want to be like your three brothers, so I''ll leave it here! If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet! "


    "Bet!"


    Xu boss immediately jumped out, "Dad, how much do you bet?"


    "One or two silver!"


    Mr. Xu said immediately, "your little sister is two years old at most. She will never wet her pants again. Bet or not


    "Big brother


    As soon as Xu Laoer listened to the gambling money of one or two silver, he was immediately a little counselled. He has a few spare money in his hand, but one or two silver takes up most of it.


    "Bet!"


    Boss Xu responded decisively.


    Isn''t it just one or two silver?


    It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. Just go to the mountains twice.


    "Mr. Zhong, you should be a witness!"


    Xu felt that he would win, and immediately took Dr. Zhong as a witness.


    Dr. Zhong couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the three men playing so much.


    In his heart, he was really envious.


    Look at the family tradition of the Xu family. The father son relationship is very good. If you think about your own son, Mr. Zhong is a burst of sorrow.


    At the moment, hearing that Xu asked himself to be a witness, Dr. Zhong laughed.


    The father and son signed a bet and made a bet.


    "All right, all right, you can come and see!"


    Not long after the three men in the Xu family finished their gambling, wenpo opened the door and said hello.


    As soon as he heard that he could go in and have a look, Mr. Xu left his two sons and rushed into the room.


    On the Kang in the room, Mrs. Xu was lying in the bed, looking pretty good. Next to her pillow, there was a swaddling cloth. In the swaddling cloth, there was a small baby carved with powder and jade.


    "Daughter in law, are you ok? I''ve made you suffer!"


    When Mr. Xu came in, he first looked at Mrs. Xu and made sure that his daughter-in-law was all right. Then he looked at the swaddling clothes next to him.


    "This is my daughter. She''s so handsome!"


    When Mr. Xu saw the baby in the swaddling clothes, he immediately saw it in his heart.


    This kid is really good-looking.


    It''s not like the wrinkled appearance of other children when they were just born. They are full of spirituality. Especially that pair of bright big eyes, clear as water.


    Xu and Xu came in and saw their little sister.


    "Father, mother, my sister is so beautiful!"


    Xu used to complain that he was happy with his sister and disliked himself. But when he saw the baby in his swaddling clothes, he had no other thoughts.


    Look at this lovely sister, and then think about the smelly boy in my family. It seems that the girl is more fragrant than the boy.


    Xu''s impression is the same as his brother''s. after only one look, he has the same idea as Xu''s.


    "Niang, Dad, have you decided what name to give your sister?"


    Xu looks at his parents and asks them questions.


    "Little name Fubao, big name is not ready!"


    Mrs. Xu gave an instant answer.

 Chapter 50

    "Niang, our generation is Yuan generation, and my younger sister is born in spring, or is it Yuanchun?"


    Old Xu is also a person who has been to school. At the moment, he feels that his name is quite reasonable.


    However, without waiting for Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu to make a statement, Fubao in his infancy howled first.


    Yuanchun?


    In a dream of Red Mansions, Miss Jia''s name is Yuanchun, but she was born on the first day of the first month, so she was named Yuanchun. What about yourself? Although Fubao is not sure which day his birthday is, it is definitely not the first day of the first month.


    Most importantly, she doesn''t like the name Yuanchun.


    Jia Yuanchun, but the tragedy ended.


    And most importantly, the name Yuanchun sounds rustic.


    At this moment, Fubao has found out his situation. She felt that she should have crossed, or reincarnated,


    the world should be underdeveloped.


    Otherwise, she would have been born in a hospital, not at home.


    In addition, if it is a developed place, the name of one''s parents is definitely not father or mother.


    Unfortunately, her eyes are blurred.


    When a baby is just born, the eyes can''t see clearly, and everything is blurred. It''s going to take a few days before it becomes normal.


    "Mother, my sister is crying. Are you hungry?"


    Xu Laoer is closest to Fubao, and he hears Fubao howling www.81zw.info ]Get up and look at Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu shook her head and said, "no!"


    "Do you think your sister has pulled it?"


    "Me? No, it doesn''t fit? "


    On hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, Mr. Xu quickly opened his mouth and quickly got away from the crying Fubao. He is an old man, to see if his sister is pulling Baba? This is not suitable!


    "Niang, I call my daughter-in-law to come!"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xu to speak, Mr. Xu has already summoned his daughter-in-law at the top of his voice.


    Xu Laotai production, three daughter-in-law because are big belly, technetium avoid a bit. So, until now, no one greets the three, and they are still shrinking in the room.


    In a short time, Li came.


    Zhou and Wang followed, and their sister-in-law came together.


    However, when the three came, Fubao stopped crying.


    Li''s inspection also confirmed that Fubao did not pull Baba.


    Seeing that everything is stable, boss Xu mentions Fubao''s name. As a result, Fubao cries again.


    Well, now Mr. and Mrs. Xu have probably guessed the reason.


    "Good Fubao, we don''t cry, don''t we like the name?"


    "If you don''t like it, let''s think of another name!"


    "Darling, Fubao doesn''t cry!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Fubao in her swaddling clothes and said in a soft voice.


    Then, Fubao wasted a lot of strength to control his crying. There''s no way. People are just born and lack of control over their bodies.


    So, the truth!


    Xu, who thought his name was reasonable, was immediately expelled by Xu''s eyes.


    However, Xu was too cheeky to respond.


    "Let''s go. Don''t get in the way here. Look at you, let you study hard, you don''t listen, now take a name is not good, also let your sister dislike, also don''t feel shame! "


    "Hurry up, get out!"


    Seeing that his eyes were not effective, Mr. Xu began to speak.


    Old Xu rolled his eyes and said, "Dad, you''re good at reading. Give me a name! See if my sister likes it? "


    General!


    Master Xu lost his words in an instant.

 Chapter 51

    "Get out -"


    "get out!"


    After pondering for a long time, Xu, who didn''t think of any good name, became angry. He took out the power of being a father and prepared to suppress his eldest son with his identity.


    "Dad, brother, what do you think of my younger sister''s name as Yuanjin? At this time, it''s spring March, the time when the flowers are in full bloom. Yuanjin also indicates the beauty and glory of my little sister''s life


    Wang, the third daughter-in-law of Xu, who was born in a family of poetry and calligraphy, suddenly whispered.


    "Otherwise, Yuan Shu is OK!"


    "Shu, it is said in the book of songs ¡¤ Yingfeng ¡¤ jingnv that jingnv is Shu."


    Wang''s level is much higher than Xu''s.


    [PS: Yuanjin is from the beginning reader (nickname is number, I don''t want to write), Yuanshu is from Q reader Biluo, thank you! Thank you for your name. Thank you! ¡¿


    "Yuanjin, beautiful flowers, splendid splendor, very good!"


    Xu Laoer is very real and thinks that people should be like this in their life.


    "I think Yuanshu is better to listen to. Jingnu Qishu is a lady!"


    This is Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law, Li.


    Look at old Xu again. He is silent, because Fubao in his swaddling clothes doesn''t cry. This means that the name, at least, doesn''t make his little sister dislike it.


    At this moment, Xu is really hurt.


    He finally came up with a good name, actually was really disliked by his sister!


    Mr. Xu didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t tell which name was better. Each name seemed to have its own advantages.


    At this time, Mr. Xu made the choice difficult.


    "Daughter in law, what do you think?"


    Mr. Xu, who couldn''t make up his mind, decided to leave the problem to Mrs. Xu.


    Old lady Xu rolled her eyes. She thought, does she think it''s useful?


    "Fubao, which name do you like?"


    Old lady Xu looked at Yuanbao beside her. "Is Yuanjin good or Yuanshu good?"


    "Mother, my little sister can''t speak yet!"


    Seeing that his mother was stupid, boss Xu quickly reminded him.


    Then, Mrs. Xu came over with a white eye, "do you think your sister is as stupid as you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu eldest brother instantly did not have the speech, the heart way, oneself this is to invite who to provoke who? Why are they all aimed at themselves?


    Instead, the daughter-in-law of the elder Xu, Zhou, came forward and said gently, "her sister-in-law, if you think Yuanjin is good, you hum twice. If you think Yuanshu is good, don''t make a sound!"


    So there was silence in the room.


    At the next moment, Fubao''s humming came into the room.


    At the same time, Yuanbao''s small face faintly showed a smile, obviously very satisfied with the name of Yuanjin.


    "Yuan Shu is really nice. She is a quiet girl. But who is going to be a quiet girl? Her family is obviously poor now. Even if she wants to be quiet, she has to have this condition! "


    "Maybe I have to lead my family to get rich."


    "So, you''d better have a rich name!"


    So, Fubao''s name was finally decided, Xu Yuanjin!


    "Then, that''s the name!"


    "Yuanjin, sister Jin, it''s very nice!"


    When everything is settled, Mr. Xu is very good at seizing the opportunity to show his sense of existence.


    "It''s better for the third daughter-in-law to read more books."


    Finally, Mr. Xu praised Wang.


    Everyone was happy.


    Originally, old Xu was still a little sad, but when he heard old Xu''s Jinjie, he never wanted to mention the name he thought.


    Why? Of course, I''m afraid of being beaten!


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you again for all the cute people who helped me to name. I hope you can like the name I finally chose and beat me if you don''t like it. Go to the little love who helped me to name! She''s the digital party, the head iron! ¡¿

 Chapter 52

    The news that the old lady of the Xu family had a daughter soon spread in Lingshui village.


    No one else!


    Mr. Xu made the decision, and each family sent six red eggs.


    It means "66 Da Shun".


    Although many people don''t understand why Lao Xu''s family has given birth to a daughter who has lost money, does it mean that they are so ambitious? But on the surface, there was a message of congratulations and a blessing.


    "Brother, are you confused?"


    "A girl, as for such publicity? When your three brothers were born, I didn''t see you burning bags like this. I don''t know how to spend more money? "


    The father-in-law saw that Mr. Xu, who came to deliver the red eggs himself, was really confused, so he simply asked.


    "Brother Yue, you haven''t seen my Fubao. If you want to see me, you won''t say so!"


    Mr. Xu listened to Mr. Yue''s words, his face was pulled down at that time, and said, "well, don''t say it. I have to go home quickly. See you later!"


    Although he didn''t like master Yue''s words, master Xu still didn''t attack. He has a baby girl, others do not understand his joy, he is also lazy to explain.


    Xu Yue said that he would not see his nephew when he went out!


    ¡­¡­


    Master Xu hurried home.


    When I came into the house, I thought of my baby girl, and the unhappiness in my heart was gone.


    In the room, Fubao is still in his infancy.


    After a few days of adaptation, Fubao has been able to see the people around him and remember what relatives he has in this world.


    Dad is a middle-aged man with a smile. He looks a little handsome. My mother is a charming woman with a goose face. She looks really good.


    As for the two elder brothers, they are both big and big. After all, they have become parents.


    There is also a third elder brother who is said to be very good at studying. At present, he is preparing to be a scholar in Fucheng. People who are already married, but have not yet passed the examination of scholar, dare to say that they have the talent to read, Fubao would like to scoff.


    However, thinking that it was his third brother, Fubao prayed in his heart that God would bless him to be a scholar.


    After all, in this era, reading is very expensive.


    In order to make the third brother spend less money, let him take the exam this time!


    Then there are three sisters in law!


    Seeing his three sisters in law, Fubao felt that his childhood would not be lonely.


    Because the three sister-in-law have a big stomach, especially the third sister-in-law, even pregnant with twins. By the way, the third sister-in-law also read books, and she gave her name.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Fubao found that there was a little error in his judgment of the current family.


    The family in which she was born this time does not seem to be very poor.


    If it is poor, how can there be a servant girl at home?


    "Fubao, look who''s back?"


    "Dad''s back!"


    Master Xu appeared in front of Fubao, smiling.


    Looking at master Xu, Fubao tries to give him a smile.


    It''s a lot of work to control the cheek muscles, but Fubao thinks it''s fun.


    Because every time she had any expression, she would change her father''s smile.


    Although some days are out of control, they are generally good. After all, she is Fubao, a natural Koi.

 Chapter 53

    "Daughter in law, look, look!"


    "My daughter is smiling at me again!"


    Seeing Fubao''s smiling face, Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu with great surprise.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at Mr. Xu in disgust and said, "you''re right. Everyone laughs at my Fubao!"


    "Not the same!"


    Xu said solemnly, "Fubao is very happy when he looks at my smile!"


    "Yes, you have a big face!"


    Mrs. Xu can''t see Mr. Xu''s self righteousness.


    The old man Xu, who had been accepted by his daughter-in-law, was not annoyed at all. He was just looking at Fubao there.


    A few days is enough time for Fubao to find out the situation of the family. And understand the Xu family atmosphere, Fubao really is not too satisfied.


    There''s nothing bad in this family.


    Although a large family lives together, the atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant. Unlike the novels she read, a bunch of top-notch relatives in every family, either you are jealous of me, or I am jealous of you, or you cheat and play tricks, and he plays tricks. In this family, there are many jokes every day.


    In the final analysis, it''s because her father''s temper and temperament are really good.


    Just as Fubao was thinking happily, her second brother''s voice came out of the room.


    "Dad, here we are, here we are again!"


    Well, I''m the second brother. Sometimes I really don''t know how to beat.


    Here we go! Here we go!


    What''s coming? What''s coming?


    If you change your mind, you won''t make such a mistake.


    "Second, why are you shouting? Frighten your sister, see I don''t smoke you! "


    Master Xu got up and went out.


    "Dad, the last time that old lady was a mother Lu, she came again. The carriage is coming!"


    Xu Laoer finally made the matter clear.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Mr. Xu replied calmly.


    Fubao has big round eyes and is very curious, old lady? Mother Lu, is she the best relative in the family? The dog seller, she just thought she didn''t have the best in her family!


    Before long, Fubao met his second brother''s old lady, mother Lu.


    A very rich old lady, she looks very rich.


    However, why does the old lady call her father "big young master"?


    Is it true that my father and mother are eloping little Mandarin Ducks who are driven out by my family?


    Fubao shivered at the thought of the possibility of dog blood.


    "Young master, young lady, I guess it''s time for young lady to have a baby too. I''m still a few days late if I''m in a hurry!"


    "This is the young lady. She''s so handsome!"


    "It''s very similar to my wife when she was a child!"


    Mother Lu looked at the blessing in her swaddling clothes with a smile, and her eyes were still very kind.


    "It doesn''t seem like the best relative!"


    Fubao looked at Lu''s mother, who was looking at her smile, but didn''t feel the hostility.


    "Young master, young lady!"


    "I have an idea!"


    After Lu''s mother stares at Fubao for a long time, she suddenly turns her head and looks at Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "mother Lu, if you have anything to do, just tell me!"


    "Young master, you won''t recognize me. I understand you. But you have to think about the young master and the young lady. "


    "When all the young men are married, the old slave won''t say anything."


    "But young lady is still so young, do you have the heart to stay in this remote place all her life?"


    On hearing this, Mr. Xu''s face sank. He spoke in a cold voice and said, "mother Lu, do you know what you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 54

    Mr. Xu, who has always been a good-natured man, looks very gloomy at this moment.


    If Lu''s mother is not old, Xu may have kicked her.


    "Young master, I, I..."


    For the first time, mother Lu shivered as if she had fallen into the ice cellar.


    At this moment, Mr. Xu gives mother Lu the same feeling as facing the angry Dingbei marquis.


    Mother Lu didn''t have the idea of "worthy of being father and son". Instead, she was flustered and knelt on the ground at that time.


    "Mother Lu, go back!"


    "In the future, don''t come again!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t care what the abacus was in his mother''s heart. He knew in his heart that such a person would have to stay away from him in the future.


    At that time, he did not seldom see the kind of people who said that they were good for you and had all kinds of small abacus in their hearts. Such people, in their hearts, have only profit gains and losses, will only calculate. When we really need them, each one will run far away.


    At the beginning, his mother was seriously ill. Mother Lu said that she was going back to her grandparents'' home to ask for help. As a result, it''s gone forever.


    Because at that time, when the flood was rampant and the victims were lawless, Mr. Xu didn''t see mother Lu coming back. He just said that mother Lu had been unfortunate.


    If you think about it now, I''m afraid it may not be so.


    "Young master...?!"


    Hearing master Xu''s refusal, mother Lu was even more flustered.


    "Let''s go. You''re my mother. I don''t care about this. But you don''t have to come again. Again, I won''t let you in! "


    "And no matter what he or the princess thinks, we are two different families. There''s nothing else to do with it except the surname Xu! "


    Master Xu is very decisive.


    In his infancy, Fubao was relieved.


    She was really afraid that her father would think that the old lady''s words were reasonable.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t think this mother Lu was the best before. Now I think she is a famous old green tea.


    "Young master, I really don''t have a bad heart!"


    "The old slave is also for the young lady!"


    When mother Lu pitifully said this, Fubao in her infancy confirmed that mother Lu was really an old green tea.


    "Smoke her!"


    "Smoke her!"


    Fubao tried to express what he thought in his infancy.


    However, her words will only become "ah ah" in the end, and her body is bound in swaddling clothes, unable to move.


    In the end, Fubao turned his anger into howling.


    As soon as he saw his sweetheart crying, Mr. Xu didn''t care how innocent mother Lu was. He let the two little girls in the family come in, put the people out, and sent them directly to the gate of the hospital.


    Bang Dang!


    The gate of the courtyard closed.


    Mr. Xu stood in the yard and said in a cold voice, "mother Lu, go back!"


    "Brother Zhong, please send mother Lu back."


    "Tell that man not to disturb the peace of our family again!"


    "As a child, I was not bad for you. You should not send mother Lu here again."


    Although Mr. Xu was not happy to calculate, he saw too much at first.


    To drive mother Lu back this time, what mother Lu did in those years may mean that she will go back and stir up the flames. Therefore, Mr. Xu specially said these words to his childhood playmate Xu Zhong.


    Not much, but enough.

 Chapter 55

    "Young master, I''m really for the sake of the young lady..."


    Outside the courtyard, mother Lu''s face was full of grief.


    The elderly people are sitting on the ground. It''s really pitiful to see that.


    Unfortunately, when master Xu finished speaking, he went back to the house.


    But Xu Laoer was lying at the crack of the door, peeping at the situation outside. For Lu''s mother''s lament and cry, Xu Laoer did not respond at all.


    On the other hand, the people in Lingshui village were already curious about how Lao Xu''s family had such rich relatives. Seeing this scene, they all became more and more curious.


    There are people just watching.


    But no one came forward to chat up.


    Although mother Lu looks pitiful, but look at the clothes she wears, the people in Lingshui village don''t dare to step forward.


    Lu''s mother, who is very lucky, is obviously different from them. They are poor people. If they pity the rich people, I''m afraid they are not mentally ill.


    As for the "young master" in mother Lu''s mouth, no one really thinks deeply at the moment.


    "Mother Lu, let''s go back. Don''t make it difficult for the young master to do it!"


    Xu Zhong stepped forward and helped up mother Lu.


    With Xu Zhong''s help, Lu''s mother, who was sitting on the ground, stood up. But still sad, wiping tears with Xu Zhongxu said his grievances.


    Xu Zhong doesn''t know what mother Lu said, but Xu Zhong''s attitude has changed greatly these two times. Xu Zhong is not a fool, and he has a steelyard in his heart.


    But at this moment, Xu Zhong didn''t say much.


    He just perfunctorily nodded his head, of course, he still made a face of recognition.


    "Mother Lu, you can''t be too anxious about this. You have to take your time. You can''t be too anxious!"


    Xu Zhong said good things and sent mother Lu back to the horse cart.


    When mother Lu stepped out of the car to get into the carriage, Xu Zhong let go.


    As a result, a magical scene happened.


    Mother Lu''s foot slipped when she stepped on the third step.


    With a bang, mother Lu slipped down from the car and hit the carriage face down. She lost two teeth and her nose was crooked. Her nose was bleeding.


    "Mother Lu!"


    Xu Zhong quickly went to help Lu''s mother up. He saw the other party''s bloody appearance, and almost didn''t throw the person out directly.


    "Wuwu..."


    Mother Xu''s mouth is crooked with pain.


    Why did Xu Zhong take out his cloth towel and put it up, "mother Lu, you wipe it first, you bear it first, I''ll send you to see a doctor now!"


    "State, state!" (go, go!)


    Mother Lu spoke quickly.


    Because when she fell inexplicably, the people of Lingshui village who were surrounded by her directly burst into a burst of laughter. Mother Lu, who thinks she has lost her boss''s face, naturally doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    She scrambled into the carriage.


    Xu Zhong shakes the whip without expression and drives the carriage away.


    When the carriage left, Xu''s yard, lying in the crack of the door, looking out at everything, rushed back to the hall.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry!"


    "Don''t you see that mother Lu fell when she got into the carriage just now. The front teeth have been knocked off. The old man is miserable. It hurts to look at him! "


    Xu Laoer excitedly reports to Xu Laozi about his mother''s tragedy.


    Mr. Xu gave Mr. Xu a white look, raised his finger and pointed to the direction of the door, mouth shape: "go out -"


    Mr. Xu blinked and said: "Dad, are you ok? Isn''t it too angry? The old lady has been punished. It''s time for you to calm down. Why are you so angry that you can''t speak? "


    "Lao Tzu -"


    Master Xu is so angry that he is about to show his authority as a father.


    However, Xu ran up to Fubao and said, "little sister, please give my father a smile, or he will beat your second brother!"


    Fubao in his infancy turned his eyes very hard when he heard this.

 Chapter 56

    "Son of a bitch, get the hell out of here!"


    Seeing his second son''s poor beating, master Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little sister, I''ll repay you when you are old."


    Xu old two skin under, this just smile ground to flash a person.


    "Daughter in law, do you think mother Lu left with other thoughts?"


    When Mr. Xu left, Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu lying on the Kang and asked softly.


    "In charge of the family, what''s the use of thinking about these now?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Mrs. Xu is open-minded. "People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. Some people will be punished sooner or later for their bad deeds. Let''s live a good life. My mother has a spirit in heaven and will be happy for us


    "So it is


    Mr. Xu nodded and stopped worrying about these things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when boss Xu comes back from the town, he knows what''s going on at home. Especially when he hears that mother Lu wants to take her little sister away, he is so angry that he grabs old Xu and beats her.


    "Brother, it''s not my fault. Why do you beat me?"


    Xu Laoer is wronged.


    boss Xu glared at him and said, "the old lady is very kind. Why don''t you go to the town and tell me this afternoon? I treated her to a meal and confiscated her money! "


    "You say, who will you beat if you don''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Laoer stares at him. He says that you have done something wrong. You should beat yourself. To catch me beating is to shirk responsibility and find someone to carry the pot for yourself.


    However, the elder Xu is the elder brother. He is the younger brother. If he is beaten, he will be beaten in vain.


    But soon Xu was relieved.


    Because Mr. Xu came up to beat Mr. Xu when he heard his words!


    "You black sheep


    "Is the restaurant open like this?"


    "Even if you don''t know what she did, just because she has something to do with us, you don''t charge. After that, all the people in our village go to dinner. Don''t you have to charge for it? "


    "I thought you were smart, but you turned out to be a gavel!"


    Xu old man caught Xu old man a beat, completely before the heart of the depressed gas out.


    Boss Xu is also aggrieved.


    The last time mother Lu came here, her father''s attitude, how can she be an ordinary person?


    But he didn''t dare to say.


    Otherwise, my father will have to beat him again.


    "I''m so angry!"


    "One by one, don''t let me worry!"


    "No dinner for you at night!"


    After beating old man Xu, he gave him the punishment of not eating.


    However, Mr. Xu was very kind. He had already eaten in the restaurants in the town. In other words, today''s dinner is all the food he brought back from the restaurant!


    Of course, at this time, boss Xu will not mention this stubble, so as not to love beating.


    It''s Mr. Xu. He seems to want to mention his father in order to avenge himself for being beaten by Mr. Xu for no reason.


    "Daddy


    "Second, come out with me!"


    At the moment of Xu''s opening, Xu came forward and twisted Xu''s shoulder, "second, it''s time for us to enter the mountain tomorrow, eh!"


    Threat!


    The threat of chiguoguo!


    Xu Lao Er did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Because every time he went hunting in the mountains, boss Xu always led him to find prey. If he had gone into the mountains himself, ninety-nine percent of them would have been blind cats and mice in the mountains.


    Strange to say, since his younger sister made a noise, their good luck seems to have been compromised.


    It''s not right. It seems that as long as you say hello to your little sister before entering the mountain, you will get more.

 Chapter 57

    Day by day, as the weather gets hotter and hotter, Fubao can finally get out of the tight swaddling clothes that wrapped her.


    Unfortunately, the bone is not well developed, she can only lie there, eyes rolling.


    Fortunately, her father and mother are very diligent. They often take her outside for a walk, so that she doesn''t have to face the monotonous mosquito net roof all day long.


    Growing up day by day, Fubao has been able to accurately send out signals when he wants to defecate, and there will be no more uncontrolled physiological activities.


    So Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows in front of his two sons.


    At present, one of the two little maids in the family is following the Zhou family, the daughter-in-law of the elder Xu, and the other is following the Wang family, the third daughter-in-law of the elder Xu. Because both of them have reached the time of quick start, there are really a few people around.


    Even old Mrs. Xu had to gather together with her two daughters-in-law from time to time.


    In particular, Wang''s daughter-in-law, Xu Laosan, had two in her stomach.


    Fubao''s two nephews, however, were detained by Mr. Xu for fear that the two little things would not be of any importance. If they were knocked down by their mother, something would really happen.


    The two nephews are almost two years old. It''s time to be active. Although Mr. Xu is in his prime, he is always exhausted by the two little kids.


    Another day, after being tossed about by the two skin monkeys, Mr. Xu collapsed on the Kang and lost the thought of amusing Fubao.


    "Daughter in law, why don''t we buy two more little girls?"


    Looking at the good business in the restaurants in the town and the chaos in the family every day, Mr. Xu can''t stand it.


    Mrs. Xu sighed and said, "talk to the boss and the second one."


    "Yes


    Mr. Xu quickly got up and called out the old Xu and the second Xu who had just rested.


    The three men worked together in the yard and reached a consensus.


    Of course, the so-called total is actually a speech by Mr. Xu.


    Buy two more little girls!


    Then, Mr. Xu told his two sons that if their daughter-in-law was pregnant on the same day, he would be beaten! Has the final say,


    , was so frightened by his father''s brother that he had to make the final decision?


    However, in the face of this father who has been a little grumpy recently, Xu dare not say a word. Even Xu Laoer, who has always been very skinny, is a good boy now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu contacted renyazi and bought two little girls for his family, the next day he came back, the Zhou family started!


    At that time, Mr. Xu was still in the restaurant in the town, so Mr. Xu went to carry her back.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Laoer carried the man back, "have you had a baby? I''m going to the town to call brother back! "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Hurry up


    Mr. Xu''s eyes glared. Do you still need to ask this kind of question?


    "Good!"


    Xu ran out of the house again.


    As Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Wen are helping Zhou deliver the baby in the room, Mr. Xu walks around the yard with Fubao in his arms.


    Fubao prayed for her sister-in-law all the time. As a result, before the Zhou family gave birth, she was held back and forth by master Xu and fell asleep.


    At the moment when Fubao fell asleep, Wang, the third daughter-in-law of Xu in another room, let out a scream.


    "My Lord, the third lady is going to have a baby too!"


    The little girl guarding Wang''s side rushed out of the room.


    Master Xu''s body stopped for a moment. What''s the special thing to do?

 Chapter 58

    After a short period of confusion, Mr. Xu could only summon Mrs. Xu.


    Wang is going to have a baby. It''s impossible to have a little girl around. You have to have an elder.


    There is only one wenpo now, and we have to find another one!


    Or, the eldest daughter-in-law is now born, how good!


    In master Xu''s heart, it''s a mixture of various tastes.


    Women give birth. It''s a matter of going to hell. If you are careless, you have to take your life in. Regardless of whether or not they have been born before, each production is a matter of playing with children''s lives.


    Zhou''s heart is also very afraid.


    But with her mother-in-law by her side, she felt a little relieved.


    But now, hearing the old man Xu''s voice outside and the scream of his third sister-in-law, Zhou''s heart hung.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu turned around, Zhou could not help shouting "Niang.".


    Now she, the man is not at home, if the mother-in-law also left, Zhou really do not know how he will be.


    Mrs. Xu was also flustered when she heard Mr. Xu''s voice. After all, this is Wang''s first child, and it''s twins. But just as she was about to leave, she heard Zhou''s voice.


    Mrs. Xu is very satisfied with her eldest daughter-in-law. She is hardworking and obedient.


    "The eldest, you first bear, Niang to get your three younger brothers and sisters, Niang don''t go, here, you don''t worry, don''t panic!"


    At this time, Mrs. Xu can only do so.


    After listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Zhou finally felt a little relieved.


    After Mrs. Xu told Mrs. Wen a few words, she rushed out of the room and went straight to Mr. Xu and Mr. Wang''s room.


    Wang has now been lying on the Kang, a force to call.


    Mrs. Xu went into the room and quickly checked the situation of Wang. Her eagerness finally calmed down a little.


    "Stop shouting!"


    Old lady Xu glared at her third daughter-in-law. "You''ve just started. It''s still too early for production."


    "Early spring, early summer, hurry up, give me a hand and send people to the house over there!"


    It''s all her daughter-in-law. When she gives birth to a baby, Mrs. Xu can''t favor one over the other.


    So, the best way is to send a live in!


    As for where Xu''s son lives when he comes back, Mrs. Xu never thought of this.


    Wang wanted to talk to her, but she was scared by old Mrs. Xu''s "don''t care about her". She had to be supported by a little girl and went to the house of old Xu and Zhou.


    As Zhou lay on the Kang and saw that Mrs. Xu had really brought Wang over, the last bit of uneasiness in her heart was gone.


    Because Xu''s third daughter-in-law is promising in his studies, and Wang''s family is different. Both Zhou''s daughter-in-law and Li''s daughter-in-law feel inferior to Wang''s. Although they don''t talk about it, they all feel that their parents-in-law think highly of their third daughter-in-law.


    But at this moment, Xu''s daughter-in-law finally felt at ease.


    Because in her mother-in-law''s heart, she is the same as the third younger sister Wang.


    As Zhou''s heart settled down, the production finally went smoothly.


    When Xu and Xu came back in a hurry, it was only half an hour before Zhou finally gave birth!


    A big fat boy!


    As soon as he got into the yard, Xu shivered when he heard the cry in the room.


    "Mother, what about my daughter-in-law?"


    Boss Xu rushed to the door, but didn''t dare to rush in.


    When Mrs. Xu heard her eldest son''s voice, she quickly replied, "your daughter-in-law is fine. She has a big fat boy!"


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing that mother and son were safe, Xu took a long breath and sat down on the ground.


    Don''t look at him all the way back, but in fact, this heart is hanging.


    Fortunately, God bless you!

 Chapter 59

    After Zhou''s birth, Wang was still humming, and from time to time he screamed hysterically.


    When Xu, sitting on the floor at the door, heard the scream for the first time, he only said what was wrong with his daughter-in-law and turned pale with fright.


    After Mr. Xu said something, Mr. Xu was a little relieved.


    "Dad, do you want to send a message to the third sister-in-law''s family?"


    Listening to Wang''s cry, Xu''s heart was full of hair.


    Xu Laosan is not at home. What''s the difference between the three brothers and sisters? Especially when people are lying in his room now!


    "Yes, yes, I have to send a message!"


    Master Xu also came back.


    Just now, because both Zhou and Wang are going to be born, they have already lost their normal thinking ability.


    When he comes back, he''ll forget about it.


    "Second, hurry up and go to the city to send a message to your third sister-in-law''s family!"


    "Ah?"


    Old Xu''s eyes are staring. Is he going to the city to deliver a message? Is it time?


    "Ah, what? Hurry up, go and run


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu turned his eyes, but he could only do as his father asked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Mrs. Wen looked at Mrs. Xu with some embarrassment.


    "Elder sister, your daughter-in-law is too delicate. I''m afraid it''s not good to make trouble like this!"


    Wenpo is from a neighboring village. She was the one who delivered Fubao before. How many years of delivery is the most smooth when Mrs. Xu gave birth to Fubao.


    Well, when Zhou''s production was just now, it was smooth.


    It''s really difficult for Wang to make a comparison between the two sides.


    The palace just opened three fingers. Wang''s appearance is like killing a pig.


    Wenpo has never seen anything like this.


    Even the lady of the rich family is not like this!


    "The old three, you give me a little tolerance!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t expect her daughter-in-law to be so coquettish. Previously, her amniotic fluid broke a little, and she howled like she was about to have a baby.


    "Mother, I hurt, I hurt!"


    "I have to bear the pain!"


    Old lady Xu was very angry. "You can cry now. When the baby is about to give birth, you have no strength. I''ll tell you that at that time, people will die!"


    "You don''t want to live, you have to think about your baby!"


    "Niang, I want to live, I want to live..."


    When Wang heard Mrs. Xu say so, she was scared and didn''t dare to howl any more.


    But she this did not move, in the courtyard Xu old man is some flustered.


    "Fubao, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Why hasn''t the third family moved? "


    "Boss, hurry up, you go to call old doctor Zhong, quick, quick..."


    At this time, people''s lives are at stake, and we can''t care about the defense of men and women!


    Xu immediately jumped up and went out.


    The voice of Mrs. Xu didn''t come out of the room until old Xu ran away.


    When he knew that Wang had endured it, master Xu was relieved.


    "God, please bless me so much!"


    Master Xu can only pray to heaven.


    Coincidentally, Fubao suddenly woke up and was choked by urine.


    I happened to hear my father praying to God to bless her third sister-in-law.


    Fubao''s eyes turn around, isn''t it the elder sister-in-law?


    Did the third sister-in-law come to join in the fun?


    "Wow, wow..."


    Although he wanted to pray for his third sister-in-law immediately, Fubao felt that he had better solve his physiological problems first, otherwise, she [pen interest Pavilion] www.biqugex.info ]It''s time to pee!

 Chapter 60

    Master Xu has been holding Fubao. At the moment, he heard Fubao''s Whoa, and he trembled reflexively.


    What do you mean by this?


    During this period of time, Fubao has been able to convey what he wants to do through his various voices. And the people in my family have basically understood it.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Xu is now a bit distracted. Although he is aware of the problem, he still hasn''t come back to his mind. What does Fubao''s "wow" sound mean.


    "Old master, the first lady is going to hush!"


    Or next to the room to send water to the early summer reaction over, quickly come forward to greet.


    Master Xu came back to his senses and quickly gave Fubao to chuxia. He asked her to hold Fubao to shsh.


    Fortunately, the early summer''s skillful action did not let Fubao accident.


    When Fubao was sent back in early summer, Fubao found that his father was praying with God again.


    When he heard Xu''s prayer, Fubao rolled his eyes, and his father was lucky. Even if he prayed for a year, God might not be able to feel his appeal.


    This kind of thing, must she this Fuwa Koi on!


    She has always been God''s daughter!


    Fubao began to pray for his sister-in-law.


    After hearing and witnessing these days, Fubao has already understood that although the third sister-in-law is a little learned, she is in fact Miss Jiao''s temperament. She is too delicate, and her temperament is inferior to that of the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law.


    However, no matter what, it is her third brother''s daughter-in-law, her third sister-in-law, whom she has never met, who should be blessed, or who should be blessed.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, with the blessing of Fubao, the Wang family in the room is different.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Wenpo was very anxious, but she suddenly found that Wang was just like eating the elixir, nothing was the same.


    That is more than a quarter of an hour, the room finally heard the cry of children again.


    Hearing the cry, Xu, who was praying in the courtyard, knelt down excitedly and gave thanks to God devoutly.


    Because Wang is a twin, this gave birth to one, there is a second.


    This time, less than half a quarter of an hour, the cry began again.


    It''s over at last!


    "Old man, Congratulations, Congratulations, Long Feng Chengxiang!"


    Not long after, wenpo appeared at the door and sent a message of good news to Mr. Xu.


    "Good, good!"


    This gave birth to two, a son and a daughter, all children, together a good word.


    Not long after Wang''s birth, old Xu has breathlessly carried old doctor Zhong from the town to old Xu''s home.


    Poor Mr. Zhong, he was also shocked.


    After knowing that Wang''s family was safe and sound, Mr. Zhong''s eyes at Mr. Xu were full of resentment.


    "What did you say?"


    Mr. Zhong looked at Mr. Xu angrily, "I said when I came to check the pulse before. The fetal position is very right. You don''t listen to my old man. It''s not in vain!"


    "No tossing, no tossing!"


    Mr. Xu came forward and held Dr. Zhong''s hand: "brother, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Today my family is in double happiness. Brother, you''re here. It''s time for us to have a drink!"


    "You must show your respect!"


    This time, is not the trouble of Dr. Zhong?


    There are four big bellied women in the family. Seeing that there is a little movement in the sky, they have to invite Mr. Zhong to come here. Mr. Zhong will soon become the exclusive doctor of Lao Xu''s family!

 Chapter 61

    Knowing that he had a baby, Wang was very excited.


    Mrs. Xu is also happy. After all, it''s a blessing to have a good word together.


    Wang''s family, who had received the letter from Xu''s second son, hurriedly set up a carriage and came to see that the girl had a dragon and Phoenix fetus, and the mother and son were safe. They were really grateful to Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu.


    In recent years, it''s very dangerous to give birth to one, even two, but there''s no problem at all. It can only be said that Lao Xu''s fortune is good.


    Of course, Wang was able to produce so smoothly, thanks to the old ginseng that Xu Laoer picked up after a fall. It was this old ginseng that played an important role.


    If not, it would be very difficult to guarantee the safety of mother and son with Wang''s wasted strength, even if he prayed for blessing and protected himself with good luck.


    It''s just that neither Mr. Xu nor Mrs. Xu told outsiders about these things.


    This old ginseng is really a life-saving thing.


    If it''s spread out, we can not say whether it can be preserved. If someone else only asks for it, can you not give it?


    After all, can others follow us before we are in a crisis of life or death?


    But it''s used a little less. It''s all given to others. When my family needs it, where can I find it?


    People are selfish.


    If there is something good, it must be close to the family first.


    As for others, I can only say sorry.


    On the wine table, Wang Ju Ren, Wang''s father, took Mr. Xu''s hand and expressed his gratitude. Wang is his daughter, what kind of temperament, Wang Ju people clear.


    It was not only because of Xu Laosan''s talent that he chose to marry. These days, talented people are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are many better families than Lao Xu''s.


    However, Wang Juren carefully inquired into the family style of Lao Xu and knew that such a family would always prosper in the future. The most important thing is that only in this way can people tolerate his delicate daughter and give her a chance to make mistakes. If those rich families were to be replaced, he would never have a better life in his mother-in-law''s house, even if he had not been taken back to his mother-in-law''s house.


    Parents love their children for the long run.


    Wang Juren did everything a father should do.


    And in order to let his daughter see clearly earlier, he Leng is to prohibit the old wife to his daughter''s side. His daughter''s temperament, if you know that her family has been hanging, it is absolutely able to jump to the sky.


    At that time, even if the people of Lao Xu''s family are generous, they will not be able to accommodate this girl.


    Fortunately, the girl, though sometimes out of tune, will make a scene, but generally not too much.


    Wang Juren really put down a big stone in his heart when he thought that his daughter had already given birth to a child for the old Xu family. As long as she didn''t make too much noise, she would be safe in her life.


    "In laws, look at what you say!"


    "What a fate it is for our two families to get married!"


    "You and your wife can trust our Xu family and marry their daughter who has been pampered for more than ten years!"


    "If we treat our daughter-in-law harshly, is that a person?"


    "My daughter in law, I know what kind of temperament she is. Anyway, I thank you for your tolerance with your in laws. "


    Wang Juren raised his glass, "nothing to say, in laws, I propose a toast to you!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s all in the wine!"


    Mr. Xu was also a cheerful man. He took the cup directly and had a drink with Wang Juren.

 Chapter 62

    Here, Mr. Xu, Wang Juren and Dr. Zhong are drinking, eating and chatting. The atmosphere is not generally harmonious. But on the other side, Wang saw his mother Cao''s coming, but he began to be a demon.


    She had just given birth and had to go back to the house where she and Xu Laosan lived.


    At that time, Mrs. Xu went to the next room to feed Fubao. She didn''t know what Wang said to Cao.


    When she came back from feeding, she saw that Cao was calling the maid of the Wang family to wrap the Wang family tightly with a quilt and move them from the Kang to the ground.


    "Mother in law, what''s the matter?"


    When Mrs. Xu saw this posture, she was startled. She only said that there was something wrong with Wang.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu coming over, Cao said with a smile: "in laws, isn''t this your boss''s house? I wonder if my daughter can''t confine herself in this room? "


    "In laws, is that reasonable?"


    Cao said with a smile.


    What Mrs. Xu could say was naturally echoed with a smile and said: "what my mother in law said is that I was thoughtless and bothered my mother in law!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!"


    Cao''s ha ha laughs, "anyway, I have nothing to do here, there are people around to help!"


    Mrs. Xu smiles and doesn''t answer any more.


    However, Mrs. Xu was a little uncomfortable.


    What can Cao think of? Can she not think of it?


    Just because I was busy just now, I didn''t spare my hand for a moment. After all, Wang moved back to his house. It was not a short time, but Fubao was so hungry that he began to cry.


    There are priorities.


    The only thing that old lady Xu didn''t expect was that her daughter-in-law didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    But forget it!


    Mrs. Xu didn''t want to compare with Wang. She didn''t mean anything.


    After Wang was sent back to the house where she and Xu Laosan lived, Mrs. Xu went to the kitchen and asked Xu to see his daughter-in-law and newborn son.


    Xu, who used to be in the kitchen, went back to his room to see his daughter-in-law. He was so anxious that he lost his spoon and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Xu is speechless. Is she in such a hurry?


    "Mother, what does my little nephew look like?"


    Squatting on the ground to make a fire, Xu Laoer looks up at Mrs. Xu with a smile.


    Old lady Xu glared at him angrily and said, "human like!"


    "Niang, then what, son didn''t annoy you?"


    Obviously feeling that his mother''s mood is not very good, Xu opened his mouth carefully and said, "are you angry with your third brother and sister again?"


    "You''re the only one who talks


    Old lady Xu glared at her second son, "burn your fire!"


    "Oh


    Although Mr. Xu didn''t get an answer from Mrs. Xu, he already had an answer.


    As a second uncle, he can''t teach his younger brother and daughter-in-law the rules, but this matter is kept in mind by Xu Laoer, waiting for Xu Laosan to come back and prepare to have a good chat with his third brother.


    Said, Xu Laoer really does not understand what Wang''s head is thinking.


    Isn''t his mother good to her?


    She didn''t have to do much housework. She didn''t have to do much work in the field. But in this way, she always had nothing to do.


    "By the way, is your chicken soup ready?"


    Mrs. Xu fried a dish and asked Lichun to deliver it to the table in the main room. Then she turned and looked at Mr. Xu.


    Xu Laoer said quickly: "the next pot is, the fire in the pot has not been cut off, it should be OK!"


    "In early summer, quickly scoop out the chicken soup to cool it!"


    Zhou''s and Wang''s have just been born. They both need to make up for each other.


    Although Wang''s work makes old lady Xu uncomfortable, she can''t care about it with her while Wang is in confinement.

 Chapter 63

    A daughter-in-law is not sensible, but Mrs. Xu, a mother-in-law, can''t be ignorant.


    There must be a sensible person in a family. If not, it is the tip of the needle to the wheat, the family can not think of peace. Once the family gets noisy, the family is not far from failure.


    Therefore, the old people say that home and everything is prosperous.


    Mrs. Xu also wants to do well. When Wang''s child is born, she will teach her how to be the director of the family. Whether she can learn it or not, and how much she can learn, depends on Wang himself.


    When the youngest son comes back from Fucheng, no matter whether he is a scholar or not, his family should have enough money to buy them a small courtyard in the county.


    This is not worry daughter-in-law, or blind for the net!


    Knowing that Mr. Xu doesn''t want to separate, Mrs. Xu won''t insist on it.


    However, the third is studying in the county, and the third couple have been so separated. It''s not a matter.


    "Don''t be blind about the second and third family, do you hear me?"


    After the chicken soup was sent out of the kitchen in early summer, Mrs. Xu kicked Mr. Xu.


    Xu old two Weng Weng to answer a voice, in the heart but don''t think.


    "I''m serious with you!"


    "If you dare to go down and talk to Lao San privately, I''ll take care of you!"


    Mrs. Xu knows what Mr. Xu is thinking. From his appearance, we can see that the son has an idea in his heart. Don''t look at Xu Laoer. He is very naive, but he also has some ideas, and he is the one with one muscle.


    "Mother, it''s not your son who says you, but you and your father are used to it."


    Xu Laoer has some complaints.


    "What do you know?"


    Mrs. Xu kicked her second son again. "Your third sister-in-law''s family background is different from your daughter-in-law''s and your sister-in-law''s. your daughter-in-law''s and sister-in-law''s have suffered a lot. I know this good life is hard won!"


    "But the old three are pampered when they are young. It''s not too much to say it''s in a honey jar. "


    "She married the third child in a low way!"


    "The third is also a worthless man. He failed to pass the exam twice. He has been separated from your third sister-in-law. It''s normal for your third sister-in-law to feel resentful! "


    "It''s not the bias of motherhood!"


    Mrs. Xu sighed, "different people and different things have to be seen from different perspectives."


    "At this point, your elder brother is better than you!"


    "You''re just a brain with a bone in your head. You''re a dead man!"


    Mrs. Xu kicked Mr. Xu again, "remember what I said, otherwise, my mother will really deal with you!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to you, it''s up to you!"


    What can Xu Laoer say?


    His mother said that, if he still insisted, he was afraid that he would be punished by his mother.


    "This time, when the third comes back from Fucheng, my mother plans to buy a small courtyard for them in the county. In the future, they will live in the county, and the couple will live together, so there is no need to separate them. If you are from the third family, you will be in charge of the family by yourself, and it will be better slowly! "


    "Niang, are you going to drive the couple out?"


    Hearing what Mrs. Xu said, Mr. Xu was stunned!


    Thanks to him, I always felt that my mother was too soft hearted. After a long time, I was the real ruthless role.


    If the third brother knows that it''s because of his younger brother and sister My mother, dare not think, dare not think!


    "It''s not easy again!"


    Xu Laoer, who was just beginning his imagination in his heart, was slapped in the head by Mrs. Xu.

 Chapter 64

    "Niang, I''m sure I''ve been beaten up by you and Dad!"


    Xu Laoer is wronged.


    Didn''t he just tell the truth?


    "Thank God you didn''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Mrs. Xu is so angry.


    Let Xu Laosan and Wang Shi go out to live, she really saved the mind that the eye does not see the heart does not vex. But this kind of thing, can you say it? The stupid son who has no eyesight is less beaten!


    Of course, I don''t want to argue with Wang''s family is only one aspect.


    Xu Laosan and Wang can see one or two times a month. It is not the right way. Before, the family did not have this condition, so they could only aggrieve the couple.


    Now that the family has an income, it''s really not a matter to buy a small yard for Xu Laosan and his wife in the county.


    At that time, as long as they live, Wang will understand that life is not easy.


    "Niang, if you let the third younger brother and the third younger sister live in the city, then the third younger sister and the third younger brother can''t see the world and run to their mother''s house?"


    "Maybe the third younger brother will become Lao Wang''s son-in-law!"


    "Are you willing?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu and expressed his worry on the other hand.


    Mrs. Xu chuckled and said, "if your third brother is so easy to be the son-in-law of Lao Wang''s family, my mother will not have given birth to this son. Can''t you and your elder brother support your father and me without him?"


    "That can''t be


    Xu Laoer said with a smile, "mother, I''m just thinking, you let the third sister-in-law live with him in the city like this. I''m afraid he''s going to be sad."


    "I have to be sad!"


    "Your father and I raised him up so much that we have to care about him for the rest of our lives?"


    Mrs. Xu said without anger, "and you and the boss are the same. Don''t expect me and your father to manage you all their lives!"


    "Niang, you don''t want to separate our families and drive our brothers out, do you?"


    "Mother, I didn''t provoke you!"


    "My daughter-in-law didn''t offend you, but she listened to you most!"


    "But shut up


    Mrs. Xu raised her hand and was ready to fight again. However, Mr. Xu learned well this time. He ran to the door and dodged Mrs. Xu''s slap.


    Mrs. Xu raised her finger to her second son, and the topic stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the afternoon, Mr. Xu and his family finally finished drinking and eating.


    Wang Juren took Cao away drunk.


    Wang''s unfaithful appearance made Cao almost stay in Lao Xu''s house to wait for her daughter to have a baby. It was Wang Ju''s cruel words that took Cao away.


    When Mrs. Xu saw Wang''s look as if she had been greatly wronged, she was really very angry.


    She has always been very tolerant of this daughter-in-law.


    Because considering that there are so many children in the family and their daughters-in-law have to be in confinement, the family even bought four little girls one after another, just for fear that they would not take good care of them.


    But Wang''s appearance made her look like a wicked mother-in-law who would treat her daughter-in-law harshly.


    Previously, Wang changed a lot, which made Mrs. Xu very happy for a few days. But how long did it take, Wang changed again.


    Mrs. Xu is really a little sad.


    Three daughter-in-law, she is actually the most biased Wang. Because Wang''s marriage is low, Xu Laosan is often not at home. But now old Mrs. Xu suddenly realized that some people''s hearts were really covered.


    Just, just, just do as she thought before, out of sight, out of mind.

 Chapter 65

    Xiangyi Prefecture, the city is close to you.


    The curtain has finally come to an end.


    Thousands of taxis gathered under the walls of the government to wait for the verdict of fate.


    Xu Laosan and his two classmates were also standing in the crowd, all of them were worried.


    This time, Xu Laosan''s feeling is very good. He thinks he should be sure. It''s just that before the announcement of the list, Xu Laosan didn''t dare to be too pushy.


    "Brother Yuanxu, do you think we can win?"


    The speaker is a student who was once as different from Xu Yuanxu twice. His surname is Li mingtuo. Different from Xu Laosan''s previous two bad times, Li Tuo really didn''t play well.


    Li Tuo is not bad at talent and learning.


    However, Li Tuo''s family is much worse than Xu Laosan''s. He is so nervous about the government that he is so knowledgeable that he can only play a five point role.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny!"


    Xu took a deep breath.


    Originally, he was not too nervous. When Li Tuo asked him, he was not calm.


    Calculate the time, his mother and daughter-in-law are almost born now!


    He is not at home for such a big thing as a son and a husband. It''s really a shame in his heart.


    Waiting is the hardest part.


    Fortunately, the elders of the government didn''t take too long.


    The list was quickly sent out by the Yamen.


    The first one is the second-class directory.


    All eyes widened, looking for their names.


    There are people in the crowd constantly shouting for joy, yes, yes!


    Soon, the second-class directory was posted, and there was neither Xu Laosan''s name nor Li Tuo''s name.


    Xu Laosan is still calm, while Li Tuo beside him is shivering and pale. In order for him to come to Fucheng for examination, his family even sold the cattle. If you still fail this time, you will not be able to continue to study.


    "Are you all right, brother Li?"


    Seeing that Li Tuo''s face was sweating, Xu Laosan quickly held his classmate.


    "No, no, no harm!"


    Li tuoqiang responded with support.


    At this time, the first-class directory was also posted.


    The yam Chai who sang the billboard had a loud voice, but in this noisy scene, it was covered up.


    But strange is, Li Tuo almost can''t stand the body, in the first-class directory announced the moment to stare big eyes.


    "I''m in, I''m in!"


    No. 10, Anshun Li Tuo!


    Ya Cha''s roll call passed quickly. Xu Laosan didn''t hear anything, but Li Tuo did.


    First class, that''s life.


    The court supplied food.


    For Li Tuo, who is approaching the end of his life, this is really a great joy.


    Xu Laosan didn''t hear the sound of singing, so he had to go to see the list by himself. As expected, he saw Li Tuo''s name.


    Anshun Li Tuo!


    Seeing the name, Xu Laosan''s first reaction was that his classmates'' ears were too smart!


    However, this is not the time to worry about the ears. Xu Laosan solemnly sent congratulations to Li Tuo. At the same time, Xu Laosan''s heart is hanging up, the singing list has reached the third place in the first class, and there is no name for him.


    Didn''t you get the test again?


    If you don''t pass the exam, what else do you have to go back to see your daughter-in-law? What are you going to see your parents and brothers?


    In order for him to pass the exam, his family sent him to Fucheng two months in advance, and the money for renting the courtyard cost several Liang, not to mention the expenses of his meals in Fucheng these two months.


    Xu Laosan''s hand was clenched involuntarily!


    Eyes fixed on the list, watching the last name opened.


    "Anshun, Xu Yuanxu!"


    With the name of the yamen, the list was opened.


    Xu Laosan''s strength was exhausted in this instant. He didn''t sit on the ground just by leaning against the wall beside him.


    He''s in!


    And it''s the desk!

 Chapter 66

    Wang, who gave birth to the twins, was not happy for two days, and the whole person was haggard.


    Although there are two little girls waiting by her side, no one can do the job of feeding the baby instead of her.


    The baby was just born, in addition to sleep is to eat, or poop, and once something goes wrong, it is bound to cry.


    Originally, after seeing the clever Fubao, Wang thought that his children would be like Fubao, eating, sleeping, eating, and defecating, and they would make some noise, which would be easy to carry.


    But the opposite is true.


    The sister and brother were not in a bad temper. The crying almost overturned the roof.


    Under such circumstances, Wang, who had a bad rest, was about to be weaned.


    The helpless old lady Xu can only take the twins to her side from time to time, or go to the eldest daughter-in-law Zhou''s to nurse.


    Strange to say, as long as the twins are in Mrs. Xu''s hands, they don''t cry or make noise, and they laugh twice from time to time.


    But even so, this sister and brother''s appetite is really good, can eat.


    The Zhou family has a son to feed, and Mrs. Xu also has to feed Fubao. It''s a drop in the bucket to give the extra milk to the sister and brother. The main force still depends on the Wang family.


    Poor Wang has long lost the joy of giving birth to the twins. He is so regretful that he has to live and die. Why did he give birth to two at once? It''s not easy to be born, and it''s not easy to be raised.


    "The old three, you still want to eat more, do not eat more, where the milk?"


    Seeing that Wang only ate a little, Mrs. Xu was really worried.


    Although she loves her grandson and granddaughter, she can''t make her daughter hungry for the sake of her grandson and granddaughter, can she? Fubao is sensible, but it will only make her love her daughter more. She has no reason to starve her daughter and favor her grandchildren.


    "Niang, I can''t eat any more. Look at my arms, my legs and my waist. They are all so thick. When my husband comes back and sees that he has become a fat man, he will not like me!"


    Wang looked at Mrs. Xu bitterly, but he was also wronged.


    After confinement, she became fatter and fatter, but she didn''t have much milk. Looking at his body getting fatter and fatter, Wang worried that he would be rejected by Xu Laosan.


    A few of her young sisters were rejected by their men because they became fat after having children. Here is a lesson from the past. Wang doesn''t want to make the same mistake.


    "But the baby has to be nursed!"


    "Mother, otherwise, let''s invite two nannies!"


    "I''ll pay for it myself!"


    Wang looked at Mrs. Xu and said, "mother, please take pity on me. Xianggong is sure to pass the exam this time, but if I become a fat man, I, Wuwu... "


    Looking at Wang''s tears again, Mrs. Xu stopped her and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry. You can''t shed tears in the confinement. It will hurt your eyes!"


    "Forget it, just ask a nanny!"


    Although she did not agree with Wang''s approach, Mrs. Xu did not oppose it.


    Most of the women in the big families gave birth to their babies not by themselves, but by special nurseries. Wang''s mother''s family is also a big family in Anshun county. It''s no surprise that Wang has such an idea.


    "The old three, since you want to invite nanny, then, some words, Niang has to tell you in front!"


    Mrs. Xu sighed and looked at Wang seriously. "First of all, my mother can bet with you here. Even if you are getting fat because of the baby, the third one will never be able to dislike you!"


    "Mother I... "


    Wang''s head down, she is not only worried about getting fat, more importantly, she really can''t stand the pain.

 Chapter 67

    What we eat is tasteless. The key is not sleeping well.


    The children are always noisy at night. It''s just these days when they are sent to Mrs. Xu that Wang has a good sleep.


    Foster children to know their parents!


    Wang really understood that it is not easy to be a parent.


    It''s one thing to understand. It''s another to see if she can do it herself.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like her children, it''s just that, by contrast, she feels that she shouldn''t abandon herself for the sake of her children.


    There are other ways to solve the problem.


    And this is what her mother taught her.


    Mrs. Xu knows that this daughter-in-law''s idea is different from her and the other two daughters-in-law''s. Wang is very coquettish sometimes. But Mrs. Xu also knows that she can''t use her way to ask Wang.


    "Well, since you''ve thought about it, I won''t say it!"


    Originally, she wanted to talk to Wang, but seeing Wang''s appearance, Mrs. Xu gave up her mind. After all, it was her youngest son who married Wang. As long as his youngest son didn''t mind, she, as a mother-in-law, didn''t have to come out to pick things up.


    "Mother, thank you!"


    Seeing Mrs. Xu like this, Wang looked over gratefully, "I know I have a lot of things I can''t do well. It''s your tolerance that makes me so unscrupulous!"


    "In the future, I will try my best to change it."


    "Only, I''m really afraid that the association will not want me!"


    "You can manage my husband for a while, but you can''t manage him all your life."


    "Alas..."


    Mrs. Xu sighed, sat down beside Wang, hugged her and patted her on the back. Although Mrs. Xu didn''t say it, she knew it in her heart.


    This man, who doesn''t love beauty?


    Originally, jiaodidi''s little daughter-in-law became a fat man just because she had a baby. How many men can stand it? Men do more ingratitude than women.


    Strange to say, Wang''s body is really different from Zhou''s and Li''s.


    Before Zhou and Li gave birth, nursed and weaned their children, there was no change in their figure. But Wang''s face became mellow in less than half a month.


    After thinking deeply, Mrs. Xu decided not to force any more.


    Is it hard to see the little son and daughter-in-law disharmony?


    Although Mr. Xu was born to Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu didn''t have the confidence to say that her youngest son would be able to bear the fat Wang family.


    It''s all right, please nurse, please nurse!


    Isn''t it about silver?


    My family has really saved some money during this period of time. I just invited a nanny to buy Xu Laosan a small courtyard in the county. I have to push it back.


    After leaving Wang''s room, Mrs. Xu went to Mr. Xu and told him about Wang''s situation.


    Mr. Xu didn''t agree at first, but when Mrs. Xu said Wang''s worry, she asked him if his youngest son had changed his mind and his family was restless, whether Mr. Xu would take the responsibility, and Mr. Xu would wither.


    "Then please


    Mr. Xu sighed, "it''s just that the third family has invited a nanny. Will the eldest family and the second family have any ideas?"


    Three sons, three daughters in law!


    A bowl of water is unfair, so it''s hard to avoid some disputes in the family.


    The reason why Mr. Xu did not agree was because of such considerations.


    Mrs. Xu laughed and said, "it''s easy to solve. I''ll just talk to the eldest and the second."

 Chapter 68

    "Is that all right?"


    "The third one has spent a lot of money at home to study. Although the first two don''t say anything, they are still in the pen interest Pavilion www.sbiquge.co ]It''s the third daughter-in-law who didn''t do much work, but now it''s like this again... "


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu with some embarrassment. "My daughter-in-law is not my fault finder. My third daughter-in-law is not the right way."


    "What is the right way?"


    Xu old lady white Xu old son one eye, "if our family has ten thousand Guan family wealth, will tangle for this matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By his daughter-in-law, Xu stopped talking.


    Indeed, if you have a lot of money in your family, where do you need to struggle with this kind of thing? In the final analysis, the family is not so rich.


    In the past, wasn''t Mother Lu his mother''s nurse?


    Later, his father broke out of the door and left his mother and him to serve in the army. From then on, there was no news. His mother also dismissed the people around him, so he had a hard life.


    "What will happen to the third family is the third family''s business. If the third is capable, let the third family live a good life. If she is not capable, she will live a hard life sooner or later! "


    "We haven''t separated yet, and we don''t have the ability. If you really make the old three change their appearance and get at odds with the old three, we''ll have to worry about it in the end? "


    After she said yes to Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu eased her tone so that Mr. Xu would not feel bad.


    After all, it''s Mr. Xu who has a poor family background.


    It''s just that Mrs. Xu is not such a coquettish young lady as Wang. She is actually very satisfied with the present day.


    Different people, different lives, can''t say.


    "Daughter in law, it''s all my fault!"


    "Before, I''ve been muddling along."


    "Now it''s different. I have to give my son a decent dowry. Isn''t her third daughter-in-law so delicate just because she was taken care of by her family?"


    "I think we should pamper our Fubao, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Listening to Mr. Xu say so, Mrs. Xu''s eyes blink. Is she discussing this matter with him?


    However, Mr. Xu is now turning his head into another lane and completely abandoning Wang''s business.


    That Wang Ju person can plan for his daughter, can he plan for his daughter?


    Of course, Fubao can''t be the same as the third daughter-in-law. The third daughter-in-law''s pettiness is pettiness, but sometimes it''s too much.


    His family''s Fubao, it can''t be like this.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu saw that Mr. Xu''s idea was completely wrong, she didn''t want to talk to him any more. She turned around and went out to talk to Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law, Zhou.


    Zhou is very reasonable, know Xu old lady to give Wang''s Dragon and Phoenix baby please nanny things, there is no displeasure.


    The two of them are very fond of these children. But, her milk also must first tightly own baby.


    The child can''t cry without milk.


    "Niang, please go to find someone. I have no idea. Three younger brothers and sisters, there''s no milk. It''s the children who suffer! "


    "Boss''s family, I don''t want to say more about it!"


    Mrs. Xu held Zhou''s hand and said, "in my life, you and my two daughters-in-law have really burned incense!"


    "Mother, look what you said!"


    Zhou''s smile, "it''s my daughter-in-law who is burning high incense. You''re such a good mother-in-law. My second younger brother and sister are really burning high incense!"

 Chapter 69

    Please nurse this kind of thing, with buy a little girl is not the same.


    The choice of nanny must be cautious.


    It took Mrs. Xu a few days to select two nannies.


    In order to keep the two children from getting too close to the nanny, Mrs. Xu only arranged for the nanny to nurse. As for other things, either the little girl was in charge or Wang came forward.


    Originally, Wang''s idea was to leave everything to the nurse.


    But after Mrs. Xu had a detailed talk with her, Wang finally compromised.


    After all, Wang is also very afraid of the child raised with her.


    There is no need to eat and drink any more. Wang has to take part of the responsibility of taking care of his children. His newly fattened figure is very thin.


    Of course, compared with before the birth of children, Wang still looks a little plump.


    But this plump not only did not affect her beauty, but also added a bit of charm.


    In the past, it was said that her figure was slightly thin. But now, the people who met Wang all praised her good fortune.


    After being praised, Wang''s mood became better and better.


    On this day, Lao Xu''s two daughters-in-law finally gave birth. Old lady Xu and her little girls, together with Zhou and Wang, watched Fubao and other four children talking in the shade of the trees in the yard. Suddenly, there were bursts of firecrackers outside.


    "Good news --"


    "good news!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xu Yuanxu, the head of Xiangyi Prefecture, senior high school


    Xu Laosan''s good news about the case of Xiangyi Prefecture was finally sent to Lingshui village.


    Along with the good news announcer and Wang''s family, the crackling firecrackers, which were brought by Wang''s family, were set off all the way from the entrance of Lingshui village to Lao Xu''s courtyard.


    In the yard. Hearing the good news, Mrs. Xu and others all stood up with a happy face.


    "Come on, open the door!"


    When Mrs. Xu heard the news, she called Qiuxiang and Dongxue to open the door.


    Then, of course, it''s necessary to give a happy money to the Yamcha who sent the good news.


    The good news came, but Xu Laosan had to wait a few days to come back. On the head of the case, he was summoned by the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture. In addition, the students in the examination also had to contact each other. It took time, and it was impossible to leave after the examination.


    After giving the wedding money, Mrs. Xu asked Mr. Guan Laoqi, the village leader, to come forward and lead people to the restaurant opened by Mr. Xu in the town to entertain them.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Mr. Xu just entered the county this morning to investigate whether there are shops suitable for opening restaurants. Xu and Xu went hunting in the mountains, but they haven''t come back yet.


    The men at home are not in, this kind of thing, also can only ask others.


    Fortunately, Lao Xu''s family is very popular in Lingshui village.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wang looked at Mrs. Xu excitedly and tears fell down.


    She is finally a lady of scholar!


    Moreover, her husband is the head of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    This also means that her husband, in the future, will be able to win the election. Maybe she will be admitted as a Jinshi. If she is lucky enough to be admitted as the number one scholar, she will be the number one scholar''s wife!


    At this moment, Wang was completely surrounded by happiness and joy.


    "Niang, the prime minister is on the desk!"


    "I''m so happy!"


    Wang''s tears filled his eyes and grabbed Mrs. Xu''s hand. He stammered excitedly.


    Old lady Xu patted Wang''s hand. She was also very excited and said, "happy, happy, mother is also happy!"


    Can we not be happy?


    Three years did not test, and now finally test, which is not happy?

 Chapter 70

    "The ancestral Tomb of Lao Xu''s family is really in smoke!"


    "We are the head of Xiangyi Prefecture. This is Wenqu star coming down to earth!"


    "No, no, no!"


    "That''s not true. All the tortoises and immortals live in Lao Xu''s house."


    "Lao Xu''s family''s fortune is amazing, amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village people once again talked about the topic of years ago, more people will now lie in the nest of old Xu''s old turtle out.


    However, people in Lingshui village don''t know that since Mrs. Xu gave birth to Fubao, the old turtle would catch a fish and leave it in the yard of Xu''s family every day. And the most amazing thing is that the old turtle caught the most or crucian carp.


    Crucian carp tofu soup is a good recipe for milking.


    If outsiders know this magical scene, I''m afraid it''s going to turn the story of Lao Xu''s family into a fairy tale.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Laoer and Xu Laoer had a good harvest today, because they were lucky enough to catch a wild boar.


    Although this spring''s wild boar is not very fat, but this wild boar, is also on the white Jin meat. You can save a lot of meat money in your own restaurant.


    The brothers happily carried the wild boar home. As soon as they entered the village, they heard the villagers'' congratulation.


    Then, the two brothers knew the good news that Xu Laosan had taken the examination of Xiangyi Prefecture. They were so glad that the wind was blowing at their feet and they went back to their home.


    As a result, without waiting for the brothers to take a breath, they heard Li''s cry in Xu''s second room.


    Li Shi, it''s time to have a baby!


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law was about to give birth, Xu''s second son immediately forgot that Xu''s third daughter-in-law had passed the examination.


    Xu''s second son goes to see wenpo, and Xu''s eldest son goes to the town to invite old doctor Zhong.


    Today''s Lao Xu family has a complete set of ways to deal with the situation.


    As usual, Mrs. Xu went to accompany Li and comfort the nervous Li.


    "Mother, I''m not afraid!"


    Although Li was in pain, he was calm.


    After all, she was not the first child.


    What''s more, every one of them is safe and sound. Li doesn''t think there will be any accident.


    "Give birth, give birth, give birth quickly!"


    Fubao was lying on the Kang, squinting at her two nephews and a niece, hoping that Li would give her another little niece.


    Smelly boy or something, the most annoying!


    She used to like Barbie. Now, it would be fun to have two nieces to dress her up.


    However, Fubao also knows that although she is lucky, her prayers with God are often effective. However, the birth of a boy or a girl is doomed from the time of her child''s pregnancy, which can not be changed by her subjective will.


    So, although she likes little niece, she doesn''t hate little niece very much.


    The premise, of course, is that they have to be obedient.


    Little girls, it''s very good.


    Then, Xu Laoer arrived with wenpo on his back.


    Wenpo just came into the door, and there came Li''s cry of pain in the room.


    "Big sister, have a look. Is my daughter-in-law going to have a baby?"


    Seeing the arrival of wenpo, Mrs. Xu said hello.


    Wenpo stepped forward quickly, took a look, and was happy.


    "Old sister, it''s time to have a baby!"


    "I''ll wash my hands first!"


    Wenpo speed to wash her hands with hot water, and then told the little girls to prepare a should.


    It wasn''t long before the baby began to cry in the room.


    Hearing the baby''s cry, Xu Laoer was relieved at last. But soon, there was wenpo''s greeting in the room: "don''t worry, there''s another one, there''s another one!"

 Chapter 71

    When wenpo''s voice came out of the room, Xu Laoer, who was guarding the yard, shivered.


    What do you mean there''s another one?


    Is his daughter-in-law pregnant with two?


    My mother, is it true that the ancestral tombs of Xu''s family smoke?


    Xu Laoer sat on a small stool in the yard, his legs shaking.


    At this time, Xu also recited Dr. Zhong. The reason why it took so much time was that Dr. Zhong was on a visit.


    Mr. Xu went to the place where Mr. Zhong went out to carry people back.


    "How''s it going, second?"


    Old Xu carries the person back and squats down beside old Xu breathlessly.


    "I have a baby!"


    "Oh, no, it''s not finished yet. There''s another one!"


    Xu''s expression was a little dizzy. When he saw doctor Zhong with his eyes, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "old man, my daughter-in-law is pregnant with two, too. Why didn''t you feel your pulse before?"


    "What? Is your daughter-in-law pregnant with two? "


    Hearing Xu''s words, Mr. Zhong was quite confused.


    He had been checking Li''s pulse many times before, but he didn''t find that Li was pregnant with twins. The most important thing is that Li''s stomach, which is a little bit bigger than the average pregnant woman, is not like Wang''s.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Mr. Zhong recalled the scene when he felt his pulse. It was true that there was no abnormality.


    "What makes no sense? Master, you can''t feel the pulse! "


    Mr. Xu gave Mr. Zhong a big white eye.


    Master Zhong didn''t say a word, because he couldn''t refute it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, a second cry came from the room.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, it''s the twins again!"


    Wenpo came out of the room and congratulated Xu Laoer.


    "Hey, hey Hey, hey... "


    Hearing that his daughter-in-law also gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix, Xu Laoer is really going crazy with joy.


    When everything is settled, Xu rushes into the room.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so powerful!"


    "I''ve had two babies. Hey, my daughter-in-law, it''s hard for you!"


    After entering the room, he first glanced at the two dolls that were placed together. Xu ran to Li''s side and looked at Li happily.


    "Daughter in law, what do you want to eat, you say, I''ll get it for you!"


    "Go to the side!"


    Hearing Xu''s words, Mrs. Xu slapped him on the head and said, "can anyone who has just given birth to a baby eat anything? Don''t be blind if you don''t understand! "


    "Niang, I''m the father of three children. Can you not hit me on the head?"


    "You are the father of ten children, and you are also my son!"


    Mrs. Xu stares at Mr. Xu angrily, "get out of here and go to the kitchen. Is millet porridge ready? Well, bring it here. Wait a minute, your daughter-in-law should be hungry, too! "


    "Oh, oh, OK, I''ll go now!"


    Mr. Xu laughed foolishly. As soon as he got up, he stopped. "Mother, Mr. Zhong is outside. Do you want him to give my daughter-in-law a pulse? Look at the two boys again? "


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Mrs. Xu raised her hand and was ready to clean up Mr. Xu. However, Mr. Xu rushed out and invited Dr. Zhong into the room to give Mr. Li a pulse diagnosis.


    "The body is a little bit empty, it doesn''t matter. Pay attention to it, it''s very good!"


    Master Zhong gave Li a pulse and nodded slightly.


    As for the two newborn babies, Mr. Zhong''s expression was a little dignified after he showed them.

 Chapter 72

    "Old man, am I..."


    Seeing Mr. Zhong''s expression, Mr. Xu''s heart tightened and his body became stiff.


    He had seen Wang''s newborn baby. Compared with Wang''s two children, Li''s baby was obviously one size smaller.


    "The two children''s bodies are a little weak. I''m afraid it''s hard to support them!"


    Mr. Zhong sighed.


    "Well, what about that?"


    Mr. Xu knelt down in front of Mr. Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhong, as long as you can save my baby, what do you want to say?"


    "Second brother, get up quickly, don''t worry, I''ll think of a way!"


    Mr. Zhong reaches out his hand and drags Mr. Xu, but he is not strong enough to kneel on the ground. He could only look at Xu and said, "brother, hurry up and pull your brother up. I have to think about it carefully!"


    Mr. Zhong is also very remorseful.


    If at first he could find that Li was pregnant with twins, and let the Xu family pay attention to them early, the two children would not be so weak.


    It''s impossible for such a small child to take medicine.


    So, there''s only one way.


    "Boss, second, why are you still killing me?"


    Mrs. Xu stood beside her, looking seriously stunned for a while, and then gave Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu a kick.


    "Hurry up, take the children and give them a godfather!"


    "Just the two white fruit trees in front of our house!"


    As Mrs. Xu said this, Mr. Xu jumped up and said, "yes, yes, find a godfather for the baby. If you are sick, it''s hard for the godfather to stop you!"


    Although these are folk stereotypes, there are many children who suffered from many diseases and disasters when they were young, but after paying homage to godfather, they grew up safely.


    At this time, Mr. Zhong did not come up with a specific method, they can only temporarily use the old method to top one, in case it really works?


    Xu and Xu are quick.


    The two quickly took the two children wrapped tightly to the door.


    By two people holding, worship two white fruit trees when two baby Godfather.


    "He''s a godfather, you must protect him!"


    Xu Laoer knelt down on the ground sincerely and said, "well, you two are Xu Laoer''s benefactors. We will protect you all our life!"


    "Waer, his godfather, you bless waer, who is the benefactor of Lao Xu''s family!"


    "From generation to generation, I respect you."


    "The old lady kowtowed to you


    Mrs. Xu also kowtowed to the two white fruit trees sincerely.


    These two trees were moved out of the mountain when she and Mr. Xu first moved to Lingshui village. At that time, many people said that the white fruit tree could not be planted alive, but the fact was that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were stunned to plant the two trees alive.


    Although the two trees have not yet fruited, why not?


    Baiguoshu, also called Gongsun tree in some places.


    Grandfathers plant trees, grandsons get fruits.


    Now, shouldn''t these two trees protect these two children?


    Mr. Zhong didn''t interfere in the Xu family''s act of paying respects to their children. After all, this old method is really mysterious sometimes. Of course, he has to think about what he should do.


    At the end of the day, Mr. Zhong can only think of a way to get tonic.


    That is to say, let the two children eat as much as possible, and take good care of them. They must never get sick before a hundred days.


    "As long as these two children can survive for more than a hundred days, then some medicine soup can be drunk a little!"


    Mr. Zhong is still serious.

 Chapter 73

    "By the way, you can''t let the second brother and his daughter-in-law know about it!"


    Master Zhong suddenly looked at the crowd very seriously, "if this mother is in a bad mood, it will also affect the milk, and it will make the baby uneasy."


    "Understand, understand!"


    Mrs. Xu quickly responded.


    She is also a person who has had a few babies. Naturally, she understands these things. In the past, when she was the third child of Xu, she was upset because of too many things at home. As a result, she was weaned early. Otherwise, among the three brothers, Xu Laosan would not be the thinnest.


    "These days, you take good care of these two children!"


    "As long as you pay more attention, this child is blessed by heaven. He was born by chance. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Don''t worry too much, you


    Zhong Laozi comforted a few words, this just let Xu Laozi send him back to the town.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mr. Zhong left, Mrs. Xu went back to the main room.


    In the hall, Fubao was chewing his fingers on the Kang.


    As a little doll with adult soul, Fubao doesn''t feel anything wrong with his current behavior. After all, she is a doll now. Some behaviors are the instinct of her body.


    "Fubao


    "You are my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. You are the treasure of our Xu family. You must protect your little nephew and niece, so that they will be free from disease and disaster."


    Mrs. Xu sat on the edge of the Kang, teasing Fubao''s little fingers and talking.


    Others say that the ancestral tombs of Xu''s family are full of smoke, but Mrs. Xu always thinks that the good fortune of their family is brought by her precious daughter.


    These days, as long as the old Xu and the second Xu enter the mountain, they will talk to Fubao. Mrs. Xu is in the eye.


    And if Fubao falls asleep one day and doesn''t hear the two of them talking about it, then their harvest that day is not so good.


    Therefore, Mrs. Xu firmly believes that she, as a baby girl, is absolutely a lucky baby.


    "Shrimp?"


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s chanting, Fubao''s eyes are wide open. Is her second sister-in-law''s newborn nephew and niece in poor health?


    "Dear mother, I''m afraid you''re not teasing me!"


    It''s absolutely impossible for Fubao to wave his little hand.


    She, Fubao, is the son whom God loves most. She has to take a group of nephews and nieces to be the king of children. If they are not in good health, who will be her Valet?


    However, since my mother is so garrulous, I''ll try my best to pray with God!


    Fubao began to pray with God.


    Then Fubao felt something was wrong.


    She feels a little nauseous and wants to throw up!


    "This situation


    Fubao soon stopped praying, feeling that the situation was familiar.


    It seems that she had a similar situation in her last life.


    Yes!


    That''s right!


    She had a similar situation in her last life.


    The master told her that it was someone who was trying to rob her lineage. At that time, how did she crack it Fubao''s head is a little confused.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of crossing or because I''ve become a baby. It''s clear that my last life is not far away, but many things seem to be getting fuzzy.


    "Wow, wow..."


    In his head, Fubao, who had no idea how to crack it, could not help crying.


    When she cried, Mrs. Xu was shocked. Instead of talking about it, she picked up Fubao, shook it gently, and began to coax her.


    "Fubao is good, Fubao doesn''t cry!"


    "It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t talk about it. It''s Fubao. I won''t say it. I won''t say it!"


    "Good, don''t cry!"

 Chapter 74

    Don''t cry?


    Fubao doesn''t want to cry!


    But now the situation is that she can''t do without crying!


    When Mrs. Xu picked her up and hung around, she finally thought of the solution. The solution is very simple, just let her bleed.


    As God''s favorite cub, she is doomed to have no disease and no disaster all her life. If she was injured and bleeding, it would definitely make God angry.


    In her last life, she didn''t know who her parents were until she went through. Although she knew that if she really wanted to find it, she would find it. As God''s favorite cub, she has always been able to get what she wants.


    It''s just that she finally chose not to look.


    No matter why they abandoned her at the gate of the welfare home, it means that they chose to abandon her.


    Therefore, when he knew that someone was targeting them, Fubao used his own blood to resolve their bad luck, which was to repay their kindness to her.


    Now that we come to this world, we have both parents who love her and her elder brother. Naturally, Fubao is more satisfied and cherishes the hard won affection.


    How can it be tolerated that someone is trying to harm her relatives now?


    But the problem also followed. She was just a little baby less than three months old. She wanted to hurt herself, which was just a force.


    Thinking about it, the only thing Fubao can do is cry, cry hard.


    I hope her continuous crying can achieve the same effect as the injured bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyi Prefecture, the city is close to you.


    In the backyard of a high gate compound, a Taoist, wearing a Taoist robe and a Seven Star crown, was opening the altar.


    In the middle of the altar where the Taoist practices, Xu Laosan is sleeping like a dead pig.


    On the rockery next to the altar of Dharma, a young man in rich clothes is holding a young girl and looking at the Taoist who started the altar with gloomy eyes.


    There was a young man standing next to him.


    "Young master, Taoist priest Changping is a man of real ability."


    The middle-aged man looked at the young childe flatteringly, "as long as you win Xu Yuanheng''s literary fortune, this autumn''s Wei, the name of Jieyuan is not the childe!"


    "Wang is in charge, but you can talk!"


    Young childe evil spirit a smile, "if this childe won this Xiangyi mansion''s first name Jieyuan, the old man there, this childe will ask for credit for you!"


    "Young master Xie!"


    The middle-aged man quickly thanks the young man.


    At this time, the yellow paper in Taoist''s hand suddenly ignited without fire.


    The burning yellow paper of talisman flies in the air, towards Xu Laosan''s forehead.


    As long as the yellow paper of the talisman falls on Xu Laosan''s forehead, the method of seizing fortune will become.


    However, the change happened at this moment.


    On a clear day, there was a sudden thunder. A thunder fell from the air and fell steadily on the Taoist who was casting the Dharma.


    The Taoist priest, who was highly praised by the middle-aged man, was suddenly turned into coke by the thunder.


    And the burning yellow paper of talisman speeded up and fell on the forehead of the young man who watched the casting.


    The young man just screamed, and then he fell back straightly.


    However, it''s not over!


    Thunder continued, one after another, to fall on the court building around.


    Such a magical scene naturally became a spectacle of Linyi City, attracting many people, even the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture.

 Chapter 75

    "A bolt from the blue, there must be evil!"


    "Surround


    Shen Wansheng, the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, arrived at the scene with a large group of people from the Yamen. With a wave of his hand, the Yamen soldiers who came quickly dispersed and surrounded the house.


    "My Lord, my Lord, I can''t, I can''t!"


    When Shen Wansheng ordered the soldiers to open the gate of the house, someone came in a hurry.


    "Why?"


    Shen Wansheng looked coldly at Wang Jin, the garrison of Xiangyi Prefecture, who came out to stop him.


    "My Lord, this is the ancestral home of the Minister of rites, Lord Mo!"


    "Mr. Mo is always in bad health. If he is attacked, you can''t bear the responsibility."


    As if everything was for Shen Wansheng''s consideration, Wang Jin quickly stepped up to Shen Wansheng and whispered, "as far as I know, Mr. Mo''s son just came back from the capital a few days ago and served Mr. Mo in front of him!"


    When Shen Wansheng heard the speech, he slapped Wang Jin in the face and made him stagger.


    "Are you blind?"


    "It''s sunny and sunny, but Mo''s house is full of thunder. It''s clearly evil. At this time, we should rush in to protect the safety of the old man and the young man! "


    "What are you doing? Hit the door and rush in


    Shen Wansheng ordered again.


    This time, no one jumped out to stop.


    The gate of Mo''s mansion was soon knocked open, and the Yamcha and soldiers rushed in.


    All the servants and servants who were blocking the way were knocked down at the first time.


    After a while, the group rushed to the place where the thunder fell.


    Mr. Mo is in a coma, Mr. Xu Yuanheng is in a coma, the head of Xiangyi mansion is fresh, and Mei jiaoniang has been frightened. As for Wang Guanshi, she is also in a coma.


    "Thieves are rampant!"


    "Wang Jin, look, what is this?"


    Shen Wansheng pointed to the runes on the altar of Dharma, "this is the most trusted Rune of robbing yundao in the remaining evils of the former dynasty!"


    "These thieves are obviously targeting at the head of our Xiangyi mansion, but they don''t want to be punished by heaven!"


    "Come on, capture all the people in the house. You can''t let one go!"


    Shen Wansheng''s eyes are shining now.


    All cases involving the former dynasty are major ones. And if he does this case, it''s just around the corner.


    "Come on, wake up Xu''s desk quickly!"


    "By the way, take this Wang Jin down with me!"


    Shen Wansheng repeatedly ordered.


    "My Lord, it''s wrong, it''s wrong!"


    Wang Jin was held by the soldiers, and his legs softened.


    He really didn''t know that the affairs in this house would have something to do with robbing yundao in the previous dynasty. He only knew that master Mo was going to do a big thing. Once it was done, he would be able to solve the problem in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    And all this, Wang Jin will know, or because his kinsman, that is, Wang Guanshi, revealed two words when he was drunk.


    But at the moment, Wang Jin really hated his family.


    Unfortunately, Shen Wansheng didn''t take Wang Jin''s grievance to heart. This case involves the former dynasty. If it''s not a bit more serious and involves a few officials, how can it show his prestige?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xu Laosan, who was awakened by water, was still a little confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    Then he saw Shen Wansheng, the magistrate, holding his hand in his face, and said excitedly, "chief Xu, you have made great achievements!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xu Laosan''s face is muddled. What did he do? What did you do?

 Chapter 76

    "Mr. Xu, your family are all my officials'' Generals!"


    Shen Wansheng holds Xu Laosan''s hand, and his feelings are quite sincere.


    After all, it was Mr. Xu who discovered the looted tribute 20 years ago last year. Although it was mainly supervised by the people of Anshun county government, Xiangyi government also sent people out in the later period. Naturally, Xiangyi government took part in the credit.


    Now, the altar of robbing yundao is found here.


    The most important thing is that the robber road was killed by thunder.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xu Yuanheng is a man of great fortune.


    Not to mention that the imperial court has been hunting down the robbers who robbed yundao, but in fact, many people worship it. This way of robbing fortune is really capable of seizing people''s fortune and changing their lives against heaven.


    At that time, maybe it was because of this kind of adverse things that we had done too much, and now we have been punished by heaven.


    After the founding of the new dynasty, the Mountain Gate of jieyundao was flattened, and the disciples of jieyundao were almost killed. Only a small number of young people who wandered around the world were spared. Since then, jieyundao has become a rat in a shady ditch.


    However, the new dynasty has always had an iron rule, but those Taoist who are implicated in robbing yundao are regarded as accomplices.


    Therefore, in addition to the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, ordinary people, unless they really want to rebel, are Taoist who dare not provoke the robbers.


    And this Mo mansion, unexpectedly appeared to rob the Taoist Road, what does this mean? It shows that the remaining evils of the former dynasty have been mixed into the court hall and are in a high position.


    Shen Wansheng blocked the four gates of Linyi City for the first time and sent 800 Li expedited horses to deliver news to the capital.


    The young master of the Minister of rites is connected with the Taoist who robbed yundao, intending to murder the head of the case in the 13th year of Yongping reign of Xiangyi Prefecture, and win people''s fortune.


    Shen Wansheng didn''t say a word more in the memorial. He just wrote the memorial.


    But he knew that as long as the memorial was in front of the emperor, his great contribution would not be lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Laosan was in a daze from the beginning to the end. Listening to the people around him, he finally worked out the truth.


    He was invited by the young master of the Minister of rites to make friends with Wen. The real purpose of the other party was to rob him of Wen Yun. However, the young master''s plan failed, and the Taoist who robbed Yun Dao was killed by Tianlei.


    "Is it true that I was born as a star of Wenqu?"


    Xu Laosan couldn''t help thinking of the words that he had heard from the villagers that his family''s ancestral grave was full of smoke, saying that their family was going to give birth to noble people.


    My eldest brother and second brother are both farming at home, so they can''t be noble.


    In other words, I''m the one that Lao Xu''s family is going to give.


    "I am a noble man!"


    Xu Laosan shivered in his heart, thinking that he had not been admitted as a scholar for three years before, he also had the answer.


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. We must first work hard, work hard, starve his body and skin..."


    Xu Laosan was more and more happy.


    However, he didn''t drift away at once.


    After all, he has self-knowledge.


    A noble man is a noble man if he wants to grow up. If he can''t grow up, he is a dead man.


    After Xu''s recovery, he immediately said goodbye to Shen Wansheng, saying that he had been away from home for several months and was thinking about his family.


    When Shen Wansheng heard Xu Laosan say so, he naturally had no reason to continue to stay. He asked people to prepare a Cheng Yi, and sent two guards to accompany him. Then he reluctantly sent Xu Laosan away.

 Chapter 77

    Lingshui Village.


    "You know what?"


    "What do you know?"


    "Something''s wrong with Lao Xu''s family!"


    "Xu Laosan has been admitted as a scholar. I already know. What''s the big deal?"


    "What are you talking about? That''s your old calendar


    "I said something big happened to the Xu family because, ah, old man Xu''s little daughter, she''s been crying for a long time. Why can''t she be coaxed?"


    "Darling, you don''t know that when the little girl of Lao Xu''s family cried, several baby babies in the family cried. You didn''t hear the noise. It scared me to death!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there any baby that doesn''t cry? "


    "Fart!"


    "The daughter of Lao Xu''s family, besides crying when she was just born, when did you hear that she kept crying?"


    "It seems to be ah!"


    "Is something really wrong with Lao Xu''s family?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    "Head Xu is going to the city today. It''s dark, and he hasn''t come back yet. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Boss Xu is like a baby to this little girl. If you don''t go out one day, you''ll go home quickly."


    "Is there something wrong with Lao Xu?"


    "Maybe!"


    "It''s said that those things in the back mountain of our village were hidden by those people of the former dynasty. Lao Xu''s family found them out and reported them to the official. Those people of the former dynasty are not good at it!"


    "Well, those people won''t trouble our village, will they?"


    "I''m afraid if those bastards dare to come here, they''ll kill those animals!"


    "Yes, kill them!"


    "If it wasn''t for Lao Xu''s family, our village was still in tatters. How could we make money during the Spring Festival? To be a man, one has to have a conscience! "


    "Yes, that''s it. We have to be conscientious!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the villagers of Lingshui village are talking about it, shuqu Pavilion www.shuquge.xyz ]On the main road at the entrance of the village, Mr. Xu hummed a little song and drove the carriage back leisurely.


    "Mr. Xu, you''ve come back. Hurry home and have a look. Your little girl has been crying for a long time!"


    "What?"


    As soon as he heard what the village elder brother said, master Xu threw a whip, and the carriage ran immediately.


    After a while, Xu went home.


    "Fubao, Fubao!"


    "Dad''s back, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "Dad bought you something fun!"


    Mr. Xu called out before he came in, because he had heard the cry coming from his yard.


    Holding the gadgets he bought for Fubao and his grandchildren, Mr. Xu walked into the hall.


    "Master, take a look at it quickly!"


    Mrs. Xu is also helpless, because no matter what she said or coaxed, she can''t let Fubao stop crying. The worst thing is that, driven by Fubao, all the children in the family, including Dabao and Erbao, are crying.


    "Good Fubao, my father is back, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Seeing that Fubao was crying so white, master Xu''s heart was breaking.


    He took Fubao from Mrs. Xu''s hand and began to comfort her in a low voice.


    Fubao is suffering at the moment!


    In fact, she didn''t want to cry for a long time, but she cried so ferociously that she couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Despite her efforts, the baby''s body is really hard to control, especially those little nephews and nieces who cry with each other, which makes her deviate!


    If he can stay away from a few nephews and nieces at the moment, Fubao feels that he can still control his efforts. But the problem is that she can''t speak, she can''t express herself.

 Chapter 78

    "Boss, where''s the second one?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu and asked, "why didn''t they go to see Dr. Zhong when Fubao was crying so much?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Old lady Xu said bitterly, "it doesn''t work!"


    "What are they doing?"


    "What else? To coax the children! "


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu, "can''t you hear me? Several children are crying


    "My God, what''s the matter with that?"


    Mrs. Xu really has no way.


    Fubao has always been clever, but what is the reason for this?


    Mr. Xu kept walking around with Fubao in his arms. In his ears, there were not only Fubao''s cries, but also the cries of several grandsons and granddaughters. The noise really made him a little upset.


    Then, master Xu thought of a possibility in his heart.


    "Daughter in law, I''m going out for a walk with Fubao in my arms!"


    "Ah...?"


    Old lady Xu is silly and stares at old man Xu, "what are you doing? Fubao, it''s uncomfortable. Take her out for a walk. It''s dark now. In case of a collision or a cold... "


    "Don''t worry, I know it!"


    Mr. Xu answered calmly.


    However, Mrs. Xu strongly disagreed.


    The helpless master Xu had to compromise and find another way.


    Then Fubao''s ears were covered.


    "Daughter in law, tell the eldest, the second and the third families to cover their ears for a while."


    "Cover your ears?"


    Mrs. Xu was stunned, and then suddenly realized that she patted her thigh, "yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Before long, Mrs. Xu passed on Mr. Xu''s clever move.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, there was no more ghost crying and wolf howling in the Xu family.


    Fubao was held by master Xu, yawned a few times, and fell into deep sleep every minute.


    Crying for such a long time really tired her out.


    If you are hungry, you are either very hungry or sleepy.


    When the crying stopped, Fubao was fast asleep.


    As for Fubao''s nephews and nieces, they are not as clever as Fubao. One by one, they were tired of crying. Instead of going to bed, they had dinner.


    When a group of little dolls were full, there was no movement in Lao Xu''s family.


    Everyone was relieved.


    The old Xu and the second Xu have a sense of survival. The feeling of being surrounded by crying is really fatal!.


    "Two cuckoos!"


    "You can''t think of a way to do such a little thing. It''s a shame!"


    Seeing his eldest son and second son, Mr. Xu, who successfully solved the problem, began to talk in disgust.


    In this evaluation, Xu and Xu said they did not want to refute.


    "Dad, the third is a scholar. Do you know that?"


    When Mr. Xu finally stopped talking, he remembered that his father had just come back, and he might not know about the great joy.


    "Father, my daughter-in-law also gave birth to a pair of twins for me," he said


    "Well...?!"


    Hearing what the brothers said, master Xu froze on the spot.


    The third one got into the exam!


    It''s not surprising. It''s time to be admitted.


    The second family also gave birth to a pair of twins. What''s going on?


    Is it true that the ancestral tombs smoke? Otherwise, the women in this family will be pregnant one after another. They have two pairs of twins, which one dares to believe?

 Chapter 79

    Mr. Xu was confused for a long time. When he came back, he immediately went to see his new grandson and granddaughter.


    As a result, Mr. Xu took a step and was stopped by Mr. Xu.


    "Wait, Dad!"


    Mr. Xu stopped Mr. Xu and carefully told the story of the two children''s thin body.


    Pop!


    Mr. Xu slapped Mr. Xu''s head and said, "why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier? How do you become a father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xu Laoer is very confused and has a good heart. Even if I said it earlier, what''s the use? Can you cure the elderly?


    "Cut the crap, hurry up, take two kids to worship Godfather with your big brother, just two white fruit trees at our door!"


    Master Xu''s eyes are fierce.


    "Dad, I''ve already done obeisance to my godfather. My mother has already asked the two children to do obeisance to my godfather!"


    "That''s about it!"


    Mr. Xu snorted.


    Then, Xu suddenly slapped himself on the forehead and rushed out of the yard.


    "Boss, second, hurry up and help!"


    In fact, when Xu ran out of the yard, the two brothers had already followed him. However, when the brothers saw the carriage parked outside their own door, they all looked silly. Who is this special? Why didn''t you hear anything just now? Were their ears damaged by the cry of the children?


    "What are you doing standing there


    "Hurry up, come and help unload!"


    When Xu saw that his two sons didn''t respond, he was so angry that he roared again.


    The two brothers recovered and got close to each other.


    "Dad, this carriage is ours?"


    Xu asked tentatively.


    Master Xu raised his head triumphantly and said, "what do you think? I just bought this from your father today! "


    "Dad, why do we buy a carriage?"


    "We can''t use it!"


    Old Xu looked at his father in amazement. He couldn''t understand why his father, who had always been shrewd, was suddenly absent-minded? People like them should buy cattle even if they want to.


    The thing of carriage is to upgrade.


    But what their family needs is big animals that can work. In this respect, cattle are ten times better than horses!


    "You''re stupid. You buy a carriage to make money, of course!"


    "How can I make money?"


    Xu Laoer came over and said, "Dad, you are not cheated, are you?"


    "Bullshit! Who can cheat your father? "


    Mr. Xu glared, raised his foot and kicked his second son, who dared to question him. "Your father, my head and melon seeds, are you the kind of stupid melon you can match?"


    "Let me tell you, when I went to the county today, I wanted to find a shop and open another restaurant. But after a long time, I found that it''s not good to open a restaurant! "


    "Those bastards in the county town are not a thing!"


    "Of course, now that the third middle school is a scholar, if we open a restaurant again, we don''t have to be afraid of those bastards."


    "However, I find that it''s too tiring to open a restaurant. It''s better to do something else!"


    "Do something else? You bought a carriage? "


    Boss Xu is also convinced. How can this carriage make money? Is it a daily delivery? But how many goods can this carriage carry? What''s more, you only have one carriage, which can''t compare with other people''s escort agency!


    "Han Gua, I ask you, if we can go to the city with a carriage for only two Wen, will you take it?"


    "It must be sitting. Two Wen is nothing!"


    Xu''s second son is the first to speak.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "how about making money like this?"

 Chapter 80

    Two pennies is nothing, but a hundred pennies, a thousand pennies


    There''s no need for Mr. Xu to say more, but his eyes light up. It''s Xu Laoer, who is so naive that he hasn''t turned around yet.


    "Dad, what''s the point of earning two Wen?"


    Xu looked at his father, "I''ve heard that raising horses is different from raising cattle. It''s enough to raise cattle and grass, but to raise horses, we have to prepare grass and beans... "


    "Tell him, boss!"


    Looking at his second son Han Gua, Mr. Xu is too lazy to hit him.


    Boss Xu is too lazy to talk to his brother, but his father gives him the job. Can he refuse?


    "Second, come on, let''s talk!"


    Xu put his arm around Xu''s neck, put his arm around him and went to the side.


    Go for a moment, wait for Xu to come back, and then look at his father. How can his eyes admire him?


    "Dad, sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy, and his son has taken it!"


    Knowing how Mr. Xu plans to make money, Mr. Xu really admires his father. Why did no one think of such a good way to make money before?


    "Yes?"


    Mr. Xu took a look at his second son and said, "if you''re convinced, you''ll work for me tomorrow!"


    "Work? What do you do? "


    "Dad, you''re not going to let me drive the carriage every day, are you?"


    Xu''s face was terrified. He would rather go hunting in the mountains than do this job. Although he could earn money, it was meaningless to earn it.


    "You drive? Are you that material? "


    Mr. Xu gave Mr. Xu a white eye. "Tomorrow, you go up the mountain to chop wood and get some signs for me. I''ll tell you which villages are around us!"


    "When it''s all done, we''ll start making money!"


    "Dad, if our carriage can''t pull those people, how can we fix them?"


    Xu extended his hand and put forward a valuable opinion.


    Well, at least in Xu''s opinion, this opinion is very valuable.


    However, he successfully received a slap from his father for his suggestion.


    "If you can''t, don''t do it. Why, do you want to make all the money?"


    "What a mouth, what a meal!"


    "To be a man, the most important thing is not to be greedy!"


    Although he wanted to save a large amount of dowry for his daughter, he didn''t forget how much he had.


    Everything must be done according to one''s ability.


    "Dad, there''s another thing!"


    After Xu was slapped, Xu''s second son jumped out.


    "What if someone grabs business with us?"


    "Salad!"


    Master Xu feels tired.


    Old Xu happily kicked his brother''s ass, "second, do you have long ears? Our father just said that the most important thing in life is not to be greedy."


    "This same business, who likes to do who do, you can not let others do it?"


    "We''re not the only ones in town. Do you see anyone forbidding us to drive? "


    "Yes


    Xu touched his head and said, "I didn''t think about it. My father was the first one to think about this business."


    "Come on, you two should stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and prepare grass and beans. This is another major source of money in our family. If you don''t take good care of it, hum, hum..."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I promise to take care of it as a dad!"


    Xu Laoer made a hasty statement.


    Xu''s face is really ugly. Who can give him a move to deal with such a heartless son in the stall.

 Chapter 81

    In the end, Mr. Xu didn''t clean up Mr. Xu, because there was another guest at home.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the guests are very unusual.


    Four carriages, a bunch of attendants, mighty, as if it was something very big.


    However, when Mr. Xu saw the sign on the carriage, he directly asked the two sons to close the door of his courtyard.


    "Dad, is this also our relative?"


    Xu looked at his father.


    But Mr. Xu''s eyes swept coldly and said: "boss, second, you two listen to me!"


    "Dad, you say, we are listening!"


    Seeing his father''s serious expression, Xu''s elder brother and Xu''s second elder brother were both in a tight heart and stood upright in an instant.


    "It''s your grandmother''s family from outside!"


    "But, you remember, that family is not our relatives, we have only hatred with them!"


    At this point, Xu''s eyes are a little red.


    Over the years, he thought that many things had been put down. However, when those people appeared in those years, Mr. Xu suddenly found that his heart had never been put down.


    In the freezing winter, his mother took him to kneel outside the gate of his grandfather''s house, but no one went out to have a look. At that time, his mother was terminally ill, just because he could not rest assured, so he dragged the sick body to his mother''s home.


    However, the door is closed.


    After that, he watched his mother die.


    Master Xu thought that if he didn''t think about it, he would forget these things.


    But some people appeared in front of him.


    He promised his mother that he would not take revenge on the family.


    He won''t break the precepts. It''s a promise to be a son.


    However, he did not promise his mother, his descendants will not go to revenge.


    If the family never showed up in front of him, he would really forget these old things.


    "Your father, I swore to your grandmother that I would not take revenge on these people. But you can


    Mr. Xu never expected the people of his forefather''s family to take him in. What he hated was the decision of his forefather''s family to her mother. It was this decision that made her mother''s death uneasy.


    At that time, even if his grandparents came out to have a look, even if it was perfunctory, his mother would not die.


    That''s why he hated his father.


    His father wanted to prove himself, but he sacrificed his mother''s life.


    He is successful!


    But who can remember how his first wife died of hunger and cold.


    If these people, these things, no longer appear in his life. Then, it will become a dream of his life, and he will not say it until he dies.


    But why do these people come out?


    "Dad, tell me what to do!"


    Xu is not used to thinking. He is more used to listening to his father and elder brother.


    "Make good money!"


    "If one day, our family has the wealth that can rival the country, then help your father and I rob all the property and business of the Zhao family in the capital!"


    "Now, get down on your knees!"


    Master Xu repressed his grief and looked coldly at his two sons.


    Xu old, Xu old two kneel on the ground together.


    "I don''t ask you to take revenge, but you all remember that if any of you dare to be involved with the Zhao family in the capital, or with your irresponsible grandfather, I will break your legs!"

 Chapter 82

    "Don''t worry, Dad!"


    "You have no chance to break your son''s leg in your life!"


    After hearing his father''s words, Xu expressed his position immediately.


    It''s a pity that when he finished, he was slapped and kicked by his elder brother and said, "can you speak?"


    Discerning people can tell that his father''s mood is not calm now, but his brother is a slow one. I didn''t find the sadness and indignation in my father''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xu looked at his elder brother in amazement. Did he say something wrong?


    Well, he didn''t feel his father''s grief at all. After all, Xu Laoer is not very good at observing words and colors.


    "All right, just remember what I said!"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand and didn''t want to talk about these things. Because he was afraid that he could not help opening the door and going out to beat the people from outside.


    Although I don''t know who the Zhao family came to, as long as I think about it, master Xu can guess.


    It is absolutely impossible for his grandfather and grandmother to come in person. After all, they are old. So, there are enough people who can come here, only his uncle whose eyes grow to the top of his head. But I don''t know whether it''s the big uncle or the little uncle.


    No matter who he is.


    They were strangers to him.


    I haven''t seen you for 20 years, but suddenly he came here. He''s not a fool. How can he not understand what the people of the Zhao family are up to?


    His irresponsible father, who is now the Marquis of Dingbei, has married the eldest princess. What a dazzling sight?


    The Zhao family in the capital is used to getting up early without profit.


    When they come here, they are the cats that smell fishy.


    "Dad, we don''t care about people outside?"


    Seeing that his father wanted to go back to the house, Xu quickly asked.


    "Don''t worry!" he said


    "As long as they don''t fight, they don''t have to do anything."


    Mr. Xu is very clear about the virtues of the Zhao family. They like to cut corners. They are not afraid that you will make trouble with them, they are afraid that you will ignore them.


    So, if you want the Zhao family to give up, you have to completely ignore them.


    "Remember, don''t worry about the people outside."


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and gave him a special advice.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll go back to bed now!"


    Xu gave a quick answer.


    Don''t bother to think about those complicated and winding relationships. At this time, he just needs to listen to his father and elder brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the yard of the Xu family, the Zhao family stopped the carriage. Instead of knocking on the door, they waited for a very ordinary carriage in the middle to stop.


    When the carriage stopped, several strong guards appeared around.


    "Second master, do you want to call?"


    A middle-aged man in charge of affairs looked at Zhao Bingju who came down from the carriage.


    Zhao Bingji, the second elder of the Zhao family in Beijing.


    He is also the little uncle of Xu''s blood relationship.


    It''s a pity that there is a little blood relationship between them.


    "No!"


    Zhao Bingju waved his hand, "my nephew can''t be moved in a few words. Just go to find the village leader. Let''s live in Lingshui village for a few days! "


    "I''ll take care of the little one."


    As the manager of the outer court of Zhao''s house, Zhao Rui has a good understanding of the two masters in the house. For example, the second master in front of him will never live in a house other than his own.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to buy a yard in Lingshui village and decorate it in the shortest time for the second master to live in.

 Chapter 83

    Money makes the devil push the mill!


    When Zhao Rui finds Guan Laoqi with the silver, he just tells him the situation, and Guan Laoqi sells his old house.


    Not only that, Guan Laoqi also sold the wood he had saved for his son to build a new house.


    After all, there is no shortage of trees in the mountains.


    When Zhao Rui and his men transport the wood, Guan Laoqi jumps to Lao Xu''s house.


    "Old seventh uncle, why are you here?"


    It''s already dark. Seeing Guan Laoqi coming, Xu said he was a little puzzled.


    "I''ll talk to your father about something!"


    Guan Laoqi opened his mouth with a smile, and then his eyes saw the horse tied in the corner of the yard.


    "Boss, your family bought this?"


    "Ah, yes, my father bought it!"


    Xu replied, and then yelled in the direction of his main room, asking his father to come out to see the guests.


    "Seven brothers, why are you here now?"


    Mr. Xu, who came out of the room, saw Guan Laoqi standing with Mr. Xu. His expression was slightly absent-minded.


    "Brother Xu, let me tell you something!"


    Guan Laoqi quickly tells Xu Laozi that he sold his old house to the Zhao family.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the relationship between Zhao and your family?"


    "Look at them. If you have any grudges with them, you''d better untie them as soon as possible."


    "It''s nothing. It''s all about old sesame and rotten millet!"


    Mr. Xu reluctantly smile, "you can rest assured that the people of the Zhao family will not cause trouble in the village!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Guan Laoqi sighed, "brother Xu, forget it. I know you always have a good idea. No matter why you don''t wait to see this person named Zhao, our friendship for many years is here. If you need any help from me, just say hello. We in Lingshui village are still on your side! "


    Lingshui village has the most surnames of Guan.


    Guan Laoqi is not only the head of Lingshui village, but also the head of Guan family. His attitude basically represents the attitude of the Guan clan.


    "Brother seven, I remember when you said that!"


    Mr. Xu''s face showed an unpredictable smile, "this person surnamed Zhao is not short of money. Since the Zhao family wants to live in our village, they have to buy vegetables, chicken, duck, fish and so on. You should go to the village and say hello. The price can be a little higher! "


    With these words, Mr. Xu gave Guan Laoqi a "you know" look.


    Of course Guan Laoqi knows.


    Making money, of course, is the top priority.


    Guan Laoqi and Xu Laozi didn''t nag any more. Instead, they ran away in a hurry and asked people to deliver the news.


    Xu watched the conversation between his father and Guan Laoqi, and heard his father''s ideas for Guan Laoqi, which really opened his eyes.


    After all, in the past, Mr. Xu was aboveboard and didn''t have much heart.


    it was only at this moment that Mr. Xu realized that he didn''t know that his father had a lot of heart, and it was very damaging.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Noticing his eldest son''s eyes, Mr. Xu stares at him directly, "I''m robbing the rich and helping the poor!"


    "Hurry up, close the door and go to sleep!"


    "Go now!"


    Boss Xu doesn''t want to be slapped on his head like his brother.


    So, he in the moment of the old man staring, people have jumped out.

 Chapter 84

    When Mr. Xu came back to the hall, his face was clean.


    When Mrs. Xu saw Mr. Xu coming back, she could not laugh or cry on her face. She said in a slow voice, "Why are you suffering? Is the Zhao family short of this silver? "


    "I know they don''t need silver!"


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "I just want to disgust them!"


    At the beginning, his mother married to Xu Fu, and the Zhao family got into the relationship with Xu Fu. With the help of this strong wind, they really made a lot of money. When his father was expelled from Xu''s house, the Zhao family did not choose to stand on the side of their daughter and son-in-law, but on the so-called orthodoxy of Xu''s house.


    They even publicly indicated that his mother was no longer the daughter of the Zhao family, and even used various methods to get her mother''s dowry back when she got married, even the kind with interest.


    His mother always told him not to hate, saying that his grandfather and grandmother were forced to do so.


    When he was young, Mr. Xu also advised himself to believe his mother''s words.


    But all the trust, all in her mother kneeling outside the door of the Zhao family but no one pay attention to that moment, completely died.


    When his mother died, Xu even had the impulse to destroy the Zhao family and Xu family. If we had not met Mrs. Xu at that time, maybe Mr. Xu would have become an unforgivable murderer with a notorious and lasting evil.


    After all, if we really do this, there will be no place for Mr. Xu in this world.


    "What a person, still so naive!"


    Mrs. Xu really couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard what Mr. Xu said.


    "I know you''ve been complaining about them. But resentment can''t let time go back, it can only make your heart more sad. "


    "Listen to me, don''t think about it!"


    "You promised your mother-in-law that you would not take revenge on these people!"


    "Then put it down!"


    "In the future, if children and grandchildren are promising, they will always seek justice for their mother-in-law!"


    Mrs. Xu''s words came to the heart of Mr. Xu.


    However, he always felt that it was irresponsible to leave these things to his grandchildren.


    The feelings in his heart, his resentment and his hatred, no matter how much he said to his sons, they may not be able to feel the same. Never experienced those things, just rely on imagination, that kind of despair and resentment, can never be unforgettable.


    "Listen to me, children are filial, even if it''s to make you happy, they will try their best to do it!"


    It is said that a child is better than a mother.


    Mrs. Xu really has a sharp eye. She guesses the thoughts of old Xu and old Xu.


    Old Xu and old Xu have never met their grandmother, but occasionally they heard something about her from their father. They have no impression of her.


    But both of them are very filial. After knowing that this is their father''s inner obsession, the two brothers didn''t even meet. They already know each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao had a long sleep. After all, he was a little tired after crying for most of the day.


    If you are an adult, you can sleep until dawn.


    However, she is a little doll, the main task at this stage is to eat and sleep.


    So Fubao woke up in the middle of the night.


    Before, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she would only wake up her mother-in-law. But today, I woke up to find that my father was sitting next to me counting money.


    If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and quietly count money here, is it hard for your father to get rich?


    However, just when Fubao was about to signal that he was hungry, he heard his father''s words: "Alas, it''s not enough!"

 Chapter 85

    "Master, why are you in a hurry?"


    Mrs. Xu is also speechless.


    She has said so much, why doesn''t this person know how to turn?


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "Blame me too. I didn''t think so much before!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "you say, I want to think of letting the old three go to live in the city with the old three as soon as possible. This matter has already been solved!"


    "Now that I have bought a carriage, there is a big difference in silver!


    Mr. Xu sighed.


    "If you don''t raise money, just wait for a while!"


    Mrs. Xu glanced at Mr. Xu. "However, it must be done according to the regulations. Let''s be parents. We need a bowl of water. "


    "Buy a yard for the third couple in the city. The eldest and the second have to pay for it!"


    "If we don''t do it, we can''t do it!"


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t want her eldest son and second son to think that they are partial to her younger son.


    At the beginning, all three sons went to school. It''s just that the eldest and the second don''t have the mind to read, and they give up. If the third can stick to it and have this talent, then they have to give it up.


    In the future, no matter whether he is successful or not, the money he spent on his studies in recent years will have to be counted.


    After listening to what her parents were discussing, Fubao lost her interest in listening, and instead made a whoa whoa on behalf of her hunger.


    Hearing the sound of Fubao, Mrs. Xu immediately left Mr. Xu aside and went to pick up Fubao and feed her.


    Fubao is enjoying his milk and praying to God for a small fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that Fubao didn''t pray for a long time. She ate the milk and went to sleep quickly.


    When Fubao wakes up again, it''s already dawn.


    Mr. Xu has already gone out, and both Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are out.


    After eating the milk, Fubao was carried to the yard by Mrs. Xu. A group of her sons, nephews and nieces were also in the yard, watched by Zhou and Wang with their little girls.


    "Niang, people outside the door really don''t let them in?"


    When Mrs. Xu appeared with Fubao in her arms, Wang began to ask questions.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the third daughter-in-law of Xu, nodded gently and said, "those people outside have old grudges with our family."


    "I hope you''ll remember that and don''t make up your mind that you shouldn''t!"


    "If you are not the most intelligent person in the world, don''t treat others as fools!"


    "Did you write it down?"


    Mrs. Xu has always been quite tolerant of the Wang family. But those are trivial matters, not principled ones. But now, it''s a matter of principle.


    If Wang''s self righteous to do something, then, the family, there will be no room for her!


    "Mother, I''m just asking!"


    "I, I really, have no other idea!"


    Although Wang is delicate, sometimes he is very creative. But, at least, she is not a fool. It''s the first time that Mrs. Xu has been married because she talks so seriously.


    What does that mean?


    It means this is really serious.


    Wang''s sometimes noisy, but the mood is not smooth, after the trouble, she will be embarrassed. After all, the family treated her very well, no worse than their mother''s family.


    Although she used to have to do housework, she has been given too much preferential treatment compared with her sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law.


    Wang''s heart is actually very contented.


    However, sometimes she suddenly lost her temper. When she realized it, she was already making trouble. But she couldn''t wipe away her face, so she had to hold on.


    It''s really awkward!

 Chapter 86

    Compared with Wang''s discomforts, Fubao, held by his mother, is a slip of the eye.


    Listen to the match between mother-in-law and sister-in-law www.boquge.info ]Then, it is clear that the family came to the enemy of the past. Even though she didn''t know how it was.


    But does this kind of thing need to be tangled?


    From the observation of these days, her parents are very good. As for her parents'' temperament, since they have a grudge with others, the fault party is definitely not her Fubao''s parents.


    So get ready for the curse from God''s favorite cub!


    "Choking when eating, choking when drinking, and falling when walking..."


    Fubao''s heart began to read.


    Although she decided to curse her parents'' enemies, looking at her mother-in-law''s attitude, her family''s feud with each other should not be a life and death feud.


    So, the intensity of the curse has to be controlled.


    Fubao himself is not a person with a vicious mind. Naturally, it is impossible to curse other people''s families and be struck by thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of Lingshui village, a group of people are busy renovating an old courtyard.


    Here, it used to be the old courtyard of Guan Laoqi''s family, but now it has become the house of Zhao''s family. Zhao Bingju, who is used to enjoying life in luxury, has to live in Lingshui village for many days. Naturally, he can''t make do with it.


    This obviously old courtyard has to be repaired.


    If the villagers of Lingshui village repair their houses, they must ask the people from the village for help.


    But who is Zhao Bingji?


    As the second master of the Zhao family in the capital, can he just find someone to repair the house he wants to live in?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    At the moment, in addition to Zhao''s entourage, there are professional carpenters and bricklayers from the county.


    Zhao could not stay in the house to endure the noise and noise here, not to mention the sand and dust when repairing the house.


    He left Zhao Rui to supervise the work, and with a few guards, he wandered to the yard of Lao Xu''s house.


    Bang!


    Zhao Bingju, who had been walking well, suddenly fell a fart.


    "Second master!"


    The guards walking in front of and behind Zhao Bingju didn''t understand how Zhao Bingju fell on such a flat ground. But now it''s not the time to think about it. They have to help the second master up quickly.


    Several people rushed up and quickly helped Zhao Bingju up.


    However, Zhao Bingju was just lifted up. With the guard''s hand taken back, he fell again.


    Same posture!


    Bottom down, feet up.


    "Second master?"


    The guards who helped Zhao Bingju up again were all at a loss. They didn''t know whether to let go or to hold him all the time.


    Zhao Bingji is also confused. He has no idea how he fell suddenly.


    However, now is not the time to explore this. He felt that his buttock might be broken, so he had to see a doctor.


    Can a general doctor treat master Zhao er?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    "Go quickly and call Dr. Luo to come down!"


    "You, help me to rest on the stone over there!"


    Zhao bingjuan didn''t dare to let the guards let go of himself. He fell two times in a row for no reason. Everyone would think it was too mysterious.


    As the old saying goes, there are no more than three things.


    Zhao Bingji is very afraid that he will fall for the third time.


    If you do fall for the third time, it will become mysterious.


    A guard left soon, and soon arrived with a middle-aged man carrying a medicine box.


    This middle-aged man is doctor Luo. His surname is Luo, but he doesn''t know much about his name. In the capital, people usually call him the nine finger doctor.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of health, Dr. Luo would be more than enough to be a doctor.

 Chapter 87

    "Dr. Luo, please help me to have a look. All of a sudden, my legs are weak. I''ve fallen twice in a row!"


    Seeing that Luo Jiuzhi was coming, Zhao Bingxuan said hello eagerly.


    Although his age has passed the age of knowing the destiny, he still feels that he can live another 50 years.


    But just now, these two farts in a row made Zhao Bingjian doubt whether there was something wrong with his body.


    With a little smile, Luo Jiuzhi approached Zhao Bingzhen and put a finger on his wrist.


    The Zhao family guards around all hold their breath, carefully waiting for the pulse results of Luo Jiuzhi.


    A moment later, Luo Jiuzhi took back his hand and touched his chin twice. Then he looked at Zhao Bingji and spoke slowly, saying, "master Zhao, you are sick!"


    Luo Jiu is counting on Zhao Bingju to tell his diagnosis.


    "Sick?"


    "Dr. Luo, is it serious?"


    As soon as he heard that he was ill, his face turned pale.


    In front of people, he is the second master of the Zhao family, calm and steady, with the style of a general.


    But in fact, in the face of life and death, master Zhao Er is also an ordinary man.


    "Hard to say!"


    Luo Jiuzhi sighed, "for example, Mr. Zhao Er, you have seen some of the diseases that Luo has been around the world. This disease, if serious, does not seem to affect life expectancy. It''s not serious, but this person, with this disease, the bone will easily become a little crisp, cramps, cramps, and even fractures. These problems will easily come out! "


    "Doctor Luo, can this disease be saved?"


    On hearing what Luo Jiuzhi said, Zhao Bingzhen was flustered.


    He wanted to live comfortably for 50 years, not to live with all kinds of problems.


    "Well, there is no specific treatment."


    "Over the years, the only way I''ve come up with is tonic!"


    "What you eat can make up for what you eat. In this way, it may alleviate the outbreak of this disease."


    Although Luo Jiuzhi is a nine finger doctor of Ren Chengwei, it does not mean that he can cure all kinds of diseases.


    "Doctor Luo, what should I eat! I can''t eat anything, you say. I''ll listen to you! "


    Although Zhao is a man with eyes on his head, he is absolutely a super obedient man when it comes to his own life.


    Luo Jiuzhi did not say much, but began to write for Zhao Bingji.


    As the old saying goes, what you eat makes up for what you eat.


    Although this old saying may not apply to everything, in some ways, it has some truth.


    Luo Jiu pointed out that the tonic prescription for Zhao Bingquan was based on the idea of tonifying what he ate. In addition, he also opened some dietotherapy methods to consolidate the capital and cultivate the yuan.


    "Master Zhao Er, there is another point. If you want to be healthy, you should give up some bad hobbies. In addition, you have to walk more. You need to walk more to live! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to you!"


    Zhao bingjuan agreed busily.


    Luo Jiuzhi laughs and says nothing more. After all, the body is its own, life is its own.


    "Master Zhao Er, then, goodbye!"


    Luo Jiuzhi takes his medicine box from the guard''s hand and says goodbye to Zhao Bingxuan.


    This time he came with Zhao Bingji, in fact, he was just on the way.


    At present, Zhao Bingju is going to live in Lingshui village. Naturally, Luo Jiuzhi can''t stop here with him. After all, his aim is to travel all over the world, search for famous doctors and learn from each other.

 Chapter 88

    "Doctor Luo, can you stay a few more days?"


    As soon as he heard that Luo Jiu wanted to leave, Zhao was even more dispassionate.


    He is now suffering from this complicated disease without the rule of law. Without a doctor around him, he is afraid that he can''t sleep.


    "Master Zhao Er, your illness is not an incurable disease."


    "As long as you follow my instructions, there will be nothing wrong with your health. You can relax."


    "Goodbye!"


    What should be said has been said. The rest of the matter naturally has nothing to do with him.


    Luo Jiuzhi walks very smartly.


    Although Zhao was not very happy, he didn''t dare to keep people.


    No one in the world is willing to offend a doctor who has excellent medical skills. On the contrary, no matter what status people are, they will try their best to form a good relationship with the doctor.


    After all, no one can guarantee that he will never get sick if he eats grains.


    Zhao Bingju did not force to stay, but also accompanied by a smiling face, let people give Luo Jiuzhi a thick Cheng Yi.


    "After that, prepare food for me according to the prescription!"


    After Luo Jiuzhi left, Zhao Bingju gave the list left by Luo Jiuzhi to Zhao Rui.


    "Second master, let''s go back to the capital first."


    "Although Dr. Luo is very powerful, it''s just the words of one family."


    "There may be a doctor who can cure you."


    Zhao Rui took the list and carefully advised Zhao Bingxuan.


    Zhao Bingju looked at him and said, "don''t worry. Even if we go back to Beijing now, there will be a lot of time lost on the way. "


    "Besides, I can trust the skill of doctor Luo!"


    Zhao Bingju waved his hand, "you''d better go back first and stare at the repair of the house."


    "Yes


    In the face of Zhao Bingju''s command, Zhao Rui can only do it obediently.


    However, Zhao Rui, who left in a hurry, was in a hurry to go and to return.


    "Second master, no good!"


    Zhao Rui ran to Zhao Bingju in a hurry, "the house in the yard collapsed!"


    "If it collapses, it will be covered separately. As for this?"


    Zhao bingjuan frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with Zhao Rui''s indecisive manner.


    "No, it''s not!"


    Zhao Rui shook his head. "Second master, it can''t be covered!"


    "Well, there''s a big hole in the courtyard. Also, there are a lot of mice, there are about hundreds of thousands of look


    "What?"


    When he heard what Zhao Rui said, he was not calm.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Zhao stood up and hurried to the old courtyard of Guan''s family.


    A group of people came back the same way.


    However, without taking two steps, Zhao Bingju, who was at the front, suddenly made a stroke under his feet and fell down again. On the sole of his shoes, it was a piece of chicken excrement


    "Second master!"


    Zhao Rui and others rushed forward to help him up.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me!"


    In the face of Zhao Rui and others'' outstretched hand, Zhao Bingxuan refused directly.


    "Come on, go and get Dr. Luo back!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve cracked my ass!"


    Zhao Bingju''s face turned pale and his forehead was sweating.


    "Come on, come on, get somebody!"


    As soon as Zhao Rui listens to Zhao Bingju''s words, he immediately calls the guard next to him.


    Zhao Bingju sat down on the ground and didn''t dare to move. As long as he moved a little, he felt that his buttocks would crack.


    Zhao Rui stood by and scratched his ears.


    However, before Luo Jiuzhi came back, Zhao Rui had no way at all.

 Chapter 89

    Luo Jiuzhi was invited back soon.


    But when the nine finger doctor came back, he was obviously a little angry.


    In his opinion, Zhao Bingji fell again, and he clearly wanted to make him stay.


    However, after Luo Jiuzhi came back and diagnosed Zhao Bingju, Luo Jiuzhi knew that he was wrong.


    Zhao is not trying to make a mystery.


    The second master of the Zhao family in the capital is a man who pays great attention to enjoyment. From childhood to adulthood, he has never suffered any hardship or suffered any crime.


    If Zhao bingjuan can use such a bitter trick as breaking his tail bone in order to keep him, what''s wrong with him even if he really stays?


    "Master Zhao ER!"


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Seeing the chicken excrement on Zhao bingjuan''s sole, Luo Jiuzhi knows why Zhao bingjuan fell again.


    "Doctor Luo, what can I do?"


    Zhao Bingju looked pitifully at Luo Jiuzhi.


    He is a little pitiful now.


    "Keep it!"


    Luo Jiuzhi spread his hand.


    "The tail bone is broken. Apart from the pain, it doesn''t make a big difference. Of course, you need to pay attention to your tail before you sit


    "Also, you can''t sit on a hard chair, you have to put a cushion under it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Jiuzhi tells the old people what they need to pay attention to, and Zhao Rui keeps the record with his fastest speed.


    Zhao Rui probably wrote down Luo Jiuzhi''s instructions, but he asked Luo Jiuzhi for some specific precautions over and over again.


    Finally, Luo Jiuzhi can only stay for a while.


    The heart of a doctor''s parents!


    Although Luo Jiuzhi feels that Zhao bingjuan''s situation is nothing, if he leaves now, what happens to Zhao bingjuan, he will have a restless conscience.


    Zhao Bingju was eventually carried to the temporary production of soft build son, by the guards carefully sent to the door of Lao Xu''s house.


    The old house of Guan''s family has fallen into the ground, and so many mice have emerged. Don''t say that Zhao bingjuan is in bad health now. Even if he is in good health, master Zhao Er can''t live in the past.


    As for finding another house?


    Zhao Bingji didn''t even think about it, so he gave up the idea.


    He is now in such a state that he is really in trouble. When he gets to his nephew''s door, he doesn''t believe that he can turn a blind eye to his nephew.


    People''s words are terrible!


    Zhao bingjuan thought about his small abacus in his heart, and felt that he was going to get a blessing in disguise. Thinking that he could talk to his nephew so soon, master Zhao ER was very happy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard of Lao Xu''s family, Mrs. Xu is holding Fubao in her arms. Suddenly, she hears the noise outside.


    Then the door of Lao Xu''s courtyard was clapped.


    Old lady Xu came to the door with Fubao in her arms and asked in a voice, "who is that?"


    "Is it brother Yi''s daughter-in-law?"


    "I''m brother Yi''s little uncle!"


    Brother Yi, it''s Mr. Xu.


    The one who answered Mrs. Xu''s question was master Zhao Er, who was lying on the soft seat.


    "You''re in the wrong place!"


    Mrs. Xu directly went back, "the head of my family said that all the people outside his family died!"


    Outside the courtyard.


    Rao is Zhao Bingji''s thick skinned and embarrassed. After all, next to him was Luo Jiuzhi.


    As the old saying goes, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized.


    The Zhao family is really shameless when it comes to what happened in those years.


    But at that time, they had no choice at all. In the face of Xufu in Xugui''s family, their Zhao family is not enough for others to say a few words.

 Chapter 90

    Zhao Bingju was embarrassed.


    Before, he still felt that he fell like this. If he operated well, it would be a blessing in disguise.


    But at this moment, Zhao Bingzhen felt that he might have taken a bad step.


    Mrs. Xu''s words undoubtedly represent the meaning of Mr. Xu.


    "Nephew daughter-in-law, is my nephew here?"


    "There are misunderstandings in some things!"


    "You let him talk to me!"


    Zhao was a little impatient, and felt that he could no longer fight with Mrs. Xu here. Because this kind of thing, the more it is broken, the more it is not clear.


    As an elder, he''s still a big man. He''s fighting with a woman''s family here. Doesn''t he want face?


    "I''m not in charge. You''d better go back and forth from there."


    Mrs. Xu recognized the impatience of master Zhao Er outside, so she went back.


    ¡­¡­


    "This melon is a little big!"


    Fubao, who is held in Mrs. Xu''s arms, hears the conversation between her mother-in-law and outsiders. Unexpectedly, the person who has a grudge with her family is actually her father''s grandfather''s family.


    Thinking of his previous curse, Fubao breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter what happened, his father must be in a state of contradiction.


    "Forget it, it''s better to make a little noise!"


    Children are not suitable for adults.


    This is what old people often say.


    Now Fubao is just a doll, not even a child.


    She can only curse the old man outside. Er, she should be the old man who shouts "Uncle", or she should say less, so as not to make her mother angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard.


    Zhao bingjuan, who had made up his mind not to fight with Mrs. Xu, his niece''s daughter-in-law, was infuriated when he heard Mrs. Xu''s words of "where to go back and forth from".


    "Nephew daughter-in-law, what did you say?"


    "I''m brother Yi''s little uncle. Is that how you talk to your elders?"


    "Ah - your cough Cough... "


    The angry master Zhao Er spoke too fast. He was careless and choked with saliva.


    Well, I''m choking a little hard and coughing a lot.


    Then an excited Zhao bingjuan was involved in the injury of the tail bone, and the tears came out.


    "Second master, don''t be angry, take care of your health!"


    Zhao Rui rushed forward to help Zhao Bingxuan get along with the situation.


    After a while, Zhao Bingfu didn''t speak again.


    "Second master, otherwise, we''d better go back first!"


    As a bystander, Zhao Rui saw clearly in his heart. The second master of his family is not welcome. The most important thing is, this morning, all kinds of troubles.


    This kind of thing, appears singly, you may say is the coincidence.


    But one after another, it''s a little hard to say.


    First, the second master of his family wrestled continuously. Then the yard he bought yesterday collapsed today. It''s not just the house, but the ground.


    To be more mysterious, this place seems to be at odds with their second master.


    "Rui is in charge. Master Zhao er''s body is not suitable for a long journey!"


    After Zhao Rui suggested to leave, Luo Jiuzhi made a light remark, which made master Zhao Er, who had just started to quit, tremble and feel confused.


    "Is that retribution?"


    Zhao Bingji thought of his sister who died early and his family''s cold feeling. Suddenly, he felt a wind blowing from his back.


    Some lies, said many, oneself also believed!


    But lies are not facts after all!


    You can cheat yourself, but you can''t cheat a fair heart!

 Chapter 91

    As the saying goes, no seat is not afraid of ghosts.


    But the other way round?


    If you do something bad, you will be suspicious of the dark ghost.


    "Doctor Luo, look at my body. If I go to town, maybe I can?"


    Master Zhao ER was flustered. He thought that he might have been targeted by his elder sister who died early. He just wanted to stay away from Lingshui village. As for persuading his eldest nephew to return to Beijing, we have to do it slowly.


    "That''s no problem!"


    The road from Lingshui village to Sanhe Town was repaired a year ago. It''s flat and it''s not too bumpy as long as it''s not very fast.


    "Go to town, now!"


    Hearing that he was able to go to the town, Zhao bingqiong spoke busily.


    Anyway, stay away from his nephew''s house.


    Soon, master Zhao Er left Lingshui village with people.


    Compared with yesterday''s calm style, when I left today, the Zhao family''s team was obviously a bit more embarrassed.


    Luo Jiuzhi in the team is very calm.


    Luo Jiuzhi, a miracle doctor in the capital, naturally knows a lot about the entanglement between the Zhao family in the capital and Xun GUI Xu''s house, as well as the rising Marquis''s house in Dingbei in the past two years.


    However, Luo Jiuzhi is not a gossip lover.


    From the heart, Luo Jiuzhi despised the things that the Zhao family did when they married their daughter.


    If he did not happen to meet the Zhao family who was out of the city at the same time, and the enthusiastic master Zhao Er, whom he could not refuse, Luo Jiuzhi would definitely not choose to go with the Zhao family.


    After all, he is not alone.


    It''s one thing to think about some things in your heart, but you can''t say it in your mouth, and you have to be scrupulous in your actions.


    Life in the world, many times are involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a moment after the Zhao family left, some villagers brought a message to Mrs. Xu.


    Even though Zhao Bingju and others only stayed in Lingshui village for such a short time, the villagers of Lingshui village still made some money.


    Master Zhao Er brought so many people and carriages out. This man ate horses and chewed, but he was not old or young.


    Because Zhao Bingju planned to live in Lingshui village for a long time, Zhao Rui entrusted Guan Laoqi to buy a lot of grain, chickens, ducks, vegetables and firewood.


    These are all for silver!


    Zhao Rui, a newcomer, though shrewd, doesn''t know the price level here.


    He compared the prices of the capital with those of the towns along the way. For a time, he thought that the things here were really cheap.


    But in fact, people in Lingshui village always smile when they go shopping.


    The people who have benefited from this are naturally grateful to the Xu family.


    As for Zhao Rui who actually gave the silver?


    It''s a big one!


    Hearing that the Zhao family had left, Mrs. Xu didn''t understand. I just came here yesterday. I even bought my house to prepare for a long stay. As a result, it''s only one day. Why did I leave?


    Is there any conspiracy?


    Mrs. Xu held Fubao in her arms and whispered.


    Fubao had already gone to sleep when master Zhao ER was choking his saliva.


    Small, sleepy, greedy, this is not Fubao self will to fight. Unless, she continues to cry at the top of her voice.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, when Zhou and Wang worked together to make lunch, Xu came back with his two sons.


    It''s just that the appearance of three people entering the door is quite sneaky.


    "Daughter in law, we are going to get rich!"


    When Mr. Xu came into the main room, he saw Mrs. Xu and began to speak with joy. However, his voice was not loud. He was obviously afraid of being heard.

 Chapter 92

    "Today, I went into the mountain with my boss to cut wood. We met a fish spring!"


    What is fish spring?


    It''s not only water coming out of the spring, but also fish!


    After listening to Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu was stunned for a long time.


    Naturally, she had heard of what fish spring was.


    It is said that there is such a family, it is because of the discovery of the fish spring, relying solely on selling fish, they succeed in making a fortune.


    Of course, the most important thing is that people who can find Yuquan are blessed.


    This fish spring is God''s reward.


    "In charge, what you say is true?"


    Mrs. Xu came back and looked at Mr. Xu excitedly.


    Master Xu nodded quickly and said, "well, can I cheat you? The baskets of the eldest and the second are full of fish


    "I don''t want to tell you. We have to go to the city quickly, or the fish won''t sell well."


    "Eat first!"


    As soon as he heard that master Xu was going to leave, God Xu was too busy to shout.


    "Just eat on the road!"


    The business of making money can''t be delayed.


    Mr. Xu came out of the hall. Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu had already put on the carriage.


    Zhou''s and Wang''s prepared steamed buns and vegetables, which were packed in baskets.


    I didn''t hide the discovery of Yuquan from anyone in my family.


    After all, a family doesn''t speak two languages.


    If you want to hide everything, people will inevitably be more suspicious.


    When Mr. Xu and her two sons set out, Mrs. Xu remembered that she had forgotten to tell him about the Zhao family.


    If you want to catch up at this time, you can''t catch up. After all, they are a group of women, but they don''t have the strength of Xu and Xu.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao woke up, master Xu had been gone for more than half an hour.


    As soon as Fubao sent out the signal that he was awake, his mother, Mrs. Xu, came to him, picked her up and gave her a kiss.


    "Mother''s little Fubao, your father is lucky!"


    While guiding Fubao, Mrs. Xu told her about Mr. Xu''s good luck.


    Fubo grinned.


    Sure enough, God heard her prayer and gave her father a small fortune.


    "Well, when your third brother comes back from Fucheng, we can buy him a small yard in the county!"


    Mrs. Xu said, obviously in a good mood.


    Fubao listened to his mother''s words and gnawed his fingers.


    These days, Fubao also found that her third sister-in-law has many small problems. In Fubao''s opinion, her sister-in-law was in the middle of fortune.


    Of course, Fubao will not have any prejudice against Wang.


    Isn''t there such a saying?


    How can we know the pleasure of fish if the son is not a fish?


    Perhaps Wang prefers to be the master of his own affairs.


    As for her third brother, who has never met before, she is now on the front desk and will surely be admitted to Ju Ren in the future. It''s just that whether or not to pray for his three brothers at that time depends on his performance.


    Yes, Fubao is such a little woman.


    You are good to me, I am good to you.


    You are not good to me, even if it is a blood brother, how?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahoo, ahoo..."


    Xu Laosan, who is on his way back to Anshun County, sneezes one by one.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t you have a cold?"


    The two escorts escorting Xu Laosan back saw that Xu Laosan kept sneezing and immediately asked.


    Xu Laosan waved his hand and said, "no, I didn''t catch cold, but my nostrils are itchy. Now it''s OK!"

 Chapter 93

    Although Anshun county is not the city of Xiangyi Prefecture, in terms of prosperity, Anshun county is not much worse than Linyi County, just because Anshun county is adjacent to Tongqu.


    Tongqu is a man-made canal connecting the north and the south.


    With the founding of the new dynasty, the world became more and more peaceful, and there was an endless stream of ships on the canal.


    There is no town that is not benefited from the canal.


    After Xu and his two sons brought two baskets of fresh big fish into the city, they didn''t yell in the city any more. Instead, they took a carriage and went straight to the wharf.


    Although the wharf is adjacent to the canal, there are not many fish in the canal.


    There are many restaurants and inns on the wharf.


    As soon as the three men''s fish moved out of the carriage, two baskets of fish were snapped up in less than a cup of tea. It''s not only the kitchens of hotels and restaurants that want fish, but also some of the guests are scrambling to buy them at their own expense.


    After all, when the fish comes to the kitchen of an inn or restaurant, if they want to eat it, the price will be different.


    After selling out the fish, the three men didn''t go back to the village directly. Instead, they went around the city and bought a lot of things. Then they rushed back.


    When the carriage arrived at Sanhe Town, Mr. Xu was just about to go to his restaurant. He saw the carriage with Zhao''s flag slowly driving out of the town and heading for the county.


    Mr. Xu frowned and immediately let Mr. Xu go to his restaurant to inquire about the news.


    Boss Xu moves quickly and turns back soon.


    "Dad, it''s the second master of the Zhao family who broke his tail bone. He''s going to rest in the town!"


    "By the way, they brought down the inn opposite our restaurant!"


    Even if the tail bone was broken, master Zhao Er still maintained his fine tradition of living only in his own territory.


    "What about our restaurant?"


    "Uncle shunzi says business is good. That is to say, the people of the Zhao family are eating in our restaurant now, and they are very demanding. Uncle shunzi directly asked them for a high price! "


    "In this way, you go back and tell Uncle shunzi, just as I said, we don''t do their business!"


    After a little meditation, master Xu gave such instructions.


    Xu Lao Leng next, way: "Dad, this is not right!"


    "The Zhao family are sorry for their grandmother. We have to revenge on them. Shouldn''t we make more money from them?"


    Xu looked at his father in amazement and thought that his father was confused this time.


    Mr. Xu glared at Mr. Xu and said in a cold voice, "you''re smart!"


    "Did you forget what I told you yesterday?"


    "Once the people of the Zhao family get involved in it, it''s stinky cow dung. They can''t get rid of it!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Tell shunzi that we don''t have enough hands. We can''t get busy!"


    "If you really can''t, close the restaurant first!"


    He would rather not make money for the time being than be entangled by the Zhao family.


    "Dad, are the people of the Zhao family really so terrible?"


    Looking at his father, who has turned pale with the Zhao family, Xu always thinks that his father''s experience is a little too much.


    "You haven''t seen the horror of the Zhao family. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities for you to see. Now, cut the crap and go to talk to shunzi


    "Forget it, just close the restaurant!"


    "In a few days, it''s time for spring planting. It''s a busy time in the field!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t wait for Mr. Xu to start, but his mind changed again.


    This time, however, the restaurant has to be closed directly.


    "Dad, uncle shunzi is busy with farm work, but let''s invite those two guys and let them go?"


    Xu used to think his father was a little too careful, but now his father has to close the restaurant directly, which makes Xu have to get to know the Zhao family again.

 Chapter 94

    A few months after the Xu family opened, the restaurant, which had a very good business, suddenly closed.


    Of course, the external view is that Chunzhong is busy and can''t spare time and energy to manage the restaurant.


    Many people don''t believe such an explanation.


    After all, how much money does farming make? Although this restaurant is not a daily business, the business of Lao Xu''s restaurant is not generally good. I don''t know how many people in Sanhe Town are greedy.


    "I''m afraid Lao Xu is not a fool!"


    "You must be a fool!"


    "It''s such a good business. If you say no, you''ll quit!"


    "That''s right. How much money can I make from this kind of land?"


    "Pull it down. If you have a bad year, you will be rich and starve to death if you can''t buy food."


    "If you want me to say, this old Xu is the real smart man!"


    "Just pull it!"


    "Even if the year of disaster is coming, when will the rice in the grain shop not be sold? But I just can''t afford it! "


    "Yes, I still have money!"


    ¡­¡­


    About the fact that Lao Xu''s Restaurant closed down just to go home and cultivate land, there was a big debate in Sanhe Town.


    However, the Xu family, which triggered the debate, was quiet and peaceful.


    The two guys in the restaurant were also sent back, and the salary was paid. They agreed to continue to work in the restaurant after spring planting.


    One of the reasons for this is that these two guys are very efficient in their work.


    Second, Mr. Xu still has to work with his two sons on the business of Yuquan. This matter has to be kept secret.


    After all, this fish spring is not exclusive to his family.


    Although the restaurant was closed, Lao Xu''s family should have made a lot more money.


    ¡­¡­


    After another spring rain, the vigorous spring planting finally began.


    The job of sending fish to the county seat was simply handed over to boss Xu.


    Mr. Xu followed him to work every day.


    Just when the farm work was busy, Xu Laosan finally rushed back home.


    At this time Xu Laosan, with a word to describe, that is complacent. Especially after knowing that he had a pair of twins, he couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    However, no matter how proud Xu''s desk is, the work he should do is indispensable.


    That''s right!


    In Lao Xu''s family, during the busy farming season, even Xu Laosan, who has been studying all the time, has to work in the field.


    Don''t you want to work?


    Master Xu''s slap will never be soft.


    Lao Xu''s family, in his position, is a family of farming and reading.


    Do you mean to say that you are a family of farming and reading?


    Of course, Lao Xu''s family is not really short of money, or Xu Laosan''s labor force.


    In doing so, Mr. Xu wants to make Mr. Xu understand that in his family, whether they are studying or farming, they are the same.


    Xu Laosan''s daughter-in-law Wang, he can be more tolerant, mainly because he does not want Wang to waste grain. If you let a young lady who hasn''t done rough work since she was a child go to work in the field, I''m afraid it''s not funny.


    What''s more, Wang did embroidery at home and sold it for money. Isn''t it fragrant?


    When the news of Xu Laosan''s return spread, many students in Anshun county came to visit.


    Then, a group of people were dumbfounded.


    The headman of Xiangyi mansion went down to work like a mud leg. He lost the scholar''s gentleness!


    Why do you work in the fields?


    A group of students gathered around Mr. Xu and launched a verbal offensive against him.

 Chapter 95

    "Old man, you are going after the end at the expense of the essence."


    "Xu''s desk is the pride of Anshun county. How can you let him waste his time and neglect his studies?"


    "Brother Yuanxu''s talent may be able to solve yuan''s problems and raise the name of Anshun County!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people criticized Mr. Xu one after another.


    Mr. Xu is quite ignorant.


    At first, seeing so many people coming to visit his little son, Mr. Xu was still thinking about how to treat him.


    After all, visitors are visitors.


    But now this posture is full of evil guests.


    "[new pen fun Pavilion] www.xxbiquge.xyz ]Third


    Xu Laozi is angry in his heart. He doesn''t want to get angry with these people directly. He resolutely takes his youngest son to the front of him.


    "Daddy


    Xu Laosan saw Xu Laozi and said, "this is really not what I mean!"


    "Fellow students, I beg you to say less!"


    Xu Laosan is also very speechless.


    In the past, his friendship with these people was really general. Some people met occasionally and nodded.


    But now this group of people came together, one or two, as if they were his best friends, thinking about his future.


    "Brother Yuanxu, don''t worry!"


    "We will certainly give you an account of what happened today."


    It was Li Tuo who passed the official examination with Xu Laosan. Although Li Tuo''s ranking was lower, he was a student, and had his own monthly grain supply from the imperial court.


    Li Tuo''s family is much worse than Lao Xu''s.


    But even so, Li Tuo never went to work in the fields when he was busy with farming. Li''s family is full of people. They are devoted to Li Tuo''s study without any distraction.


    After all, everything is inferior, only reading is high.


    "Mr. Xu, you are in a good family. Why do you want brother Yuanxu to go to work?"


    "Since you send brother Yuanxu to study, you should let him concentrate."


    "If brother Yuanxu takes the lead again, you''ll win Jieyuan. Don''t you look glorious?"


    Li Tuo looks like he''s really worried about the Xu family. He really makes the Xu family want to beat him.


    Glory on your face?


    Can it be money or bread?


    Looking at this serious and reasonable Li Tuo, Mr. Xu felt that he was just a fool to read. Compared with this kind of people, the second in his family are much smarter.


    "My family is much worse than yours, sir. But my parents and brothers are all devoted to my study! "


    "Parents'' love for their children should be long-term."


    "Old man, you love brother Yuanxu, don''t you?"


    Li Tuo looked at master Xu sincerely.


    "Brother Li!"


    When Xu Laosan heard Li Tuo say such a thing, he changed his face at that time, "my family''s affairs, please don''t open your mouth!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry for the busy farming at home, the inconvenience and the poor hospitality."


    "Please --"


    Xu Laosan made a gesture to see off the guests.


    "Brother Yuanxu, you are confused!"


    Li Tuo was so said by Xu Laosan, but it was aimed at Xu Laosan''s education exit, "at this time, how can you not distinguish right from wrong?"


    "Everything is inferior, only study is high!"


    "In the future, you won the gold medal. Can you treat your parents and brothers badly?"


    "The more they pay for you today, the more they will pay back in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Li Tuo, Xu Laosan suddenly has the same idea as his father, and wants to beat Li Tuo. It''s a pity that he thought Li Tuo was a noble son of a humble family with lofty aspirations. Today, he realized that his head was pinched by the door!

 Chapter 96

    "Brother Li, you care too much!"


    Xu Laosan sank his face and said, "it''s a private matter of my family. I won''t bother you!"


    "There are many things at home today, so I won''t leave you!"


    Encounter this kind of head is clamped by the door, you have to argue with him, in addition to their own gas half dead, there will be no other results.


    Therefore, the best way to meet such a person is to ignore him.


    Not only do we ignore him now, but we should stay away from such people in the future.


    Li Tuo had to say more, but Xu Laosan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Xu Laosan put his hand on Li Tuo''s shoulder and half forced him to the door of his own hospital.


    "Brother Li, take your time!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused by the busy farming at home."


    "Take your time, no see off!"


    Xu Laosan, with a smile on his face, sent out all the students who came to visit from all over the world.


    Do you offend people by doing so?


    That''s a natural offense!


    But even Mr. Xu, who has always advocated being kind to others, doesn''t think it''s wrong for Mr. Xu to do so.


    Some people are not destined to be fellow travelers.


    The so-called way is different, not with each other.


    This Li Tuo, as well as those who think Xu Laosan shouldn''t go to work in the field, is not a member of the Xu family.


    So, if you offend, you offend.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tuo and a group of people were so invited out of Lao Xu''s home. They all felt that their kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Gentlemen, shall we just leave?"


    Li tuowang said to the crowd, "if we leave like this, it will be very difficult for brother Yuanxu to win the first name, Jieyuan, and raise the name of Anshun county."


    "Brother Li, what else can you do now?"


    "That''s right. Brother Yuanxu''s father is obviously a farmer with shallow eyesight. No matter how clear we are, he won''t understand!"


    "I''m tired of going back to heaven." Li Tuo said with a smile, "but what if Jiaoyu comes out?"


    "Brother li really has a good idea!"


    When a group of students heard Li Tuo''s words, their eyes lit up.


    "Go, go, let''s go and see the instructions!"


    "Go together, go together!"


    A group of people suddenly high spirited, swaggering, looking forward to the direction of Anshun county.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Xu''s family.


    Xu Laozi kicked Xu Laosan after he sent him away.


    "What kind of fool are you making?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Laosan didn''t dare to respond.


    How did he know Li Tuo was such a person?


    There are also those students who are not stupid to look at on weekdays. Today, one by one, it''s like going out without a brain.


    "In the future, stay away from these cuckoos!"


    Master Xu was really angry, "especially the one who spoke last. He is not allowed to have any contact with him any more."


    "Dad, I listen to you!"


    Xu Laosan made a hasty statement.


    Of course, even if Mr. Xu has any contacts with Mr. Li, he doesn''t want to.


    A person can take the efforts of his family for granted, but his family doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it, and they also take it for granted. This shows that not one person has a problem, but the whole family has a problem.


    Xu Laosan is afraid that if he has more contact with Li Tuo, he will become problematic.


    After all, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black.


    "Laosan, the people you know in the county are not all such cuckoos, are they?"


    Mr. Xu suddenly looked at Mr. Xu anxiously.

 Chapter 97

    "This..."


    Xu Laosan is confused. His father''s question is a bit abstruse. What should he say?


    Pop!


    Seeing that Xu Laosan hesitated and didn''t give an answer immediately, Xu Laozi slapped him on the head decisively, opened his eyes and said, "is this question difficult to answer?"


    "Father -"


    Xu Laosan looked at his father bitterly, "there are so many people around me, you have to let me think, don''t you?"


    "Are you thinking?"


    Mr. Xu suddenly blew his beard and glared, "I think you are hesitating!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Xu old son a pair of despairing expression, see Xu old three''s eyes, is with a bit of pity.


    When Xu Laosan saw his father''s eyes, he suddenly understood what he meant.


    "Dad, I''m fine!"


    "I''m your son. Can you think of me better?"


    "Or do you think your son is so easily influenced into a club?"


    "Can Bangchui test the head of zhongxiangyifu?"


    Xu Laosan felt that he was despised by his father. How can he bear it?


    Mr. Xu was relieved when he heard his little son''s burst of beans. He said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it hasn''t changed into a cuckoo. God bless you!"


    "I..."


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes. He was tired and didn''t want to talk.


    "Dad, what are you two doing? What about people? "


    Old Xu, who had brought wine from the cellar, kept on talking and looked at old Xu and old Xu, "Dad, where are the classmates of old Xu?"


    Got the old man''s instructions to carry wine to entertain guests, but the wine came, the guests did not.


    "Gone!"


    Mr. Xu glanced at his second son and saw the wine jar he was holding. He couldn''t help but see, "Why are you standing here? Not tired? Hurry up and take the wine to the house


    Although the guests left, but, good wine and good food, their own people can also enjoy.


    Xu is still wondering how people left, but after hearing Xu''s words about delivering wine to the house, Xu forgets Xu''s classmate.


    What is a classmate?


    Do you have your own old wine?


    The most important thing is that without these classmates and the wine, he can drink more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Xu is preparing meals with Zhou and Wang.


    Mrs. Xu did not know about the departure of the guests.


    She had been waiting for Mrs. Xu to prepare all the side dishes, and successfully completed the first cold dish, which was sent by the little girl. Then she knew that all her guests had left.


    "Niang, are these dishes still cooked?"


    Knowing that all the people were gone, Zhou looked at the side dishes prepared in the kitchen. Some of them had big heads.


    "Let me see!"


    Mrs. Xu also has a big head. Where can these people eat these dishes?


    But this dish is ready. If you don''t cook it, it will be hot day by day, and it won''t last for a few days.


    "Forget it, do it all!"


    In the end, Mrs. Xu made a decision.


    If you can''t finish it, it''s better than if you don''t.


    In addition, the third middle school was a scholar. When the official came to report the good news, he invited the village people to have dinner in the restaurant in the town, but their family had not celebrated yet!


    Today, it''s my family''s celebration!


    Mrs. Xu made up her mind. Naturally, as a daughter-in-law, Zhou would not have any objection.


    And Wang, she has no problem.


    After all, it was a celebration banquet for her husband to be a scholar.


    Xu Daxing, who sent fish back to the county, rushed to the main hall with his money bag. As a result, when he came in, he saw his family holding a banquet.


    Put it on the table, at least ten dishes.


    Well, the most important thing is that even the wine jars have been moved out.


    "Father, mother, what''s the big joy today?"

 Chapter 98

    For no reason, after finishing more than ten dishes, I don''t want to improve my life all of a sudden!


    "Where do so many happy events come from?"


    Xu old son white Xu old one eye, "hurry up, wait for you!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll change my clothes and come!"


    "The fishy smell of my clothes!"


    Boss Xu muttered. He handed the money bag to master Xu and turned around to get out of the hall.


    Not long time, Xu turned back, has changed a clean clothes.


    So, dinner!


    and other as like as two peas, Xu Lao Da knew what the group of people who came to visit Xu Lao San said something.


    Once again suffered from his big brother''s Han Gua gaze, Xu Laosan suddenly felt that the dish in front of him was not fragrant.


    "Old three, you can be more smart!"


    "If you really can''t, you might as well go to Fucheng to study!"


    Keep a good neighbor and learn a good neighbor!


    Guarding a group of stupid people, boss Xu is really worried that his brothers will become stupid.


    "Brother, am I so bad?"


    Xu Laosan is really tired and doesn''t want to talk.


    One by one, why can''t you have some confidence in yourself?


    No matter how poor I am, I am the head of Xiangyi mansion in the 13th year of Yongping!


    "It''s not you who are bad!"


    Old Xu looked worried. "It''s because of you that I''m worried."


    "It''s the crane that stands out from the rest of the crowd. It''s probably the one that''s unlucky."


    "Third, I''m right!"


    On the one hand, boss Xu is worried that he will be influenced by a group of stupid cuckoos. On the other hand, as he said, standing out from the rest of the crowd, it may be this crane that is unlucky.


    After all, big trees attract wind.


    "Brother, you think too much about this!"


    Xu Laosan nodded and shook his head. "I''m not a fool. As long as my knowledge is good, they will have nothing to do with me! "


    For these students, knowledge is the first priority.


    As long as he remains outstanding in his knowledge, not only the instructions of the county school will protect him, but also the county master will protect him.


    "Besides, your third brother and I are not bad friends."


    Xu Laosan has some confidence in this.


    He contacted a lot of people, including people like Li Tuo, but also people with other personalities.


    However, after this experience, Xu Laosan has also made a lot of progress.


    Before that, he had no idea that Li Tuo was such a person.


    Know the face but not the heart!


    Xu Laosan has a long experience, but also understand that people can not see the surface. When something happens, this person is the same. When something happens, this person may be another.


    "You just know what you''re doing!"


    Xu nodded, "don''t be targeted. You are still confused!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother!"


    Xu Laosan is open-minded and sincere.


    Xu Laoer focuses on eating and drinking in the whole process. If it''s not necessary, he never gets involved.


    And Mr. Xu, with the same reaction as Mr. Xu, eating well and drinking well is better than anything.


    As for whether Xu Laosan is really acute, it is estimated that it will be clear soon. After all, their family has offended people today. Li Tuo''s group is afraid they won''t give up so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu, they are eating, drinking and talking here, while on the other side, Mrs. Xu is going to buy a small yard for Mr. Xu and Mr. Wang in the county.


    Naturally, Mrs. Xu said the same thing about buying a house for Mr. Xu and his wife and replenishing the equivalent money for Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 99

    "Mother, I can''t use it!"


    As soon as Mrs. Xu said this, Zhou''s daughter-in-law and Li''s daughter-in-law were stunned, and then they spoke almost at the same time.


    "Mother, my third brother is studying in the county. My third brother and sister go to take care of her and buy a yard for them to live in. This is what we should do. Why should we give us money?"


    Zhou looked at Mrs. Xu sincerely, and his words came from the bottom of his heart.


    She really thinks it''s right to buy Xu Laosan a yard in the county.


    As for giving them money, there is no need at all.


    It''s not about separation.


    "Mother, you don''t want to separate, do you?"


    Zhou was a little flustered.


    Maybe others want to separate, but she doesn''t.


    I''m in charge of my own business. It sounds good.


    But this day, who lives, who knows!


    It''s like if the shoes fit, you have to wear them.


    Anyway, Zhou feels that the present day is very good.


    The whole family, talking and laughing, business and quantity. When it comes to big things, it''s all parents who make up their minds, but if they just follow suit, won''t they be happy?


    "No separation of families!"


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "their brother didn''t say he wanted to separate. I''m a mother. Of course, I can''t wait for it!"


    When Zhou and Li heard the speech, they were all relieved.


    They really don''t want to be separated.


    If there is anyone in this family who wants to separate, there are only three younger brothers and sisters!


    The sister-in-law glanced at Wang together.


    Wang is silent at the moment. Mrs. Xu''s sudden decision is unexpected.


    In the county to buy them a yard, she really can take care of her husband.


    However, the problem also follows!


    What about her two children? Leave her alone?


    Well, even if there is a little girl, but the child wants to cry, it''s useless to rely on a little girl. As for the wet nurse? Wang has always just let the nanny only responsible for breast-feeding, so as not to make the baby more intimate with the nanny.


    In the past, when she couldn''t take care of her, her sister-in-law and mother-in-law helped.


    But if you live in the county, is it difficult to leave the children in the village?


    Or go to her mother-in-law for help?


    The married daughter, the water splashed out.


    She goes back to her mother''s house once in a while, which is a charming guest. Her sister-in-law also took care of her sister-in-law. If she took her mother''s home as her own, her sisters would be dissatisfied with her first.


    What''s more, if she often goes to her mother''s home, her husband will have a problem with her.


    "Mother, I don''t think this yard should be bought!"


    Wang looked up at Mrs. Xu solemnly.


    After a brief thought, Wang made a decision.


    "If we go to the courtyard, we can take care of our daughter-in-law."


    "Just, the children are also in, making a fuss at night, I''m afraid it will affect my husband''s rest!"


    "Besides, studying is hard work. If you have to eat bitterly, you will become a master. "


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, we must work hard and hard..."


    Wang, who has read a book, said this is a truth.


    Mrs. Xu was a little confused.


    She clearly remembered that last year, the third daughter-in-law wanted to accompany him in the county. But now, she wants to satisfy her. Why doesn''t she want to go to the county?


    Is it really for the third?


    Mrs. Xu pondered for a moment and said in a slow voice, "since you say so, let''s discuss it later."


    "Now, eat!"


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand and the topic ended.

 Chapter 100

    Seeing that his mother-in-law didn''t insist on buying a yard, Wang was a little relieved.


    She knew that she had many small problems, and she didn''t want to change them.


    However, many years of being spoiled and spoiled, she can''t control her temperament. Some words may be wrong at the moment of utterance.


    But knowing that you''re wrong is not the same thing as saying you''re wrong.


    How is Lao Xu''s family?


    Naturally, the answer is yes.


    Otherwise, when her father chose Lao Xu family as her mother-in-law, she would not agree.


    Married over the past few years, in the general direction, Wang admitted that he did well. Just in the details, she is also very clear that she can''t compare with her sister-in-law and second sister-in-law.


    If it were not for her generous and tolerant mother-in-law, how could she have a good life now?


    Wang is grateful to Mrs. Xu.


    Can let her show this gratitude, Wang really do not know how to do. Even in the face of her mother-in-law, she seldom acts like a coqueter.


    She can''t do farm work, she can''t get delicious food, but she is also trying to pay for the family.


    Because Mrs. Xu said that there was no rule for the family to use their daughter-in-law''s dowry money, she was doing embroidery when she was free, and then sold it for money.


    She is also trying to integrate into the family, but her temperament is defective. Every time she makes progress, she will be wasted by her small temperament.


    Before, when she wanted to live in the county, she really wanted to be lazy.


    But now, Wang suddenly realized that it would be very difficult for her to make a good life without the support of her elders.


    It''s not so easy to be a housewife.


    She lacks too much!


    Because of the purchase of the yard, Wang was absent-minded in his meal.


    Mrs. Xu saw everything in her eyes, but did not break it.


    For this daughter-in-law, Mrs. Xu is also very tangled.


    Sometimes, Wang is really a good daughter-in-law. But sometimes, what she said and what she did really annoyed me.


    Looking at Wang''s restlessness, Mrs. Xu simply thought she didn''t see it. She thought it was an impressive lesson for her daughter-in-law, so that she wouldn''t have to do something when she had nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The women are eating quietly.


    On the man''s side, Mr. Xu suddenly thought of buying a yard and told his three sons about it.


    "Dad, are you stupid?"


    Xu Laosan, who has drunk some wine, is really brave now.


    As soon as my father said that he wanted to buy him a yard in the county, he immediately straightened his back. "We bought a carriage. We have to deliver goods and solicit customers to the county every day. I went home by the way. With this money, you can buy a car or a cow. Isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Mr. Xu is also a little drunk, completely unaware of the fact that his little son has just accepted him.


    Old Xu and old Xu have some advantages.


    It''s just that the two brothers have different concerns.


    Xu laosa, like Xu Laozi, is thinking about the words behind Xu Laosan. Only Xu Laoer excitedly shakes the wine bowl, looks at his father and says, "Dad, you are stupid!"


    "No, it''s not me. It''s not what I said. It''s what Laosan said."


    Xu Laoer, who is often regarded as a fool by his father, is very excited at the moment because his father is also a fool.


    Hehe, sure enough, I don''t blame myself for being stupid!

 Chapter 101

    "Be silly, be silly!"


    "A fool is blessed with a fool!"


    Mr. Xu, who has drunk too much, is very talkative.


    In the face of such a amiable father, Xu Laoer really does not adapt. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t dad take a note to smoke the third child?


    However, Xu Laoer just struggled for a short time, and he stopped thinking about it. He still drank hard enough.


    Finally, Mr. Xu and his three sons were all drunk, and four of them joined together to be brothers.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xu''s listening to the noise in the room, she would come and have a look, and the four of them would have bowed to each other.


    "I can meet you!"


    Looking at the drunken appearance of Mr. Xu and his sons, especially the posture of Mr. Xu holding three chopsticks to bow to his sons, Mrs. Xu is really angry.


    Mrs. Xu called her daughters-in-law to help and separated them.


    The four men were drunk, so the work in the field would have to stop for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When master Xu wakes up after a sleep, the sun is already in the West.


    To be exact, he was woken up by Fubao''s kick on his face.


    Of course, Fubao didn''t take the initiative to kick him, but Mrs. Xu grabbed Fubao''s short leg and gave him a kick.


    "Awake?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu who was fascinated and dazzled. She stretched out her hand and twisted it on his arm.


    "Hiss -"


    Mr. Xu, who was twisted by his daughter-in-law, twisted his face and bared his teeth.


    "Daughter in law, pain, pain, pain!"


    Master Xu quickly begged for mercy.


    "How many times have I told you to drink less and drink less? Why is it that you don''t have a long memory?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu with complaint, "if you are drunk, you will become a fool. Don''t you count in your heart?"


    "Daughter in law, I, I will not be stupid again?"


    As soon as he heard Mrs. Xu''s words, Mr. Xu gave a pep talk.


    "What do you say?"


    Mrs. Xu beat Mr. Xu''s fist again. "If it hadn''t been for me, you would have three younger brothers now!"


    "Why?"


    Mr. Xu is confused.


    "Why?" Mrs. Xu snorted, "you are holding your three cuckoo sons to worship. Why do you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu is silent.


    This is special. Fortunately, my daughter-in-law stopped me. Otherwise, what dignity will he have in front of his sons?


    No!


    I must have done more than that when I was drunk!


    However, after Mr. Xu got drunk, his memory was broken. He had no memory of what he had said or done.


    "Daughter in law, where are they?"


    Mr. Xu was stunned for a while. He felt that he had to start first and set up his father''s dignity again.


    "Where do I know?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu angrily, "they are all like you. They''ve become two idiots. At this moment, they may still be asleep!"


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!"


    As soon as he heard that his three sons had become two fools, master Xu was relieved. After all, in this way, what he did will not be known by his sons.


    However, it is too early for Mr Xu to be happy.


    When dinner was over, Xu told Xu that he was stupid


    "I didn''t!"


    As soon as Xu Laosan heard Xu Laoer''s complaint, he immediately denied it. "Second brother, I didn''t offend you. Why did you frame me up?"


    "You said it


    Xu Laoer glared, "when you drink at noon, you just say it!"


    "Dad, you still say I''m a cuckoo, it''s all like you!"


    "In the future, you can''t talk about me any more!"

 Chapter 102

    As a matter of fact, it''s not only Mr. Xu who drinks broken pieces, but also the three brothers. The reason why Mr. Xu can still remember Mr. Xu''s saying that Mr. Xu is stupid is that he has too much obsession with this.


    After all, there are three brothers, old Xu is smart and old Xu is smart. But he doesn''t like to use his brain, which makes him wonder why he is different from the two brothers?


    Yesterday, Xu finally found the answer.


    His elder brother and third brother must be like their mother, and he, like his father.


    His father is smart, in fact, just like him, he is also a fool.


    "Old three!"


    Mr. Xu squinted at Mr. Xu and said, "talk about it!"


    Where does Xu Laosan know what he said at noon and how to say it now?


    "Dad, I didn''t say that. I''m wronged!"


    Xu Laosan said bitterly, "even if I said it, I was drunk. I don''t remember what I said. Dad, this is not my original intention!"


    "Tell the truth after drinking!"


    Xu old two coldly dragged a text.


    Xu Laosan stares at his second brother. Did he offend him? Why is his second brother going to pit him to death?


    "Brother, you testify to me!"


    "The second brother is cheating on me!"


    Unable to explain the situation at all, Xu Laosan can only ask for help from Xu Laosan, who is sitting on one side in silence.


    Old Xu scratched his head and said, "What proof? I don''t even remember what happened! "


    "Oh, drinking is a mistake!"


    Xu sighed.


    "Dad, I''m really wronged!"


    Xu Laosan can''t get help from Xu Laosan, so he can only continue to complain about his grievances with his father.


    Mr. Xu gave him a white eye and said: "in view of today''s events, we will make a rule in the future that drinking should be enough. If anyone is drunk, he will be treated by family law!"


    "Family law?"


    The three brothers looked at master Xu together.


    "Dad, what family rules do we have?"


    It''s the first time that the three brothers have heard that they have such a big family.


    "When you get drunk again, you''ll know what family law is!"


    Master Xu stares at him decisively.


    Can he say that he just said it casually? Is he shameless as a father?


    Family law?


    What kind of family law do you want?


    If you are not obedient, just take notes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao was lying on the Kang, listening to the conversation between his father and his three brothers. He was in a good mood.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see everyone''s expression.


    Otherwise, it will be more fun.


    Such a relative really suits her heart.


    It''s not a rich family, but it''s warm enough.


    Mr. Xu once again used his father''s power to suppress the three brothers in question. Then he began to eat happily. From time to time, he stretched out his hand to tease Fubao and pulled out the fingers that Fubao put into his mouth.


    Fubao smiles and dances from time to time.


    When master Xu saw Fubao''s smiling face, he was in a good mood. Naturally, he forgot about his drunkenness and disgrace.


    When the family finished their dinner, the door of Lao Xu''s courtyard was knocked again.


    "Brother Xu, are you at home?"


    When the voice came in, it was the village leader of Lingshui village.


    Although it''s not getting dark, the sun has already fallen down the mountain. Guan Laoqi is here now. He has something to do with it.


    Master Xu immediately picked up Fubao, walked out of the room and opened the door.


    "Seven brothers, what''s up?"


    "Old brother, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Guan Laoqi looked at Xu Laozi excitedly with a serious look.

 Chapter 103

    An imperial envoy is about to arrive in Anshun County for the purpose of finding the tribute hidden by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty in the mountains last year.


    "Brother Xu, you know your nephew is in the Yamen now."


    "He overheard the conversation between the county magistrate and the master. He said it was not good."


    Guan Laoqi quickly tells everything he knows.


    "What can be wrong?"


    Mr. Xu said with indifference, "how can it be bad that our father and son found the tribute and gift hidden by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and made great contributions?"


    "Old brother, how can it be so simple!"


    Guan Laoqi eagerly looked at Xu Laozi, "what do those old men think in their hearts? They are different from us ordinary people."


    "If you want me to see it, why don''t you take the eldest and the second and go out to avoid the limelight first!"


    "Lao San has won the examination of the head of Xiangyi Prefecture. He has a reputation. Even if he is an imperial envoy, he can''t be treated any more."


    "Brother seven, don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t think he will be in trouble.


    Although he refused to recognize his father with a hole in his head, the people in the court couldn''t be unaware of his relationship with Dingbei marquis.


    If he really has something to do, it can only be involved.


    If this is the case, he will be able to run away from the monk, not the temple, and the first day of junior high school.


    So just wait!


    Mr. Xu calmly saw off Guan Laoqi, inserted the gate and turned back to his room.


    Fubao, who was held in his arms by master Xu, began to doze off.


    As for what Guan Laoqi said just now, Fubao didn''t take it seriously at all.


    She is God''s favorite baby!


    If the case involving the remaining evils of the previous dynasty could be related to her father, Fubao felt that he could suffocate himself with a piece of tofu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day when Guan Laoqi was looking for Xu Laozi, at noon, on the road outside Lingshui village, gongs and drums suddenly made a noise.


    Zuo Qiu, the county magistrate of Anshun County, escorted the Imperial Envoys who had come from the capital city to Lingshui village with the officials in the Yamen.


    Mr. Xu received a message from the county government early in the morning, asking him to wait at home to receive the order.


    "According to the emperor, Xu Huaiyi, the eldest son of the northern Marquis, is loyal to the state."


    The imperial envoy stood in front of master Xu and others, unfolded the imperial edict, and read it aloud.


    And with the reading of the imperial envoy, the people of Lingshui village kneeling on the ground were stunned.


    Lao Xu''s family, Dingbei Marquis''s residence


    My mother!


    People in Lingshui village are shocked. The happy old man Xu in the village has such a prominent family background. It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    No wonder Lao Xu''s ancestral grave is smoking!


    Wait, since Mr. Xu is the eldest son of the Marquis, who is buried in the ancestral Tomb of Mr. Xu?


    Some villagers thought of this.


    It''s a pity that they forgot about it before they thought about it deeply.


    Because the edict read to the end, the final reward content came out.


    A thousand taels of silver!


    Xu''s Yuanjin was granted the title of DeFuxiang.


    "What is this operation?"


    People around are very silly. It''s Mr. Xu and his two sons who have made contributions. How come it''s the old lady of the Xu family who finally gets the biggest reward?


    A girl who wants to marry sooner or later has become the biggest winner!


    "The people of grass accept the order, thank the grace of the saint!"


    Compared with the doubts of the people around him, Mr. Xu''s face was full of laughter and accepted the imperial edict with great joy.

 Chapter 104

    Sure enough, my daughter is a blessed one.


    Look, this has become the head of the village, and this title, Defu. It''s full of happiness.


    Xu happily accepted the edict, and then invited the imperial envoy to his home for dinner.


    However, Zuo Qiu, the prefect of the county, robbed the banquet for the imperial envoy. He said that he had already arranged a banquet in the county government, and finally invited Mr. Xu to the county.


    As the newly canonized leader of Defu village, Fubao has become a hot spot in an instant.


    One by one, the women in Lingshui village scrambled to hold her. It was called "touch with luck".


    Can Mrs. Xu refuse this?


    That can''t be.


    As for those who inquired about the relationship between Mr. Xu and Dingbei Marquis, Mrs. Xu just laughed and asked. What do you say? When she married Mr. Xu, he was in trouble. She didn''t know anything about the Xu family.


    In the end, people who want to get information and gossip can only get away.


    When Lao Xu''s family finally calmed down, Mrs. Xu began to worry.


    After this, the relationship between their family and Dingbei Marquis''s house has been put on the surface. In particular, this edict points out that master Xu is the eldest son of the Marquis of Dingbei.


    Wait!


    Mrs. Xu quickly went to find the imperial edict that had been worshipped, unfolded it, and read it word by word.


    Wait to see the top novel www.booktxt.xyz ]Facing the clear five words "Dingbei Marquis eldest son", Mrs. Xu sighed.


    It''s hard to do!


    She is the eldest son of Dingbei marquis. But now, there is no indication in the edict. What does that mean? Ordinary villagers don''t understand, but old lady Xu does.


    The imperial edict blurs the identity of Xu''s eldest son, which is tantamount to denying the fact that her mother-in-law is Dingbei Hou yuan''s wife.


    Mr. Xu didn''t notice this now, but he was distracted by the fact that Fubao was canonized as the leader of Defu village. When he comes back, it won''t be so good!


    "Do evil!"


    Mrs. Xu, holding Fubao in her arms, talked to herself about those old things.


    Fubao finally heard about his father''s life experience. Similarly, he was full of disdain and disdain for his grandfather.


    A big man, in order to make contributions, abandons his wife and children. Even if he comes back after his success and enjoys the praise of the public, he is ashamed of his wife and children!


    "Fubao, you must find the right person to marry in the future!"


    "Your father is not very promising, but he is very good!"


    "We don''t want to be rich, we just want to be a family and beautiful."


    Mrs. Xu''s heart is really heavy.


    She knew what kind of temperament Mr. Xu was, and this thing was doomed to be unbearable. Even if it was an edict, it was impossible for him to bow down.


    Because, once bent down, he was sorry for his mother''s birth.


    Head can be broken, not low.


    The waist can be broken, not bent.


    This is what Mrs. Xu knows about Mr. Xu.


    However, Mrs. Xu underestimated Mr. Xu''s temper.


    Before Mr. Xu arrived in the county with the county magistrate Zuo Qiu and the imperial envoy, he tasted something wrong. After carefully recalling the imperial edict read by the imperial envoy, Mr. Xu was sure that the imperial edict really blurred his identity.


    He doesn''t admit that the father of Dingbei marquis is one thing, but in front of others, he is the eldest son of Dingbei Marquis, but he can''t be different.


    Because he is the eldest son, his mother is the first wife of Dingbei Marquis!

 Chapter 105

    "Lord imperial envoy, Lord Zuo, stay for a while!"


    Realizing that something was wrong with the imperial edict, Mr. Xu asked Mr. Xu to stop the carriage and stopped the imperial envoy and Zuo Qiu.


    "Brother Xu, are you


    Zuo Qiu''s personal relationship with master Xu is not bad. After all, master Xu has given him a lot of credit.


    "Mr. Zuo, it''s like this. There''s something that Cao Min wants to ask the imperial envoy!"


    Mr. Xu smiles at Zuo Qiu, looks at the imperial envoy on the side, speaks in a deep voice, and says, "Mr. imperial envoy, the grassroots have a doubt. If something goes wrong with the imperial edict, what should we do?"


    With master Xu''s words, everyone''s face changed.


    What should we do if the words of the edict go wrong?


    The imperial edict is the emperor''s will.


    Can the emperor''s will go wrong?


    No!


    So the edict won''t go wrong. If there''s a fault, it''s not a fault, it''s holy intention!


    "Brother Xu, are you confused? What are you talking about? "


    Zuo Qiu came forward and gently pulled master Xu''s sleeve to signal him not to talk.


    However, master Xu looked at the imperial envoy solemnly, ignoring Zuo Qiu''s advice.


    "Mr. imperial envoy, just now the grassroots found that the edict you sent was not right. So the grassroots dare not obey the imperial edict! "


    "Please bring back the edict, my Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Zuo Qiu is confused and stupid!


    The accompanying county officials and the village official of Lingshui village are also stupid.


    What''s going on?


    Old Xu, second Xu and third Xu are firmly standing aside. Although they haven''t realized what their father is up to, what can they do if he wants to do so?


    Of course, we started with it!


    "Master Xu, are you sure you want me to bring back the imperial edict?"


    The imperial envoy finally opened his mouth and looked at master Xu with deep eyes. "Do you know that you are deceiving the king and committing a capital crime by doing so?"


    "The people are not afraid of death. How can they fear death?"


    Mr. Xu''s waist was straight. "The life of the grass people was given by his mother. He was brought up by his mother, but he could not be filial in one day, so he separated Yin and Yang."


    "At the beginning, he abandoned his wife and son. Today, I don''t think he is. But it is an iron fact that I am the eldest son of the northern Marquis


    "In the imperial edict, CaoMing is just the eldest son of Dingbei marquis. Where is CaoMing''s mother


    "As a son of man, he dares not forget his kindness, not to forget his kindness."


    "For my mother''s name, though I die without regret!"


    Mr. Xu''s words are justified and powerful.


    Everyone around was silent.


    They don''t know the grudge between master Xu and Marquis Ding. But now, just listening to Mr. Xu''s words is enough for them to sort out the whole story.


    Although the imperial envoy knew some truth, it was hearsay in the end.


    But looking at master Xu''s manner, he already had a position in his heart.


    "Good!"


    The imperial envoy said slowly, "please come back with me and ask for the imperial edict!"


    As an imperial Messenger, his duty is to let Mr. Xu take the order. But now, he is going to return to Beijing with the imperial edict. This time, he must be censured.


    It''s just that the big man does something and doesn''t do something.


    If the imperial envoy said that, it means that the matter is a foregone conclusion.


    "Please!"


    After the imperial envoy gave such a response, master Xu was finally relieved.


    He is worthy of his mother!

 Chapter 106

    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as master Xu and the imperial envoy were about to return to Lingshui village, an urgent cry rang out.


    Zhao Bingju, the second master of the Zhao family, was killed in the air.


    But the appearance of Zhao Er is not so decent.


    Lying on the soft mat, he was carried and appeared in front of master Xu.


    Although there is no Zhao Bingji''s appearance in my memory for a long time, when I see the man lying on the soft stool, Mr. Xu guesses the identity of the other party.


    "Lord Yan, you are all right!"


    Seeing the imperial envoy, Zhao Bingju laughed with a chrysanthemum fold on his face. "Please forgive me for my old age, physical inconvenience and impoliteness. Please forgive me a lot!"


    When Yan Jing saw Zhao Bingji, he was also quite surprised.


    But thinking of the relationship between Zhao family and Dingbei Marquis, Yan Jing was relieved.


    "Master Zhao is very serious!"


    Yan Jing arched his hand and nodded his head. He said hello.


    Yan Jing, who did not know what happened in those years, did not have a good impression on the Zhao family.


    At that time, Dingbei Marquis was not Dingbei Marquis, but was expelled from his home by Xu Fu. In order to prove his Dingbei Marquis, he resolutely went to the border and joined the army.


    As soon as Dingbei Hou went, he left his wife and children unattended.


    At this time, as the wife of Dingbei Marquis Yuanpei, as long as a little hand, you can protect the family. But the Zhao family pondered the thoughts of some people in Xu''s house, and used various methods to recover the dowry of Dingbei Marquis Yuanpei''s wife.


    In the end, his wife died.


    It is said that before Dingbei Marquis Yuanpei''s wife died of illness, she knelt outside the Zhao family in the heavy snow, but no one in the Zhao family went out to see her.


    The Zhao family, though still regarded as the upper class family in Beijing, has a bad reputation.


    "I still have something important to do. Please give way to master Zhao ER!"


    After saying hello to Zhao Bingju, Yan Jing resolutely gave a cold attitude that he didn''t want to say much.


    Zhao bingjuan was thick skinned, as if he could not understand the coldness in Yan Jing''s words.


    "Lord Yan, children are ignorant and speak recklessly. They should not be true!"


    "How can the divine will be wrong?"


    "I thought that since you had sent the imperial edict to me and my nephew had received it before, how could you take it back again?"


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    Although Zhao Bingju is lying on the soft shoulder, his momentum is very unusual.


    As the second master of the Zhao family in Beijing, even though the Zhao family has a bad reputation, there are still people behind the Zhao family. The people that master Zhao Er contacts on weekdays are either rich or expensive. This bearing is naturally cultivated.


    "Your honor, it''s getting late. We''d better go now."


    Mr. Xu didn''t expect that his little uncle would come out, but he knew for a long time that the Zhao family had no face or skin. Although I don''t know what Zhao bingjuan wants to do this time, his attitude remains unchanged.


    That is, to ignore the Zhao family.


    "Good!"


    Yan Jing listened to Xu''s words and nodded.


    As for Zhao Bingju, who just said a big deal, they collectively ignored him.


    "Brother Yi!"


    Seeing that master Xu didn''t pay attention to himself, Zhao Bingju was in a hurry and couldn''t help but drink.


    "How long are you going to be fooling around?"


    "If you refuse the edict, your mother will not forgive you if she knows!"


    However, Mr. Xu ignored it.


    "Fool!"


    "Stop!"


    Zhao bingjuan was really impatient, but he could not care about the pain of his tail bone, so he got up from his soft shoulder and said, "at the beginning, your mother has been retired by Xu Fu!"


    "You have also been removed from Xu''s genealogy!"

 Chapter 107

    With Zhao Bingji''s roar, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Mr. Xu didn''t want to take care of Zhao bingjuan, just because he didn''t want to be entangled by the Zhao family. But now, when it comes to his mother''s affairs, Mr. Xu can''t continue to ignore Zhao bingjuan.


    He leaned slightly and looked at Zhao Bingju. His face was cold and he said in a cold voice, "where is the divorce certificate?"


    "Here!"


    Zhao bingjuan reached into his arms and took out a piece of brocade.


    Xu Laosan quickly steps forward, takes the brocade in Zhao bingjuan''s hand, and hands it to his father.


    Mr. Xu unfolded the brocade and read the words carefully. Although it was a letter of suspension many years ago, it was well kept and the words on it were clearly visible.


    As Zhao Bingju said, this is indeed a letter of suspension.


    At the end of the Xiushu, it also recorded the removal of Xu Huaiyi from the Xu family tree.


    "Yige''er, now you have this imperial edict. Even if you are the son of Dingbei Marquis, your name will be recorded again in Xu''s genealogy."


    "Your mother is reading all this till she dies. Have you forgotten?"


    Zhao Bingju looked at master Xu fiercely.


    "What happened in those years, my little uncle knows. You have resentment in your heart!"


    "But we have no choice!"


    "Some people in Xufu don''t want your mother and son to have a better life. What can we do?"


    "Your father''s gone, your mother''s dowry is the root of the trouble."


    "Your grandfather had to do the same thing!"


    "In those years, if we didn''t protect you in the dark, do you really think that you can grow up safely all the time?"


    "Your mother, that is my elder sister, who has protected me since childhood!"


    "I''m human, I have a heart, and my heart will hurt too!"


    "Do you think it''s easy for us to watch you and your mother kneel in the snow?"


    "Your grandmother has been ill since that day. After a few days of your mother''s absence, your grandmother is gone too!"


    "But we can''t show any resentment, we have to smile!"


    "Because I can''t stir it up!"


    "Even if it''s all over the Zhao family, it''s nothing but shaking the tree!"


    "I''ve said all I have to say!"


    "It''s up to you to choose!"


    Zhao Bingju finished, his eyes swept over the audience, "today''s matter, I hope it won''t be known by anyone other than you."


    "There are some people in the Zhao family, but before the death of the Zhao family, I promise that people who talk nonsense will die out all over the family!"


    "Go -"


    Zhao bingjuan waved his hand fiercely.


    The guard who carried him turned at once and walked faster than when he came.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu stood in the same place, his eyes blurred with tears.


    He didn''t know whether what Zhao Bingju said was true or false.


    But the suspension is true, and so is his removal. Because of these things, it is necessary to do them.


    "Daddy


    The three brothers of old Xu stood beside him and spoke in a low voice.


    Mr. Xu sniffed and grinned. He turned his head and looked at the waiting imperial envoy Yan Jing.


    "My Lord, now I''m going to trouble you to bring back the edict!"


    His mother was dismissed, he was removed.


    This is actually very good.


    He didn''t have any feelings for that father.


    Now it''s good to be able to cut off this connection.


    As for his mother''s desire that she return to Xu''s house, he can only let his mother down.


    "All right!"


    Yan Jing sighed.


    At that time, most of the parties involved in a public case were no longer alive. Now it''s really hard to say clearly.


    Now, perhaps only the old prince of Xu''s house knows the truth of everything, but that old prince, even if the Emperor sees her today, has to be courteous. Who can make her speak?

 Chapter 108

    The team soon returned to Lingshui village.


    When Mrs. Xu saw Mr. Xu coming back with people, she guessed the truth.


    When the imperial edict is taken away, Fubao, the new leader of Defu village, once again becomes a country girl without a name.


    From his mother''s mouth, he heard that his father had withdrawn the imperial edict. Knowing that he had lost the title of the head of the village, Fubao just spat out a few bubbles.


    It''s just the village master, as if she was rare.


    As God''s favorite cub, does this title matter?


    Not at all!


    No, it does!


    Fubao vaguely remembers that someone once played tricks on her, but in the end, it was bad luck.


    If he was taken back as the leader of the town, who would be unlucky?


    The edict came from the emperor.


    The emperor, known as the son of heaven, is generally regarded as the son of God, the existence of which all the people look forward to.


    Fubao was suddenly curious. If the emperor took back this imperial edict, would he also have bad luck?


    Unfortunately, it will take a few days for the imperial edict to be sent back to the capital.


    Therefore, Fubao just had this idea at that time and forgot it in a flash.


    The Xu family has been in the limelight for a long time. Naturally, the relationship between Xu and Dingbei Marquis can''t be concealed. There are many people who want to get along with each other, but after knowing that master Xu has refused the imperial edict, most of those who come up with the idea, except a few of them, are still planning, and most of them have backed out.


    After finishing the spring farm work, Xu Laosan went to the county school. A group of students led by Li Tuo directly stood on the opposite side of Xu Laosan, thinking that he wasted his talent and was ashamed to be associated with him.


    "Sure enough, there is a hole in the head!"


    After knowing why Li Tuo and his gang opposed themselves, Xu Laosan was really speechless.


    However, this is also very good, with such a group of cuckoos stay for a long time, in case they are affected how to fix?


    Ignoring the hostility of a group of people, Xu Laosan takes a carriage to the county school early in the morning and goes home with Xu Laosan or Xu Laoer in the evening.


    Because Xu Laosan takes his own carriage every day, with his status as the head of Xiangyi mansion, his carriage is very popular. After all, those who can be admitted to the first office of Yifu may be the stars in the sky. Together, they may be able to be a little noble.


    Because of this, although some people followed suit and got carriages to solicit customers and transport goods, they could not compete with Lao Xu''s business completely.


    By the way, there are two carriages in Lao Xu''s family now!


    After knowing that Xu Laosan has this effect, Xu Laosan takes Xu Laosan to his reopened restaurant from time to time, and occasionally lets Xu Laosan run away.


    As a result, although the restaurant reopened, its business soon became hot again, even more than before.


    "Talent!"


    Fubao knows that his elder brother uses his third brother to advertise. He really has some admiration.


    In this era, everything is inferior, only reading is high.


    People who are good at reading are comparable to stars of later generations. They don''t even need to take the initiative to advertise. People will follow them spontaneously.


    The Xu family has resumed its orderly development.


    Zhao Bingju, though still living in Sanhe Town after his impassioned remarks on that day, never went to master Xu again. He didn''t know whether he was healing or planning something. Or, he is waiting for Mr. Xu to come.


    Unfortunately, master Xu''s idea is totally different from that of Zhao Bingxuan.


    If Mr. Xu encounters the same thing, he will not choose to watch his daughter suffer. He would rather die.


    As he told the imperial envoy before, the people are not afraid of death. How can they fear it?


    Therefore, even if Zhao family has difficulties, he will not forgive.


    What''s more, the Zhao family didn''t try at all, and directly chose to give in. Tried, defeated, yield, Xu master will not have any resentment.


    But they didn''t do anything!

 Chapter 109

    The capital.


    The rain is continuous, sometimes there is lightning across the sky, sometimes there is heavy thunder.


    It was in this weather that Yan Jing returned to the capital.


    All the way, there is no good weather.


    It took me three days to walk, but after three days, the bodyguards of my company caught cold.


    Miraculously, most of the people in the imperial envoy brigade were ill, but Yan Jing, as the imperial envoy, was safe and sound. He ate mahogany and lay down to sleep.


    Yan Jing bathed and changed his clothes for the first time when the imperial team came to Beijing. Then he went to the palace to see him.


    Qiantian hall is where emperor Yongping deals with state affairs.


    When Yan Jing arrived at Qiantian hall, there were people in Qiantian hall.


    Coincidentally, the audience is now in the limelight of Dingbei marquis.


    "Yuanshu, you came back a little late!"


    After Yan Jing saw emperor Yongping, Emperor Yongping said with a smile, "come on, tell me, what kind of person is my nephew?"


    "Back to the emperor, because the words of the imperial edict were bad, Xu Huaiyi didn''t dare to obey the imperial edict. The minister had already brought back the imperial edict!"


    Yan Jing stooped, took out the imperial edict carefully kept from the sleeve cage, held it up with both hands and raised it over his head.


    With Yan Jing''s words, Emperor Yongping, who was still laughing just now, immediately sank his face.


    Next to accompany Dingbei Hou is also followed by changed face, kneeling on the ground.


    "The son is not worthy of his father''s fault. I''m willing to accept it on behalf of my son."


    Ding Beihou kneels on the ground and speaks sincerely.


    Emperor Yongping glanced at Marquis Dingbei and said, "why did my brother-in-law say that? Get up. I''m not a fool. How can I blame my nephew for this? "


    "Yan Jing, what''s wrong with this edict?"


    When Emperor Yongping finished talking with Marquis Ding, he didn''t care whether Marquis Ding stood up or not. He turned his head and looked at Yan Jing.


    "Return to the throne!"


    "In terms of purpose, Xu Huaiyi is the eldest son of Dingbei marquis. However, Xu Huaiyi thinks that he is the eldest son of Dingbei marquis. By a word, he dares not bear the burden of his mother, so he dares not obey the imperial edict! "


    "Later, Xu Huaiyi knew that his mother had been abandoned by Xu''s family, and he was also known from Xu''s genealogy. Therefore, he did not dare to obey the imperial edict! "


    Yan Jing didn''t mention the role Zhao Bingju played in it, not because he was afraid of the Zhao family, but because he didn''t want to create a mess.


    Emperor Yongping sat on the Dragon chair, silent for a while.


    Dingbei Hou is still kneeling, expressionless, but his clenched fist shows his inner restlessness.


    He knew nothing about the divorce of his first wife and the removal of his eldest son from the genealogy.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Emperor Yongping sighed, glanced at Marquis Dingbei and said, "however, since this is a private matter within the Xu clan, it''s not easy for me to interfere."


    "Well, that will be all."


    "My Lord, how can we reward Xu Huaiyi for his contribution?"


    After emperor Yongping made a decision, Yan Jing asked.


    "Reward for meritorious service and punish for mistakes. Xu Huaiyi refused to obey the imperial edict, and I will not investigate his responsibility. I think his power is equal to his merits and demerits! "


    Emperor Yongping waved his hand casually, indicating that the matter was over.


    He is a superior emperor, the imperial edict is rejected, he does not want face?


    However, just as emperor Yongping finished his speech, a pitiful thunder fell from the sky and fell on the roof of Qiantian hall.


    In the sound of thunder, the roof of the grand Qiantian hall was split into a hole.


    The glazed tiles on the roof rustled down.


    "Look out, my Lord


    Dingbei marquis is a fierce general who came out of the battlefield. In a flash, he came back to his senses and used his body to protect Yongping emperor.


    Dingbei Marquis himself was smashed by the glazed tiles falling from the roof of Qiantian hall.

 Chapter 110

    Qiantian temple was struck by thunder!


    As soon as the news spread, it caused a great disturbance.


    Qiantian hall is the seat of the emperors.


    Now there has been a lightning strike. It''s a warning from heaven. It''s the emperor''s virtue.


    Poor Yongping emperor, since the day he ascended the throne, has been conscientious in dealing with the affairs of the court. Even if many emperors who are diligent and love the people in history are brought out, Yongping emperor can be ranked on the top of the list.


    But now, this inexplicably back on a virtue of the name of loss, how a fire?


    But the imperial censor, Yan Guan, and the important ministers of the imperial court all wrote in succession, hoping that emperor Yongping would issue an edict to punish himself


    Emperor Yongping felt that he was wronged and didn''t want to be wronged.


    However, the day after Qiantian hall was struck by thunder, Chengping Pavilion, which emperor Yongping was handling political affairs for the time being, was accidentally flooded and burned. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    By this time, Emperor Yongping himself had some doubts about whether his virtue was really at a loss.


    However, he asked himself again and again. Emperor Yongping really didn''t expect that he had done anything to make God hate him!


    He was diligent, thrifty and upright. Even women in the harem could count on him.


    "Holy, is it Xu Huaiyi''s business?"


    As a scholar of neishuge who was highly valued by Emperor Yongping, Yan Jing boldly expressed his views.


    "No?"


    Emperor Yongping took a look at Yan Jing.


    As a result, just as his voice fell, there was another thunder in the gloomy sky.


    And the moment of thunder really scared emperor Yongping.


    "My Lord, when I see Xu Huaiyi, it seems very human!"


    "If an ordinary person is rewarded by the divine will, and his daughter is appointed as the head of the village, he will be overjoyed."


    "However, Xu Huaiyi was able to rectify his mother''s name and refused to obey the imperial edict."


    "This is great filial piety!"


    "My minister once asked Xu Huaiyi about his crime of not obeying the imperial edict."


    "What did he say?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at Yan Jing and asked questions in a deep voice.


    "He said that the people do not fear death. How can they fear death?"


    "He also said, for the mother''s name, although dead without regret!"


    Yan Jing''s eyes focused on looking at emperor Yongping, "there are few people I admire, but I admire Xu Huaiyi. On the way back to Beijing, I was thinking about whether I could do this if I was in Xu Huaiyi''s position. "


    "I have no answer


    "I''m not as good as Xu Huaiyi!"


    Yan Jing is a real man.


    He thought about this question, but did not think of the answer, which means that he hesitated.


    However, in dealing with this matter, Mr. Xu did not hesitate at all.


    "As Yuan Shu said, I''m really wrong."


    "In this way, I''d like to trouble Yuanshu to go to Anshun county again. Xu Huaiyi is sincere and filial. His mother has a good way to teach her son. She orders his wife to be a good teacher."


    "In addition, Xu Huaiyi was granted the title of Qipin xiaoyilang!"


    "Xu Huaiyi''s wife, Yunshi, pardons Madame bapin!"


    "Her daughter, Xu''s Yuanjin, is still the head of Defu Township!"


    "Relevant documents should be handled at the speed of the Ministry of rites!"


    Emperor Yongping is indeed a good emperor. At least when he hears the admonition, he won''t die of being unreasonable just because he is worried about his face.


    After listening to Yan Jing''s words, Emperor Yongping knew that he was wrong in dealing with master Xu.


    What''s more, after Yongping emperor''s words, it was only a moment. It was rainy for several days, but the wind and clouds soon dispersed, and a gorgeous rainbow bridge crossed the palace.

 Chapter 111

    "My Lord!"


    Looking at the sunny day after the rain and the rainbow bridge across the sky, Yan Jing couldn''t help but excite himself. He looked at Yongping emperor with the same strange expression beside him, "well, I want to ask, when did the rain start?"


    "About half a month..."


    Emperor Yongping looked at Yan Jing and said, "does Yuanshu have any questions?"


    "Half a month ago, Xu Huaiyi refused to obey the imperial edict..."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Emperor Yongping didn''t want to talk.


    Yan Jing didn''t speak either.


    The king and the Minister stood in the hall for a long time.


    After a long time, Emperor Yongping finally said, "Yuanshu, what did you say just now?"


    "Did you speak?"


    Yan Jing was a little stunned and gave a quick answer.


    "Oh, then step back!"


    Emperor Yongping waved his hand and said, "we should pay close attention to the issue of handing orders."


    "I''m going to the Ministry of rites, and I''ll leave the capital immediately!"


    Yan Jing responded busily.


    Emperor Yongping nodded.


    Yan Jing left the palace quickly and went straight to the Ministry of rites. Then he drove to Anshun county day and night to pass the edict.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Mr. Xu was lying on the Kang, waving a rattle in his hand and shaking it at Fubao.


    The sound of the drum is very rhythmic.


    However, Fubao is really not interested.


    On the contrary, she felt a little noisy.


    Only considering that his father had experienced a great joy and tragedy, Fubao didn''t respond to his self righteousness by howling.


    However, in order to keep himself away from the noise of the rattle, Fubao tried to keep away from this two fool like father.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to.


    Fubao worked hard for a long time and finally turned himself over and lay on the Kang.


    Then, Fubao became a tortoise. No matter how she tossed, she couldn''t turn over again.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Xu was stunned and then surprised.


    He called old lady Xu excitedly.


    Unfortunately, when Mrs. Xu arrived, Fubao, who was lying on the Kang and couldn''t turn over, finally let out an earth shaking cry.


    She didn''t want to cry, but baby''s mood was so intense.


    "You still laugh!"


    "The girls are crying!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t realize that Fubao was turning over. She only heard her daughter cry. So, it''s all because the father of Xu didn''t do it well.


    "No, daughter-in-law, no, listen to me!"


    "Fubao just turned over!"


    Mr. Xu was not wronged and quickly explained why he laughed.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Xu didn''t listen at all.


    However, if master Xu wants to explain again, he has no chance.


    Because with Fubao''s howling, Lao Xu''s family became super lively in an instant!


    Xu''s youngest son, the twins of Xu''s second and third brothers, burst into tears.


    Six little dolls cry together. The sound is like a magic sound.


    "Quick, quick, quick, hurry, separate, separate, all separate!"


    Experienced Xu family, quickly began to deal with.


    Mr. Xu took Fubao from Mrs. Xu''s arms and carried her out of the door. After several times of experience, the Xu family has figured out the rules. As long as Fubao doesn''t cry, the other children in the family, as long as they are not sick, pick up people and coax them, they will soon stop crying.


    The most troublesome is Fubao!


    For this, Fubao felt that he was wronged.


    She is clearly trying to control herself not to cry, but it''s very strange. The more she controls, the less she is controlled.

 Chapter 112

    Mr. Xu went out with his crying Fubao in his arms. Because he was in a hurry, the rattle that caused the howling was thrown on the Kang by him.


    Mrs. Xu, who was staying in the house, saw the rattle and thought about how her baby girl suddenly started to make trouble. She finally decided that it was the culprit.


    Then the rattle was shelved.


    It''s impossible to lose.


    After all, it''s a gift Mr. Xu bought for Fubao.


    Out of the house, Fubao''s attention was soon distracted by the villagers.


    Although master Xu withdrew the imperial edict, the people in Lingshui village still regard Fubao as a lucky baby. You also want to hug, I also want to tease, Fubao soon stopped crying, bright big eyes began to stare at these people.


    These aunts and uncles, all with a smile, look at Fubao''s eyes, not to mention how kind.


    Even the father-in-law, who was so devoted to his daughter at the beginning, has long regarded Fubao as his daughter.


    "Grandfather Xu, here, sister, play!"


    The old man of the Yue family and his grandson who went out saw Fubao and hurriedly handed the hairy rabbit in his hand to old man Xu.


    "Wrong!"


    Mr. Xu held Fubao in one hand and rubbed a pinch of hair on the top of his grandson''s head with one hand. "Well, you have to call aunt!"


    "Grandfather, sister!"


    "Younger than me!"


    "Sister!"


    The little boy was unconvinced.


    His aunt brought him more delicious food than he did when he came home. This little sister is younger than her, and there is no delicious food, not an aunt!


    Mr. Xu said with a smile: "stone, this is your grandfather Xu, my daughter, and your father are of the same generation. So, you have to call aunt, it has nothing to do with size! "


    Confused, the little boy turned to look at his grandfather.


    Master Yue laughed and said, "stone, your grandfather Xu is right. You have to call aunt!"


    "No!"


    "Hum, don''t play rabbit for aunt!"


    The little boy was angry and ran fast with his rabbit in his arms.


    Fubao looked at the rabbit carried away by the little boy, sad.


    Bunny, it''s so cute. It must be delicious when it''s raised.


    Oh, when can I grow teeth?


    No teeth, nothing to eat!


    Fubao is more sad.


    Uncomfortable, want to cry!


    As a result, without waiting for Fubao to make any noise, she heard the cry of her loud second brother.


    "Dad, Dad --"


    as Xu Laoer cried, he ran over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing with such a loud voice?"


    "Scare your sister, watch your skin!"


    Mr. Xu blew his beard and glared at his second son.


    "Dad, I picked up a doll!"


    Xu Laoer came close and handed the things he was holding to Xu Laozi.


    A doll!


    A doll dressed in a hundred family clothes and carved with jade and powder is sleeping soundly at the moment.


    There is a silver collar around the baby''s neck. Under the collar is a jade carving longevity lock. Under the jade longevity lock is a small gold unicorn.


    Mr. Xu was also born in a rich family. When he saw the lock on the baby, he knew that the baby was born in a real rich family.


    "Where did you pick it up?"


    Master Xu is not calm.


    This kind of baby, born in other people''s family, must be regarded as a treasure. How could it be picked up by his two sons?

 Chapter 113

    "In the carriage


    Xu''s eyes blinked. He was also confused www.wxguan.info ]"Before, I drove the carriage to see off people to the county. When I came back, there were no guests. I don''t know when it was. There were more dolls on it!"


    "Brother Xu, I''m afraid the origin of this doll is not simple!"


    The father-in-law, who has been sitting beside him, also sees the doll held by Xu Laoer and the long life lock.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath, looked at Mr. Xu and said, "don''t stand foolishly. Hurry up, take this doll and let''s go to the county!"


    "Dad, are you going to the county now?"


    Xu Laoer was stunned. "When we get to the county, it''s going to be dark, and the gate is going to be closed!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If someone else''s family has lost their child, I can''t tell you how to worry!"


    Mr. Xu asked the father-in-law to go to his own home and said, then urged Mr. Xu to go on the road quickly.


    They can''t put it off.


    Heart to heart!


    If his fortune is lost, he will never be at ease for a moment.


    Xu Lao Er can''t beat his father, so he can only catch up the carriage and turn around the county.


    On the way, I met Xu Laosan, who came back with Xu Laosan.


    Casually asked a sentence, sure enough, the county has been upset.


    The city gate is sealed. If you want to get out of the city, you have to search it closely.


    If it wasn''t for the tough relationship between Xu Laosan and Xu Laosan, we wouldn''t have come up with a city at this moment.


    In the end, Xu''s father drove home alone, and Xu''s third son, second son and father returned to the county town together.


    If there is any trouble, Mr. Xu has a reputation as a scholar. Of course, as a scholar, he is still the first case, which is a bit heavier.


    The party went into the city and went straight to the county government.


    Xu Laosan and Xu Laosan only know that a noble man in the city has lost his child, but they know nothing about who the noble man is and where he lives.


    So, if you want to find someone, you have to go to the county government to find the county master Zuo Qiu.


    "Brother Xu, you are really my lucky star!"


    Zuo Qiu was so excited that he almost cried when Mr. Xu and his party appeared in front of him with the baby.


    Although it''s not his responsibility for the noble man to lose his child, it happened under his rule. If the child can''t be found, he will be held responsible. Even if he has the credit for recovering the tribute he robbed 20 years ago, it can''t be deducted.


    Fortunately, the child came back!


    "Lord Zuo, whose doll is this?"


    "Why don''t you look at it?"


    Xu asked casually.


    "The old son of the king and Princess of Yan was named the son of the king of Yan as soon as he was born."


    Zuo Qiu is really scared.


    The king of Yan is the next of kin of the emperor. Guarding the northern border is the pillar of the country. I don''t know if it was because of the heavy killing or what happened. The king of Yan lived to more than 40 years before he got such a son.


    Of course, there are many daughters.


    In order to have a son, the Yan king and the Yan Princess almost traveled all over the famous temples in the north and south of the river. One hundred days later, Princess Yan took her son on the way to fulfill his wish.


    This time, the king of Yan and the princess of Yan, with their little son, went down to Anshun county to make a vow, and took a rest here.


    But who would have thought that the little prince almost lost.


    "Brother Xu, let''s go. We''re going to meet the king and Princess of Yan!"


    Zuo Qiu had been slow for a long time before he recovered his spirit. He also remembered that he should take people to see the king and Princess of Yan immediately.


    But master Xu hesitated and said, "Mr. left, I won''t go."


    If he remembers correctly, Princess Yan is Xu''s daughter. Although she was only a minor in Xu''s family, she made great efforts to marry the king of Yan.

 Chapter 114

    "You know, I''m a little embarrassed about my identity!"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t want to have too much to do with some people.


    But if you meet the king and Princess of Yan, then some things are hard to say.


    Left Qiu listened to Xu old son''s words, slightly Leng next. As Mr. Xu said, his identity is indeed a bit embarrassing. After all, the royal highness of the prince of the North Hou is the aunt of today and the aunt of Yan Wang. In other words, master Xu and King Yan are of the same generation.


    But there is a bad debt between master Xu and Dingbei marquis.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Qiu is still very understanding, and finally chose not to force.


    "Go, go home!"


    When Zuo Qiu takes the young prince of Yan to see the king of Yan and the princess of Yan, Mr. Xu asks the two sons to run away quickly.


    Yes, it''s running!


    Because just now, Mr. Xu suddenly found that a golden little thing was in her Fubao''s hand. If he guessed correctly, it should be the gold unicorn dotted under the jade longevity lock of the little son of King Yan.


    Looking at the sleeping Fubao, Mr. Xu quietly takes out little Jin Qilin and puts him on Zuochu''s desk.


    In this way, it will be over.


    Of course, in order to prevent accidents, our family should run quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshun County post house.


    Zuo Qiu, with the king of Yan xiaoshizi, meets the king of Yan, who is already on the edge of explosion, and the princess of Yan, who is silent and tearful.


    When King Yan and Princess Yan saw their baby son sent back, their mentality finally recovered. Especially the king of Yan, the master is about to send troops to the city.


    "Magistrate Zuo, where are the thieves?"


    After the king of Yan confirmed that his son was all right, he looked at Zuo Qiu and asked questions in a deep voice.


    "Back to his highness King Yan, I have never found the thief."


    "In a word, the little prince was sent back!"


    Zuo qiudang tells the story of Xu''s giving away, and also tells about Xu''s embarrassing identity.


    "Interesting


    After hearing Zuo Qiu''s story, the king of Yan expressed more doubts.


    "Zuo county magistrate, you said that the thief stole the king''s son, but he didn''t hide the man or extort money from the king. He just sent the man to the coach of the Xu family. What''s his plan?"


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    Zuo Qiu was stunned. This question is hard to answer.


    The king of Yan sneered and said, "no one will do such a thing just to play with the king. Well, there must be something in it! "


    "Magistrate Zuo, I want to meet Xu Huaiyi!"


    Since Dingbei Marquis went to the princess, King Yan and master Xu are cousins. But obviously, the king of Yan didn''t think so.


    "Your Highness, you are in a dilemma to me


    Zuo Qiu said with a wry smile, "although the lower officials are the highest in the county, they can''t force the people to do anything."


    "If you want to see me, you can go to Lingshui village in person!"


    For the sake of Mr. Xu, Zuo Qiu is fighting hard.


    After all, the meaning of brushing the king of Yan is really not what ordinary people dare to do.


    The king of Yan, however, is an iron Prince guarding the frontier. He is always ready to kill people.


    "That''s right!"


    "My royal concubine is also from the Xu family. We are also related by marriage. As my brother-in-law, it''s time for me to visit this brother-in-law in person! "


    "The LORD said it


    Now Princess Yan said, "I haven''t seen my ninth brother for more than 20 years."

 Chapter 115

    At the gate of Anshun County, Mr. Xu and his party went out of the city smoothly.


    After all, there are people on it.


    Fortunately, this is the middle of the month, the weather is good, a disc like moon hanging high, everything on the road can be seen clearly.


    While driving the car, Xu Laoer talked to Xu Laosan.


    Of course, it''s all about today''s strange things.


    "Old three, you say, how does this matter end?"


    Xu lao200 couldn''t figure out how the prince of Yan got on his carriage?


    "Second brother, this is very simple!"


    Xu Laosan thought, "as long as you find someone in front to attract your attention, another person can easily get on the car from the back and put people into the car."


    "Yes, third brother, I remember what you said!"


    Xu Laoer finally figured it out.


    It turned out that when he was out of the city, someone stopped him on the road, but for the sake of two Wen''s fare, he talked with him for a long time, and finally it was too expensive.


    "Han Gua!"


    Mr. Xu was in the carriage. He couldn''t breathe when he heard Mr. Xu''s story.


    "That person wants to pay less. You charge him a cent. He can''t even talk to you for a cent."


    "As a result, if you come back empty, you can still manage it!"


    "Dad, you can''t say that!"


    Xu is unconvinced, "if I give him less money today, others will pay less later, how can I fix it?"


    "So, if this rule is set, it can''t be changed!"


    "Dad, don''t you often say that you can''t be square without rules?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Xu''s eyes were silly for a moment. It seems that this is very reasonable!


    "Stop the car!"


    "Stop!"


    Just as Mr. Xu was entangled in his words, a sudden cry came from outside the carriage, and then the carriage stopped.


    Emergency stop!


    Sitting in the carriage, Mr. Xu was unstable and almost let go of Fubao in his arms.


    Although Mr. Xu stabilized his figure in time to ensure that Fubao didn''t fall out, he woke up Fubao when he fell asleep.


    "Hungry..."


    Fubao''s first reaction when he woke up was that he was hungry.


    Then, without thinking, she instinctively uttered a "hungry" Whoa.


    As long as you hear this, her mother-in-law will come to feed her.


    However, Fubao did not see his mother show up for several times.


    At this moment, Fubao found that he didn''t seem to be at home.


    Yes, I remember. My second brother picked up a doll. They should have sent it back to his parents now. They are on their way home.


    But she''s hungry!


    My stomach is very hungry!


    Fubao looked pitifully at his father, hoping that he would go home soon.


    Mr. Xu saw that his precious daughter woke up, and the carriage did not move. He looked out of the carriage and found that on the road outside, two masked men with long knives were standing in front of their carriage.


    "To die!"


    Wake up your baby girl, but also let your baby girl can''t eat milk early, this let Mr. Xu directly broke out!


    He came out of the carriage and handed Fubao to Xu Laosan. Then he jumped to the ground and strode forward to meet the two masked men with knives.


    "Dad, you wait, let me come!"


    Xu got out of the carriage with a stick in his hand.


    "Up


    The two masked men with knives suddenly roared, then turned around and ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Mr. Xu, who was just about to clean up the two, was stunned when he saw the scene. What do you mean?

 Chapter 116

    "Don''t run!"


    Mr. Xu was stunned by the operation of the two masked men, while Mr. Xu two swished past Mr. Xu with a stick to catch up with him.


    The cool wind that was brought by Xu''s second son running by his side made him instantly come back to himself.


    "Don''t chase me, second!"


    "Hurry up, your sister is hungry now, hurry home!"


    Where the masked men came from and what they wanted to do, Mr. Xu didn''t care at all. All he remembers now is that his precious daughter is hungry, and they are still on their way.


    Three old men, not in front of the village, not in the back of the shop, if they starve their daughter and cry


    When he thought of Fubao''s crying home, master Xu was in a hurry. Because his daughter-in-law had to deal with him. Who made his head hot and took her to the county?


    Xu''s head was hot. He was excited to hear his father''s voice.


    He turned quickly, got into the carriage and drove on with a whip.


    And after the carriage went far ahead, four masked men forced you to look at me and I''ll look at you in the woods by the side of the road.


    And then


    Pop!


    A rather stout man slapped a particularly thin accomplice on the head.


    "That''s what you call" turning the tiger away from the mountain and attacking the West with the east? "


    "Damn it, I''ll say you poor scholars are rubbish!"


    "Five, what are you doing?"


    Another masked man stopped the strong masked man and continued his action. "I agreed to the idea of diverting the tiger from the mountain. It''s just that I didn''t expect the Xu family to be so cunning. "


    "Boss, if you want me to say that, let''s go straight to rob people!"


    The stout masked man snorted, "now there are three men in the Xu family. There are six of us. Even if we are poor, there are five of us. Can''t we beat three?"


    "The third member of the Xu family is also a scholar. He can''t fight at first sight!"


    "Old man Xu is old, I can beat him down with two fists!"


    "Such a simple thing, I have to make such trouble."


    "No wonder people say that it takes three years for a scholar to rebel."


    The stout masked man murmured.


    So, all the masked people agreed with the idea of the strong masked people. Including the two masked people who used to block the road with knives, they are back now.


    "Brothers, glory and wealth are in the present


    The masked man at the head waved his hand fiercely, and with five of his men, he ran wildly and chased after him.


    Soon, six people caught up with Xu''s carriage.


    However, there is a big gap in the physical fitness of the six people. The strongest man who runs the fastest catches up with the carriage, while the weakest man who runs the slowest is slapped by him, half a mile away from the carriage.


    On the carriage, Mr. Xu saw the six masked men catching up, and he also took a real fire.


    "Second, keep driving!"


    Mr. Xu jumped down from the carriage and took the stick that Mr. Xu was carrying.


    Then, the battle begins!


    Less than half a cup of tea, the battle is over.


    The six masked men were knocked over by master Xu.


    This stick is in the hand of master Xu. It turns like a dragon. The stick falls on the joint of the masked man.


    As the first one to fight with Mr. Xu, he has suffered most of his anger. Up to now, he is still humming on the ground and his kneecaps are broken.


    At last, the skinny scholar with a mask didn''t wait for master Xu''s stick to fall, but he took off the mask and knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t fight, old man. It''s me. I''m forced!"

 Chapter 117

    In the moonlight, master Xu saw the face of the man in front of him.


    This person is a little familiar. When did he meet him?


    Mr. Xu narrowed his eyes. He only felt that the people in front of him were familiar, but who he was really didn''t matter.


    "Old man, I, my classmate, my name is Li Tuo!"


    "Not long ago, I went to your house!"


    The thin scholar finally gave his name.


    After hearing the name, Mr. Xu immediately matched the face in front of him with the face of a cuckoo in his mind. But, in front of this face, obviously swollen a lot.


    No wonder he doesn''t recognize it now!


    "Tell me, what do you, they, want to do?"


    Mr. Xu suddenly swung his stick and hit Li Tuo''s shoulder with great skill.


    Li Tuo then let out a shrill scream, and his arm was dislocated by master Xu''s stick.


    Although Li Tuo is half an acquaintance, he said he was forced. But in Mr. Xu''s opinion, since he appears here and looks like this again, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    So, let''s fight first.


    Otherwise, if this man suddenly breaks out and turns over the boat in the sewer, how unjust will master Xu be?


    Li Tuo didn''t know that he was hit by this stick because he was just taking precautions. If he knew, he would cry to death. Because he really doesn''t have the guts.


    "Old man, that''s them. They heard that you have made great contributions, and the imperial court awarded you a thousand taels of silver..."


    "Ah -"


    before Li Tuo finished, Mr. Xu knocked down another stick and dislocated Li Tuo''s other arm.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "What time is it? If it wasn''t for today''s special situation, I would be sleeping now, and you would be here to block the way and the ghost at this time! "


    "Old man, I swear, I swear to God!"


    Li Tuo is impatient.


    However, Mr. Xu ignored him and hit him on the ankle with a stick.


    Li Tuo continued to howl miserably, fell to the ground and did not dare to move.


    Holding a stick, Mr. Xu began to interrogate these masked people one by one.


    However, to Mr. Xu''s surprise, these people''s answers are the same. Persuasion is to hijack the Xu family and ask for ransom.


    "You are the leader?"


    Finally, master Xu squatted in front of the masked man, "I only give you this last chance. You can choose not to say anything, but the prince of Yan was almost stolen not long ago. I think King Yan would like to see you very much! "


    "It''s estimated that you will like the means of the king of Yan."


    "Old man, I swear, I swear with my mother, we really just want some money!"


    "We are waiting on the road now because someone told us that you will be out of town at this time. Really, I swear!"


    "Who told you that?"


    "No, I don''t know!"


    The leader of the masked man cried, "the man said, as long as we catch your daughter, we can get a lot of money from you. Besides, he gave me five hundred taels of silver! "


    "Say, when it comes to time, as long as you give your daughter to him, you will give me another five hundred Liang!"


    As the masked man said these words, several of his accomplices lying beside him all scolded.


    Because, from beginning to end, these people don''t know these things.


    "Tell me about him!"


    Mr. Xu pointed to Li Tuo not far away, "he is a scholar. How can he mix with you?"

 Chapter 118

    When master Xu asked about Li Tuo, the masked man''s boss dozed off again.


    "It seems that you still like to be close to King Yan."


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "well, how can I not help you?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I said, I said!"


    When the masked man heard that master Xu wanted to give them to King Yan, he was really afraid.


    Who knows and who doesn''t know the name of King Yan?


    Since the king of Yan guarded the northern Xinjiang, the barbarians in the north, not to mention the invasion from the south, even the work of threshing Grass Valley was taken over by the frontier army of the Tang Dynasty.


    The name of the king of Yan, in Northern Xinjiang, especially the barbarians, is known as the "king of hell".


    "The person who came to me was brought by Li Xiucai!"


    The masked man''s boss finally told the biggest secret.


    "Don''t be unjust, old man!"


    "Not me, really not me!"


    "I''m forced!"


    "They forced me. I just owe him money!"


    Hearing the masked man''s words, Li Tuo was flustered. Regardless of the pain all over his body, he cried out for injustice.


    "Li Xiucai, it''s really you!"


    Although Mr. Xu doesn''t show up on weekdays, it''s not easy to cheat him.


    At least for this moment, he could see that the masked man''s boss was not lying.


    It is Li Tuo who appears here. It is unreasonable to see him. It''s obvious, then, that''s the truth.


    Li Tuo is the link between these simple people and the people behind the scenes.


    "Say it!"


    Mr. Xu happily sat down beside Li Tuo and put his hand on one of his arms. With a strong hand and a twist, he connected his dislocated arm.


    And then there''s another arm, too.


    "Believe me, old man, I''m really forced!"


    "Brother Yuanxu and I are classmates!"


    "Ow - ah -"


    before Li Tuo said a word, Mr. Xu suddenly grabbed his arm which had just been connected and pulled it hard.


    Two dislocations!


    Double the pain!


    "Don''t shout, it''s too noisy!"


    Mr. Xu raised his hand, squeezed Li Tuo''s chin, and took off his chin.


    "You see, that''s much better!"


    "Now, I ask, you answer!"


    "If you''re willing to answer and don''t lie, nod."


    "Do you understand?"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t have any emotion on his face. Looking at Li Tuo''s eyes is really like looking at a dead man.


    Li Tuo couldn''t understand Xu''s eyes, but he knew that if he didn''t cooperate honestly, he would be in a dilemma of life and death.


    Finally, Li Tuo nodded.


    His chin was reattached, and Li Tuo busily began to confess.


    "I''m wrong, old man!"


    "I''m obsessed, too!"


    "I owe them money, and that''s why I''ve been found!"


    "The man said, as long as I help, give me a thousand Liang!"


    "I can''t do it, either!"


    "My family is too poor to afford my study!"


    "But, I want to read, I want to test the candidates and the Jinshi! I want to get ahead. I can''t give up halfway! "


    Li Tuo asked.


    Unfortunately, he is just a chess piece.


    Through Li Tuo''s confession, master Xu has been able to confirm that the accident of Prince Yan is only one part of the incident. Because it was the loss of the son of King Yan that made their father and son appear here at this time.


    These people can be sure that he has Fubao with him, that is to say, someone has been staring at them secretly.


    So, at this moment, is there a pair of eyes hidden in the dark?


    Mr. Xu suddenly stood up, ignored Li Tuo and these masked people, turned and ran towards Lingshui village.

 Chapter 119

    Master Xu is in a hurry!


    He had a palpitation the moment he was sure someone was staring at them in the dark.


    Li Tuo, a bunch of Hicks, want to get rid of the tiger and attack the West. Then, would the people who lay out in secret not think of it?


    "Second and third, if you two can''t protect your little sister, I can really break your legs!"


    Master Xu runs fast.


    At this moment, it is more appropriate to describe it as walking like flying.


    However, no matter how fast Mr. Xu ran, it was because of the delay in interrogating Li Tuo''s gang.


    He chased until Sanhe Town turned to the fork of Lingshui village, but failed to catch up with his carriage.


    However, the rutting of the carriage went on smoothly.


    This made master Xu feel a little relieved.


    But before he saw anyone, Mr. Xu did not dare to take it lightly.


    Although he had gasped for breath, Mr. Xu was still running.


    Until he heard a cry for help from the roadside.


    "Help, help..."


    "Yes, is there anyone?"


    "Help


    In the middle of the night, where''s the cry for help?


    Mr. Xu''s step is to follow his reputation.


    Before long, Xu found a shadow moving by the side of the road.


    "Hello


    Master Xu raised his hand and knocked on the back of the man who was lying on the ground with his stick.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    If it''s just ordinary people, Mr. Xu may be out of the way. After all, the lives of outsiders are not comparable to those of their own precious daughters.


    But the man in front of him, dressed in black, lost a long knife not far away.


    This is not a good person.


    It''s not a good person. It must be a bad person.


    Ninety nine percent of the bad guys who appear here in the middle of the night are with Li Tuo''s gang of Han Gua.


    "I, I was bitten by a snake!"


    "Poison, Viper!"


    The man looked up at master Xu with difficulty.


    Master Xu looked around and saw the snake that had been cut in two by this man.


    It''s not a very poisonous snake. It''s just a slightly poisonous red chain snake.


    But seeing the man in front of me, it seems that he is deeply poisoned.


    "Sorry, I can''t detoxify!"


    "Well, do you have any last words to explain?"


    "Or is there something unfinished that needs to be entrusted to someone?"


    "I, I want to go home!"


    When master Xu said this, he burst into tears.


    "Well, if it''s too far, I can only help you send the ashes back."


    Mr. Xu sighed, "by the way, hold tight and tell me where your home is. Otherwise, I''ll have to bury you anywhere!"


    "I was born in Xujiazhuang of Weihe River, a branch of Xufu in the capital. My name is xusanlang. After my death, please send me home. Thank you, thank you!"


    After that, the brother who had been poisoned by the snake completely swallowed his breath.


    Xufu in the capital!


    After listening to this man about his identity, master Xu could not help sighing.


    Weihe Xujiazhuang is indeed one of the side branches of Xufu.


    What''s more, the Xu family, Princess Yan, came from the Xu family village in Weihe River.


    Knowing this, master Xu has made a clear guess of the whole story.


    The most poisonous woman!


    In order to calculate their family, the princess Yan is really willing to put her money on her son. Is she so confident that nothing will go wrong?

 Chapter 120

    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Xu finally looked at the dead Xu Sanlang, turned and strode away.


    Although he promised to send Xu Sanlang''s ashes back home, it is not now. Even the news of Xu''s death has to be reported by others.


    In this matter, master Xu must take himself out.


    Of course, Li Tuo''s gang of Han Han had to be dealt with by Zuo Qiu, the county magistrate.


    Mr. Xu soon returned to Lingshui village. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu riding a horse and coming to the entrance of the village.


    "Why? What are you doing? Go back


    Xu is in a bad mood. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good face for his two sons. Although he knew that the two sons wanted to go back to meet him, master Xu still drove them back with a cold face.


    Xu, who jumped down from the horse, took his horse to his side and said with a smile, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Xu Laoer has no eyesight. He doesn''t notice that his father is in a bad mood.


    Master Xu snorted and said, "when you came back, didn''t you bump Fubao?"


    "This, certainly not!"


    Xu Laoer said with a smile, "well, Dad, that''s what my mother said. I want you to look good!"


    As soon as he heard Xu''s words, he was not calm, and the sadness in his heart was swept away.


    "What else did your mother say?"


    "I don''t know. Before I could finish listening, I was pulled out by my elder brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Xu blinked, a little anxious.


    But soon, master Xu had an idea.


    "Come on, help me!"


    "Ah...?"


    Xu looked at his father in amazement, but he was kicked by Xu and scolded: "ah, what? Didn''t you see your father, my waist flashed? "


    "Oh, my old waist!"


    Looking at his valiant father, he suddenly became old, weak and disabled. Xu felt that he was familiar with the scene. It seemed that he had seen it before.


    However, under the threat of his father''s force, Xu Laoer had to give in.


    In the end, the old Xu leads two horses, and the second Xu helps the lame old Xu to turn around the yard.


    "Help me into the house!"


    After entering the yard, Mr. Xu glared at Mr. Xu again.


    Xu Laoer has remembered now.


    When my father fooled old uncle seven years ago, was that what he looked like?


    "Dad, do you think my mother will believe it?"


    "Son of a bitch, take care of your mouth. If it shows up, I''ll beat you with a cop!"


    "Yes, yes, mind my mouth!"


    Xu Laoer laughs.


    After a while, Mr. Xu was helped into the hall by Mr. Xu.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu put down Fubao, she heard the news outside and was about to settle the accounts with Mr. Xu. As a result, she saw Mr. Xu limping in with his help.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Xu forgot to find Mr. Xu to settle the accounts. She quickly met him and helped him from the other side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What can you do?"


    "When you were young?"


    Old lady Xu is so angry. No matter how angry she is or how she talks about it, she can only be addicted to it. She still has to take good care of old man Xu.


    Xu, who witnessed all this, secretly gave his father a thumbs up.


    Great, great!


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy!


    He learned again!

 Chapter 121

    Anshun County post house.


    The lights were bright, and the bodyguards came and went in an endless stream.


    The king of Yan was sitting on the chair with his big sword and his eyes were burning, staring at Leng que, the commander of the guard kneeling on the ground.


    "Come on, what did you find out?"


    The prince of Yan disappeared from the heavily guarded post house and appeared on the carriage of the Xu family for no reason. If we don''t find out about this, what dignity does he have?


    King Yan, the iron Prince of Northern Xinjiang, even lost his precious son when he was in the town. Is that decent?


    "Back to the prince, it''s mother Chu beside the princess!"


    Wei Lengque looks up and gives the answer carefully.


    "My subordinates checked all the portals. Before shiziye disappeared, only mother Chu went out with a food box and said that she was going to buy some food for the princess."


    The king of Yan raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s really her!"


    "At a loss, the king treated her like this, but she didn''t want to. After marrying the king for so many years, her heart was still warm!"


    "Good, very good!"


    The king of Yan waved his hand fiercely and said in a cold voice: "it is said that the princess is too frightened because of the accident of the son of heaven. She is very tired and needs peace of mind. From now on, she will not see any visitors!"


    "Besides, mother Chu didn''t take good care of the princess. Let''s kill her!"


    "Shizi? After that, follow me! "


    "To order!"


    Leng que immediately got up and strode out.


    Before long, everyone in the post house knew that Princess Yan was ill and needed to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet courtyard of the post house, the princess of Yan received the imperial edict from Leng que. She just gave a faint smile and didn''t say a word.


    But mother Chu was immediately flustered when she heard what she had done to her.


    "Princess, help me!"


    "Princess!"


    "I did what you told me -"


    PA!


    Without waiting for mother Chu to say the following words, Leng que has decisively removed mother Chu''s chin, so that she can no longer say a word.


    "Princess, I''m leaving!"


    Leng que waved, and the guards quickly dragged mother Chu away.


    Then, execution!


    Chu''s mother, who had been working around Princess Yan for many years, soon disappeared.


    "For the sake of a base breed, don''t you think about the love between husband and wife for so many years?"


    "Li Zhen, I hate you -"


    after everyone left, Princess Yan, who was trying to keep calm, finally broke out.


    She swept the contents of the dresser to the ground.


    As a result, a gold hairpin miraculously flew out of the dressing box, fell straight, pierced Princess Yan''s embroidered shoes, and plunged into the instep of her left foot.


    "Ah -"


    with a shrill cry, Princess Yan fell to the ground.


    However, more unfortunate things happened.


    Princess Yan knocked the back of her head on the chair behind her and fainted on the spot.


    The little girl who was guarding the door was almost shocked when she heard the noise rushing into the door.


    Not long ago, mother Chu was killed for taking care of the princess.


    And now, in this case, can the princess still live?


    The news soon spread to King Yan.


    The king of Yan inquired about the situation carefully. After hearing what the princess of Yan said, the king of Yan said with a faint smile: "let the imperial doctor treat the princess well!"


    "As for the little girl who is waiting on the princess''s side, tell her to go down. The princess falls down and has nothing to do with them!"


    "However, they are young and carefree and can''t take care of the princess."


    "In the future, let the women around the princess take care of her."

 Chapter 122

    At dawn, the sky is bright.


    Elder brother Xu got into the carriage early and started the busy day.


    Fresh fish from Yuquan will be sent to restaurants and inns at the county wharf as soon as possible.


    Xu Laosan went to the county to study.


    On the way, the three brothers naturally saw six Li Tuo who had been knocked on their arms and legs by master Xu.


    In the spirit of humanitarianism, Xu Laosan went to the county government after arriving at the county.


    As a result, Li Tuo six people were sent to prison by the county government officers.


    Li Tuo''s fame as a scholar is doomed to be lost because of this.


    Mr. Xu didn''t think it was bad.


    Everyone has to pay for what they have done. If not, what is the reason of heaven?


    Of course, according to the law of the Tang Dynasty, Li Tuo''s behavior was either executed or exiled. The law of the Tang Dynasty, as long as the evidence is solid, has always been a severe punishment.


    In Mr. Xu''s opinion, without Li Tuo, his family might still have a good life.


    It''s just that Mr. Xu doesn''t dare to meddle in other people''s business. If all the families are stupid, isn''t he going to get angry for himself?


    When Mr. Xu came back from the county with a carriage, he happened to be reading www.uutxt.co ]When I met Guan Laoqi, I rushed to the county with people.


    Xu Sanlang''s body was found by villagers from Lingshui village to Sanhe Town. Naturally, he reported to Guan Laoqi for the first time. After Guan Laoqi had the scene surrounded, he took people to the county to report the case.


    Although judging from the situation at the scene, this person should have been poisoned by snake venom, but the red chain snake venom is really not strong, how can it poison people to death?


    Guan Laoqi dare not act rashly, can only report.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu arrived at Sanhe Town in his carriage, the town was already open for discussion.


    In Xu''s restaurant, many people are talking about it, and there are all kinds of comments.


    Xu is not at all interested in discussing these things.


    At the same time, opposite the Xu''s restaurant, Zhao Bingxuan, lying on the bed, was smiling at a very ordinary man who was half kneeling in front of him.


    "It''s a good job!"


    "As agreed, you don''t owe me any more!"


    Zhao bingjuan pointed to the small table next to him, "this is a thousand taels of cash, which can be cashed in any Zhaoji bank in the Tang Dynasty. It''s enough for your family to be a small landlord anywhere


    "Second master, take care of yourself!"


    The man picked up the cash on the table and kowtowed to Zhao Bingju, "let the villain settle my mother, wife and children, and then come back to repay your kindness!"


    "Don''t come back!"


    Zhao Bingju waved his hand, "my nephew hates his father because his father abandoned his wife and son."


    "You can''t be such a person!"


    "If you do this, I''ll go underground and feel uneasy!"


    "Well, go ahead and have a good life. If you are in trouble, I''ll send you a message. As long as my Zhao family is still in trouble, I can always help you! "


    "Second master!"


    The man knelt on the ground, feeling very excited.


    "Don''t say anything. It''s enough for you to help me this time!"


    "I''ve been waiting for 20 years. Don''t worry!"


    At this point, the man kowtowed to Zhao Bingju again, and then left the room.


    "Twenty years, it''s good to wait for such an opportunity!"


    "I should be able to live for 50 years with my body. It''s enough to kill those old people!"


    "As for the rest of these kids, don''t worry, second master, I''ll play with you slowly!"

 Chapter 123

    Not long after the ordinary man left, Zhao Rui came into the room as the steward of Zhao''s house, who served Zhao Bingju all the way.


    "Master, just let him go?"


    "What else?"


    Zhao Bingju looked at Zhao Rui and said, "kill me?"


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile, "what''s more, you have to accumulate virtue to be a man!"


    "Look at your master, I''ve been doing good deeds, building bridges and paving roads over the years. Although the Zhao family is notorious, when people in the capital talk about me, master Zhao, which one doesn''t say good? "


    "Even Yan Jing, though I don''t like the second master in his heart, you have to let him talk about me from his heart. How dare he say I''m not good?"


    "This is the benefit of good deeds!"


    "Or, it''s the name of a man, the shadow of a tree!"


    "Xiao Wu, you martial brothers, your brain is the most flexible, but you are also the hardest!"


    "I know you''re a man of love and righteousness!"


    "In those days, when my sister had an accident, you were the most upset. My sister''s kindness to your family, you remember, I remember too! "


    "But remember, sometimes impulse doesn''t solve problems."


    "In the past 20 years, I often wonder if my sister would not have died if I had opened the door at the beginning."


    "But when I think about the end, do you know what the answer is?"


    Zhao Bingju looked at Zhao Rui sitting next to him and sighed, "at the beginning, if I opened the door, my sister would die, I would die, and I would die immediately!"


    "Because my father is a man. He thinks the family is higher than the mountain."


    "At that time, Mo said that he just gave up my elder sister. Even if it was my son, he would not blink an eye!"


    "Master, why didn''t you help them a little more when you asked them to protect their mother and son secretly? If you don''t have to work so hard, maybe you won''t die! "


    "I can''t help it!"


    Zhao Bingju sighed again, "your elder martial brother is protecting them in the dark. Similarly, someone in Xu''s house is staring at them in the dark. It''s not easy for those people in Xu''s house to make too much noise in this kind of confrontation. "


    "Why did I take people back after my elder sister died?"


    "Ha ha, that''s because Xu Huaiyi is Xu Shuo''s species, Xu''s species!"


    "I don''t care who he is without my elder sister?"


    "But this time I''ve lost my eye."


    "This nephew has some blood. If that day he really listened to my advice and left the imperial edict, then there would be no need for this nephew to keep it! "


    "Master, I still don''t understand!"


    Zhao Rui''s face was puzzled. "You let people calculate Princess Yan. Why do you want to calculate the little girl of Xu family?"


    "Is it because she is also a member of the Xu family?"


    Hearing Zhao Rui''s inquiry, Zhao Bingju laughed and said, "silly boy, when did I ever calculate that little girl?"


    "It''s Princess Yan who calculated the little girl!"


    "I just got a bunch of idiots to help her."


    "The Xu Sanlang that she brought from home is a very powerful one. Unfortunately, she has a bad life and has become an unreliable master."


    "By the way, there''s something you have to arrange!"


    Zhao Bingju suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhao Rui solemnly, "you go to Lingshui village and tell my nephew that I want to see him."

 Chapter 124

    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    Zhao Rui rolled his eyes, "your nephew has no good face for you. You said that if you want to see him, he can come? If he knew you as an uncle, he would not come to see you these days? "


    "I advise you not to be so sentimental!"


    Zhao Rui sat on the chair without moving his butt.


    Zhao Bingju snorted and said, "this time, that time."


    "Before, that smelly boy was not afraid of anything. But now, it''s different. If someone wants to count on her daughter, he has a soft spot. "


    "This man, once he is concerned, ha ha..."


    Zhao Bingju had seen many people and experienced many things in his life. He thought to himself that he knew human nature very well.


    As long as it''s human, it can''t escape these.


    Hearing this, Zhao Rui thought for a moment and said, "master, I think you are a different nephew. I''m sure I can''t call people here this time! "


    "Is it?"


    Zhao Bingxuan couldn''t help laughing, "do you want us to gamble?"


    "If you win, I won''t stop you from dealing with the old lady Lu''s family."


    "Bet!"


    On hearing Zhao Bingju''s words, Zhao Rui jumped up from his chair.


    "Don''t you ask what happens if you lose the bet?"


    "Master, I won''t lose!"


    Zhao Rui was full of confidence. "Besides, master, you taught us a long time ago. Since you want to gamble, you are willing to admit defeat. If you win, don''t be proud. If you lose, you have to admit it. "


    "Since I''m going to gamble, if I lose, you can handle it!"


    "Can you take my life?"


    "So, I''m sure I''ll make a good profit."


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    Zhao bingjuan is speechless, because he suddenly found that his special should be a pit.


    However, the pit on the pit, difficult not, he will lose?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Master Xu didn''t go out today. He was grinding his gun in the yard.


    What happened last night made Mr. Xu understand that from the moment when their family appeared in the eyes of some people, the days of stability were far away from them.


    But it''s not too much.


    Here, after all, far away from the capital.


    Some people will kill as many people as they dare to come.


    The back hill of Lingshui village is not bad for these pits.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t say much when she saw Mr. Xu''s behavior.


    However, the three daughters-in-law were a little uneasy when they saw this scene.


    However, Mrs. Xu explained that Mr. Xu came back from the county town yesterday and met with a road robber. So, we should be prepared for the disaster.


    So the three daughters in law talked about the world.


    In the middle of the afternoon, people in the village said that a man in black was killed by a poisonous snake in the forest outside the village. Lingshui village suddenly became a bit of a terror.


    As Mr. Xu did, more and more people began to pick up things.


    Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law did not think about it any more.


    At noon, Zhao Rui takes people and presents to Lao Xu''s house.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Zhao Rui to explain his intention, Mr. Xu closed the door directly.


    With Zhao Rui coming, Zhao family guards are all angry, and Zhao Rui laughs happily.


    "Master Biao, the second master asked me to send a message. Please go and see him. We have something important to discuss."


    "It''s about young lady!"


    Although he was turned away, Zhao Rui could go back to recover his life and win the bet with Zhao Bingxuan, he still showed his intention very conscientiously.


    "Go away -"


    Master Xu replied this time, "tell Zhao Er, if you dare to hit my daughter''s idea, I will dare to kill her!"

 Chapter 125

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the courtyard, Zhao Rui shivered.


    Zhao Rui is not a good man or a good woman, but at this moment, even through a door, he still felt the fierce killing intention from master Xu.


    This temper is not like the eldest lady at all!


    Zhao ruiguo left with people.


    Although he is different from his cold-blooded master, Zhao Rui doesn''t want to get in touch with him.


    They all say love house and Wu.


    But Zhao Ruishi can''t see a little shadow of the gentle miss of the Zhao family from Mr. Zhao, although Mr. Xu is the son of the miss.


    "Damn Xu family!"


    Out of Lingshui village, Zhao Rui muttered angrily. If it wasn''t for the Xu family, how could the eldest lady have a bad face? And the lady Lu who eats everything from the inside to the outside!


    This time, I will never let that family feel better.


    "Go faster!"


    Zhao Rui thought that he could deal with Lu''s mother who betrayed the eldest lady at will, but his mania was scattered a lot. Now he can only rush back to the capital as soon as possible to start his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhao Rui and his people hurriedly turned around Sanhe Town. From the direction of the county, King Yan and Xiao Shizi, together with his party, turned on the road leading to Lingshui village.


    Master Xu drives away Zhao Rui, and he is in a worse mood.


    Since listening to Zhao Bingji''s words that day, his perception of the Zhao family has changed. It''s just that change doesn''t mean forgiveness.


    He didn''t care what the Zhao family thought.


    He doesn''t blame the Zhao family for not taking care of him.


    He is strange, Zhao family let his mother die.


    Of course, compared with the Zhao family, he was more resentful of the Xu family in the capital.


    If possible, he really wants to destroy Xu Fu.


    Unfortunately, when he was alone, he didn''t do it.


    Now he can''t.


    As Zhao Bingju said, he now has concerns.


    It''s not just the girl, it''s the daughter-in-law, it''s the son.


    He, not his father.


    "Master, don''t think too much!"


    "Don''t forget, our daughter is a blessed one. We are sure to be well, and we will turn the bad into the good! "


    Mrs. Xu gently comforted Mr. Xu, "if you still don''t feel at ease, or, let''s move?"


    "Daughter in law, I''m not worried!"


    "I just can''t let it go!"


    "Before, I thought everyone should forget."


    "But I don''t want to. Some people in the capital have never forgotten. Twenty years ago, there are still people who will come by their names. What do those people think? "


    Master Xu really doesn''t understand.


    He has chosen to stay away from those people, those things. But why do people always come out?


    "Poor in the downtown, no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives!"


    Old lady Xu couldn''t help laughing. "The Marquis of Dingbei is very powerful now. He was expelled from Xufu in those years. Now, the people in Xufu want him to go back!"


    "So, I''m the breakthrough?"


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Mr. Xu understood many things at once.


    Lu mother''s arrival, said what is for his mother, now want to come, she should have betrayed his mother.


    So, why did Zhao Er come here?


    Thinking of my nephew?


    Stop teasing!


    His mother had said that if he was desperate, he could go to ask his great uncle and never go to his little uncle, because he only knew his mother. His mother is alive, he is Zhao er''s nephew, his mother is not, in Zhao er''s eyes, he is also the son of the Xu family!

 Chapter 126

    Mr. Xu thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand why Zhao Bingji came?


    Since you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Don''t touch it.


    Curiosity is the most important thing.


    Because others hold the initiative, and you know nothing, can only be led by the nose.


    At this point, the Zhao family is the best at it.


    So the best way is to ignore it.


    No matter how many intrigues and hidden arrows you have, I won''t follow your routine. I''ll watch you perform.


    Don''t mention it. I just ignore you. I''m so angry with you!


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao woke up, Lao Xu''s family was quiet.


    Master Xu has finished grinding his gun and is playing with a flower gun in the yard.


    Well, at least in Fubao''s opinion, his father''s gun is really good-looking.


    What surprised Fubao most was that the gun could be split in two. The left hand stick and the right hand gun are more beautiful than the long gun.


    "Beautiful


    After watching master Xu play with a gun, Fubao instinctively wants to clap and cheer.


    Then, her cheering became "Whoa, whoa, whoa.".


    Mrs. Xu, who was holding Fubao in her arms, was stunned because this "wow wow" was not any signal sent by Fubao before. It''s not hungry, it''s not to poop.


    So, this is what her baby girl likes to see?


    In order to verify her guess, Mrs. Xu immediately asked Mr. Xu to play another trick.


    Master Xu is also happy to play, and he plays again.


    With a completely different shooting method, Fubao has a sense of seeing the ancient costume drama on the spot.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Fubao was cheering again.


    Seriously, she wants to learn!


    Back then, she had a dream of chivalrous women.


    Flying on the eaves, fighting for justice, drinking in big bowls, eating meat in big mouthfuls


    However, she learned a lot from so-called Kung fu masters, and finally only learned some tricks. Don''t talk about flying over the eaves and walls. You can''t even beat ten.


    But now, Fubao looks at her father''s way. If she learns, let alone beat ten at one, she can beat twenty!


    "Dad''s little Fubao, do you want to learn?"


    "It was created by your father and me by mixing Xu family gun and Zhao family stick. Isn''t it powerful?"


    "Powerful, powerful!"


    Fubao nodded, waved and wanted to learn.


    Although it was a Whoa, it didn''t hinder her communication with Mr. Xu.


    "If you want to learn, you have to grow up quickly."


    "Eat more, sleep more, and grow strong. Otherwise, you can''t carry the gun!"


    Mr. Xu happily thought about the days when he would teach his daughter how to learn guns. As a result, Mrs. Xu slapped her on the back and said, "what nonsense?"


    "Is the girl a smelly boy?"


    "How do you get married if you dance swords and guns all day long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Xu lost his words in an instant.


    Fubao naturally heard her mother''s words, but she was not afraid.


    Hum, if you don''t let her learn, she will cry!


    As long as she cries, the little peas in this family will cry to see who is afraid of who.


    After several experiments, Fubao has determined that as long as she cries, her nephews and nieces will definitely follow in line.


    And this, for some time in the future, must be her trump card.


    When it''s bigger, it''s not necessary. Because, at that time, she had every reason to persuade her father and mother.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Mr. Xu''s eyes were spinning and he wanted to argue with his daughter-in-law, the door of the Xu family was knocked again.


    "Brother Xu, are you at home?"


    "I''m Zuo Qiu!"


    "Your Royal Highness, the king of Yan, has come to visit


    Outside the courtyard, the voice of the county magistrate Zuo Qiu rang out.

 Chapter 127

    From the heart, master Xu doesn''t want to meet the king of Yan.


    After all, Princess Yan is Xu''s daughter, and she is a calculating woman.


    But now that the king of Yan is outside his own house, Mr. Xu can''t shut the king of Yan out of the house just like he refused the Zhao family.


    No matter how powerful the Zhao family is, it''s the people.


    But king Yan is king!


    Mr. Xu had to open the door.


    Fortunately, there were many people standing outside, but the first one was a middle-aged man with a small baby in his arms and a warm face.


    This is Li Zhen, the king of Yan.


    Instead of wearing a yellow Jiaolong robe representing the identity of the king of Yan, he wore a simple blue robe. Of course, the material of the robe was extremely high-end and high-grade.


    "Li Zhen has met his uncle and brother!"


    When the king of Yan met Mr. Xu, he opened his mouth first, and this opening was based on the identity of Princess Yan.


    Mr. Xu frowned at that time and said, "Your Highness, Cao min''s mother has only one son and no daughter. You are wrong, brother-in-law!"


    "So, then, Li Zhen has seen cousin Huaiyi!"


    After listening to master Xu''s words, the king of Yan didn''t think he was disobedient at all, and he still spoke happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the smiling face of the king of Yan, master Xu suddenly wanted to beat him on the face.


    But this is obviously unrealistic.


    The king of Yan called his cousin from Dingbei marquis.


    What can master Xu do?


    He didn''t recognize the father of Beihou, but they had a real father son relationship.


    Moreover, if master Xu wants to fight for his mother''s identity as a wife, he has to insist on some things.


    It can be said that master Xu is really too difficult.


    "Cousin Huaiyi, I''m here to thank you!"


    "My younger brother is not strict under the rule, and there is a curfew around me. I almost lost my only son."


    "No wonder the ancients said that it was fate to meet us thousands of miles away. This is our brother''s fate."


    "Cousin Huaiyi, how about we talk in the room?"


    The king of Yan said a lot, but he still stood outside the gate of the courtyard, so he said, "well, I have to give my cousin a present when I come here to visit my cousin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more master Xu looked at the face of King Yan, the more he wanted to beat it.


    No face, no skin, this is!


    The Zhao family is cheeky enough, but Mr. Xu suddenly found that the Yan King''s cheekiness is above the Zhao family. But king Yan''s words are reasonable.


    In the end, Mr. Xu had to let the king of Yan in.


    Zuochu was always beside him in cold sweat.


    As a small magistrate of Qipin County, Zuo Qiu has recently taken on too many burdens that his position should not bear.


    If it''s not that the situation doesn''t allow, Zuo Qiu really wants to tell Mr. Xu that, brother, for the sake of his brother''s face, give the king of Yan a little face. Otherwise, my younger brother, I will tremble as an official.


    Mr. Xu invited the king of Yan to come in and called Mrs. Xu in the yard.


    Then Mrs. Xu came out of the house with Fubao in her arms.


    "Li Zhen has met his cousin!"


    Get it!


    When Mrs. Xu came out with Fubao in her arms, the king of Yan really went to church respectfully.


    "Your Highness, you can''t, you can''t!"


    Although Mrs. Xu was rude to Mr. Xu, she was a little flustered when facing outsiders, especially the outsider who was a prince.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "My cousin and sister-in-law are both good at teaching their children. Only my little brother can find his son back. You two deserve Li Zhen''s respect."

 Chapter 128

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu looked at each other. They were quite comfortable with what the king said.


    Indeed, this is Xu Laoer.


    If you change someone else, you may be greedy of the lock on the little prince.


    As for xiaoshizi himself, those who are brave may find someone to sell, while those who are brave may find a place to lose.


    Of course, there is a high probability that this will not happen.


    Since it is Princess Yan who controls everything behind her back, how can she really watch her son go wrong?


    Thinking of this, Xu suddenly found that Princess Yan didn''t come.


    In other words, what Princess Yan did should be known by King Yan now.


    What a stupid woman!


    You deserve it!


    Mr. Xu doesn''t like Princess Yan at all, and the women who come out of Xu''s house don''t have a good thing. Even though he was born in a side branch of the Xu family, as long as he entered the Xu family, he must have been taught by the people of the Xu family.


    Looking at the king of Yan''s courtesy, master Xu is not so impolite.


    Mrs. Xu first called Zhou, Li and Wang out to meet, and then called them to the kitchen to prepare a banquet.


    Of course, this is a banquet for the king of Yan. According to master Xu''s idea, it''s just a show.


    But he really underestimated the cheekiness of King Yan.


    "Thank you for your cousin and three nieces and daughters in law!"


    "I''m really hungry when I come from the county!"


    Listening to the words of yanwang pushing the boat along the river, master Xu''s hand itched even more.


    But, bear it!


    The so-called hand does not smile.


    "The humble abode is just plain food. Don''t despise it


    Mr. Xu gritted his teeth in response.


    The king of Yan said quickly, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve got people bring a lot of things here!"


    "Leng que, hurry up and let people carry everything in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu looked at the king of Yan, who was escorting him. He told himself that he could not bear it.


    King Yan really brought a lot of things.


    As his instructions were conveyed by Leng que, one box after another came in and filled most of Xu''s yard.


    "Cousin and sister-in-law, don''t refuse. It''s a gift of thanks!"


    "I''ve got a son at my age. I''m a real baby."


    "This is just a token of my gratitude!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu is biting his teeth again.


    Well, you are the king. You are great.


    Your son, baby!


    Mr. Xu didn''t take it to heart at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Fubao wakes up from a short nap, her eyes turn, and immediately sends out a cry of "Wu ah Wu ah", which is a signal to go out to play.


    However, without waiting for Mrs. Xu to come, Fubao found the little prince of Yan lying next to him.


    Of course she remembered the little doll.


    When her second brother brought the baby back yesterday, she saw it.


    Last night, wasn''t he sent back to his parents?


    By the way, I also took the little unicorn on his long life lock!


    Wait, where''s Kirin?


    Fubao then remembered that the little Unicorn he accidentally got yesterday was gone.


    As a result, Fubao struggled to wriggle her little body, and finally turned over. Half of her body lay on the little son of the king of Yan, and her little fat hand simply slapped on the little fat face of the little son of the king of Yan.


    Well, this slap immediately wakes up the sleeping king of Yan.


    The little prince of Yan is a little bigger than Fubao. He can not only turn over, but also crawl in a small range.


    Suddenly, he was slapped in the face. The little prince of Yan didn''t cry. Instead, he opened his eyes and stared at Fubao, who was lying on half of his body. He waved his hand and patted Fubao''s face accurately.

 Chapter 129

    "I was beaten?"


    After being patted on the face by the little fat hand of the little prince of Yan, Fubao was stunned.


    Then, she got angry!


    How dare you beat your sister?


    The gall is very fat!


    Fubao wave his hand decisively, ten slaps to subdue the dragon!


    Pa pa pa


    A mess!


    This time, it''s the turn of the king of Yan to be stunned.


    Although Fubao is not a big man and has little power in slapping, the little prince of Yan is also a little boy. Even if he is a few months older than Fubao, he still can''t change the fact that he is a little boy.


    "Wow -"


    Xiao Shizi, the king of Yan, cried and began to cry wrongly.


    At this point, master Xu and King Yan rushed into the house together.


    They just left for a short time, just in the blink of an eye. Why did they cry?


    The two people who rushed into the room were stunned by the scene.


    Fubao''s whole body is about to climb up to the little prince of Yan. Her little hands are patting and grabbing on his face.


    "Fubao!"


    Master Xu quickly came forward and picked up Fubao from the little prince of Yan.


    The king of Yan followed Mr. Xu closely, picked up the weeping little prince, shook him gently and coaxed him.


    Fubao was wronged.


    She exclaimed, pointing to the king of Yan and herself.


    However, Mr. Xu really can''t understand what the baby girl is saying. Looking at the baby girl''s gesture, master Xu''s understanding is that Fubao is talking about "beating".


    But the truth is that after Fubao slapped xiaoshizi ten times to subdue the dragon, when she saw xiaoshizi crying, she suddenly remembered that she was not a real baby. It seemed that she was bullying xiaoshizi with a big one.


    Then, Fubao wanted to comfort the little prince of Yan.


    Unfortunately, she can''t control her movements accurately.


    As a result, her action of appeasing the little prince of Yan became the "clapping and grabbing" that master Xu and the king of Yan saw.


    Oh, my God. She''s not really hitting people.


    Unfortunately, no one can understand Fubao''s explanation except herself.


    Mr. Xu is also very embarrassed.


    After all, what they saw was that their daughter beat the baby son of King Yan to tears!


    "Your Highness, is xiaoshizi OK?"


    When the king of Yan finally coaxed xiaoshizi, master Xu had to express his sympathy. No way, who let this be his baby girl? This pot, as a father, has to be carried.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, smelly boy is full of skin!"


    King Yan laughs.


    However, his eyes were aimed at Fubao who was held in his arms by master Xu from time to time.


    From the first time I saw Fubao before, King Yan felt that Fubao was very happy and looked like a baby. And now to see the open eyes of Fubao, the king of Yan liked it even more.


    Although the king of Yan had many daughters, they were not close to him. To be exact, they were afraid of him. But Fubao was not afraid to look at him.


    For a moment, the king of Yan thought it would be better if it were his daughter.


    Noticing the way the king of Yan looked at his daughter, Mr. Xu decided to turn aside and let Fubao hide from the king of Yan.


    But at this time, the little prince of Yan suddenly cried out, his chubby little hand stretched straight, and his fleshy palm pointed to the Fubao held by master Xu.


    Seeing that the king of Yan didn''t move, Xiao Shizi began to greet the king of Yan with one hand, while the other hand still pointed to Fubao.


    "Your Highness, this meal should be almost finished, or would you like to have some first?"


    See this scene, Xu old son ha ha a smile, very blunt ground pulled a topic to come out.


    For some reason, he always felt that the king of Yan and the baby he was holding had different intentions towards his family fortune.


    "No matter, no matter!"


    King Yan is a real old fox. After noticing Mr. Xu''s defense, he decided to retreat strategically.

 Chapter 130

    Out of the house, Xu''s thief quickly sent Fubao to his daughter-in-law''s arms.


    Mr. Xu was too familiar with the way that the king of Yan looked at his daughter just now.


    This is clearly a fancy to his family Fubao.


    Although the little prince of Yan is pink and jade, and chubby and cute, it''s wrong that his mother''s tragedy should never be repeated in his daughter''s body.


    "Cousin, come on, let''s have a drink!"


    King Yan is very calm.


    Although there were only two cold dishes on the table, the king of Yan didn''t dislike them at all. He warmly welcomed Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu sat down opposite the king of Yan, looked at him seriously, and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, you are a cousin. The grass people really can''t afford it."


    "It''s better to get to the point and say what you have!"


    Realizing that the king of Yan had come up with his daughter''s idea, Mr. Xu felt that he could no longer be polite to the king of Yan. This man has no face and no skin, which is better than the Zhao family.


    "What are you saying, cousin? Although you and my brother meet for the first time, I''m familiar with my cousin at first sight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it wasn''t for the need to keep basic decency, Mr. Xu would definitely be able to jump up. feel like old friends at the first meeting? Is he a cuckoo who has never seen the world?


    "Cousin, really!"


    No matter what master Xu thought, the king of Yan still said sincerely, "I treat you like old friends at first sight. When I saw my cousin, I thought of a sentence


    "The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon in case of a storm!"


    "Cousin, talent, righteousness, just one chance away!"


    "Your Highness, have you drunk too much?"


    Master Xu felt that he was about to lose control of his power.


    However, the king of Yan didn''t seem to see Master Xu''s restraint and still talked to himself.


    "If you don''t say anything else, Li Zhen admired you for correcting your mother''s name and refusing to obey the imperial edict."


    "All over the world, in the face of the imperial edict, we can do the same as our cousins. We can''t give a single palm."


    "Even those remaining evils of the former dynasty, if they can get a letter of amnesty, they will definitely turn around in an instant!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Mr. Xu just smiles.


    He can see that the king of Yan is a thousand year old fox.


    Look, this tall hat will be put on him one by one. It''s not a small scheme.


    "Cousin, I knew last night that it was your son who found me, so I asked someone to check your behavior. I''m really sorry for this investigation! "


    "Why didn''t you know my cousin earlier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu kept silent and continued to watch King Yan and his performance.


    "Cousin, do you believe me, Li Zhen?"


    Seeing the expression of master Xu, the king of Yan immediately put on a very hurt expression, "cousin, maybe I don''t know. I, Li Zhen, was 16 years old, guarding Northern Xinjiang, and spent more than 20 years in the military camp."


    "So, I''m not very polite!"


    "You know, this camp is full of fighting men. Speak and do things straightforwardly. If you have anything to say in person, you can solve it with your fists! "


    "In this way, his Highness the king of Yan''s Kung Fu should be very good?"


    Mr. Xu answered in a moment and looked at the king of Yan with a smile.


    King Yan put down his chopsticks, patted his chest and said, "how many moves do you want to teach my cousin?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Mr. Xu nodded with a smile.


    My idea of Fubao? I''m afraid you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!


    "Leng que, take my gun!"


    The king of Yan made no mistake and directly asked Leng que to take weapons.

 Chapter 131

    "Why don''t you eat first?"


    When Leng que got the instructions from the king of Yan to get weapons, master Xu suddenly felt embarrassed. Don''t eat. If you win, you can''t win.


    King Yan waved his hand and said, "my cousin is kind and righteous."


    "But no!"


    "This is the way to command soldiers. Half full is the way to fight, but it''s not good to eat enough!"


    "Yes? Well, it''s up to you! "


    Hearing what the king of Yan said, Xu''s mood was inexplicably low.


    He was also familiar with the art of war and the art of war when he was a child. But over the years, he has already been thrown into the corner of memory.


    Soon, Leng que arrived with the bright silver gun of the king of Yan.


    And master Xu took out the bintie gun that he had just polished.


    Master Xu''s gun is divided into two parts, half gun and half stick. The two parts are combined into one, which is a long gun.


    "Cousin, let''s go outside for two moves?"


    King Yan took his silver gun and looked at master Xu.


    Master Xu combined his gun and stick and said, "go on!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that master Xu and King Yan are fighting, Zuo Qiu, the magistrate of Anshun County, is in a hurry.


    This gun stick has no eyes!


    The king of Yan, the prince of Tang, is the younger brother of the emperor.


    Master Xu, the eldest son of Dingbei Marquis!


    No matter who is injured, the magistrate can''t afford it.


    "Your Highness, brother Xu, can you take the spear head away?"


    Whether it''s King Yan''s silver gun or master Xu''s iron gun, the tip of the gun is shining in the sun, shaking Zuo Qiu''s liver.


    What evil has he done!


    "There''s no need to worry about the magistrate of Zuo county. I and my cousin have a sense of propriety!"


    The tip of the gun?


    It is absolutely impossible for the king of Yan to roll his eyes.


    If you take out the tip of the gun, how can you play the bitter game?


    Why do you stay in Anshun county if you can''t play the bitter game?


    If you can''t stay in Anshun County, how can you let your smelly boy get the moon first?


    From the heart, King Yan has seen many little girls in recent years, but none of them can compare with Fubao. That smart eyes, and pat their son''s small slap, strong ah!


    In his forties, he got such a precious son. Not only king Yan himself, but also emperor Yongping and the Empress Dowager in the palace.


    King Yan can imagine how lawless his son will be in the future. But if we want him to discipline hard, he is reluctant to give up.


    Therefore, we must find a powerful daughter-in-law for him to take care of, otherwise, this smelly boy is not sure how to make trouble.


    The king of Yan knew that master Xu was on guard against himself. Then he took advantage of the guard. Then he stirred up the anger of Mr. Xu a little bit, and then put on a rough man style, successfully gave Mr. Xu a reasonable opportunity to deal with him.


    In short, the king of Yan dug a hole for everyone.


    The reason why Mr. Xu can''t wait to jump into the pit is that only by jumping into the pit can Mr. Xu teach the king a lesson.


    [biquge 5200] www.bqg5200.biz ]King Yan, how cunning!


    This contest is really a good match.


    King Yan has been guarding Northern Xinjiang for many years. His martial arts are really fierce.


    Although Mr. Xu lives in the countryside, he doesn''t spend much time hunting in the mountains.


    At the moment, in order to teach the king of Yan the idea of fighting his family Fubao, master Xu has many tricks.


    King Yan, in order to achieve the bitter meat plan, also went all out.


    Although it was a bitter plan, it had to be just right, and he had to control his injury, which made it difficult for King Yan to do.


    As a result, the king of Yan had not found a chance to play, so he was beaten several times by master Xu with a gun as a stick.

 Chapter 132

    "Brother Xu, take it easy, take it easy!"


    "Your Highness, pay attention to it. Oh, it''s happening again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Qiu was more excited and nervous than anyone when the king of Yan was fighting with master Xu.


    Every time the king of Yan gets a stick, zuoqiu shouts twice.


    But the two people in the contest didn''t notice Zuo Qiu''s chanting.


    "Mr. Zuo, why don''t you talk?"


    Leng que stood beside Zuochu, listening to Zuochu''s excited shouts from time to time. He really wanted to slap him on the head. Such a wonderful contest, this man has the heart to think of something else.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    Hearing Lengque''s dissatisfied suggestion, zuoqiu didn''t stop, on the contrary, he hated zuoqiu for disturbing him.


    Leng que clenched his fist and didn''t knock Zuo Qiu out.


    In any case, zuoqiu is also the magistrate of Qipin county and the official of the imperial court.


    The king of Yan was a little anxious. In the face of Mr. Xu''s impenetrable attack, he could only play 80% of his 100% strength because of his evil intentions. Naturally, he was in a passive situation.


    In terms of real strength, King Yan and master Xu are really equal in weight.


    However, if the king of Yan was careful, he couldn''t do it with all his heart.


    After fighting with the king of Yan for a while, Mr. Xu soon found something wrong with the king of Yan.


    Then master Xu realized.


    The fact that master Xu, who was originally a human spirit, was led by the nose by the king of Yan for a while does not mean that he has been led by the nose all the time.


    The king of Yan didn''t know that his abacus had been seen through, and he was still struggling to support himself, looking for opportunities to show his hard work.


    As a result, master Xu seized the opportunity to hit the king of Yan with his gun again and again.


    Poor King Yan hasn''t found a chance to grasp. He has been beaten several times on his waist, back and legs.


    "I can''t bear that the wolf can''t be trapped by the child. I can''t go on like this!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t find a chance, King Yan decided to have a forced encounter.


    However, Mr. Xu, after noticing that the king of Yan had a ghost in his heart, kept staring at him. When he found that there was such a slight change in the expression of the king of Yan, Mr. Xu immediately made a response.


    Mr. Xu suddenly made a big move, and his left arm was hit by the blade of King Yan''s silver gun.


    "Oh, my old waist!"


    Master Xu was hit by the king of Yan on his arm, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he flashed his waist, lost his gun, and covered his waist in pain and exaggeration.


    "My brother Xu, you, you are injured and bleeding!"


    Zuo Qiu, who was watching the battle closely, had already jumped up to the front of him before the king of Yan opened his mouth and nervously pointed to master Xu''s left arm.


    Master Xu, on the other hand, found himself injured. He bent over to the king of Yan with difficulty and said, "Your Highness, the king of Yan is really outstanding in martial arts. The grass people admire him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    The king of Yan was confused.


    He''s the one who''s going to do the trick!


    But now, he was beaten for nothing!


    "Your Highness, the grass people flashed their waist, which hurt their arms again. They don''t feel well, so they won''t leave you!"


    "Mr. Zuo, please say hello to your Highness the king of Yan."


    Master Xu was very quick to explain the aftermath.


    Yan Wang stood in the same place for a while. Well, he underestimated the enemy!


    He did succeed in digging a hole, but after Mr. Xu entered the hole, he was distracted and revealed his flaws. As a result, he was turned back by Mr. Xu!


    But at this moment, Wang Yan smiles.


    He''s really right. His cousin is really talented.


    For ordinary people, how can they find the hole he dug so quickly, borrow it to lay eggs, and put him in the hole instead.

 Chapter 133

    Mr. Xu told Zuo Qiu about the aftermath. Then he limped, covered his waist with one hand, and walked into the yard with his long gun in the other.


    And then


    Bang!


    The gate is closed!


    Outside the courtyard, the king of Yan, Zuo Qiu and many people who came with the king of Yan were all in a mess in the wind.


    They''re closed?


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "You''ve suffered a lot just now, or we''d better go back to the county and find a doctor to have a look!"


    I feel that the atmosphere on the scene is a bit strange. Zuo Qiu resolutely shoulders the heavy responsibility to ease the atmosphere.


    "No matter, no matter!"


    King Yan nodded with a smile.


    Sure enough, pride will defeat.


    In this game, he underestimated the enemy and deserved to lose!


    A man is a man who is willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Although the king of Yan is unyielding, he is not the one who can''t afford to lose.


    It''s going to be a long time!


    Looking at the little prince held by the nurse, the king of Yan laughed.


    In the future, let''s grow up!


    "Back to the city!"


    At the command of the king of Yan, the brigade turned quickly and turned back to the county.


    Zuo Qiu is a long breath, the forehead drops Niang, this small broken official son is really not a person to be!


    ¡­¡­


    In Lao Xu''s yard.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu brought out two hot dishes with her three daughters-in-law, she saw that only Mr. Xu was left in the yard.


    "Who is in charge of the family?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu in wonder.


    Mr. Xu shrugged and said, "let''s go!"


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Mrs. Xu put down the two dishes and was about to say something when she saw the bright red on Mr. Xu''s left arm.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Why is there a fight?"


    Fortunately, this medicine is always available in Mrs. Xu''s home.


    Mr. Xu was calm and said, "daughter-in-law, don''t worry. This is a skin injury. I just scraped a little skin. It''s serious. In fact, there''s nothing wrong."


    There is mental calculation, but no heart!


    Mr. Xu has the upper hand.


    Originally, the king of Yan dug a hole, but Mr. Xu fell in.


    Unfortunately, King Yan''s estimation of master Xu''s strength was poor, which led him to find a flaw in his plan and lose the initiative.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Xu inspected Mr. Xu''s wound. It was really a small wound, but she still had to use the wound healing medicine.


    "It''s nothing. I just had a fight with King Yan."


    "Didn''t you twist your waist?"


    Mrs. Xu glared.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "yes, I overestimate myself? If I had not twisted my waist, I would not have been hurt by the king of Yan! "


    "Why can''t people be relieved when they are a lot older?"


    Mrs. Xu is really speechless to Mr. Xu.


    However, complaints belong to complaints. What should be taken care of should be taken care of.


    As a result, Mr. Xu was successfully pressed on the Kang by Mrs. Xu. He slapped his old waist for a while, then pasted the plaster, and ordered him to lie on the Kang honestly.


    "Daughter in law, I''m fine!"


    Master Xu''s heart is bitter, but he can''t say it!


    He lied, not to mention lying on his stomach. Even if he was kneeling, he had to go round.


    Otherwise, my daughter-in-law''s wringing skill is absolutely perfect, and I can''t stand it.


    What Mr. Xu didn''t know, however, was that this was just the beginning of his tragedy.


    Because Mrs. Xu went out of the room with a smile in her mouth, she obviously found out that Mr. Xu lied. Unfortunately, Mr. Xu didn''t know that he had already revealed himself. He was still trying to perform, humming twice from time to time.

 Chapter 134

    "Dad, I heard you twisted your waist again?"


    In the evening, Mr. Xu first came back with a carriage. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard Mrs. Xu say that Mr. Xu had twisted his waist again and asked him to help quickly. He wanted to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. If it was bone setting, it was bone setting, and if it was tendons, it was tendons.


    "Use some strength!"


    "There must be something wrong with your father!"


    "Otherwise, it will not be possible to wriggle to the waist these days!"


    "Good!"


    After hearing his mother''s instructions, Xu agreed and went into the hall.


    To see Xu really lying on the Kang motionless, Xu second is really Leng God.


    "Dad, is it true this time?"


    Seeing the truth that his father twisted his waist twice, Xu could hardly believe that his father really twisted his waist. Among other things, as far as his father''s strength is concerned, what kind of strenuous exercise does he have to do to twist his waist.


    "Go away -"


    Mr. Xu glared.


    As soon as Xu saw his father''s fierce stare, he knew that he was pretending again.


    However, before entering the house, his mother told him that he had to help his father promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    To put it bluntly, he has to press and pinch his father.


    "Dad, mother said, I have to press and pinch for you. You can bear it a little bit."


    Xu second face of his father''s "roll" word awe, decisively moved out of the mother Xu old lady.


    "Stinky boy, you want to smoke, don''t you?"


    Xu continued to stare.


    However, Mrs. Xu just appeared at the door and coughed.


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s coughing voice, Mr. Xu lost his power in an instant. Instead, he grunted again.


    "Be light!"


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother is boasting about my son''s skill."


    Xu rubbed his hands and turned over.


    "Father, I''ll set the bone for you first!"


    Xu''s hand is not ambiguous at all. To hold Xu''s arm is to pull it.


    Xu took a breath of air conditioning and secretly recorded a small account of his second son.


    "Dad, don''t blame your son. My mother told me all this!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t say a word. If he didn''t hear his daughter-in-law tell his second son, would he accept it honestly?


    Although it is said that the whole person will be much more comfortable with this set of things.


    However, this process is really cruel.


    Even though Mr. Xu has a solid body and a solid foundation in Kung Fu, he doesn''t like to enjoy it very much.


    But now, who made him lie?


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu finished his bonesetting, stretching and massage.


    This set of sitting down, Rao is as fierce as Xu Laoer, and his forehead is sweating.


    As for Mr. Xu, he really enjoyed it, and now he is reliving what is pain and happiness.


    Xu Laoer has already left before his father recovers.


    If he doesn''t slip now, he''ll be beaten later.


    After Xu''s second son left, Mrs. Xu sat quietly by the Kang, looked at him with a smile and slapped him on the waist.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    Suddenly he was slapped. Mr. Xu thought it was Mr. Xu. He was about to lose his temper, but he heard Mrs. Xu''s voice.


    Master Xu''s words reached his throat and he swallowed them again.


    Then master Xu realized that he had been seen through!


    "Er, daughter-in-law, I''m wrong!"


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    "You don''t know that the old boy of King Yan has a bad heart and wants to rob our treasure!"


    "Can I bear that?"


    "So, I beat him up, and by the way, I closed the door!"

 Chapter 135

    After finding out that he was seen through by his daughter-in-law, Mr. Xu had a strong desire to survive. He resolutely avoided the heavy and took the light, quickly diverting Mrs. Xu''s attention.


    He lied. Compared with the situation that someone was thinking about their family fortune, he made a higher sentence.


    Mrs. Xu was really distracted by Mr. Xu.


    "How can that be?"


    "Don''t he have a bunch of daughters of King Yan?"


    Mrs. Xu was so flustered that she lost her composure.


    "Daughter in law, he is a lot of daughters, but he has a son!"


    Mr. Xu sighed.


    Mrs. Xu calmed down a lot when she heard what Mr. Xu said.


    "You old boss, you scared the hell out of me!"


    Mrs. Xu stretched out her hand and twisted it around Mr. Xu''s waist.


    Mr. Xu is pumping air. He knew that his daughter-in-law''s skill had reached the peak, and his old waist was really unbearable.


    "The king of Yan is very discerning."


    "It''s good to know our Fubao!"


    "Just, if you want our Fubao to be his son''s daughter-in-law, you have to see if his son is decent enough!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu foolishly. Did he feel that his daughter-in-law''s concern was somewhat biased?


    Is the king of Yan a warrior who can make a great impact on Northern Xinjiang?


    In a short time, Mr. Xu had already determined that the king of Yan was definitely a fox for thousands of years. The point is, this man has no face and no skin.


    "Daughter in law, don''t you think our family is too far away from yanwangfu?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu and said, "besides, the emperor of Yan will inherit the throne of Yan in the future. According to the rules, the emperor of Tang Dynasty should have one imperial concubine, two imperial concubines, four concubines, eight concubines, and the rest of the women will follow his heart."


    "Can our Fubao be happy?"


    Mr. Xu is really afraid of what Mrs. Xu expects from this marriage.


    Gaomen courtyard!


    He came out of it and saw too many intrigues and intrigues.


    "In charge, what do you say?"


    Mrs. Xu squinted at Mr. Xu and said, "am I so careless?"


    "I just think the king of Yan has vision. What else did I say?"


    "Don''t mention the son of the king of Yan. Even if he is the emperor''s grandson, he has to be liked by our Fubao."


    "Besides, you''re sure you''re not changing the subject?"


    Mrs. Xu''s hand touched Mr. Xu''s waist again.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Master Xu was stunned for a moment. Where did he show up?


    No!


    His performance just now is absolutely impressive and just right.


    "I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll charge you!"


    After all, Mrs. Xu didn''t do any more hard work, but she left a very threatening warning to Mr. Xu. Because Mrs. Xu said that in accounting, interest should be calculated.


    Nine out of Thirteen!


    "Come on, don''t lie on the Kang!"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu, "hurry up, go and clean up everything in the yard!"


    Things in the yard?


    Ah, yes, the king of Yan brought some old gifts.


    Thinking of the boxes of things brought by the king of Yan, master Xu suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to be righteous. However, his thoughts come and go faster.


    What kind of justice?


    He saved his son. Is it too much to take something from him?


    What''s more, the old fox still wants to make his fortune!

 Chapter 136

    Sanhe Town, the inn opposite Gu''s restaurant.


    Zhao Bingju, the second master of Zhao, is confused. After hearing the news brought back by Zhao Rui, he is really confused.


    "No!"


    Zhao Bingju lay on the bed, "my nephew obviously cares about his daughter. There''s no reason why he doesn''t come to see me!"


    "Master, he said, if you dare to attack his daughter, he will dare to kill her!"


    "Judging from my experience over the years, I don''t think he is threatening you!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Zhao Bingju gave Zhao Rui a white look. "The son of the Xu family, even if he left Xu''s house, the things in his bones are not so easy to wear out."


    "Master, what do you want to say to him?"


    Zhao Rui is curious about this.


    As Zhao bingjuan''s apprentice, Zhao Rui has always been in charge of the Zhao family. However, he has always been with Zhao bingjuan, but he often can''t understand what his master is thinking.


    "It''s about his daughter''s future, of course!"


    "I''m going to give all my sister''s dowries to his daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Rui looked at his master stupidly. He was really surprised by his master''s idea.


    The dowry of the first lady was not a small sum. After 20 years of development, the dowry of that year, if converted into money and grain, can be regarded as a rich country.


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    "as like as two peas, you can''t love the son of Miss Da, but I heard the woman of Lu said that the little girl of xujiahua was exactly the same as the young lady when she was little."


    "You -"


    "that''s why I want to give her the dowry!"


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile, "Mrs. Lu betrayed my sister, but she never dared to lie about it. Otherwise, the immortal Xu family will be able to peel her alive! "


    "Master, I think so. You''d better take it easy."


    Zhao Rui sighed, "Xu Huaiyi, your nephew is different from his father. Xu Shuo can abandon his wife and son for the so-called honor. But you nephew, for the sake of his wife and children, I''m afraid he can really kill you! "


    "He can''t!"


    She is my son


    "My sister, I must have made him swear!"


    "Otherwise, how could he have been in this remote place for so many years with all his abilities?"


    Zhao Bingji is no doubt an old fox.


    He didn''t know many things, but he could guess them.


    "This time, he came out, it was a coincidence."


    "If the tribute of Xiangyi Prefecture 20 years ago had not been found by him, his name had been seen by Xu Shuo when the local officials reported the time, and there was a woman Lu who wanted to take credit to Xu Prefecture, he would definitely have died here!"


    "Maybe, that''s what my sister wants too!"


    Zhao Bingju suddenly laughed, "it''s just that nature makes people."


    "Now that he has come out, it''s not so easy to hide again!"


    "Little five!"


    "You know, my sister seems to have been forced to death by the people of Xu''s house. But in my heart, my sister was forced to death by our Zhao family. "


    "So, from a long time ago, I was thinking that one day, one day, people in Xu''s house could kill each other, flesh and blood!"


    "Xu Huaiyi, my nephew, is a good chess piece!"


    "Xu Shuo, he felt guilty. He has a grudge against Xu Fu, but it''s not enough to turn him against Xu Fu. Well, I''ll help him! "


    "Now, you know why I did it!"


    Zhao Bingju looked at Zhao Rui with cold and sharp eyes. "Do you think your master is cruel to me?"

 Chapter 137

    Cruel?


    Zhao Rui doesn''t feel much.


    He laughed and said, "master, in fact, I think you can be more cruel!"


    "Yo!"


    "Tell me!"


    Zhao bingjuan looked at his fifth apprentice in surprise. He thought he would scold himself crazy. After all, that''s what his elder brother called him.


    "Or shall we even take revenge on the Zhao family?"


    Zhao Rui''s words are really a bit rebellious.


    However, Zhao Bingju just laughed and said, "Xiao Wu, you have little experience!"


    "How do you know I didn''t get even with the Zhao family?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Zhao ruizai thought about it carefully. Everything in the Zhao family is fine, and it seems that they are getting richer and richer.


    "Of course there are!"


    Zhao Bingju laughs, "I have more than 50 people, and I haven''t left a back!"


    No children, no grandchildren!


    This is undoubtedly the most ferocious revenge!


    Zhao can''t do anything to his father or to his elder brother who loves him and protects him, but he can do something to himself.


    For example, he has no descendants in his life.


    Just for this, his father is going to die.


    What''s more, most importantly, he has made the Zhao family famous all these years and made their industry prosperous.


    But everything in the world can''t escape from the end of prosperity and decline.


    He''s alive, the Zhao family won''t fall.


    But after he died, what about the Zhao family and what about him?


    A family, if even its own people are not willing to protect, then, such a family, but also to continue to do?


    He can''t help his brother, but he can make himself.


    Similarly, with the wealth of the enemy country, the Zhao family will sooner or later become a piece of fat in the eyes of others.


    If there is a spirit in heaven after death, Zhao hopes that his father will be with him to see how this inhuman family is declining and dying.


    Zhao Rui is silent!


    He never thought about it.


    He always felt that his master had no future, because fate did not arrive. But I never thought that this was his master''s own choice.


    "Master, in fact, you are not taking revenge on the Zhao family, you are taking revenge on yourself!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Bingju burst out laughing, "when my sister knelt in the snow, no matter what the reason, I was a younger brother who had been taken care of by her for many years, but I was a shrinking turtle!"


    "You know what?"


    "A lot of times, I think, if I went out at the beginning, even if I died, at least my heart, Ann!"


    "It''s not easy to live."


    "Fortunately, there is always an end!"


    "Congratulations


    Zhao Bingju was lying on the bed, no longer talking.


    Zhao Rui also no longer make a sound, quietly back out. Because when it comes to this, he can''t go on.


    After so many years of contact, maybe it was at this moment that he really understood his master. Just wait for out of the room, Zhao Rui and some uncertain, he really understand it?


    In the room, Zhao bingjuan''s eyes were quiet.


    In his mind, always lingering is the heavy snow that year, his eldest sister kneeling in front of the door in the heavy snow, at that time, the eldest sister, has thin cheek depression, but he can only look at.


    When his elder sister passed away, many people gradually forgot the Zhao family, who was once famous in Beijing, but he could never forget it.


    Just as he said to Zhao Rui just now.


    It is not easy to live.


    But he can''t die yet.


    How can a man die before he dies? How can he be willing not to watch them die, not to lift their graves, not to frustrate them and destroy their family?


    No matter how bitter or painful, you have to live.


    I didn''t die in those years, but now I don''t dare to die!

 Chapter 138

    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Mr. Xu is sitting in front of Zuo Qiu, the county magistrate who came all the way. He has a bowl of tea in front of him.


    "Dad, Mr. Zuo, the food is coming, you eat it!"


    Xu Laoer came from the kitchen with a dish in his hand.


    In the kitchen, Xu is the boss.


    The reason why Zuo Qiu was treated so ceremoniously was that he brought good news.


    The yanwang family left Anshun County yesterday and went to the temple in the south.


    Hearing the news that King Yan had left, master Xu was not so happy. There is such an old fox as the king of Yan, who has been thinking about his precious daughter''s idea. Master Xu''s heart has never been steadfast.


    With such good news from Zuo Qiu, Mr. Xu is naturally happy.


    A fly in the ointment. He can''t drink now. He was banned by Mrs. Xu for three months!


    "Brother Xu, I have to thank you!"


    Zuo Qiu is not just talking about things, but more to say thanks.


    "Mr. Zuo, what do you thank me for?"


    Mr. Xu is a little puzzled.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Zuo Qiu laughed. "That day, I could see clearly that if it wasn''t for elder brother, you would have been injured on purpose. If King Yan gets hurt, I''ll be in trouble! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu can''t admit it. "It''s the king of Yan who is more skillful. Mr. Zuo, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zuo Qiu was stunned. Then he suddenly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, that''s the reason. Ha ha, yes, yes, brother Xu, you can see it clearly!"


    Looking at Zuo Qiu, Mr. Xu thought awkwardly again, and he didn''t bother to explain to him. Anyway, the goal will be achieved.


    "Brother, shall we have tea now?"


    Looking at the dishes on the table and the big bowl of tea in front of him, Zuo Qiu is nostalgic for the old wine of Lao Xu''s family.


    "Mr. Zuo, forgive me. I''m not allowed to drink. If you''re drunk by yourself, it''s too unfair! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Mr. Xu''s explanation, Zuo Qiu wanted to say, "no, I''m not afraid to drink alone or get drunk, even though you don''t help me.".


    But zuoqiu is a person with a big face. He can''t be greedy for wine!


    As a result, they can only replace wine with tea.


    Well, a big bowl of tea and a big mouthful of vegetables.


    Yes, it''s food!


    Although Xu is a chef in the kitchen, he has no meat at home, so he can only eat vegetables.


    Fortunately, Mr. Xu has really learned a few skills in restaurants these days, and the dishes are really good.


    For example, fried eggs with leek, scallion, agaric, spinach and egg soup


    A series, all kinds of eggs.


    This meal can be called a whole egg feast.


    The reason why there are so many eggs is that the dolls at home have to eat milk. Mrs. Xu, Zhou, Li and nannies can''t miss all kinds of eggs at every meal.


    For this reason, the Xu family specially collects eggs in the Xu family restaurant.


    In a few months, when Fubao and her nephews and nieces can eat, they will need more eggs.


    "Brother Xu, you have a good life!"


    "Do you have a lot of chickens and ducks at home?"


    After a whole egg meal, Zuo Qiu was very satisfied.


    Although he is a county magistrate, his salary is not enough to make him have a good meal.


    As an official, if he is a corrupt official, his life will naturally be moistened.


    However, Zuo Qiu was an honest and upright official, and he was also very pragmatic. Naturally, he had a hard time. He can''t have a whole egg feast like this twice a year.

 Chapter 139

    "Brother Xu, I''m not afraid of your jokes."


    "Sometimes, I envy you!"


    "People think it''s good to be an official. If you have money to spend, you can''t eat all the fish and meat!"


    "To tell you the truth, my brother, with one year''s salary, I can keep myself well fed."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    At first hearing Zuo Qiu suddenly say these words, master Xu is ignorant. He looked carefully at Zuo Qiu''s face and the big bowl of tea in front of him. He didn''t understand that this man didn''t drink any wine. How could he be drunk?


    "After ten years of hard study, I became the magistrate of the seven grades. Compared with many people, it''s actually much better. "


    "Just, I''m sorry to think of my poor parents at home."


    "Mr. Zuo, you are a good official. You have been wronged!"


    Although I don''t know why Zuo Qiu is so sad all of a sudden, master Xu feels that he still needs to comfort him. After all, Zuo Qiu''s official voice was really good in the past two years in Anshun county.


    It''s hard to be a good official. Master Xu has always understood that.


    "No injustice, no injustice!"


    Zuochu waved his hand. "Brother Xu, I''m telling you this just to ask you, how do you make the chickens and ducks at home so able to lay eggs?"


    "I just want to learn."


    "If you learn, you can improve your life."


    After listening to Zuo Qiu''s words, Mr. Xu couldn''t stop himself.


    Fortunately, he thought that Zuo Qiu was touched by something sad, and he wanted to comfort each other. After a long time, it means that!


    "Mr. Zuo, in fact, you know, many of my dolls have to be nursed. Wa Er Niang must eat more eggs, so many of these eggs are collected! "


    "Well, that''s what I paid for!"


    After listening to master Xu''s words, Zuo Qiu was dumbfounded for a moment.


    He really can''t learn this method.


    If he has extra money in his hand and cuts a jin of meat and goes home to make a tooth beating sacrifice, isn''t it fragrant?


    "Mr. Zuo, in fact, you can''t change your situation!"


    Looking at Zuo Qiu''s embarrassed face, Mr. Xu suddenly picked his eyebrows and gently hooked his fingers.


    At the sight of master Xu''s action, Zuo Qiu first became interested, but soon shook his head and said, "brother Xu, No. I once made an oath in front of my parents that I would never be greedy for a single article in my life. If I do something corrupt, I will not go to my ancestral grave after I die! "


    "Brother Xu, you can''t harm me!"


    Zuo Qiu shakes his head into a rattle.


    Mr. Xu immediately patted the table and said, "Mr. Zuo, who do you think I am?"


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "I can do it straight and sit straight!"


    "I''ll have to watch my Fubao get married and have children in the future!"


    "Don''t say I won''t do this crime. If anyone wants to pull me to do it, I''ll shoot him a transparent hole first!"


    "So good, so good!"


    When Zuo Qiu listened to master Xu''s attitude, he regained his smile and bowed to him, "brother Xu, don''t blame me. It''s my heart. I''ll make amends to you!"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand and said, "I know that Mr. Zuo is a good official. How can I care with you?"


    "Brother Xu, what kind of method is this


    Mr. Xu hooked his hand to zuoqiu again and said, "do you know that the carriage that has sprung up in our county during this period of time


    "Brother Xu, this is not suitable!"


    Zuo Qiu pondered a little, "if my official participated in it, wouldn''t he fight for profits with the people?"


    "No, no, Mr. Zuo misunderstood!"


    "I mean, the county government comes out!"

 Chapter 140

    [longteng.com] www.xiaodaba.com ]Dong!


    Dong!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when master Xu said "the county government comes forward", the sound of gongs suddenly rang out and spread to master Xu and Zuo Qiu.


    The sound of gongs was not close, but it soon turned into the sound of gongs and drums.


    Moreover, the sound of gongs and drums is getting closer and closer.


    Master Xu and Zuo Qiu stand up at the same time. This voice is very familiar.


    The next moment, Zuo Qiu shivered and said, "brother Xu, let''s talk about this later. Let''s go and get the order first."


    In the end, Zuo Qiu guessed what it meant to be an official.


    Think about it. Last time Mr. Xu refused the imperial edict, no matter how things were dealt with in the end, there must be a saying. Count the time. It''s a little late.


    But no matter what time the edict comes, it will come.


    When the last imperial edict came, the imperial messenger arrived at the county first and informed him.


    And this time, look at this posture, it is clear that he bypassed the magistrate.


    But one thing is certain, this time the edict is a good thing. Otherwise, there would be no such noise.


    Master Xu immediately followed Zuo Qiu and led his family out of the yard.


    As soon as they got to the entrance of the alley, they saw Yan Jing, holding the imperial edict in hand, striding forward.


    And then, of course, it''s the order.


    This time, it is absolutely impossible for master Xu to refuse this edict!


    In the imperial edict, there is no mention of Dingbei marquis.


    However, Xu''s mother, who died early, was granted the title of Yipin Zhenyi''s wife. Because she taught her son well, Xu got the title of Qipin xiaoyilang.


    Moreover, even Mrs. Xu was granted an amnesty by Mrs. bapin.


    Of course, there is Fubao, who is still the owner of Defu village.


    "Minister, take orders!"


    Thank you for your grace


    This time, Mr. Xu happily received the imperial edict.


    "Lord Yan, it''s been a hard journey!"


    After receiving the imperial edict, Zuo Qiu came up to Yan Jing and said, "I don''t know if I''m not good at it. When you come, I don''t want to send someone to say hello."


    "No, no!"


    Yan Jing is also very embarrassed.


    After all, according to the rules, although he is an imperial Messenger, and his official rank is far higher than that of Qipin county magistrate, he should say hello to the local government when he goes to work.


    "Don''t think too much about it. The main reason is that this edict was delayed for a few days on the way, and then he passed it and came here directly!"


    "No harm, no harm. I''ll ask you casually."


    When Zuo Qiu got the answer, he had nothing else to say.


    At this time, just after lunch, Yan Jing came with the people from the etiquette department in a hurry. He was hungry now. Mr. Xu simply led a group of people to Sanhe Town and entertained Yan Jing and his party in his own restaurant.


    The magistrate of zuoqiu County, who had been full of food, now as an accompanying guest, can only stick to his head. How can he be polite when eating!


    Fortunately, Yan Jing is not particular.


    ¡­¡­


    When master Xu greets Yan Jing and his party for dinner, Zhao Bingju in the inn opposite also gets the news.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    "I''ll look on my stomach!"


    When he heard Zhao Rui''s question, Zhao Bingxuan replied angrily.


    To tell you the truth, master Zhao Er is a little suspicious of life now.


    He never dreamed that his nephew refused the imperial edict. Instead of being punished, he got more benefits.


    "Xiao Wu, let people check what happened to Yan Jing when he returned to Beijing!"


    This kind of thing is totally beyond imagination, not in control of the feeling, let Zhao Bingjian feel very powerless.

 Chapter 141

    "It''s not easy!"


    With enough tea and enough food, Yan Jing belched comfortably. He didn''t feel that he would lose face by doing so.


    All the way here, Yan Jing really traveled day and night.


    However, days of heavy rain caused landslides and blocked roads.


    They had to make a detour, which delayed them a lot of time.


    In order to rush for time, they didn''t eat well and drink well all the way. Most of the time, they just dealt with a few mouthfuls of dry food.


    Why are you in such a hurry?


    Anyone who has the same experience as Yan Jing will inevitably think more.


    Ghosts and gods, although no one can prove that they really exist, but also no one can prove that they really do not exist.


    The means of robbing yundao in the former dynasty were all real.


    Not long ago, because of robbing yundao, Xiangyi mansion dragged the Minister of rites into the water.


    Under such circumstances, Yan Jing could only trust his existence rather than his nonexistence.


    What''s more, we should be in awe.


    Fortunately, the imperial edict was finally delivered!


    Yan Jing didn''t dare to tell anyone what he saw with emperor Yongping and what they discussed. This kind of thing, if spread out, even if his Yan Jingshen won emperor Yongping''s trust, it would not escape a word of death.


    "Lord Yan, have you finished?"


    Zuo Qiu saw Yan Jing put down his chopsticks and quickly followed him.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Yan Jing laughs.


    Mr. Xu also put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m really tired of the imperial envoy. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If there is an assignment in the future, Mr. Xu will never shirk it if he can!"


    In this matter, Mr. Xu can see clearly.


    If Yan Jing was not a fair man, as long as he said a few bad words in front of the emperor, then the second imperial edict would not be like this.


    "Xiaoyilang, don''t say that. If xiaoyilang doesn''t dislike it, how about you and my brother?"


    "I, Yan Jing, have not admired many people all my life. Xiaoyilang is one of them!"


    Yan Jing spoke sincerely.


    When Mr. Xu heard this, how could he refuse?


    Although he didn''t know what role Yan Jing was in the capital, he was able to preach the imperial edict twice in a row, which was extraordinary.


    As the saying goes, many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls.


    No matter what kind of xiaoyilang he has been granted, it''s just a virtual thing.


    Yan Jing looked up to him and gave him a long face. Naturally, he had to carry it!


    So Mr. Xu had a younger brother.


    Together with that, Zuo qiuzuo county magistrate had another brother.


    Although Zuo Qiu is a clean and honest official, he is not a pedantic official, but a man of cosmopolitan temperament. After seeing that master Xu and brother Yan Jing were matched, Zuo Qiu seized the opportunity to join in.


    When Mr. Xu and the others in the restaurant are still eating and drinking in the back of the yard.


    It''s a golden orchid!


    Three people who didn''t drink.


    Under the peach tree in the courtyard, I cut off the chicken''s head and burned the yellow paper.


    In the kitchen, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu saw everything and trembled.


    They have two more uncles, and they are all officials. Why don''t they feel like they have a backer at all? Instead, they feel like they have two more mountains on their heads?


    "Brother, don''t you feel a little cold?"


    Xu looked at his elder brother and whispered.


    Xu looked at the sun outside, licked his lips and said, "maybe it''s going to change!"

 Chapter 142

    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Mrs. Xu was surrounded by three daughters-in-law happily, and her whole face was radiant.


    The dress of Mrs. Gao Ming of eight grades, compared with her usual simple dress, doesn''t it seem that the whole person is full of energy?


    Mrs. Gao Ming!


    Although it''s only eight grades, she doesn''t dislike it!


    In the past, Mrs. Xu had thought that she might have a life to add to her body, but that had to be that Mr. Xu would have great prospects in the future. Otherwise, Mrs. Xu would not fight for this fate with her daughter-in-law.


    "Niang, you wear this body, really spirit!"


    Zhou looked at his mother-in-law enviously, but he was not reconciled.


    After all, Xu''s life is not likely to let her wear such a body.


    Thinking of this, Zhou couldn''t help looking at Xu Laosan''s daughter-in-law Wang, with a little envy in her eyes.


    Xu Laosan is now a scholar, or the head of the court. In the future, he will be appointed to be an official, so Wang''s chances of getting a patent will be more.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t notice Zhou''s complicated state of mind. After listening to her words, she gave a hearty smile and said, "still, still!"


    "Seriously, I never thought of such a day in my life!"


    "It''s my mother. You''re lucky!"


    Zhou responded with a smile.


    Xu''s second daughter-in-law''s temperament is very similar to Xu''s. she seldom expresses any opinions or anything. She always follows his sister-in-law Zhou''s pace.


    "Mother, my sister-in-law is right. It''s all your good fortune!"


    Li said with a smile, looking at Xu Tiantai''s eyes is still very simple, she did not envy too much. Even in Li''s view, this dress is not good to see.


    If you work in the field in this suit, it won''t get in the way.


    However, although Li thought so, he didn''t say it.


    Wang is also saying praise, of course, the pace is to follow Zhou.


    As for Mrs. Xu''s Gaoming clothes, Wang is also the most envious.


    Before she got married, her mother always said that her biggest regret in her life was that she didn''t get a Gaoming. She complained that her father was not promising and refused to continue to take the exam.


    However, envy belongs to envy.


    Wang did not reveal it.


    But in her heart, she made up her mind to urge her husband to concentrate on his studies. She also wanted to get a Gaoming.


    After a while in Gaoming clothes, Mrs. Xu quickly took off and put on her usual coat.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Mrs. Xu took off her Gaoming clothes and put them on the shelf. After locking the box, she even broke the key to the lock.


    "Niang, are you


    Seeing Mrs. Xu''s behavior, the three daughters-in-law were a little confused and didn''t know what their mother-in-law was doing.


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "we are ordinary people. It''s a stroke of great luck and such an honor. Just feel it, but you can''t be in your heart! "


    Although Gao Ming''s wife also has a salary, it''s OK not to mention this salary!


    "The eldest, the second, and the third daughter-in-law, I hope you will remember."


    "Lao Xu''s family is a common household. Even if Lao San becomes an official, we can''t forget Ben."


    "If anyone forgets Ben, it''s not my Xu''s daughter-in-law!"


    Mrs. Xu said, her eyes fell on Wang''s face, "especially you, the third daughter-in-law!"


    "You''ve been married to Lao Xu for four years. In the past four years, how are you doing? If you don''t tell me, you should have a good idea! "


    "In the past, it''s nothing to be coquettish."


    "But in the future, it won''t be!"


    "You have to remember that you are already a mother!"


    "Don''t take a bad baby!"

 Chapter 143

    "Yes, mother!"


    "I see!"


    Wang answered respectfully.


    In the past, she felt that she was married lowly, and sometimes she looked down upon her husband''s family. But now, Wang dare not have such an idea.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t want to recuperate her daughter-in-law either. She just wanted to make the family better.


    Three sons, three temperaments.


    Three daughters in law are also three temperaments.


    Originally, it''s the best choice to separate families and live separately.


    The tree has big branches, but the children have big families.


    It''s an old saying.


    But Mr. Xu doesn''t agree to separate. What can Mrs. Xu do?


    Is it hard to cry and quarrel with Mr. Xu and hang himself?


    Moreover, the relationship between the three sons is not bad.


    As for the three daughters-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law is a general person. Although she is a little careful occasionally, she has a good sense of propriety. The second daughter-in-law has no heart. She likes to follow the eldest daughter-in-law in everything. It''s a little smart. The only thing that bothers the old lady is her daughter-in-law. She is very delicate and has a lot of eyes. But now that she''s married, she can only bear it and get it right.


    Of course, it is fortunate that the daughter-in-law is not that kind of reckless, although she is considerate, coquettish and troublemaking.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the three daughters-in-law, patted her hands, and said, "OK, don''t stretch."


    "As for us, since we are not separated now, let''s work together, and the days will be better and better."


    "We, as parents, should try our best to make a bowl of water even."


    "Now, there are not many places to spend money at home, that is, the third year old spends money on reading and taking exams. This money, we two do old, also have bookkeeping! "


    "If we split up one day in the future, the account book will be clear!"


    "Mother, isn''t this a good thing? What kind of family is it? "


    When Mrs. Xu said she wanted to separate the family, the first one to speak was Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law Li.


    "Niang, I think our family is very good, really!"


    Li spoke sincerely.


    Although the third uncle of waer spent a little money to study and take the exam, there was no place in his family where he needed money. His life was getting better and better. What kind of family was there?


    Compared with Li''s simplicity, Zhou thought more. She was really thinking about what to do after the separation.


    But after Li''s mouth, Zhou''s mind came back.


    Yeah, what kind of family?


    Isn''t this a good day?


    It''s up to their parents to make up their minds. They just have to be obedient.


    If the family is divided, she has to make up her mind about everything. There''s nothing to say. But with so much work, she can''t let her man do it by herself. She has to follow. But what about the kids?


    There are four little girls at home now. If they are separated, what should they do?


    Thinking of these things, Zhou suddenly felt very big.


    "Mother, I think it''s too sad to be separated. Let''s not be separated!"


    "Don''t worry, we don''t mind how much it will cost for the third brother to study and take the exam!"


    At the moment, Zhou really felt that he should not separate his family.


    No wonder she thinks so!


    As a matter of fact, whether it''s Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law Zhou, Mr. Xu''s second daughter-in-law Li, or Mr. Xu''s third daughter-in-law Wang, they are all under 20 years old.


    Although they have been married for several years, Mrs. Xu''s mother-in-law stands in the way of everything. Frankly speaking, they are all children.


    If they were poor, they might have to shoulder the burden of life early, and they would naturally mature a lot.


    But in fact, the life of Lao Xu''s family is not too bad.


    Otherwise, Xu Laosan would not have felt that his family''s life was not bad for a time!


    As for the Wang family, it is even more disagreeable with the separation.


    Earlier, when Mrs. Xu said she wanted to buy a small courtyard for her and Mr. Xu in the county, Wang thought it over.


    It was also from that time that Wang began to control her temper. She was really afraid that she would get angry with her mother-in-law one day, and then in a fit of anger, she separated them from her family.

 Chapter 144

    "Yes, let''s do it first."


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand to end today''s conversation.


    So they went back to their houses and looked for their children.


    After her three daughters-in-law left, Mrs. Xu turned to see Fubao on the Kang.


    By this time, Fubao had been awake for a while.


    To be exact, when Mrs. Xu taught Wang, Fubao woke up.


    Instead of making any noise, she was an honest listener. Then, silently put up the thumb, index finger, middle finger The whole slap, five compliments to my mother-in-law.


    Well, if it wasn''t for her personal experience, Fubao would never believe that she could not even do such a simple thing as thumbs up in her life.


    When Mrs. Xu found that Fubao was awake, she immediately picked him up.


    "When did my little Fubao wake up?"


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh?"


    "Ah..."


    Fubao waved his two knuckle like arms and gave the signal.


    So, go to Shhh


    "Shame, shame!"


    "When will you grow up?"


    Although he has experienced the process of being hugged by his mother many times, each time, Fubao feels very uncomfortable. As a result, the desire to grow up is growing with each passing day.


    To grow up, you have to eat more and sleep more.


    With this idea, Fubao soon became fat.


    A little white and fat baby is the most likable.


    But Fubao was not happy soon.


    She felt that if she wanted to continue eating like this, she might have to be obese. Should there be such a disease? Fubao doesn''t know.


    Anyway, in her mind, no matter when, this person can''t be too fat.


    So lose weight!


    No one knows what''s going on in this little man''s head.


    Even Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu, who are very familiar with Fubao, are a little confused about Fubao''s recent behavior.


    A little doll is lying there all day, kicking and punching, full of energy, and his mouth makes all kinds of strange sounds from time to time.


    Mr. Xu always felt that his daughter was like him, and he would inherit his skills in the future.


    Mr. Xu would be beaten by Mrs. Xu every time he said that.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Xu''s words are not so bad.


    Every time Fubao punches and kicks, his mouth is singing.


    "Hum, ha, hey, use the truncheon!"


    Today is no exception.


    When Mrs. Xu finished holding Fubao, Fubao began to lose weight this afternoon.


    But Fubao changed her moves today, because she found that the nunchaku moves didn''t seem to help her lose weight. Therefore, Fubao today decided to change a little more atmospheric moves.


    "The river flows eastward. The stars in the sky join the Big Dipper."


    Unfortunately, Fubao''s voice is totally out of rhythm.


    But that doesn''t stop her from being happy.


    Mrs. Xu is watching. The more she looks, the more cola she gets.


    Fubao completely ignored his mother''s laughter and enjoyed himself.


    But soon, Fubao had to stop. She seems to have chosen the wrong BGM!


    The influence of this tune on weight loss is not as good as that of nunchakus. Of course, it may be because she is not flexible now.


    As a result, Fubao began to think about what kind of background music he should choose.


    Combined with his current physical condition, Fubao really thought of it.


    "I tumble and fall, like a wave!"


    "I''m low, I''m high."


    "Faltering and refusing to fall..."


    That''s it!


    The tune of drunken boxing. It''s good.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu looked at her daughter as if she was crazy. Her little body was twisted on the Kang. She was humming and had to turn over from time to time.


    Of course, every time you turn over, you need Mrs. Xu to help you turn over.

 Chapter 145

    "Sister Xu, are you at home?"


    When Mrs. Xu was looking at Fubao''s sports with great joy, a call came from outside.


    "Early summer, you look at Fubao!"


    Instead of interrupting Fubao''s movement, Mrs. Xu called a little girl to help her stare, while she went out of the room and into the yard.


    At this time, Xu''s daughter-in-law, Zhou, had opened the door of the courtyard and was talking to someone.


    It''s Mao, the daughter-in-law of Guan Yuping, who lives next door to Lao Xu''s house.


    "It''s sister-in-law. What can I do for you?"


    When Mrs. Xu saw Mao, she walked over with a smile.


    "Mother!"


    Zhou stepped back and asked Mrs. Xu to talk to Mao. "You talk to Aunt Mao. I''ll look at Dabao and Sanbao."


    "Go, go!"


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand.


    The Zhou family immediately saluted the Mao family, and then retired.


    "Sister Xu, I''ve come to ask you, will you go to the dragon boat race next month?"


    Dragon boat race.


    It is a grand event in Anshun county.


    It''s held in the middle of the year every year. Basically, every village will send a boat out.


    Of course, not all the dragon boats in the villages can make it to the finals.


    At least their Lingshui village has been eliminated in the preliminaries for ten consecutive years.


    "Go, surely!"


    Listening to Mao''s talk about dragon boat race, Mrs. Xu almost forgot it when she patted her forehead.


    This year''s Xu family is really eventful, but most things are happy. But even if it''s a happy event, it''s hard to avoid neglecting many things.


    For example, old Xu and old Xu have been busy with their family affairs, either the business of horse racing carts or the business of restaurants. On the contrary, they forget about the dragon boat race.


    Both brothers are the main players of dragon boat race in Lingshui village.


    "Brother and sister, I''m sorry, there are too many things!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mao with some guilt. "I''ll let the eldest and the second go to find your Yuping. This year, how can our Linshui village reach the final, right?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Mao nodded and agreed, "sister Xu, I''ll go home first!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll see you off!"


    Mrs. Xu sent people out of the alley outside her courtyard, and then she turned around.


    "It''s all business!"


    Mrs. Xu has a big head.


    If it was something else, she might have refused. But this dragon boat race, it is refused.


    Dragon boat race is related to the glory of a whole village. If you can reach the finals, the Village dragon boat will get a reward of 20 liang of silver. The winner of the final finals will not only get a reward of 100 liang of silver, but also get a 50% reduction in taxes and levies that the village needs to bear.


    If Lao Xu''s family wants to have a foothold in Lingshui village, they must integrate into the village.


    At the beginning, Xu and her first came to Lingshui village. With his strategic vision and ability, Xu helped Lingshui village win the Dragon Boat Race Championship for five years in a row, so he took root in Linshui village.


    It''s a pity that old Xu and his second son failed to inherit his father''s career and his glory.


    However, it''s really no wonder that after the old generation of dragon boat racers in Lingshui village retired, few of their grandchildren were able to get on the stage.


    Dragon boat racing is not a game for one or two people, but a game for a group of people.


    After ten years of silence, Lingshui village is full of energy. Everyone is rubbing their hands and waiting for a chance to be shamed.


    As a result, the Xu family almost forgot about it.


    If it wasn''t for Mao''s coming to ask, they wouldn''t really remember.

 Chapter 146

    Old lady Xu is very sad when she comes home.


    Xu and Xu''s second brother are both going to participate in the dragon boat race. Naturally, they need to take time to run in with other people. Then, the work in the field is finished, but how about the restaurants in the town and the work of horse racing?


    In the restaurant, Mr. Xu can go for a walk from time to time. It''s not a big problem.


    It''s mainly the horse racing business.


    I''ve already hired one person to help me. If I hire another person, it''s really hard to handle the business.


    After all, it''s too easy for others to take advantage of such things as carrying passengers and goods without personal care.


    This is a small profit business. If you get a little deducted, what''s the profit of this business?


    But the cost of these two carriages has not been earned back!


    "Mother, why don''t you let them keep accounts with the car?"


    Three daughter-in-law help out.


    Li''s way of thinking is very practical, but this idea is really not very good. There are so many children in the family. If one of them doesn''t pay attention, something may happen. It''s a matter of regret for a lifetime.


    "Mother, what do you think of us renting out the carriage?"


    Wang thought for a moment, thought of a way, "we don''t care how much money we rent our carriage, as long as we pay the rent!"


    It''s a good idea for both Zhou and Li to hear Wang speak like this.


    Mrs. Xu also thinks it''s not bad.


    In this way, the family also saves money and makes money.


    It''s just that we need to think about how much the rent should be.


    Mrs. Xu did not tell her three daughters-in-law the monthly income of the carriage. When she heard about the money earned by the horse racing car, Wang was also surprised.


    Two carriages, a month''s net income of at least ten Liang silver.


    This is the result of Xu''s and Xu''s leisurely work. If he works harder, he will have more money.


    "If we rent the carriage, we can take it back later?"


    Zhou was reluctant to part with it.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!"


    Mrs. Xu pondered and spoke solemnly.


    The people who rent their carriages have a good idea of how to make money by running their carriages. If they suddenly take back their carriages, they will not be reconciled. They have to cause a lot of trouble.


    "Mother, then, can I rent this carriage to my mother''s house?"


    After a short silence, Zhou looked at Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu was stunned and said in a slow voice, "my mother can''t make up her mind about this. But when your father-in-law comes back, I''ll tell him! "


    "But if you really want to rent out the carriage, you can''t rent it all to your mother''s house!"


    "I want a bowl of water."


    "The third daughter-in-law''s family is not bad for this income. It''s your second brother''s family. If you can help, you have to help."


    "You say, is that reasonable?"


    "Yes


    Zhou responded quickly and apologized, "Niang, I was greedy just now!"


    "Second younger brother and sister, don''t blame me. My sister-in-law apologized to you!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!"


    Li quickly waved his hand, "sister-in-law, don''t say that. I know you didn''t mean it!"


    "Well, I haven''t written a word about it yet!"


    "Don''t talk about it, either!"


    "When I tell your father-in-law about it, let''s talk about something else!"


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t mind her daughter-in-law thinking about her mother''s home.


    If a daughter-in-law forgets her mother''s home after she gets married, she really dares not make friends with such a daughter-in-law. As long as she didn''t forget her mother-in-law''s family, she would be happy to help.

 Chapter 147

    When Mrs. Xu and her three daughters-in-law were arranging for a carriage business at home, Mr. Xu in the Xu''s restaurant in Sanhe Town had already drunk with Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu.


    I didn''t drink wine when I had dinner before.


    But after the ceremony, Mr. Xu waved his hand and asked him to bring them the best bamboo leaf green from the restaurant.


    On such a meaningful day, how can it be said without drinking?


    So, you have to drink!


    Mr. Xu is a drunkard, but with Mrs. Xu in charge, he seldom gets drunk. Because he is drunk, he becomes a fool.


    Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu are also good drinkers.


    The literati are good at wine. When they are drunk, they often have a lot of poetry.


    If not, there would be no saying that Li Bai wrote a hundred poems about wine.


    But in this world, there are always some people who are an exception.


    After all, the ancestors also said that birds of a feather flock together.


    What a coincidence!


    Yan Jing, a Bachelor of neishuge, and Zuo Qiu, a magistrate of Anshun County, are of the same kind as Mr. Xu.


    These three, are drunk to become two kind of fool.


    Although old Xu and old Xu were greedy for a jar of good wine, they were wiped out by the three. But when old Xu and old Xu became two idiots and said that good brothers met each other honestly, and then they began to take off their clothes, they couldn''t help it.


    Too hot eyes!


    Zuo Qiu, in particular, was so thin that he could see his ribs clearly.


    It was Yan Jing who looked thin in his clothes and meat in his clothes. He was white and tender, just like a white cut chicken.


    As for my father, the two brothers did not dare to comment on his father''s taboo.


    Wait until the three people stand in a row in the yard and aim at the peach tree in front


    Old Xu and old Xu ran away decisively.


    The gate of the courtyard was locked, so as not to be seen by outsiders.


    When they locked the door, they heard Yan Jing''s ghost name coming out of the yard: "the real famous scholar is very romantic. Look at me, I''m 3000 feet against the wind..."


    Then, Zuo Qiu actually took the next sentence: "I''m one foot less than my second brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, please do something!"


    Far away from the backyard and back in the restaurant, Xu''s eyes are fixed on him.


    "What for?"


    Mr. Xu took a look at Mr. Xu.


    "Well, in the future, if I''m going to get drunk, remember to knock me out!"


    Xu said solemnly.


    Thinking of his drunkenness, Xu felt that he would be ashamed.


    Xu raised his hand and patted Xu''s shoulder. His voice was serious and heavy. He said, "brother, if I have such a situation in the future, you should remember to knock me out."


    "All right, all right!"


    The two brothers made a solemn agreement.


    As for abstinence?


    Are you kidding?


    How can a man not drink?


    If there is no wine in this life, what''s the fun?


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, the officials of the Ministry of rites who came with Yan Jing to make an announcement were very polite. They ate in good manners and replaced wine with tea.


    When they were full, they were led to the inn opposite by Xu Laoer and Xu Laoer.


    This is the only Inn in Sanhe Town. It was only offered by Zhao Bingju. During this period, he didn''t entertain guests very much. To the outside world, it was repackaged.


    But now, old Xu and old Xu are leading a group of people from the etiquette department.


    There is no other way, it''s just blocking up!


    Zhao Bingju, who is lying in the room recuperating, receives the reward from the people below. After a little meditation, he agrees to move in.


    "The room rate is calculated according to the inn in the capital!"


    It''s a good price to stay in the inn where Mr. Zhao Er lives!

 Chapter 148

    "Brother, who should pay for the room fee?"


    When all the people in the ceremony department and the escorts who escorted Yan Jing and his party came to live in the inn, Xu Laoer remembered the key problem.


    After all, it''s a matter of course to pay for the hotel.


    Xu blinked and said, "we don''t need to give it anyway!"


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Xu was relieved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his brother''s expression, boss Xu knew there was something wrong.


    Xu Laoer lowered his voice and said, "I just heard the manager of the Zhao family explain to the people below that he calculated the room fee according to the inn on the other side of the capital."


    "Brother, how much does it cost to stay in the inn in the capital for a day? Will it cost one or two silver? "


    "Yes, no!"


    Xu thought, "the capital city is a little bigger than our county town. The room rate should be about the same as Fu city. Old three has been to Fucheng. He should know! "


    "Let''s see if it''s possible for us to go to Beijing?"


    Xu Laoer suddenly wants to go outside to have a look.


    In the past, I stayed in Lingshui village and occasionally went to the county town, but I didn''t have any special idea. But now, with more people in contact, he yearns for the outside world.


    "If you want my father to give you a discount, you''ll keep thinking about it!"


    Xu boss directly kicked Xu two feet, "our father is why don''t recognize our grandfather, you won''t forget it!"


    "Besides, if you dare to sneak out by yourself, I will not recognize you as a brother!"


    Mr. Xu issued an unambiguous warning.


    Xu Laoer said: "brother, I''m just talking about it!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Xu is a kick in the past, "we are really so good now, the third study hard, the future is promising.". Let''s not aim too high! "


    "You can''t get on the Kang with one foot, you can''t be fat with one mouthful."


    "In the future, we''ll have a good life. Don''t go to the capital. It''s up to you to make trouble in this world."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be too lazy to move again!"


    "No way!"


    Xu old two stare, "in the future, if I can really go down all over the sky, I will certainly be willing to move!"


    "Yes? Do you want to make a note and make a bet? "


    Old Xu picks his eyebrows and makes an invitation to bet for old Xu.


    Xu Laoer is lazy to think, not brainless.


    When he saw his elder brother like this, he knew it would be bad.


    So it''s impossible to bet.


    I don''t even bet on it!


    ¡­¡­


    The two brothers went back to the restaurant from the Inn and opened the door of the backyard. They saw that Mr. Xu, Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu were already lying on the legs of the table, sleeping soundly.


    Old Xu looked at old Xu and said, "brother, do you wake up?"


    "What do you want to wake up for?"


    Boss Xu gives his brother a white eye.


    Three drunkards are two fools when they wake up.


    Finally, the two brothers work together to carry Mr. Xu into the backyard and place them carefully on the Kang.


    Master Xu, Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu had been sleeping for most of the day. When they woke up, it was already dark.


    "Boss, boss!"


    Seeing that it''s getting late, Mr. Xu excites himself and greets Mr. Xu quickly.


    Old Xu waited a moment before he appeared in front of old Xu. Seeing that old Xu, Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu were awake, he immediately opened his mouth with a smile and said, "Dad, second uncle and third uncle, you are all awake!"


    "Headache..."


    Yan Jing felt the pain in his head.


    Zuo Qiu was still better. He waved his hand and said, "what time is it?"


    "It''s getting dark!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that it was getting dark, Zuo Qiu jumped down from the Kang and said, "it''s broken, it''s broken! It''s a mistake, it''s a mistake! "

 Chapter 149

    "Don''t worry, third brother. What''s wrong?"


    Mr. Xu has the demeanor of being a big brother. He pulls Zuo Qiu.


    Zuo Qiu sighed bitterly, and said, "my lord Fu Zun is going to visit friends in Anshun this afternoon. I''ve been delayed!"


    [biqu Pavilion] www.biqusa.info ]As the saying goes, it is better for county officials to be in charge now.


    Although Zuo Qiu and Yan Jing have become sworn friends, Shen Wansheng, the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture, is his immediate superior, that is, xianguan. When the magistrate arrived at Xiaguan''s territory, he lost his shadow. Who can be happy?


    "Second brother, it''s up to you!"


    After hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Xu turned his head and looked at Yan Jing.


    Yan Jing was still a little dizzy. He looked at master Xu and said, "brother, what are you looking at me?"


    "Old three this matter son, isn''t you pull him to drink to give a person to drunk?"


    "Is that me?"


    Yan jingnao scratched his head and thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    Next to Xu, he glanced at his father and didn''t say a word.


    Is he going to tear down his father''s platform? Said three people drink high, all is because his father must with two sworn brothers not drunk not to return?


    If he really said that, it is proper that he is itchy!


    "It''s not you!"


    Mr. Xu cleared his throat. "Second brother, I have to talk about you."


    "You can''t drink as much as you can. You can''t drink like that again!"


    "Oh, by the way, and third, you have to drink less, too!"


    "You can''t drink enough!"


    Mr. Xu looked disgusted. "In the future, our brothers will drink. At most, you two will have a jar of wine. You can''t have more!"


    "Big brother is right!"


    "It''s my little brother who is reckless!"


    Yan Jing is a sincere man. He knows that he can''t drink enough, so he devoutly admits Xu''s criticism.


    What can Zuo Qiu say?


    He has delayed the important event of meeting the magistrate. Does he have the face to say that he can drink?


    In the end, Yan Jing decided to shoulder the crime and help Zuo Qiu to solve the bad impression left by his boss this time.


    But no one thought that it was just when they had just talked about everything.


    Xu Laosan went to Xu''s restaurant with Shen Wansheng, the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    "Mr. Fu Zun, are you


    Seeing Shen Wansheng appearing here, Zuo Qiu was confused.


    Shen Wansheng said with a smile, "it''s Dingshan. I don''t see you in the county government. You are here!"


    "Magistrate Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been?"


    When Zuo Qiu talks to Shen Wansheng, Yan Jing, who takes the initiative to take responsibility, turns out from behind with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    "Banquet master?"


    Seeing Yan Jing, Shen Wansheng was also confused.


    "Didn''t you go back to Beijing?"


    Yan Jing was even more embarrassed and said in a low voice, "pass the edict, pass the edict!"


    "Pass the edict?"


    Shen Wansheng was even more confused. What was the purpose? Why didn''t he receive any news.


    Yan Jing can only tell the whole story again, and by the way, he brings zuoqiu''s guilt of not waiting for Shen Wansheng in the county government to himself.


    "I see!"


    Shen Wansheng finally understood.


    Then, he also met Mr. Xu solemnly.


    Although xiaoyilang is only seven grades, he must be respected for his integrity and imperial edict.


    As for Shen Wansheng''s friend who came to visit his friends, it was Xu Laosan.


    When Shen Wansheng learned about Xu''s relationship with Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu, he immediately shamelessly asked if he could be counted as one of them?


    Can we?


    Must be able to!


    After all, this is the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, the real local leader.


    Seeing that Shen Wansheng became the second of the four, Xu was a little embarrassed, because not long ago, Shen Wansheng called him a "good brother".


    But now, my brother has become my nephew!


    Compared with Xu Laosan''s embarrassment, Shen Wansheng is very happy that he came at the right time. Otherwise, his generation will be a little shorter. Do you think it''s embarrassing?


    Next to him, Xu and his two brothers looked at each other and went to catch the chicken.


    Under the peach tree in the backyard of the restaurant, cut off the chicken head and burn yellow paper


    "Brother, do you want to prepare wine?"


    Xu looked at his father kneeling there again and asked in a low voice.


    "Look, look again!"


    Old Xu swallowed his saliva and looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 150

    "Big brother, third brother and fourth brother, do we have to have two drinks on such a good day?"


    After bowing to the handle, Shen Wansheng, who was in a high mood, began to speak.


    When he heard his words, Xu''s eyes glowed.


    However, both Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu were excited. They always felt that this scene seemed familiar.


    Behind Xu and Xu looked at each other. Xu raised his hand and pushed Xu''s arm, giving him a wink.


    Xu old two Leng next, small voice way: "big brother, do what?"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and get the wine


    As soon as he saw that his brother didn''t understand what he meant, his father''s eyes had already looked over him. He could only get off the donkey down the slope. "Today is the day when our father and three uncles make a vow. We must drink more!"


    Hearing his eldest son speak so well, Mr. Xu was very satisfied.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    "Old three, you hurry, while the day is not dark, go home to say with our mother!"


    "Don''t let my mother wait too late for us to go home for dinner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu''s smile froze on his face. He was ready to get drunk again. Naturally, he was cool.


    "Second brother, today is a good day, but, you see, it''s not too early."


    "Fourth younger brother, he went out early in the morning. He hasn''t been home all day. You can''t let his younger sister and brother worry at home!"


    "Well, we four brothers, have a drink!"


    "Let''s get drunk tomorrow!"


    Mr. Xu would never admit that he was afraid of going home to be cleaned up by his daughter-in-law, so naturally he found another one.


    "Second brother, what the elder brother said is true!"


    Yan Jing is really afraid to drink now. He wakes up after getting drunk this noon. If he drinks any more, he will have to delay his work.


    "Little brother, I''ve been delayed for a long time because of the emperor''s life, but I dare not delay any longer!"


    Seeing that master Xu and Yan Jing both said so, Shen Wansheng had to follow suit.


    Although a little regret, but the brotherhood, he also had to consider for his brother.


    "Good!"


    "Since the elder brother and the third brother all say so, I have nothing to say!"


    So one person a bowl of wine!


    This scene, you drink a small glass, who do you despise?


    Then, waiting for a bowl of wine to go down, magistrate Shen Wansheng, who was just so proud, had already fallen to the ground with a smile.


    This is drunk?!


    Seeing Shen Wansheng lying on the ground, master Xu, Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu were all quite confused. Fortunately, they all thought this brother was a drinker just now.


    "Boss, Dick, what are you doing there?"


    "Hurry up and help your second uncle to have a rest in the room!"


    "Lao San, you are familiar with your second uncle. You can take care of him here tonight."


    In a few words, master Xu arranged for Shen Wansheng.


    Xu Laosan gave a dull reply and listened to the orders honestly. Just, this in the heart, really not strong ah, he this, forget it, don''t say, said many are tears.


    "Big brother, fourth brother, it''s time for me to go too!"


    After Shen Wansheng was helped down, Yan Jing said goodbye to master Xu and Zuo Qiu. He failed the emperor''s orders when he came to deliver them. He had been delayed for a long time before, which is not right. It would be a big mistake to stay here for one night.


    Master Xu knows this, so he will not force him to stay.


    After a while, the four brothers went their separate ways.


    Yan Jing with the Ministry of rites and imperial guards set out overnight and returned to the capital.


    Zuoqiu with the yamen, rushed back to the county.


    As for Shen Wansheng, he is on the Kang in the backyard of the restaurant, dreaming of meeting Duke Zhou.

 Chapter 151

    After leaving Mr. Xu in the backyard of Xu''s restaurant to take care of Shen Wansheng, Mr. Xu hurried back to Lingshui village with Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu.


    The Xu family''s dinner has been on the table for some time now.


    When Zhou asked Mrs. Xu if she wanted to send it back to the pot to keep warm, there was a stir outside the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mr. Xu entered the door, the smell of wine rushed to Mrs. Xu''s nose.


    "Master, how much wine have you drunk?"


    Mrs. Xu frowned and squinted at Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu excites himself and says, "just one bowl!"


    "Daughter in law, you don''t know!"


    "Today, I''ve made friends with people!"


    "I have three brothers!"


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s words, Mrs. Xu felt inexplicably familiar with the scene. Last time, Mr. Xu drank too much and had to marry his three sons.


    So, this is just one bowl?


    Mrs. Xu laughs.


    "Daughter in law, really!"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s smiling face, Mr. Xu hastened to speed up and said, "we''ll make obeisances first, and then we''re going to drink to celebrate. It''s just that my second brother''s drinking capacity is too bad. He''ll pour out a bowl!"


    "I swear to God, I never lied to you!"


    "This man is still sleeping in the backyard of our restaurant!"


    "Oh, by the way," Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Wang at another table, "third daughter-in-law, third daughter-in-law, he won''t come back tonight. He stayed in the town to take care of his second uncle. He knew him well! "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Wang''s face was also muddled, and he didn''t know how to be familiar.


    As soon as he saw that his daughter-in-law had finally softened his face, he quickly told the story again.


    "Daughter in law, you know, this day is so different, it''s impossible not to drink!"


    "After the four of us got together, we really drank a bowl. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the eldest and the second!"


    That''s right. After the four people got married, they only drank one bowl.


    As for how much the three people drank at noon, that''s another story.


    In the face of their father''s threatening eyes, Xu and Xu could only speak honestly to prove that they had only drunk one bowl.


    "Why is it so strong?"


    Mrs. Xu still doesn''t believe it.


    Mr. Xu said quickly, "it''s not my second brother. He doesn''t have enough wine. He doesn''t even have a bowl of wine. A lot of wine is spilled on me!"


    "Second brother, I''ve wronged you!"


    "But don''t worry, the elder brother won''t lose you. I''ll get drunk with you tomorrow!"


    Master Xu swore solemnly in his heart.


    "Daughter in law, tomorrow, my second brother will come to visit us when he wakes up. You''ll see it then! "


    "Just, don''t ask him how much he drinks. I''m afraid he will lose face."


    "Tomorrow, just serve the wine!"


    In order to prove his innocence, Mr. Xu is determined to carry on this matter to the end.


    Poor Shen Wansheng, magistrate Shen. He didn''t know what a unreliable elder brother he was.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu, "pure nonsense! It''s a guest, and it''s your brother. Now that you know how much he drinks, you should persuade him not to get drunk and let things go wrong! "


    "Yes, yes, my daughter-in-law is right!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll persuade him!"


    As long as he can pass this pass, Mr. Xu is naturally his own daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 152

    The next morning, it was dawn, and the door of Lao Xu''s house was knocked.


    Because today we are going to participate in the pre competition training of the dragon boat race, the elder Xu and the second Xu do not need to get up early. It is rare for the whole family to sleep in.


    The knock on the door so early is a bit disturbing.


    "Open the door, father, mother, elder brother, second brother, it''s me back!"


    Outside, Xu Laosan''s voice rang out.


    Then, wearing a short coat, Xu rushed out of the house barefoot and opened the door.


    Outside the courtyard, Xu Laosan was standing upright with Shen Wansheng, the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    "Er, uncle, good morning!"


    When Xu saw Shen Wansheng standing at the door, he was really surprised.


    So early in the morning, this one is here. It''s too early!


    "Nephew, it''s not up yet!"


    Shen Wansheng was also a bit silly when he saw old Xu. I came here too early as a result of this door-to-door visit. It seems that something is wrong.


    "It''s up, it''s up!"


    Xu quickly responded, "second uncle, let''s talk first!"


    With the conversation between Xu and Shen Wansheng, Xu also got up and woke up Mrs. Xu.


    "Daughter in law, hurry up, my second brother is coming!"


    As soon as Mrs. Xu heard this, she got up quickly.


    "Second brother, are you here?"


    When Mrs. Xu got up, Mr. Xu was already wearing clothes and walking out, with no sharp shoes on his feet.


    "Brother, I seem to have come a little early. I''m sorry!"


    When Shen Wansheng wakes up in the backyard of Xu''s restaurant in Sanhe Town, he sees Xu Laosan sleeping next to him. Considering that Xu Laosan had to go to the county to study, Shen Wansheng decided to visit him earlier.


    After all, if you recognize elder brother, you have to come to recognize the family and meet your sister-in-law!


    At that time, Shen Wansheng also felt that it was inappropriate to come so early.


    But Xu Laosan said that his eldest brother and second brother got up so early to work, and his family got up early.


    So Shen Wansheng followed.


    Who would have thought that was not the case at all.


    When Mr. Xu said this, he laughed and said, "second brother, it''s just a coincidence!"


    "We don''t have a dragon boat race next month in Anshun county. Your eldest nephew and second nephew are both Dragon Boat racers in the village. Today is the day of meeting and practicing. Therefore, you don''t have to drive, so you get up a little late!"


    "I see. It''s just that it''s my younger brother. I''m more abrupt!"


    Shen Wansheng still feels embarrassed.


    "Second brother, don''t say that. You and I are brothers of our own. We don''t pay attention to these things!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t want to wave his hand.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu came out of the house with Fubao in her arms.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu coming out, Shen Wansheng looked at Mr. Xu and said, "brother, is this Mrs. Xu?"


    "Shen Wansheng has seen his sister-in-law. How are you?"


    For the first time, Mrs. Xu met such a gentle person as Shen Wansheng. She was stunned, but she soon regained her mind.


    Mr. Xu quickly introduced Mrs. Xu to Shen Wansheng. He took Fubao from Mrs. Xu''s arms and introduced him to Shen Wansheng.


    "Second brother, look, this is your niece!"


    Shen Wansheng fixed his eyes on Fubao, who was held by master Xu. Looking into Fubao''s big eyes, he found that the child was very intelligent and attractive.


    Shen Wansheng subconsciously took off his jade pendant and gave it to Fubao as a gift.


    "Second brother, I can''t use it!"


    This is the jade pendant of the magistrate. Can it be ordinary?


    Mr. Xu waved his hand and said, "it''s too expensive. It''s too expensive!"


    "Brother, please don''t shirk. This is my uncle''s gift for my niece!"


    "This is my intention as an uncle. You have to take it!"


    Shen Wansheng has a sincere attitude.


    Seeing this, master Xu could only accept this gift. "Fubao, see? This is your second uncle''s gift. When you grow up, you should kowtow to your second uncle!"


    Fubao''s bright eyes looked at the jade pendant in master Xu''s hand, and suddenly he let out a cry. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to grasp the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Er Di Niang, jade pendant made of Imperial Green Jade!"


    Fubao is excited to see the green in his father''s hand.


    If you put this jade pendant in the future urban society, I''m afraid it''s not going to be hundreds of millions casually!


    What''s the origin of my father''s second brother?


    Fubao only heard his father say that this is the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, but what about his family background?


    Ordinary people, even rich families, can''t give away such a precious jade pendant!"Why? What does Fubao want? "


    Looking at Fubao, master Xu held out his hand. He really spoiled her and put the Imperial Green Jade Pendant in Fubao''s hand.


    However, the hanging rope of the jade pendant was always held by master Xu.


    He was born in Xu''s family in the capital, and he also saw great wealth. He naturally understood the value of this jade pendant.


    Fubao''s plump little hand clenched the jade pendant, ah ah, cried, and stretched out his short arm toward Shen Wansheng.


    "Ah, ah!"


    While holding out his little hand, he cried and twisted his little body.


    Does this mean to return the jade pendant?


    Mr. Xu looked at Fubao with some wonder.


    Although I knew that my baby girl was smart in the early morning, could such a little baby know the treasure of jade pendant?


    "Girl, do you want your father to give it back to your second uncle?"


    "Ah, ah


    Hearing his father''s question, Fubao continued to shout.


    What else?


    Such a precious thing, maybe this is the end of the day!


    Besides, it''s mine!


    Fubao cried, and his little body twisted even more.


    "Brother, I don''t think my niece wants me to hold her, do you?"


    Shen Wansheng was a little enlightened and spoke to master Xu.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Fubo waves his hand, shakes his head and goes on.


    Hold?


    Are you kidding?


    Although she is small, she has a big mind.


    I just want to reciprocate.


    For their relatives, Fubao as long as pray, good luck can add body. But for those who are not related by blood, Fubao has to send them to the door in person.


    Fubao moves around and barks. In fact, he wants to pat Shen Wansheng''s face with his little hand.


    Mr. Xu couldn''t understand his daughter''s meaning, so he had to try Shen Wansheng''s guess.


    When Shen Wansheng approaches master Xu, Fubao''s little hand finally touches Shen''s face.


    "Oh, the goal has been achieved!"


    After meeting Shen Wansheng, Fubao made a good wish.


    Then, she grabs the jade pendant and shrinks into master Xu''s arms. She laughs twice every now and then, but she never shows up again.


    Shen Wansheng is a fool, and Xu is a fool.


    What does that mean?


    For a long time?


    Shen Wansheng is really confused.


    But Mr. Xu seems to have some insight.

 Chapter 153

    "Ha ha, second brother, don''t move!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Shen Wansheng with a confused face and said with a smile, "let me have a good look. What''s different about you?"


    "I didn''t wash my face?"


    Shen Wansheng recalled that he didn''t wash his face because he got up too early and was in a hurry.


    When master Xu heard Shen Wansheng''s reply, he turned his eyes.


    "Second brother, you may not know."


    "You are such a big niece. It''s the first time that you reach out and touch people outside my home."


    As for the little prince of Yan who was slapped by Fubao, he was excluded by master Xu. In master Xu''s opinion, anyone who covets his own fortune is not a good thing.


    Xiao Shizi, the son of the king of Yan, is the son of the king of Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chou..."


    As soon as king Yan, who is far away from the great Buddhist temple in Jiangling City, finished offering incense to the Buddha, he sneezed several times.


    Coincidentally, the little prince of the yanwang had a good example and sneezed several times in a row.


    The father and son sneezed at the same time, but the doctor was frightened. He quickly felt his pulse and made a diagnosis again and again. It was only when he was sure that he was not ill that the doctor was relieved.


    "Who is reading this king behind his back?"


    Inexplicably, the king of Yan thought of Xu, who was afraid of him like a tiger.


    Of course, Mr. Xu''s fear is not that of ordinary people, but that of those who see through their own intentions and don''t want to approach.


    "Son, you have to be proud of me!"


    "That little girl, I''ll watch your father!"


    "If you can''t argue, I will let you know how cruel your father is in the future!"


    The king of Yan, holding his son, made a fierce face at his son.


    However, the ignorant little prince was not scared to cry, but giggled and lost a look of disgust.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dislike your father?"


    King Yan bowed his head and used his Hu dregs to clean up his son.


    "Take a day off, set off tomorrow, and keep going south!"


    After playing with his son for a while, the king of Yan gave the order.


    "To order!"


    The group responded in unison.


    As for Princess Yan, she disappeared completely in the public''s eyes after she lost her son in Anshun county. When the king explained, Princess Yan was ill.


    All the people who accompanied him were old people in King Yan''s residence. They had a deep understanding of the so-called "sick". However, the rules of King Yan were very strict, so no one chewed his tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Xu flashed the faces of the king of Yan and the little prince of Yan in his mind and decided to shoot them away. He didn''t want to contact the old fox, the king of Yan.


    However, if master Xu knew that he and King Yan had come once at the same time, he would not be so angry that he could not eat.


    Shen Wansheng, listening to Xu''s words, couldn''t help laughing and said, "then I can''t wash my face casually. I have to stay a few more days for my niece''s good fortune."


    The truth is that the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention.


    Mr. Xu felt as if he understood why his daughter was doing this.


    From an early age, his daughter-in-law said that his daughter-in-law was a blessed one. After all, his family''s good fortune began when his daughter-in-law was pregnant with Fubao.


    So, the girl''s previous action, hard not to come true is to send blessing to her two younger brothers?


    Mr. Xu is a little suspicious and can''t be sure.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t dare to tell anyone else except his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 154

    He didn''t dare to talk to others, but considering Shen Wansheng''s relationship with him and his valuable gift, Mr. Xu felt that he had to say something.


    "Second brother, you can try it!"


    "I didn''t tell you that. You are a blessed niece!"


    "Brother, I really don''t wash my face!"


    Shen Wansheng responded with a smile.


    "Don''t wash it!"


    Mr. Xu responded.


    However, after listening to Shen Wansheng''s words, he said that he was just joking.


    As everyone knows, Shen Wansheng is really planning not to wash his face.


    Shen Wansheng came to Anshun county to find Xu Laosan because he thought Xu family was his lucky star.


    It''s a common saying in the world that in one''s life, people talk about one life, two fortunes, three geomantic omens, four accumulations of yin and virtue, five studies, six names and seven prime ministers, eight respects for gods, nine friends and ten health preservation.


    If a person can do these ten points, he will have a successful life.


    Shen Wansheng thinks Lao Xu''s family is his luck!


    If at the beginning, he just had such an idea, but this trip to Anshun county made Shen Wansheng firm in his belief.


    Although Shen Wansheng is not a utilitarian, how can he refuse if he has a chance to make a great progress and show his ambition?


    Shen Wansheng didn''t stay at Lao Xu''s for long.


    After breakfast, Shen Wansheng talked with Mr. Xu for a long time. Before lunch, he left Lingshui village with his entourage in a hurry.


    "In charge, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Xu has already led her three daughters-in-law to prepare lunch in the kitchen, but when the meal is almost ready, how can the guests leave?


    "Well, my second brother is also a sincere man!"


    Master Xu sighed, "I just told him an idea, and he was in a hurry to go back to Fucheng!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I was going to talk to Lao Si about making money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, thinking that Shen Wansheng is the magistrate and zuoqiu is the magistrate of Anshun County, Mrs. Xu probably understood.


    It''s just that Shen Wansheng is leaving. What''s the matter with the food at home?


    "Let''s eat it for our own family!"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t think it''s bad to cook too much.


    Old lady Xu gave him a white look, "the question is, do you eat and play?"


    Lunch included Shen Wansheng''s entourage. That''s the food of eight adults. How much can Mr. Xu eat?


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "aren''t they rowing? Call home and eat together


    "Pull it down, according to the rules of the village, today the dragon boat is launched, and the village is responsible for the food. By now, it may have been eaten! "


    "Hasty!"


    Mr. Xu is heartbroken.


    It''s not winter. The food can be served for a few more days.


    Now it''s summer, and it''s getting hotter and hotter. So many meals can''t last long even if they are hung in the well.


    Once poor and hungry, Mr. Xu''s most unusual thing is to waste food.


    At the beginning, on the way to escape from famine, he saw people eating grass roots, eating guanyintu, and even changing sons to eat.


    Now it''s lunch time, and every family has prepared their meals.


    What''s more, for no reason, it''s no use giving away your own food.


    Just as Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were entangled, a large group of people came to the door of Mr. Xu''s house.


    "In laws, at home?"


    The first two leaders went into Lao Xu''s yard and said hello.


    When Mr. Xu went out, he saw two people standing in the yard and a group of people outside the door. He suddenly looked happy.

 Chapter 155

    I don''t worry about no one to eat the more food I cook at home!


    "The in laws are coming. Come on, come on, come on in!"


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    "Just in time, the family cooked the meal!"


    It''s Zhou''s and Li''s family.


    Zhou''s father, Zhou Shunwang, Li''s father, Li Jinding, and their mother''s brothers all followed Lao Xu''s family.


    For these two in laws, Mr. Xu still attaches great importance to them.


    Of course, the reason for valuing the in laws is more from the two daughters in law.


    Old life said, marry a wife, marry virtuous.


    In Mr. Xu''s view, the eldest daughter-in-law Zhou and the second daughter-in-law Li are virtuous. As for Wang''s daughter-in-law, there are still some shortcomings, especially his coquetry, which often makes Mr. Xu angry. However, Wang seems to have changed a lot during this period of time.


    Many families raise their daughters. All day long, they will instill in their daughters the idea that their mother''s family is the most important thing. When they get married, they want their daughters to move their mother''s family to their mother''s family.


    But neither the Zhou family nor the Li family has such a problem.


    When Zhou and Li got married, they would not go to their mother''s home except for new year''s day or something happened in their mother''s home, and they would not take their own things to their mother''s home.


    Mr. Xu is most satisfied with this.


    In Lingshui village, there are many daughters-in-law who run to their mother''s home when they see the sky. They never go home empty handed every time, but seldom bring back things from their mother''s home.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t object to his daughter''s filial piety to his mother''s family, but you are going to empty your mother''s family for the sake of your mother''s family. What kind of thing is it?


    What''s more, if their children can''t eat well and wear warm clothes, they have to help their nieces and nephews.


    Whenever he heard that there was a daughter-in-law in the village doing this, Mr. Xu thought that the family were all stupid people. Would such a daughter-in-law not leave her for the new year?


    "In laws, no, no!"


    Zhou Shunwang laughs, "we brought dry food!"


    "It''s not that I got the letter before. Erya is busy in charge of her family. She can''t take care of your carriage business. So I thought about bringing Erya''s brothers and learning from them. It''s a delicate job to raise Marco. I dare not go wrong!"


    "In laws, you can trust us. If you are willing to help us, we can''t turn a good thing into a bad one!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason!"


    Li''s father followed.


    Compared with Zhou''s father''s eloquence, Li''s father and Li''s are in the same strain. They are both simple and honest, not very good at words.


    "In laws, I don''t like to hear you say that!"


    Master Xu said, "we are in laws. When you come to my house, you have to eat dry food. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    "What''s more, it''s really a coincidence for you to have a good mouth today!"


    "Hurry up and let my nephews in!"


    At this time, Zhou and Li, who were busy in the kitchen, came out to see each other.


    "Boss, hurry up and bring out the food."


    "Well, there are a lot of people. Let''s eat in the yard and let it go!"


    Master Xu clapped his hands and arranged everything.


    Zhou Shunwang, Li Jinding, and their sons are all silly looking at the food quickly arranged in the yard. Why are these meat dishes?


    As usual, the new year can also have this scene!


    When I think of what the villagers said a few days ago, they say that their in laws are shaking now. They only say that their in laws have made a small fortune. Now it seems that this is not a small fortune.


    After all, where can a normal family afford a nanny? Not to mention four little girls!

 Chapter 156

    "In laws, this is so rich!"


    "You see, we have taken a big advantage. Where can we..."


    "In laws, don''t say that!"


    Mr. Xu interrupted Zhou Shunwang directly, "I don''t want to hide it from my family. Today, there were guests at home. It''s just that the guest caught up with something and left in a hurry! "


    "What a coincidence you are


    "Don''t take it to heart, it''s not so rich that you specially prepared!"


    "If you don''t come, I really don''t know how to deal with these meals!"


    "I''m really afraid that you will dislike me."


    After all, these meals were not prepared for the two in laws. If there is any resentment between them, Mr. Xu will be wronged.


    "In laws, why do you dislike them? Don''t dislike, don''t dislike! "


    Li Jinding simple and honest smile, "we met, this shows that our fortune has come, where dare to despise?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason!"


    Zhou Shunwang took a look at Li Jinding. He said this very well. It''s a pity that he always thought that this old brother was a dumb mouth.


    "Yes, since the in laws don''t dislike it, let''s eat it!"


    "Good, good, eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    So, the basin is dry and the bowl is clean!


    Not long ago, I was worried about wasting these good meals and dishes, but now it''s good and clean.


    When the basin was dry and the bowl was clean, Zhou Shunwang and Li Jinding''s faces were a little upset, because their sons were so good at eating.


    He not only ate up all the steamed buns and rice, but also ate a lot of dry food with vegetable soup.


    This way of eating made them feel a little humiliated, as if their sons had never had enough at home.


    But it''s not easy for them to teach their son in the old Xu family. They are just a little shy when they face the old Xu.


    Mr. Xu, however, seemed to have never seen him. On the contrary, he praised their sons.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat!"


    "You have to eat more if you are good guys!"


    "This time, my uncle didn''t treat me well. Next time, I''ll be full."


    "In laws, these smelly boys, alas..."


    Zhou Shunwang really doesn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "don''t feel embarrassed, in laws. I don''t know who you two are? What''s more, you two well-educated daughters, married to my old Xu''s family, are first-class. If nothing else, I have to thank you for that! "


    "After that, we will come and go often!"


    "It''s all out of this relationship. Don''t give birth to it!"


    "Sure, sure!"


    After listening to Mr. Xu, Zhou Shunwang and Li Jinding naturally echoed.


    After dinner, after a short rest, Mr. Xu led a group of people and began to teach them the precautions of driving, feeding and raising horses.


    The people of the Zhou and Li families listened carefully.


    They are not fools. They understand that the work of driving a carriage is a lucrative business. If it''s not that the Xu family can''t be separated, it''s really not their turn.


    "Horse, this animal is harder to serve than cattle and sheep."


    "However, when you get familiar with it, you will find that this animal is quite human."


    ¡­¡­


    "And the carriage, also need to pay attention to maintenance, the wheel hub, the beam..."


    Master Xu explained everything to the public.


    Then, I watched everyone test drive one by one.


    It''s not over until it''s getting late and everyone can drive skillfully.


    This time, no matter how much Mr. Xu kindly asked him to stay, Zhou Shunwang and Li Jinding refused to stay for dinner.


    The helpless master Xu had to let Zhou and Li catch two chickens and let them take them home. This is the end of the matter.

 Chapter 157

    When it was all dark, Xu''s eldest brother and Xu''s second son came home slowly.


    After rowing for a day, his arms were shaking. He was really tired.


    "Is that all right?"


    Seeing the two sons coming back, Mr. Xu welcomed them with a smile, especially the look in Mr. Xu''s eyes, which was called blazing.


    "Come on, Dad, help you to live and invigorate your blood and loosen your bones!"


    On hearing his father''s words, boss Xu was grateful.


    "Dad, you''re in trouble!"


    Boss Xu was really moved.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "not tired, not tired. As long as you two can win glory for Lingshui village, I can massage you every day."


    "Come on, boss, lie down first!"


    Master Xu''s craftsmanship is really professional.


    After a while of kneading and beating, old Xu, who had been shaking his arms, only felt that the whole person was relaxed and transparent.


    One word, cool!


    Two words, thief!


    "Second, you come!"


    After the massage, Mr. Xu grinned at Mr. Xu.


    Xu Laoer looks at his father''s eyes, inexplicably feel a little chilly.


    "Dad, if I''m not tired, I won''t trouble you!"


    "What''s the trouble? It''s just two massages. It doesn''t take much effort! "


    Mr. Xu stretched out his hand directly and put Mr. Xu down on the mat in the yard.


    "Ow -"


    Xu Laoer screamed bitterly.


    He knew that his father wanted revenge for himself!


    But before, it was his mother who let him do it. He was just a tool man. The real master was his mother. Why should he be targeted?


    However, no matter what the second son thought, master Xu started with a full set of massage.


    Loosening bones, stretching tendons, kneading muscles


    Watching his father clean up his second brother''s appearance, Xu elder brother is also a shiver, do not know when his brother in the end provoked his father.


    In the room, Mrs. Xu naturally heard the cry of her second son.


    Mrs. Xu knew why her second son was so miserable.


    However, the old lady did not come out to make the decision for her second son.


    Anyway, it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing.


    When Xu Laoer was finally tossed over by Xu Laozi, he collapsed on the mat like mud. Xu Laozi was comfortable and transparent from the inside to the outside.


    As he sat down on the mat, Mr. Xu looked at the half moon in the night sky. He blinked and said, "boss, second, do you think something is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are both in a daze. Is that true?


    Master Xu frowned and said, "I always feel that I have forgotten something!"


    "Dad, are you all right?"


    "Have you been drinking too much lately?"


    Xu asked fearlessly.


    Master Xu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "son, you''ll have to row a dragon boat tomorrow."


    On hearing this, Xu''s second brother withered in an instant.


    Well, I can''t make it!


    Master Xu frowned and thought, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t forget anything.


    Until Wang came out of the room in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Dad, is Xianggong coming back today?"


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s question, Xu finally remembered what he had forgotten. His carriage was sublet to two in laws. That is to say, no one will pick him up today.


    Xu and Xu jumped up almost at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the official road leading to Sanhe Town outside Anshun County, Xu Laosan is drooping and limping.


    A half moon in the sky, bright moonlight on the return, alone.

 Chapter 158

    Old Xu and old Xu jumped up and ran to the gate.


    "Wait!"


    Mr. Xu also got up and said, "take some food with you!"


    Usually, Xu Laosan goes home for dinner.


    Today is no exception.


    At this time, Xu must be very hungry.


    With Mr. Xu''s warning, the two brothers rushed to the kitchen, lifted the lid of the pot, took the steamed buns and brought a bag of warm water. Then they rushed out of the house.


    "That''s the trouble!"


    Master Xu raised his hand and scratched his head hard. He forgot his little son. It''s amazing!


    In a word, Mr. Xu is also quite unjust.


    Xu Laosan has been studying outside all the year round, so he has little time to stay at home.


    That is to say, during this period of time, the family carriage ran back and forth, and Xu Laosan went home every day, but he still went out early and came back late.


    On the Kang in the main room, Mrs. Xu was also a little annoyed.


    Because she was also forgotten by her little son.


    If Wang didn''t ask Xu, she didn''t notice that her youngest son hadn''t come back.


    Although the dinner had not been set, she didn''t notice that the man had not arrived. She is really incompetent as a mother.


    Wang''s tears came out when he found that his family had forgotten Xu Laosan.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xu rushed into the house and went to the rescue site for Mrs. Xu.


    It''s really their parents who didn''t do it well. I''m sorry.


    Mrs. Xu heard that Mr. Xu had shed tears, so she went down the pit and went out to comfort her daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Xu sat by the Kang, looked at Fubao sleeping on the Kang, and began to recite, repent and review.


    When Fubao woke up, he heard his father reviewing himself.


    After listening carefully for a while, she almost didn''t laugh.


    Her parents forgot his third brother.


    My poor third brother, how weak do you feel about your existence in this family?


    What Fu Bao didn''t expect was that her third sister-in-law was so delicate that she had such a deep love for her third brother that she burst into tears for such a trifle.


    Well, it''s not a small thing.


    If something happens on the way, it''s a big deal!


    "God bless, bless my third brother safe!"


    Fubao quickly made a wish to God that her poor third brother would be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xu Laosan stopped walking on the official road.


    Just now, he seemed to have heard a rustle coming from the nearby woods.


    In the light of half a moon, Xu Laosan turned his head and looked at the woods nearby.


    As Mr. Xu''s son, Mr. Xu also learned several skills. But he put more energy on reading, skill, also can play three or five strong man.


    On this point, Xu Laosan is obviously not as good as Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer.


    At the moment, when Xu Laosan saw the green eyes in the forest, Xu Laosan was so scared that his hair stood up.


    Wolves!


    How is that possible?


    This is not an old forest. This is an official road. Less than two miles ahead is Sanhe Town.


    How can there be wolves in this place?


    "What to do?"


    Xu Laosan didn''t dare to move.


    Mr. Xu has told his brother for a long time that if he meets a wolf pack, he must not turn his back on the wolf pack. It''s a suicide.


    But now, how to fix it?


    When Xu Laosan was worried and tangled, he suddenly heard a whine of ghosts and wolves.


    The wolves in the forest were watching Xu Laosan''s prey. They heard the cry of the ghosts and the wolves, and the wolves were in a commotion.


    For fear of the unknown, wolves are no different from people.


    In a flash, the wolves returned to the forest, no shadow.


    Xu Laosan still didn''t dare to move. In his mind, the thing that can scare the wolves away must be more ferocious.


    At this time, a cloud covered the half moon in the sky, and the night became dark.


    Soon, the sound of brushing came to Xu Laosan''s ears


    "father, mother, son is unfilial!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    With a howl, Xu turned around and prepared for the ultimate battle of his life.


    However


    Face to face is a slap!


    "Old three, what are you crying about? You almost scared me!"


    Xu Laoer slaps in Xu Jiujiu''s novel www.jjxxs.cn ]On the third man''s shoulder, he spoke angrily.


    Xu Laosan was stunned and said, "big brother, second brother? Why are you here? ""Isn''t this to take you home?"


    "Isn''t our carriage sublet to your sister-in-law and second sister-in-law? There is no carriage at home. Your second brother and I are busy in the dragon boat race. Our father is busy teaching your sister-in-law and her mother-in-law how to drive. "


    "I''ll forget you as soon as I come and go!"


    "Third, don''t take it to heart!"


    "The elder brother and the second brother are here to compensate you!"


    It''s not only the responsibility of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu to forget Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu thinks that they are brothers, but also responsible.


    My brother has forgotten. How did he become a brother? Incompetent!


    Listen to the words of Xu Laosan, Xu Laosan said: "brother, look what you said, what a big thing, I can still go to my heart!"


    Well, there was something wrong before.


    But now, after listening to his elder brother''s explanation, Xu Laosan is relieved.


    It''s inevitable that so many things are mixed up and there are omissions.


    What''s more, he was there when he agreed to sublet the carriage yesterday. Didn''t he think how he would arrange to go home today?


    So, it''s really no wonder that other people do.


    But now is not the time to say that!


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t say anything. We''d better hurry up!"


    "Hurry up, I''ll tell you, this place is weird!"


    "Just now, I met a group of wolves in the woods over there. I was so scared that I almost peed! "


    "As a result, suddenly there was a terrible whine. I don''t know what big guy came to scare the wolves away!"


    "Let''s get out of here so we don''t run into each other!"


    Xu Laosan pulled Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer''s arm, "well, I''m a little soft now, you two pull me a little bit!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Xu old and Xu old two clapped Xu old three''s hands almost at the same time.


    In particular, Xu Laoer raised his hand and pressed Xu Laosan''s shoulder, "Laosan, do you hear this voice?"


    Then Xu opened his mouth.


    "Wu ah..."


    Xu Laosan looked at his second brother stupidly and said, "second brother, just now, was that you calling?"


    "Mother, why do you call it so ugly?"


    "My mother, I didn''t scare to death just now!"


    "Second brother, by the way, why do you call it so scary at night?"


    Without noticing his second brother''s ugly face, Xu Laosan continued to ask.


    "Old three, are you hungry?"


    Seeing that his second younger brother was about to beat Lao San violently, Xu quickly took out the steamed bun which was still hot on his body and stuffed it into Xu Lao San''s mouth.


    "Eat while it''s hot, don''t be hungry!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Xu Laosan''s mouth is full of steamed bread and his eyes turn white.

 Chapter 159

    "Come on, there''s water. Don''t choke!"


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes and quickly put on the water bag.


    Xu Laosan picks out the steamed bun from his mouth and gives it to his elder brother.


    After meeting his elder brother and second brother, even if the wolves come back, Xu Laosan is not afraid. Therefore, he simply sat down on the stones on the side of the road and slowly began to nibble at the steamed bun.


    Seriously, he''s really hungry.


    "Brother, there are wolves!"


    While Xu Laosan was eating, Xu Laoer strolled to the woods over there and found the footprints of the wolf and three piles of fresh wolf excrement.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    After listening to Xu''s words, Xu frowned slightly.


    This is not the season for wolves to lack food. There is something wrong with the fact that wolves are here.


    "Can you tell which way the wolves are coming from and where they are going?"


    "Judging from the footprints, the wolves came from the northwest and are now heading east."


    Xu Laoer raised his hand to give Xu Laoer a gesture.


    The northwest is the direction of Lingshui village. To the East is Sanhe Town.


    "Old three, eat quickly, we have to hurry home!"


    As soon as Mr. Xu pondered, he immediately asked Mr. Xu to hurry up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Laosan heard Xu''s words and immediately stood up.


    "At this time, it''s so strange that wolves appear here!"


    "Hurry, go home and ask my father what''s going on!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as he heard his elder brother speak like this, Xu ate as he walked.


    The three brothers walked fast.


    Less than half an hour, the three had arrived outside Lingshui village.


    When he got home, Xu told Xu about his three encounters with wolves and what Xu found in his investigation.


    After hearing his eldest son''s story, Xu frowned slightly.


    "Wolves are animals. If they don''t have to, they won''t leave their territory easily."


    "In other words, something happened in the mountains!"


    Mr. Xu looked at the mountains behind Lingshui village.


    "Old three, how many wolves did you see?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Laosan blinked, recalled the situation at that time, and said, "at least there are more than ten or twenty."


    "Second, you have seen the footprints of those wolves. How many wolves are there?"


    "There are at least 20 of them, most of them are big wolves, and there are also some footprints of little wolves. It''s hard to judge the number. The main reason is that the footprints of little wolves are too light and are covered by the footprints of big wolves!"


    As far as hunting and observation are concerned, Xu Laoer is definitely an expert.


    After hearing what Xu said, he didn''t have any doubt. He just frowned more tightly!


    "Wolves move!"


    "There''s definitely something big going on in the mountains!"


    "It''s absolutely no small matter that a wolf pack of this scale can be forced to leave the territory where they have lived for many years, and let them leave their hometown!"


    "I have to go into the mountains and have a look!"


    Master Xu stood up and was ready to leave immediately.


    "Father, I''d better go with the second one," Xu said


    "No way!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. If you stay at home and there''s something bad, you can take care of it."


    "Besides, I know your father better than you in the mountains!"


    Mr. Xu is extremely resolute.

 Chapter 160

    "Let your father go by himself."


    Seeing that old Xu and old Xu wanted to fight, old Xu spoke.


    Once Mrs. Xu talks about things at home, it is basically a foregone conclusion.


    Fubao on the Kang next to him blinked, wondering why his father was so excited. Isn''t it normal for wolves to migrate?


    They have no food in their territory. Can they not migrate?


    It''s just that the wolves are stupid. You have no food on your territory. Don''t you know how to go deeper into the mountains? As a result, you run to this crowded place. What are you going to do?


    As for why there''s no food in the wolves'' territory?


    Fubao is also quite speechless.


    Although after she was born, she deliberately controlled her own fortune and no longer enveloped her family. However, when she was not born, her elder brother and second brother ran into the mountains and caught many prey.


    In a word, the wolves are all her evils!


    Self made evil has destroyed the ecological balance in the mountains and forests. Sin, sin!


    Fubao can only pray in his heart and repent of his sin.


    By the way, pray for the poor wolves, let them wake up early, and go back to the mountains to make a living. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will have to become the wolf fur coat on the body and the wolf fur mattress lying under the body, which is really pitiful.


    Old man Xu didn''t know all this. He was full of fear. He was armed with a long gun, bow and arrow, and all kinds of equipment. Then he took advantage of the moonlight and set out to enter the mountain.


    The three brothers can''t follow into the mountain, they can only stay in the yard.


    This is a whole night.


    When the dawn came and the sun was shining on his face, the three brothers woke up from half sleep.


    "It''s daybreak!"


    "My father hasn''t come back yet!"


    "Brother, why don''t I go to the mountains and have a look?"


    Xu Laoer got up and volunteered.


    Then, the door of the courtyard was pushed open and Mr. Xu came in yawning.


    "Daddy


    Seeing Mr. Xu coming back, the three brothers were excited.


    Mr. Xu looked at the old Xu and the second Xu who came near.


    Then he slapped the two brothers on the head.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Xu Laoer is quite confused. What did he do?


    Mr. Xu glared and said, "you two smelly boys, how many game did you eat in the mountains last winter?"


    "Ah...?"


    Old Xu and old Xu are confused. Does it have anything to do with now?


    "You two smelly boys, I can see why the wolves came out!"


    "You are going to kill all the game in this mountain!"


    "Don''t wolves have to go out of the mountain when they have nothing to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing what Xu said, brother Xu and his wife were really stupid. How could the truth be like this?


    In other words, they are the culprits!


    Wait, no!


    "Dad, you didn''t eat less last year."


    Xu feels that he is wronged.


    "At that time, didn''t you keep yelling for more catching?"


    "You don''t eat less of those game than we do!"


    "Is it?"


    Mr. Xu rubbed his hands, and he was so scared that he jumped all the way out.


    "Dad, will the wolves go back when they are out of the mountain?"


    Xu sighed and spoke carefully.


    If it''s because of them that the wolves wander around here, it''s light to hurt the poultry and animals. If it''s because of them, it''s a great sin for them to hurt people''s lives.


    "I''ve gone back!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "in the middle of the night, I saw the wolves. I followed them into the mountains and helped them kill a big worm."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you are covered with tiger skin!"

 Chapter 161

    Hearing his father''s understatement and a little bit of regret, elder brother Xu''s eyes were all dumbfounded.


    This is their father!


    Big bug!


    It''s all dead!


    Even if Xu Laoer claims to be tough, he has to shiver in the face of a big bug.


    "Are you hungry, dad?"


    "I''ll heat you up!"


    Xu Laoer, who has just been away from Xu Laozi, turns into a dog for the first time and runs to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu was talking to his three brothers in the yard, Mrs. Xu in the hall was also relieved.


    She didn''t sleep well last night.


    Although she knows her family''s ability, it''s a big night in the deep mountains and forests. She can definitely regret what happened to me for the rest of her life.


    Fortunately, I came back safely!


    Mrs. Xu looked at Fubao, who was sleeping sweetly beside her eyes. She closed her eyes and soon went to sleep.


    By the time Mr. Xu entered the house, Mrs. Xu was fast asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, many villagers in Sanhe Town were talking about the same thing.


    There are wolves in the village!


    Of course, none of these people saw the wolf, but they saw the wolf dung in the village.


    The experienced old hunter even vowed that the wolves were out of the mountain, so he warned the people around him not to go hunting in the mountains in the near future, so as not to encounter the wolves. That would be a near death.


    Lingshui village is also talking about it, and the old Xu and the second Xu who heard the people in the village didn''t get involved.


    Their family has made a lot of money by the game in the mountains this winter.


    Fortunately, they always do it quietly, otherwise, they will be watched.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xu didn''t wake up until the sun was up.


    As a good baby, Fubao has been hungry for a long time, but he has successfully controlled his instinctive impulse to cry because he is hungry.


    It seems like a small thing, but for Fubao, it is a great progress in her life.


    Finally, she can control her body to a certain extent.


    Just when she saw old lady Xu sitting up, her hunger prompted her to start calling immediately.


    Looking after Fubao, Zhou said enviously, "mother, Fubao is so considerate. She woke up a long time ago. Seeing that you are sleeping, she just lies down and doesn''t cry."


    "My smelly boy wakes up all day and cries when he''s hungry!"


    "Why didn''t I have a daughter?"


    Zhou is really envious.


    "Auntie, be obedient


    After hearing what Zhou said, Dabao xiaodouding, who was next to Zhou, immediately added.


    Mrs. Xu laughed and said, "how can I say that my daughter is my mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket?"


    "Dear Fubao, are you hungry?"


    "It''s my mother''s fault. Come on, eat quickly!"


    Mrs. Xu picked up Fubao and began to feed her.


    When Mrs. Xu finished feeding, the food was also sent in.


    At the beginning of spring and early summer, one person serves rice and one person serves vegetables.


    Rice is brown sugar millet porridge, there are two boiled eggs, dishes are a large basin of crucian bean curd soup, there is a plate of fried vegetables.


    Crucian carp is still captured by old turtle.


    Since the old turtle became a master at home, there was no need for the elder Xu and his brothers to go fishing, so the supply of fish at home was not cut off.


    Such a magical thing, so far, is still the unique secret of Lao Xu''s family.


    Even at the beginning of spring and early summer, they are little girls. They don''t know that the old turtle who basks in the sun in the yard every day has this magical ability.

 Chapter 162

    Anshun County, county government backyard.


    Zuo Qiu summoned all the subordinates of the county government, including the county magistrate, the chief bookkeeper, the Dian Shi, the inspector general, and the constable. He gathered all the people who could rank in the same place.


    "My Lord, you have called us together in such a hurry, but what important task is there?"


    County Magistrate Yang Yunyi looks at Zuo Qiu with a smile.


    Born in the Yang family of Anshun County, although his rank is lower than that of zuoqiu, he is a local snake in Anshun county. He can compete with zuoqiu, the magistrate of Zhengyin county.


    In the past, Zuo Qiu needed to have a good deal with Yang Yunyi in everything he wanted to do. When necessary, Zuo Qiu even had to make some compromises.


    After all, a strong dragon can''t beat a local leader.


    What''s more, zuoqiu is not a strong dragon.


    Before him, several county magistrates, in the contest with Yang Yunyi, all ended miserably and left Anshun County in ashes.


    Only Zuo Qiu, who knows how to judge the situation, has been working in Anshun County for many years. At the same time, he can make decisions for the people to a certain extent.


    When Mr. Fan Xu discovered that he had been hijacked 20 years ago, he made Zuo Qiu show his face on it, which made Yang Yunyi converge a lot when facing Zuo Qiu.


    Otherwise, if zuoqiu wanted it, he would worry all the subordinates in the county government, but it was not so simple.


    "I found that there were a lot of wagons and carts under my rule. Among them, some of the operators of wagons and carts were arrogant and domineering, and forced buying and selling happened frequently, seriously harming the interests of the people."


    "So, I decided that from now on, under the rule of this county, any carriage engaged in the business of soliciting passengers and transporting goods must be registered with the county government. This matter will be handed over to, um..."


    When Zuo Qiu''s words suddenly stopped, everyone in the audience sat up straight, with a high degree of mental tension, and their eyes fell on Zuo Qiu, waiting for Zuo Qiu''s final decision.


    After all, people with clear eyes can see that it''s a fat job.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, master Luo, to handle it."


    Finally, the answer is given by Zuochu.


    After listening to Zuo Qiu''s statement, the expression changes of all of you are very wonderful.


    Yang Yunyi is the county magistrate. According to the rules, he is in charge of all these things. Although the master''s book is OK, this kind of thing that hasn''t appeared before should be brought forward by the county magistrate.


    But now, Zuo Qiu gives the job to Luo Peng.


    Yang Yunyi was infuriated. He immediately got up and said, "magistrate, if there is nothing else, I will leave first!"


    "Good!"


    Zuo Qiu didn''t feel disobedient at all.


    Before, he really wanted to respect Yang Yunyi, a local snake. After all, he couldn''t stir up trouble.


    But now, hum, the situation is different.


    He, there''s someone up there!


    Yang Yunyi saw that Zuo Qiu despised him so much that he immediately left.


    "County magistrate, it''s a matter of great importance. I''m afraid I''m not competent enough. I''m under your great trust."


    Seeing that Yang Yunyi was angry, zuoqiu didn''t say anything, but the book named by zuoqiu was counselled first.


    Yang Yunyi, who had already reached the door, heard the words and kept on walking, but the smile on his face was already very bright. He would like to see what Zuo Qiu can do without his support!


    In Anshun County, he was Yang Yunyi, a magistrate without a crown.


    "Master Luo, are you sure you can''t take the job?"


    Hearing Luo Zhubo''s words of resignation, Zuo Qiu was not surprised.

 Chapter 163

    In Anshun County, the Yang family, who is a local leader, often speaks better than the magistrate of Zhengyin county.


    Yang Yunyi is a county magistrate with a lower rank than Zuo Qiu.


    But it is impossible for Zuo Qiu to direct Yang Yunyi.


    Because the county magistrate, though only a chief official, was also a member of the government, and was appointed and removed by the Ministry of officials. However, the county magistrate has the power to impeach the county magistrate.


    But the problem is that the Yang clan is a powerful family in Anshun county.


    Yang Yunyi was not out of the ordinary when he was a county magistrate.


    All the previous Anshun county magistrates were driven away with frustration.


    Zuo Qiu is absolutely a good hand for forbearance. But now, there are people on the left hill, do not want to endure.


    The master did not dare to provoke Yang Yunyi, which was expected by Zuo Qiu.


    In this county yamen, except for Yang Yunyi, who can''t be appointed or removed by Zuo Qiu, Zuo Qiu can decide whether to stay or not.


    As for these people, are they in the government?


    Even if you have someone, do you have his second brother, the magistrate cow?


    Although Shen Wansheng was also a magistrate from other places, he could not support his family.


    The Shen family in Changshan, though not a five surname and seven Wangs, is still a famous family.


    It took Shen Wansheng less than a year to go to renxiangyi mansion and tidy up the whole Xiangyi mansion.


    Look, that''s the difference between people and no one.


    After so many years, Zuo Qiu finally got to the point where there was someone on it. How could he talk to the Yang clan?


    If he grinds further, he will be transferred away.


    It''s just these two things to find the tributes and build roads in villages and towns. After the evaluation, zuoqiu is bound to be the result of a promotion.


    He has been in Anshun County for many years and knows that the biggest cancer in Anshun county is the Yang clan.


    If the aristocratic clan can''t do good, it will become a cancer.


    Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, many aristocratic families have been given preferential treatment.


    However, the founder of the country had legislation for a long time. The inscription on the stele was engraved on the ancestral land of the local aristocratic families. All the aristocratic families were not allowed to occupy the land of the people and bully others. If there was any violation, they would be implicated!


    It''s true that the founder of the country came out of the bloody slaughter.


    After he was in office, some aristocratic families secretly engaged in affairs, which was found out by the imperial court''s censor.


    As a result, Taizu was really unambiguous.


    Those in power of the aristocratic families, as well as those in charge of crimes, were all beheaded.


    Since then, the aristocratic family has converged a lot.


    Instead of encroaching on land on a large scale, they turned to elitism.


    There are seven or eight out of ten children from the aristocratic families.


    Today, the Tang Dynasty is a century old.


    On the contrary, many local clans became arrogant and became a disaster. And this kind of small clan in a small place wandered on the edge of Taizu''s legislation.


    They seldom visited such small places, which made these small clans more arrogant.


    This is the case with the Yang family in Anshun county.


    Zuoqiu wanted to attack Yang, but the opponent didn''t stay.


    Once they find out what Zuo Qiu is going to do, they will go to Yang Yunyi first to confess their guilt and give Yang Yunyi a good name for killing his relatives.


    The so-called "killing relatives with justice" is nothing more than a fine, imprisonment, military service and so on.


    But it''s just this kind of means that can always bewitch the people.


    "My Lord, I''m really incompetent!"


    In the face of Zuo Qiu''s obviously threatening inquiry, Luo Peng still chose to retreat. Although he didn''t know why zuoqiu was suddenly abnormal, he was not zuoqiu. His family was all in Anshun county and could not provoke Yang.


    "If that''s the case, you can''t do it!"


    Zuo Qiu knows that Luo Peng has difficulties.


    So what?


    If you are an official and do not make decisions for the people, go home and sell sweet potatoes!

 Chapter 164

    Although Luo Peng is only an official, he is also a number one person.


    But now, with Zuo Qiu''s words, he, the third biggest man in Anshun County, has become white.


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Luo Peng didn''t take the job, but he made friends with Yang Yunyi, the county magistrate. If in the past, zuoqiu, as a county magistrate, was bound to take advantage of the situation and hand over the job to Yang Yunyi.


    After all, the chief clerk was always in charge of some county officials.


    But now, zuoqiu actually directly to Luo Peng.


    What is this for?


    Declare war!


    "Well, that''s all for today. It''s all over!"


    After Luo Peng''s position as the master, Zuo Qiu waved his hand and sent the people sitting in the room.


    When everyone retreated, Zuo Qiu waved his fist excitedly.


    To do this, he was not aiming at Yang Yunyi, but wanted to take Luo Peng''s position as the master of the book.


    Although Luo Peng is not a member of Yang Yunyi''s family, he is not reliable.


    It''s hard to say that Luo Peng is just a grass on the wall.


    Now Zuo Qiu needs a knife if he wants to clean up Yang Yunyi and frighten the Yang clan. But now there is no knife he can use in the county government.


    So, he had to borrow a knife.


    This man, he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    After sitting in the room for a while, Zuo Qiu came out with a bitter face, looking very stressed.


    Naturally, his performance soon spread to Yang Yunyi.


    "Fortunately, I thought he was a smart man, and I was ready to send him an umbrella when he was promoted!"


    Yang Yunyi sneered and waved his hand casually. "When he touches the wall, he will not toss again!"


    "Master five, you said that the magistrate has been fine all the time. Why did he suddenly go crazy?"


    "I''ve done two proud things, and now I''m gone!"


    Yang Yunyi shook his hand and said, "don''t worry about him. Grasshoppers after autumn will be honest in a few days!"


    "By the way, now you go and find out which people are stirring up the business of that carriage. How many carriages do we have? "


    "By the way, I''ll tell you that this money can never be earned all the time. Don''t stare at all the money. These petty profits don''t damage our reputation!"


    "The little one is going now!"


    Yang Yunyi''s manager immediately rushed out of the county magistrate''s office and set out on his horse.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village.


    Mr. Xu went out with Fubao in his arms again. He was still playing chess with Mr. Yue under the tree.


    Mr. Yue and his grandson, Mr. Xu, as soon as he saw the chubby boy, immediately teased him to call aunt Fubao. He was so surprised that he made the chubby boy cry.


    "Brother Xu, you can do it badly."


    Master Yue was so angry that he was distracted to coax his grandson.


    Then Mr. Xu stole the house.


    "General, I won!"


    Mr. Xu happily raised his eyebrows at Mr. Yue.


    Master Yue squinted and slapped his grandson in the butt.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "This is your little aunt. When I see you later, I dare to give you no big or small, and I''ll beat your ass!"


    The poor little fat man didn''t know how his grandfather suddenly changed. He was so wronged that he cried even more. He left his father Yue and went home to find someone to tell him about his grandfather.


    "Old brother, don''t you hurry back?"


    "Later, my sister-in-law may come with a broom!"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Master Yue rolled his eyes, but he went home quickly.


    Mr. Xu hummed happily and went home.


    When Fubao heard about the whole process, he felt that his father was too much of a thief. In order to win a game of chess, he made small mistakes and made old mistakes.

 Chapter 165

    Fubao wanted to denounce his chicken thief father, but all her words turned into ah ah.


    "Girl, do you think father is powerful?"


    "Haha, he''s really my father''s good daughter!"


    Mr. Xu held the treasure high.


    Fubao rolled her eyes. She didn''t want to hold high. She was afraid of heights!


    But this father doesn''t know!


    Well, it''s just a trump card!


    "Wow -"


    when master Xu raised Fubao high twice, Fubao responded directly with a cry.


    Hearing that his daughter was crying, he was so scared that he quickly hugged him and began to coax him.


    "Fubao, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "Dad''s wrong, dad doesn''t lift it up!"


    Originally a good girl, will not cry for no reason.


    Mr. Xu just reflected a little and knew where the trouble was.


    It''s so easy to coax people. I coax them before I go home.


    However, when Mrs. Xu took Fubao from Mr. Xu''s arms, she saw the residual tears on Fubao''s face.


    So Mr. Xu was pinched twice by his daughter-in-law.


    "Girl, you''re cheating on your father!"


    Mr. Xu has been wronged in his heart. I dare not say so. Who made his daughter cry?


    Coming out of the room, Mr. Xu was still a little puzzled.


    His grandsons and granddaughters all like to hold high. Why doesn''t his daughter like it?


    I don''t understand!


    Looking at the old turtle sitting in the yard, the old turtle knocked on the sun and raised his hand.


    "Tortoise fairy, why don''t our Fubao like to hold high?"


    "Other kids like it!"


    The old turtle held his neck high, and his little eyes turned. He gave Mr. Xu a slant. His eyes looked like God''s contempt.


    Mr. Xu noticed the old turtle''s eyes and immediately responded to the other person''s scorn of God, saying: "forget it, you don''t know anything. What do I tell you? Play to the turtle


    The old turtle took back his eyes and continued to bask in the sun.


    Mr. Xu went out to see the young men rowing dragon boats on the Taohua river.


    Back then, he was the soul player of Lingshui Village dragon boat race, and a legendary rower.


    Unfortunately, before Mr. Xu came out of the alley, he saw Zuo Qiu on horseback.


    "Fourth brother, what''s your appearance?"


    At the moment, Zuo Qiu was wearing a short jacket, a straw hat, a sword and a strange look.


    "Brother, you have to help me!"


    Zuo Qiu turned over and dismounted. He took two steps to master Xu, and grabbed him by the hand.


    "Help, help, let go first!"


    Master Xu shakes Zuo Qiu''s hand.


    This day, two men hand in hand, like what?


    Ah bah, no matter when two big men hold hands like this, he doesn''t look like that.


    "Brother, I''m going to promote that Li Tuo!"


    "Promotion, where can I help you?"


    Mr. Xu rolled his eyes.


    Zuo Qiu scratched his head and said, "brother, Li Tuo, with a group of people, robbed you and your nephews in the middle of the night. Don''t you forget that?"


    "Wait, you just said that Li Xiucai?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "That''s a cuckoo. What do you want to promote him for? I drank too much that day, but I didn''t wake up? "


    Master Xu stares at zuoqiu and thinks that he should go to find a basin of water to sober up the four younger brothers?


    "Brother, if he is not a cuckoo, I dare not use him!"


    The God of Zuo Qiu made a look at Mr. Xu mysteriously.

 Chapter 166

    Looking at Zuo Qiu''s mysterious appearance, master Xu probably understood what he meant.


    "Fourth younger brother, are you not afraid of self defeating?"


    Looking back on Li Tuo, Mr. Xu is sure that he is a fool. But this man is greedy and ambitious.


    Of course, Li Tuo''s courage is too small to be a big deal.


    Mr. Xu was worried that Li Tuo would bite Zuo Qiu in the end.


    With a smile, Zuo Qiu said, "brother, I''m going to knock on the Yang family. Li Tuo''s mother is also the daughter of the Yang family, but she is a little far away from the main branch of the Yang family. You know, big brother, there are so many conflicts in this big family


    "What do you need me to do?"


    After listening to Zuo Qiu''s words, master Xu already understood what Zuo Qiu wanted to do.


    This is clearly to turn Li Tuo into a knife, and it''s still a knife that is lost once.


    Cruel?


    It''s a little bit.


    However, Mr. Xu doesn''t think it''s not inappropriate at all.


    Li Tuo is stupid, timid and greedy. If such a person really becomes an official, even if it is just a small official, it is doomed to be a disaster.


    Since it''s a disaster, it''s natural to get rid of him early.


    Now that this disaster can help the people in Anshun County, it can be regarded as a virtue.


    "Big brother, Li Tuo is in the top position. With his mind, he will certainly show off his power. At that time, my three nephews may have to suffer some grievances. "


    "As for you, tell the three nephews that they should bear with him for two or three times. If the boy really goes too far, then beat him up!"


    "It''s better to be the kind of beating that makes him lose face!"


    "The rest is my little brother''s business!"


    "Yes, I''ll help you!"


    Don''t you just let your sons suffer?


    What a big deal!


    What''s more, will these three bear sons be wronged?


    Thinking of the three sons, Xu suddenly felt a little pity for Li Xiucai, who was about to take office.


    "By the way, fourth brother, what are you going to do to promote Li Xiucai?"


    "Master book!"


    The left Hill spoke in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s reply, Mr. Xu jumped up and stared at Zuo Qiu. He asked solemnly, "are you sure you are sober now?"


    "Brother, I''m awake!"


    Zuo Qiu had a brilliant smile.


    "In fact, when Li Tuo didn''t trouble you, I took a good look at this man."


    "It''s just that the previous plan is much more troublesome than it is now."


    "Now, the government has a second brother to support, so I can let go of my hands and feet."


    "Well, since you are sober, I won''t say anything!"


    Mr. Xu stopped, "by the way, the Yang family is a local leader in Anshun county. Don''t you worry about them jumping over the wall? I remember the magistrate ten years ago. It seems that he was lost in the water! "


    One of the county''s dignitaries fell into the water and drowned. No one else followed him. Who would believe that?


    But the final result is that the county magistrate''s drunkenness, wandering in the river and falling into the water are completely consistent with the opinions of the county magistrate, the chief bookkeeper, the history book, the inspection, and even the local squires of Anshun county.


    "Brother, can''t you expect me to be better?"


    Zuo Qiu rolled his eyes.


    Mr. Xu sent back a white eye and said, "I''m worried about you, aren''t I?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m good at water!"


    "Besides, it''s not my brother. In terms of skill, I can''t compare with you, but I can still win the ordinary three or five thieves! "

 Chapter 167

    "Are there any experts around you?"


    For Zuo Qiu''s boasting, Mr. Xu is not interested in exploring the truth. He only knew that a hero with three gangs could not make a forest by himself.


    Among other things, it''s very dangerous for Zuo Qiu to ride alone in front of him now.


    If the people of the Yang family are determined to get rid of him, as long as they send a team of archers, they may make Zuochu doomed.


    "Well, there is one!"


    Zuo Qiu thought of Uncle Lu who had been following him.


    Zuo Qiu has no idea what uncle Lu''s name is.


    Zuo Qiu always called each other uncle Lu. At the beginning, he went to Beijing for the exam, saved uncle Lu by the side of the road, and then he was cheated.


    According to Lu Shu, he will leave when he returns Zuo Qiu''s help.


    As a result, for so many years, zuoqiu was safe for the official, and there was no danger.


    After a long time together, Zuo Qiu has already regarded each other as an elder and is ready to help Uncle Lu to take care of him.


    But Zuo Qiu can be sure that Lu Shu is a real master.


    He had seen uncle Lu shoot dead cicadas in the tree with a bamboo stick.


    "One is not enough!"


    Mr. Xu listened to Zuo Qiu''s words and said decisively, "well, after you fight with the Yang family, I''ll let the eldest and the second go to live with you for a few days!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    As soon as Mr. Xu said that he would ask Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu to help him, Zuo Qiu was so moved that he didn''t want to. After all, it''s dangerous.


    "My brother, what are you doing?"


    "Go, eat at home!"


    "Oh, by the way, don''t eat or drink!"


    "What''s more, don''t tell your sister-in-law about the three of us making obeisances at noon."


    On his way home with Zuo Qiu, Mr. Xu did not forget special Liancheng www.wsx5.cn ]Tell me.


    Although the drinking matter has been fooled through, if you accidentally let it slip, it will be settled in the future.


    "I know, I know!"


    Zuo Qiu laughs.


    He is not the first to come back to Xu''s family. Naturally, he knows how old Xu and his wife get along. He, no matter what, can''t pit his big brother, can''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, when Xu and Xu came back for dinner, they were told by Xu. Let them practice hard these days. After a while, they need to watch the house for their fourth uncle.


    Old brother Xu and his son naturally have no problem.


    However, they were very curious about Zuo Qiu''s plan.


    This kind of calculation in officialdom is really new to the brothers.


    Unfortunately, after being beaten by their father, the two brothers can only honestly shut up.


    After dinner, Zuo Qiu didn''t stay much and soon rode away.


    Fubao''s eyes, held by Mrs. Xu, slip around. She is really surprised to hear her father talking to her two brothers and Zuo Qiu.


    In the past, she always heard that this officialdom was a battlefield without gunpowder.


    She watches TV occasionally and always feels that the acting is a bit fake.


    Assassins come and go frequently, which makes being an official a high-risk profession.


    But now, with her own ears, she realized that being an official in ancient times was really a dangerous profession.


    County magistrate, that is the head of a county in later generations.


    I drowned casually!


    But it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to think of two unfortunate emperors in the Ming Dynasty who died after being rescued from the water, and a magistrate who fell into the water and died.


    As for Zuo Qiu, Fubao is sure that he will not die.


    After all, she just received the gift from Zuo Qiu, and returned a good wish to the fourth uncle.

 Chapter 168

    "In charge, is that possible?"


    When Zuo Qiu left, all the people left. Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "the surname Yang is the big one in Anshun county. Their daughter, I heard, married well. And the sons of the Yang family are all married to ladies of high family. "


    "It''s so intertwined, it''s not so easy to beat!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!"


    Mr. Xu chuckled, "no matter how powerful the Yang family is, that''s what happened in Anshun county. The fourth is watched by the second. It''s OK that the Yang family is not noisy. If they dare to be noisy, they will be finished! "


    In the hundred years of the Tang Dynasty, some things have been gradually forgotten.


    Zuo Qiu''s attack on the Yang family this time may be an opportunity.


    Mr. Xu also said a lot of things when he was bowing to Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu. From Yan Jing''s mouth, master Xu naturally knew a lot about the court.


    The aristocratic family is ready to move.


    If Zuo Qiu beats Yang Jiacheng this time, he will fly to the sky and be simple in the emperor''s heart.


    After all, as long as Zuo Qiu did it, he would not be able to get away with the credit. If Yan Jing talked about it in the emperor''s ear, Zuo Qiu would go straight to the capital.


    When you think about Shen Wansheng''s plan to build a road and a carriage to connect the whole Xiangyi mansion, Mr. Xu suddenly has something wrong.


    There are four brothers, three of whom are now living in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    But this situation, I''m afraid, will last for a year at most, and it will turn into three people in the capital, leaving Mr. Xu alone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu scratched his head, a little depressed.


    Just two days ago, he thought that with two brothers around, he could walk around from time to time, and then he could have two drinks.


    But now, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know what Mr. Xu was thinking. She only said that he was struggling about Zuo Qiu.


    After leaving home, Mr. Xu simply went to the Taohua River, ready to give full play to the waste heat and teach his experience to the Dragon Boat racers in the village.


    However, by the Peach Blossom River, Mr. Xu met the father-in-law again.


    "Brother Yue, you''re here, too!"


    Master Yue is holding his grandson now. When he sees master Xu, he snorts and ignores him.


    "What''s the matter? Is this cleaned up by my sister-in-law? "


    Mr. Xu has a thick skin.


    "Bad!"


    Mr. Yue''s grandson points at Mr. Xu. The little fat man still remembers that he was beaten by Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu was so targeted by the little fat man that he couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    "Brother Xu, do you think our village can win this year?"


    Master Yue touched his grandson''s head and calmed him down. Then he began to talk to master Xu.


    "Sure to win!"


    Mr. Xu looked at the speeding dragon boat for a while and nodded.


    The dragon boat in Lingshui village is really fast now.


    "Well, if it''s always like this, it''s sure to win. I''m afraid only those two villages will dig people! "


    Master Yue sighed, "I heard that they found a matchmaker to come to our village!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Yue''s words, Xu''s eyes widened in an instant.


    For the sake of the Dragon Boat Race in the village, he even turned around his own profitable carriage business. As a result, when he heard the news, how could Mr. Xu not be surprised?


    "Brother, are you sure?"


    "Who did they go to? Otherwise, let''s change people as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 169

    Master Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "where do you know?"


    "In addition to the one in my family, there are also your eldest brother, second child and others. They are either young children in their own right when they are old enough to get married, or they have elder brothers and sisters in their family."


    "Isn''t it common for the matchmaker to come and go?"


    "Son of a bitch, it''s missing old Germany!"


    Master Xu is really angry.


    But what?


    The village won the first place in the dragon boat race, of course, the reward is not small. But the problem is that this won the first place in the dragon boat race, and it can''t help the villagers solve their own practical problems!


    "Does old seven know?"


    After scolding angrily, Mr. Xu looked at the father-in-law.


    "I know!"


    Master Yue sighed, "I heard the news from him. He''s running from door to door at the moment, hoping to eliminate the hidden danger. "


    "It''s just, it''s hard!"


    Master Yue looked at the young men rowing hard on the Taohua river. His expression was quite complicated.


    Mr. Xu sat down with a stone on the bank, silent.


    This situation is really difficult to solve.


    After all, it''s inevitable for a man to marry a woman.


    Besides, who doesn''t want to marry a good daughter-in-law? Who doesn''t want her daughter to marry a good family?


    After a while, master Xu suddenly laughed and said, "if this is true, what else can we do? Let''s just break up. Let''s not take part in the Dragon Boat Race in our village in the future! "


    "By the way, elder brother Yue, do you know which villages are responsible for the evil moves?"


    "I only know that there is something going on in Shangqiao village, but I don''t know if people have found our village."


    "Shangqiao village, they have been the first for three years in a row."


    Mr. Xu sighed, "I''m not proud. They''re all shortsighted stupid melons!"


    "there are Wutong trees in the house. Phoenix is coming from here!"


    If Lingshui village is good, what are you worried about?


    You have to be hard yourself first to strike iron!


    Master Yue sighed, "isn''t it? At that time, our old brother won the championship five times in a row! At that time, Lingshui village and shiliban village were not envious of each other? "


    "How many of them are poor, whether they marry a daughter-in-law or a girl?"


    "Over the years, the village has not become a tool, and this man''s eyes have become more and more ugly!"


    "What''s so special is that one generation is inferior to another!"


    Master Yue is also furious.


    Their generation, Lingshui village is how dazzling!


    But now, year after year, it doesn''t work.


    This year, we finally have hope, but we are faced with the possibility of being tricked. Although they are not sure how to deal with it, they have no way to deal with it.


    Master Xu was silent for a while, and said, "don''t be angry, old brother. You are not worthy of being angry. Just this year, if our village is not the same, there will be no one in my family in the future! "


    "Later, I''ll say something to the boys."


    "This man, he can''t stand up by himself. He can''t count on others to give him alms, but he can be pulled down."


    Mr. Xu stood up, went to the river and sounded the gong.


    The Gong is a signal of rest.


    The dragon boat in Taohua River slowed down quickly, and then it was rowed to master Xu.


    "Daddy


    "Are you here to teach us experience?"


    Seeing his father standing on the bank, Xu opened his mouth.


    Mr. Xu glared at him angrily, knocked on the gong and said, "come on, everyone, let me talk to you!"

 Chapter 170

    "Xu Shuer, tell us about your experience in winning the first five titles in a row!"


    Yue Lianshan was the first one to jump down from the dragon boat. He said with a smile, "my father is at home. If you have nothing to do, just tell me how powerful he was. Tell me, how powerful he is?"


    "Smelly boy, your father is holding your nephew over there. Be careful that he will come and smoke you!"


    Mr. Xu slapped YUELIAN on the shoulder.


    Yue Lianshan laughs and squats on one side honestly.


    Other mermaids get out of the boat, squat or stand.


    Anshun county''s Dragon Boat Race, using a small dragon boat, after all, is based on the village as a unit, it is not an easy thing to get together the young rowers with rich and powerful years.


    Including drummers, gongs, helmsman, a total of 19 people.


    The drum is the order, the rudder is the life.


    In the dragon boat race, the drummer beat the drum to drive the rhythm of the paddler, and the helmsman controlled the direction. He had to cooperate. If there was a little bit of error, he might be defeated.


    Yue Lianshan is a gong player and a flag bearer.


    Xu is the helmsman and the boss is the drummer.


    Three people in the Dragon Boat occupies an absolutely important role, but also the role of painstaking God.


    As for the remaining 16 rowers, they are divided into two rows with the dragon boat. They paddle according to the drum sound of boss Xu. As long as the rhythm is not chaotic and the output is stable, they are basically stable.


    But if someone messes up the rhythm a little bit, it may lead the whole situation.


    Mr. Xu looked at these familiar young guys, clapped his hands, gathered the people''s eyes, and said, "do you want to win?"


    "Think --"


    all the people answered in a loud voice.


    Master Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    "These days, I''ve heard that people from other villages have made the matchmaker trip in our village!"


    "I don''t want to inquire whether it''s true or not!"


    "After all, people want to live for themselves!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with thinking for yourself."


    "But what I want to tell you is that to be a man and do things, you have to stand up first!"


    "old saying, there is Wutong tree, Phoenix is coming."


    "What does that mean? I won''t break it. You all know it!"


    "No matter whether you marry a daughter or a daughter-in-law, if you can''t stand up, can you really have a good life?"


    "Think about it for yourself!"


    "Besides, Lingshui village hasn''t been in the final for ten years!"


    "This year, it''s the last year!"


    Mr. Xu raised his finger and pointed to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu said, "if our village is the same as before this year, my family will not be involved in the Dragon Boat Race in the future!"


    "I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    "For the Dragon Boat Race in our village, my carriage business has changed hands. I''m not afraid to tell you that this business is really profitable! "


    "But my boss Xu is not a bit vague!"


    "Why? It''s just for our Lingshui village to get a good result. Let''s make Lingshui village the backbone of the eight villages


    "When you marry your daughter-in-law, you won''t be looked down upon!"


    "When our daughter in Lingshui village gets married, she can choose a husband with her heart, so that her mother-in-law can''t look down on her!"


    "Even if you have decided on a marriage according to other people''s conditions, can''t he go back on it?"


    "Take heart!"


    Master Xu''s eyes swept over the faces of all the people. When he saw that some of them were ashamed, he knew that what master Bai Yue said was true.


    However, he did not call the roll.


    People always make mistakes in their life, but if they can change it, they are good children.


    He''s going to gamble!

 Chapter 171

    "One of you is one. My old man grew up watching you!"


    "Most of them, I hugged them!"


    "So, whether it''s your parents'' idea or your own, think about it!"


    "Today, I''ll bet you that if you win the dragon boat race, if anyone can''t get a daughter-in-law, come to me, my old man will help you as a matchmaker!"


    Today''s Mr. Xu is No. 1.


    Qipin xiaoyilang!


    My daughter is the leader of Defu village.


    The youngest son is the head of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    Not to mention Sanhe Town, even in Anshun County, Mr. Xu is famous.


    Maybe many people don''t know Mr. Xu, but they have absolutely heard that there is a Qipin xiaoyilang in Lingshui village, whose daughter is the head of Defu township.


    "Boys, show your ability!"


    "Don''t underestimate the men in Lingshui village!"


    "We have a clear conscience and are worthy of our fellow citizens."


    "But if you lose your conscience, it''s a lifetime thing!"


    "You should be responsible for other people''s business today. Maybe other people don''t know. But the people on the other side all know that you are not afraid of being coerced into doing this in the future? "


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Mr. Xu actually wanted to say something, but he finally thought about it and decided to say that.


    You don''t need a heavy hammer to ring a drum!


    If this person wants to change, these are enough.


    If this person doesn''t want to change and wants to go to the dark, even if he says to break the sky, it''s of little use.


    Of course, if he is willing to pay money, it is another matter.


    But the question is, why did he pay?


    As for taxes and servitudes, because Xu Laosan has already passed the examination of scholar, his family has been freed from these things. So, to put it bluntly, if it wasn''t for the sake of the village, Mr. Xu could let his two sons stay out of these things.


    Because of the care he received when he fled to Lingshui village, master Xu was so kind and righteous.


    But if the villagers don''t fight for their own morale and want to do something that is heartless, he will not accompany them any more.


    Mr. Xu has gone, but the impact of what he said has always been there.


    As a gong player, Yue Lianshan immediately sounded the Gong in his hand.


    "Brothers, I don''t want to pursue what Xu Shuer said!"


    "Because none of this has affected the dragon boat race yet!"


    "I don''t care what I said before. But after that, if someone really does something that I''m sorry for my brothers, don''t blame me for turning my face around


    Everyone is working hard, but in the end, some people want to delay. How can we bear it?


    No matter where they are, traitors are the most despised.


    Yue Lianshan finished his speech and left directly.


    "I won''t practice today. Let''s go back and think about it."


    "If someone doesn''t want to win, let''s just break up!"


    Boss Xu is also furious.


    He gave up such a valuable business and came back to work for the village. As a result, some people wanted to eat inside and outside.


    Chill!


    Xu didn''t speak. He just kicked over a big stone on the bank.


    Then, Xu''s eyes widened. In the sand under the stone, there was a clam of the old man.


    "Brother, come and see!"


    It used to be a very serious and cold atmosphere. With Xu Laoer''s discovery of this huge clam, his painting style suddenly changed.


    "What?"


    Xu squinted at the past, and then jumped in two steps.


    "Yes, you are


    The old man Xu picked up the mussel in his arms.


    One of the oldest mussels is much bigger than the wooden basin used to wash face at home.


    Old Xu picked up the mussel and covered his upper body.


    "Yes, it must weigh 40-50 Jin."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll have a good time!"

 Chapter 172

    Xu''s first reaction was to eat when he looked at the giant clam his big brother was holding.


    Clam soup, old and fresh!


    The delicious clam soup makes Xu''s mouth water.


    "Such a big clam, I''m afraid it''s not refined?"


    "Brother Xu, this is mussel essence. Let it go


    Some of the young people nearby spoke.


    "What mussel essence?"


    "Brother Xu''s family has a turtle fairy!"


    "Yes


    The voices of the young people suddenly weakened.


    When they think of laobie, the tortoise fairy, they think of the smoke from Laoxu''s ancestral grave. When you think about the changes of the Xu family in the past year, many people''s hearts are sad.


    But what can we do?


    Of course, turning over stones!


    Since there is no mussel essence, then there are big river mussels!


    It''s always delicious!


    Peach seedlings by the river, a moment.


    Don''t say, someone really found the mussel, although it was not as big as Xu Laoer''s, or even half of it. However, the size of the mussel was something they had never seen before.


    Most importantly, of course, they found more than one.


    Instead of staying by the river to find the mussel, Xu and his two brothers took the mussel home early.


    It shocked the whole family to take the boss''s things home.


    If anyone is not surprised, it is the old turtle in the yard. Living together in Taohua River, old turtle knows this big river mussel.


    When the people of the old Xu family were watching the mussel, the old turtle suddenly leaned over and overturned the old Xu and his second brother.


    Then, under the gaze of the Xu family, the turtle''s head beat rhythmically on the edge of the mussel''s shell, and the shell opened.


    At the moment when the clam shell was opened, a dazzling light came into the eyes of the Xu family.


    Pearl!


    More than ten pearls!


    Everyone is round!


    The largest foot is the size of a longan, and the smallest is the size of a cherry.


    He doesn''t even need to go to someone to identify them. Master Xu knows how valuable these pearls are.


    The women in Lao Xu''s family are from Wang''s family. But the best pearl she had ever seen could not compare with any pearl in the belly of this big clam.


    It''s Mr. Xu. I''ve seen pearls the size of longan. They belong to Mr. Xu.


    Xu quickly reached out and took out all the pearls in the belly of the mussel.


    Then, the giant clam slowly closed its shell again.


    What''s more, as the mussel''s shell closed, the old turtle opened its mouth and bit the edge of the mussel''s shell and began to drag it to the corner.


    In the corner of the old Xu''s house, there is a small water depression. According to the old Xu''s instructions, the old Xu got it out to give the old turtle a rest.


    In order to ensure that there is always water in the water depression, the family has to add water to it every once in a while.


    "Dad, can''t the old turtle and the clam really become sperm?"


    What happened just now, including what is happening now, is really amazing and subverts Xu''s cognition.


    Master Xu gave his eldest son a white look and said, "all things have spirit!"


    "Any animal will become a little magical after a long time!"


    "I don''t know if it''s fine or not."


    There has been a saying of the supernatural since ancient times.


    But no one has seen it.


    It''s said that all the stories about ghosts are true.


    But Mr. Xu felt that he would rather believe something than nothing.


    People, no matter when, have to maintain a certain awe.


    "Can''t you drink clam soup?"


    In this serious atmosphere, Xu Laoer came to the scene.


    And he, successfully because of this sentence, was kicked by Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 173

    The giant mussel has settled down in the old Xu family!


    As a result, the amount of water that Xu and Xu had to prepare every day increased a lot. He was so angry that Xu kicked Xu too. He didn''t drink the clam soup. Instead, he had more work to do.


    However, compared with the twelve big pearls harvested, this kind of living seems to be nothing.


    After Mr. Xu took the Pearl, he divided it on the spot.


    Three daughters-in-law one person two, two granddaughters one person one, the rest belongs to old lady Xu and Fubao.


    The largest pearl of the size of longan belongs to Fubao.


    Considering that Fubao likes to put things in her mouth at her age, she will give the Pearl to Mrs. Xu for the time being.


    No one has a problem with Mr. Xu''s distribution.


    Although the giant clam was kicked out by Xu Laoer, the people of Xu''s family know more or less that the root of this happiness lies in Fubao.


    Even the delicate Wang family discovered the difference of her sister-in-law.


    Or, to be exact, Xu Laosan did a good job.


    Otherwise, with Wang''s temperament, it will take her a lot of time to discover the differences of Fubao.


    There''s no leakage of Pearl''s business. I don''t have any money!


    But the big clam settled in Lao Xu''s house, but it didn''t hide.


    After all, people in the village want to visit Xu Laoer when they know he has kicked out a big clam. If the people of Lao Xu''s family eat big river mussels, they must keep their shells.


    Looking at the shuiwazi in the corner of his house, which covers a large area, the elder Xu murmurs to the elder Xu for a while. Then he finds the elder Xu and discusses with him whether to build a fish pond in the village.


    At that time, the old turtle and giant mussel are sent to the fish pond to keep.


    By the way, raise fish in the pond.


    There are not so many fish in the Yuquan that they found at the beginning, but there are still many fry that can be brought back to keep.


    "Yes, you can do it!"


    "By the way, just find a place in the east of our house, near the Taohua River, which is convenient for water diversion."


    "Also, if you can buy the surrounding fields, you can buy them all. We have to expand our territory!"


    Mr. Xu listened to Mr. Xu''s suggestion, thought about it a little, and then gave more grand suggestions.


    Xu looked at his father stupidly and said, "Dad, what are you doing? Do we need such a large site? "


    "Why not?"


    Mr. Xu glared, "don''t you think our place is a little small now?"


    "That''s right. You can''t get home day by day. How can you know the difficulties at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xu looked at his father in consternation and wanted to ask, father, are you serious? They are away from home day by day. Aren''t they busy making money? Why, it sounds as if they are having a good time outside.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Noticing his eldest son''s eyes, Mr. Xu stares directly at him.


    "In short, do as I say!"


    "Forget it, I''d better go to your old seventh uncle and say this myself."


    After that, Mr. Xu has stood up, patted his ass and left.


    When Xu went out, Xu ran out, grabbed Xu''s clothes and said, "brother, what''s up? Did our father promise? "


    "With the fish pond, we don''t have to carry so much water every day!"


    Xu gave him a white look and said, "ha ha..."


    "Brother, what do you mean, hehe?"


    "Yes Xu elder long breath, "not only so, our Father also think our site is small, ready to move big civil engineering, so, second ah, we have work to do!"

 Chapter 174

    "Isn''t it just work? What a big deal


    Xu Laoer listened to his elder brother''s words and spoke with indifference.


    Seeing his brother''s fearlessness, old Xu dragged him out of the door, went to the east side of his yard, pointed to the east side, and said, "son, if you dig a pond here, where do you think it''s suitable?"


    "There, of course!"


    Xu Laoer is very professional and directly points to a field more than 100 Zhang away from his home in the East.


    "It''s close to Taohua river. It''s convenient for water diversion. It''s not far from our home. If you get a pond, you can take a close look!"


    "Ha ha, my father said that he was going to buy all the fields in the East!"


    Boss Xu stretched out his hand to scratch the void.


    Xu old two silly eyes, way: "our father didn''t drink today!"


    "How much money will it cost to buy this boss''s site?"


    "How big a yard is my father going to build?"


    "Let me see!"


    Hearing Xu''s questions, Xu began to count them up.


    According to his understanding of his father, this time he started to build a house, which has seriously deviated from their original ideas. At the beginning, Mr. Xu only planned to build a few more rooms in the back of his current yard, but now it is clear that he wants to rebuild them separately.


    Well, it must be a one-step thing.


    They have no separate family, so they must live together.


    At that time, my family will certainly score in the back house and front yard.


    The front yard is for the guests, and the back house is for the family.


    The three brothers must have their own yard, and the younger sister must have her own yard.


    Their parents have to live alone.


    When their sons get older, they don''t know whether they are separated, but the prescription must be reserved first, and there must be separate rooms for their daughters.


    In addition, there are four little girls at home now, and there may be more in the future.


    The servants'' room, too.


    With such a calculation, boss Xu is happy!


    If according to his idea, his father will lay a foundation for the family of Lao Xu for a hundred years. For such a big project, it''s definitely impossible to rely on their own people to work. It''s necessary to hire people.


    If you hire someone, they don''t have to be so tired.


    "Elder brother, do you really think about it?"


    Xu waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for his answer. All he saw was his elder brother giggling


    "it''s over, it''s over, there''s too much work, and he''s already scared and stupid!"


    Xu''s second brother instantly made up a scene of miserable hard work.


    Results!


    Pop!


    Xu clapped his hand on Xu''s shoulder, hugged Xu''s shoulder excitedly and said, "let''s tell you the good news, we don''t have to do too much work!"


    "What? Quit? "


    "Yes, don''t do it!"


    Boss Xu laughs, "my father is going to build a new house. We can''t build it just by ourselves in a few years, so we must hire someone!"


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Old Xu stares at old Xu, "don''t you just build a house? Do you need to hire someone? Our silver doesn''t come from the strong wind! "


    "Go away, go away, nothing!"


    As soon as he heard Xu''s words, Xu had to let him go, and then he kicked each other''s ass.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Xu turned his eyes and decided to go to his mother to complain.


    If you want to build a house without telling me, it''s beautiful!

 Chapter 175

    Xu''s second son happily wants to give a little report to Mrs. Xu. He''s been kicked every day. Although his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, he doesn''t feel like it, but he also wants to face well!


    Before Mr. Xu could find a chance to report to Mrs. Xu alone, a guest came to the Xu family.


    Not ordinary guests!


    It''s the famous matchmaker sun in Sanhe Town.


    Speaking of matchmaker sun, the Xu family is no stranger.


    At the beginning, the marriage of Xu''s eldest son and Xu''s second son was made by matchmaker sun.


    Zhou and Xu, Li and Xu, are both husband and wife.


    Therefore, the people of Lao Xu''s family are still very fond of matchmaker sun.


    Seeing matchmaker sun coming, Xu first went to see the ceremony, and then called his mother out.


    "Old sister, why are you here this time? Come on, talk in the room


    Seeing matchmaker sun, Mrs. Xu was also very surprised. After all, there''s no matchmaker in their family.


    "Big sister, I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything!"


    Matchmaker sun laughs like a flower magpie, "there''s a big wedding coming!"


    "Old sister, let''s talk in the room."


    Mrs. Xu frowned and called matchmaker sun into the room.


    No matter why matchmaker sun comes here, she can''t talk outside the courtyard. It''s unreasonable.


    Matchmaker sun chuckles and follows Mrs. Xu into the guest room of the old Xu family.


    The spring breeze and the beginning of summer soon brought tea, and then they retired. One of them went to watch Fubao, who was still sleeping, while the other was watching to see what Mrs. Xu had to say.


    "Big sister, it''s said that your old Xu family is not what they used to be. I''ve been wondering. I never thought that it was really different! "


    Matchmaker sun looked at Mrs. Xu enviously.


    If this ordinary family doesn''t have a steady income, where can they afford a little girl?


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "it''s something you can''t do. There are so many children in the family who can''t be taken care of without help."


    "Big sister said yes!"


    Matchmaker sun rubbed her hands and looked at Mrs. Xu. "Big sister, I heard that you just gave birth to a little girl?"


    "Ah, ha ha..."


    Mrs. Xu had a reluctant smile.


    Although her daughter is a treasure in her heart, she, who has already become a grandmother, even has a baby. In the end, it makes Mrs. Xu lose face.


    "Big sister, I have no other meaning!"


    Aware that her words were not suitable, matchmaker sun quickly explained, "I''m here for your little girl!"


    "Ah...?"


    Mrs. Xu was stunned and looked at matchmaker sun suspiciously.


    "What does sister sun mean?"


    "That''s it


    "Do you know about the Yang family in Anshun county?"


    "The fifth master of the Yang family, that is, the eldest master of the county government, just got an old son a few days ago. He''s very precious!"


    "I heard that the young master Yang Wu was born with great fortune."


    "Master Yang Wu is thinking about getting married with your little daughter!"


    "Big sister, not my elder sister, I boast. I''ve seen some old CHILDES all these years, and none of them can match the young childe of master Yang Wu''s family! "


    "Stop!"


    Mrs. Xu raised her hand and interrupted matchmaker sun, "sister sun, I just want to ask you, do you know that my Fubao has been granted the title of" Defu village leader "in the first volume of the holy book?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, matchmaker sun was dumbfounded.


    Defu village leader?


    Seal of the first volume?


    When did this happen? Didn''t old man Xu refuse the imperial edict?

 Chapter 176

    "Big sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Matchmaker sun, who had gone back to God, was in a panic. "I really don''t know about it!"


    "I want to know that your daughter is the head of the village. I can''t come here any more!"


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Matchmaker sun is really sorry now.


    It should have occurred to her that such a big man as the county magistrate would marry a girl of the mud legged family without any reason. There''s something going on here!


    It''s a pity that she''s here.


    "Sister sun, since you don''t know about it, forget it!"


    "It''s just that you''ve wasted this trip!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!"


    How dare matchmaker sun say trouble?


    Now she just asks old lady Xu not to hate her, otherwise she will be miserable.


    Matchmaker sun came in high spirits and left in low spirits, but she did not dare to complain.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, although Yan Jing''s second edict came quietly. But after Zuo Qiu went back to the county, he told all the officials in the county government about the second announcement.


    Zuo Qiu didn''t tell the story that he had made obeisances with master Xu and others, but he still tried to spread the story that master Xu had received the imperial edict.


    It''s just that if we don''t publicize this matter in a big way, the spread of the news will not be much faster.


    And the people of Lingshui village will not be free to publicize it everywhere. As a result, many people don''t know about it.


    So, when Mr. Xu thought he was the number one person in Anshun County, his reputation was not so loud.


    After matchmaker Sun left, master Xu came back.


    When he found out that matchmaker sun helped Yang Yunyi''s youngest son come to Fubao''s house to beg for his family, master Xu [District 8] www.yeyin8.com ]It almost exploded on the spot.


    It''s no secret that Yang Yunyi got an old son.


    Because he held a full moon banquet and received many gifts.


    However, Yang Yunyi''s youngest son was born to his new concubine. But this concubine''s origin, is actually the real brothel woman.


    How contemptuous is it that you want a concubine born of a brothel woman to marry his Fubao?


    "In charge of the family, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    Mrs. Xu has been thinking about this since matchmaker Sun left.


    Yang Yunyi is the county magistrate.


    Others may not know that his family has received the edict, but he certainly does.


    Under such circumstances, where on earth did he come from to beg for a son born to a concubine in a brothel?


    "Daughter in law, do you think Yang Laowu did it on purpose?"


    "It depends on whether he comes all night to apologize!"


    With that, Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "this man is nothing. If he comes to apologize tonight, when he goes back, you should break his legs on the way! "


    "If he doesn''t come to apologize, you''ll go into town and break his legs!"


    Mrs. Xu is really angry. She has never seen such a disgusting person.


    "But I''m sure he''ll come all night to apologize tonight!"


    Mrs. Xu thought about the matter over and over again. She felt that the other party was afraid that she wanted to have something to do with his family.


    No fight, no acquaintance!


    It''s not that friends don''t get together!


    Isn''t that what they all say in those storybooks?


    But the problem is, they''re not stupid!


    After thinking about it, Mr. Xu also agreed with Mrs. Xu''s judgment.


    Then, he began to ponder whether to break Yang Yunyi''s leg or thigh, or whether to break his leg with one leg or the other?

 Chapter 177

    Yang Yunyi''s guess is true.


    It was not dark when he came.


    The most amazing thing is that Yang Yunyi didn''t come alone. He was carrying a beautiful young woman with a swaddle in her arms.


    "Xiaoyilang, forgive me!"


    "It was Yang Siyu who was lax that led to this kind of thing."


    "Yang Si really didn''t know about matchmaker sun''s visit. It was this little bitch who made his own decisions and acted recklessly!"


    When Yang Yunyi meets Mr. Xu, he apologizes.


    Then, with his words, the swaddling young woman knelt on the ground.


    "Master Xu, forgive me!"


    "I really don''t know that ling''ai has been granted the title of the village leader of Defu. If I know, I will give my concubine a bear heart and a leopard''s gall, and I dare not send someone to propose marriage!"


    "I really don''t know!"


    The young woman knelt down and suddenly kowtowed.


    Once, once, his forehead was heavily knocked on the bluestone floor.


    The thumping sound, just like beating a drum, knocked on master Xu''s heart.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The anger in master Xu''s heart goes up slowly, but he can''t break out.


    Because Yang Yunyi''s bitter meat strategy really works.


    What''s wrong with women?


    What''s the crime of nephew?


    If he does not let go of this matter, Yang Yunyi will certainly have a problem with the woman, even the baby she is holding.


    At that time, I will not kill Biren. Biren will die because of me.


    Mr. Xu never thought he was a good person.


    But he will not let his anger implicate innocent people.


    "What is Yang Xiancheng doing?"


    "As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty."


    "Please help your wife up quickly. I don''t know what to do. You see, this delicate beauty is bleeding on her forehead!"


    "Qiuxiang, Dongxue, hurry up, prepare a clean handkerchief and take Mrs. Ru of Yang Xiancheng to deal with it!"


    Mr. Xu held back his anger and said calmly.


    Qiuxiang and Dongxue, who were called by Mr. Xu, soon came near, picked up the young woman kneeling on the ground and took her out of the waiting room of Mr. Xu''s house.


    "Xiaoyilang, I really don''t know about it!"


    "Well, I, I know, you won''t believe anything I say!"


    "To prove my innocence, please take this!"


    "Yang Si is leaving!"


    Yang Yunyi took out two thin pieces of paper from his arms, put them on the table, got up and went out.


    Mr. Xu was baffled by Yang Yunyi''s hand. What''s the meaning of putting two pieces of paper here?


    "Yang Xiancheng, stay!"


    "Stop!"


    However, no matter how Xu shouts, Yang Yunyi keeps on walking and leaves the yard in the blink of an eye.


    Mr. Xu, helpless, turned back and took the two pieces of paper that Yang Yunyi had left on the table.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law!"


    Looking at the two sales contracts in his hand, master Xu was really flustered.


    He quickly entered the main room of the main hall and found old lady Xu who was teasing Fubao.


    "Daughter in law, you see, I (harmony) his uncle''s, this son of a bitch is really not a thing!"


    Mr. Xu handed the contract to Mrs. Xu. He was so angry that his mouth was dirty.


    Two deeds of selling oneself, one is Yang Yunyi''s concubine''s, the other is her son''s.


    Mrs. Xu was also foolish when she saw these two sales contracts.


    "In charge of the family, how can this be adjusted?"

 Chapter 178

    what to do?


    Mr. Xu also wants to know what to do?


    "Send it back!"


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "these two people, we can''t stay."


    Mrs. Xu grabbed Mr. Xu''s sleeve and said, "those who are in charge of the family, now send them back. Do they have a way to live?"


    Mrs. Xu is not a kind-hearted person.


    But looking at a mother who has just given birth to a child, and a child who has just been born and died in this way, she still has something to do with them, which makes her heart tingle.


    How could master Xu not know this?


    But if they leave people behind, won''t they just hit Yang Yunyi''s calculation?


    "These are two lives!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "if you don''t want to call people over, I''ll talk to her!"


    "All right!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu, "but I have to say one thing. Even if we don''t send this woman and child back, we can''t stay at home! "


    The brothel woman who can be accepted by Yang Yunyi is really outstanding.


    In addition, the other party''s delicate and pitiful appearance left him at home. In case of any trouble, Mr. Xu would vomit to death.


    "I understand!"


    Mrs. Xu nodded.


    Although I haven''t seen this woman yet, it doesn''t hinder Mrs. Xu''s understanding of each other''s beauty.


    Beautiful women have no fault in themselves, but when they meet men, they become the source of trouble.


    "By the way, master, now you go after that son of a bitch, can you catch up with him?"


    When Mr. Xu was going out, Mrs. Xu suddenly asked.


    Master Xu grinned and said, "don''t worry. When I call that woman in, I''ll break the two legs of that son of a bitch. No, all three legs are discounted!"


    When he thought of what Yang Yunyi had done, Xu was very angry.


    Originally, he just wanted to break each other''s legs, but now he is cruel.


    Zheng''s sad to sit there, looking at the infant son''s tender face, heart a despair.


    When Yang Yunyi redeemed herself from the brothel, she was happy.


    She was happy when she gave birth to her son and had personal capital.


    But now, Zheng suddenly realized.


    Her joy, her happiness, will always be only temporary.


    In Yang Yunyi''s heart, no matter when she is, she is just a humble brothel woman.


    Including her son, when necessary, also can abandon the base species.


    When she was spoiled by Yang Yunyi, she once said that she was willing to repay Yang Yunyi''s kindness for slaves and maidservants. But who ever thought that this was just the language of love in the sweet time, it would become a reality.


    With the signing of the deed of sale, she became a inferior slave again.


    And then her son became a servant of other people''s families.


    If I had known that, why did I give birth to him?


    "This lady, my old lady asked you to come and talk!"


    Dongxue, who was called by master Xu, soon came to Zheng''s, saluted respectfully and opened her mouth.


    "I can''t be a girl!"


    Zheng holds his son and gives a gift to Dongxue.


    "I''m also a servant of Xu''s house now!"


    "Ah...?"


    Hearing Zheng''s words, Dongxue is a fool. Just now, the old man clearly said that she was Mrs. Ru of the county magistrate. How did that change in an instant?


    Zheng couldn''t explain. He just gave a bitter smile and went to see Mrs. Xu to accept her and her son''s fate.

 Chapter 179

    Xu said to Dongxue that she would take Zheng to see the Empress Dowager Xu, and he walked out of the house slowly.


    After seven turns and eight turns, master Xu entered the mountain.


    To break Yang Yunyi''s three legs, you have to hide your identity.


    No matter what, Yang Yunyi is also the county magistrate of Anshun county. He is not a big official. Moreover, the Yang clan is a real local snake in Anshun county.


    Before the layout of zuoqiu had taken shape, Mr. Xu didn''t want to stimulate Yang''s people too much.


    Therefore, Mr. Xu had to take a mountain road and make a detour to stop Yang Yunyi from the front.


    When Mr. Xu entered the mountain, it was like a fish into the water, like a tiger into the forest. He was so fast that I was afraid that Mr. Xu would have to sigh with emotion when he saw him. His father was really old and strong.


    Mr. Xu chased after him very fast and blocked Yang Yunyi''s way back to the city early.


    However, Mr. Xu, the left and the right are not coming yet.


    The waiting time was a little long, and the old man caught a pheasant.


    "It doesn''t make sense, sir."


    Mr. Xu was a little dejected. It was hard to believe that his speed had slowed down. He could not even stop a carriage.


    Am I really old?


    Master Xu didn''t want to admit that he was old.


    But now, the facts are in front of us.


    Mr. Xu was very depressed. He took the pheasant he had caught by chance and got out of the woods by the side of the road and stepped into the official road.


    Mr. Xu, who failed to achieve his goal, walked listlessly on the road.


    When he got to Sanhe Town, he saw a group of people running fast towards the road leading to Lingshui village.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Master Xu quickly stopped a man running behind.


    "Yang Xiancheng''s carriage overturned, and even the carriage and the people fell into the ditch. Let''s go to save people now!"


    "What...!"


    Mr. Xu is really confused at the moment.


    He thought that he didn''t stop Yang Yunyi''s carriage because he was old and his speed was not as fast as before. As a result, Yang Yunyi overturned after a long time of trouble.


    "No, I have to hurry to save people!"


    "If you can find Yang Xiancheng and save people, it will be a disaster!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you fall into the ditch with people and cars? If you find the car, you find the people? "


    Mr. Xu was stunned and said, "isn''t it someone who threw himself out of the car?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Why is Yang Xiancheng so unlucky?"


    The man said that he had run a long way.


    Mr. Xu stood on the side of the road, laughing.


    It seems that Yang Yunyi has been punished.


    Sure enough, God has eyes.


    Master Xu was in a good mood.


    As for going to the place where Yang Yunyi overturned to save people? No interest.


    Mr. Xu took the pheasant into the town. He went straight to the pork shop where he killed pig Zhang. He cut five Jin of meat and bought four pig feet. Then he went home humming a little song.


    On the way, Mr. Xu saw the place where Yang Yunyi overturned.


    If he remembers correctly, it was Yang Yunyi who took people to work when the road was being built.


    Look at this section of road. There is no compaction in it!


    After making trouble for a long time, this is really a response to that sentence. You can''t live without doing evil.


    "Man is doing, heaven is watching, it''s time!"


    Mr. Xu was just about to leave when cheers came from the ditch and he was found.


    So Mr. Xu decided to stay and have a look.


    If Yang Yunyi is not seriously injured, he has to find a time to send warmth.

 Chapter 180

    In a short time, Yang Yunyi was carried to the road by the search and rescue people.


    Mr. Xu crowded into the crowd and took a look, then he simply slipped away.


    Yang Yunyi fell badly.


    The man was in a coma, his left arm and elbow were twisted reversely, his left leg was fractured, and senbai''s bone pierced his calf belly.


    As for other injuries, Mr. Xu didn''t see them.


    But just these two wounds are enough to make Yang Yunyi a useless person.


    Even if he finally healed the injury, it was enough time for Zuo Qiu to complete the investigation of the Yang clan. At that time, even if Yang Yunyi recovered, he would not be able to return to heaven.


    The crowd noisily carried Yang Yunyi to the old doctor Zhong''s Hospital in the town.


    Mr. Xu went home humming a little song leisurely.


    Walking to the entrance of Lingshui village, the smile on Mr. Xu''s face slowly faded away. He just remembered the trouble Yang Yunyi left behind.


    I don''t know how my daughter-in-law solved it.


    "Well, why is it so difficult to have a comfortable life?"


    Thinking of these troubles, master Xu suddenly felt that the pheasant and pork in his hand were not fragrant.


    Then, he felt in his heart that he had not been able to abolish Yang Yunyi''s three legs by himself, which was not refreshing.


    Sure enough, revenge or something, you have to do it yourself.


    When you fight, you see blood.


    Back at the door of his own courtyard, Mr. Xu saw Mr. Xu squatting at the door.


    "Second!"


    Mr. Xu kicked his foot lightly on the ground, and a small stone flew up and fell steadily on Mr. Xu.


    "Dad?"


    Xu looked up and saw Xu standing at the entrance of the alley. He quickly stood up and said, "Dad, you''re back!"


    Seeing Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu seemed to have found the backbone. He came to Mr. Xu in three or two steps.


    "Father, you have to decide for your son!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu''s appearance, he was also shocked. Did Mr. Zheng already get into trouble? If it is true, do you want to wipe out your relatives?


    "Father, mother, she''s confused. What do you want her son to do with that woman to make friends with brother and sister?"


    "If I don''t promise, she''ll kick me out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing his second son''s words, master Xu was relieved.


    Before listening to the second son let him make the decision, he thought his son had something to do with Zheng. Fortunately, I''m wrong. I don''t need to kill my family.


    Mr. Xu didn''t know what his father was thinking just now. He was still trying to let Mr. Xu decide for himself.


    Pop!


    Mr. Xu slapped Mr. Xu on the head and scolded, "who is in charge? What do you do? "


    "Dad, that woman is so good-looking. I''ll make friends with her. If my daughter-in-law thinks too much and quarrels with me, what do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t care!"


    "I''m not going to make friends with her anyway."


    "All right, I see!"


    Mr. Xu sighed.


    This time, he thought it was not a good solution for his daughter-in-law.


    A woman like Zheng is so beautiful.


    Women are so good-looking that they are easy to cause trouble.


    But now there are two lives, that is, Mr. Xu. He doesn''t know what to do with the situation.


    To put it bluntly, the situation is in a dilemma.


    "Dad, can you really convince my mother?"


    Xu''s second son heard Xu''s words, and he doubted his father''s success.

 Chapter 181

    "You''re the only one who talks


    Mr. Xu glared at Mr. Xu.


    This kind of thing, understand in the heart is good, why should say? He''s a father. He doesn''t want face?


    Xu Lao Er shrinks his neck and thinks that his father is also a bully.


    Mr. Xu walked in front and went into his yard.


    In the yard, Mrs. Xu and Zheng''s three daughters-in-law are watching Fubao play with her nephews and nieces.


    Well, the so-called play is a group of little dolls on the mat saying babbling words that no one can understand.


    "Master, let me tell you something!"


    After Mr. Xu came in, Mrs. Xu looked at him.


    Master Xu waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go in and say!"


    Mrs. Xu got up and went to the main room.


    "Daddy


    Mr. Xu took the opportunity to pull Mr. Xu''s sleeve and looked over pitifully.


    Mr. Xu responded with a stare.


    When she entered the room, Mrs. Xu told her plan.


    "In charge of the family, I think that Yang Yunyi''s woman and son can''t stay in our family."


    "And you''re going to make the second one bow to her?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu laughed and said, "because the second one won''t agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu was dumbfounded and understood what his daughter-in-law meant.


    Because I know that the second child will not agree to this, so I will mention it. This is clearly to want that Zheng to retreat.


    But according to the current situation, Zheng does not seem to have such self-knowledge.


    "Daughter in law, what should we do now?"


    "Send it back!"


    Mrs. Xu pondered for a moment and said her plan.


    "Really send it back?"


    "Yes


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "didn''t Yang give us their deed of sale? Then leave the deed of sale and send people back! "


    "Isn''t that disgusting?"


    "It''s like who won''t!"


    Mrs. Xu took a look at Mr. Xu, "it''s obvious that Yang doesn''t dare to offend us, or ask for us. So, why are we so afraid of hands and feet? "


    "Send people back!"


    "Deed of sale, let''s stay."


    "Well, the mother and the son are the people we put in the Yang family for the time being. Yang''s family name, even if there is any dissatisfaction, can only accept


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu with a smile, "what do you think of being in charge of the family?"


    "I think, I think, good!"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "It''s the way of doing the other. Give the other back!"


    Mr. Xu''s face was full of smiles. The problem of Zheng''s wife and son should be solved completely.


    Wonderful, wonderful!


    Mr. Xu was relieved. Thinking of his second son''s distrust, Mr. Xu felt that he could be proud now.


    "While it''s still early, I''m going to find a car and send people back!"


    "Well, you go to the car and I''ll talk to her!"


    Mrs. Xu nodded.


    It''s better to send someone back as soon as possible.


    Mr. Xu went out of the house and soon out of his yard.


    It''s impossible to find a carriage now, but the ox cart can still be found in the village.


    Before long, Mr. Xu borrowed the ox cart and came back.


    Then, Mrs. Xu took Fubao and Mr. Xu drove Zheng and his son back to the county.

 Chapter 182

    "Old lady, can I really go back?"


    Zheng sat on the cart and looked at Mrs. Xu pitifully.


    Mrs. Xu nodded and said, "just go back. However, I will keep the deed of sale of your mother and son for you first. In the future, when you feel that you can survive even if you leave the Yang family, or when your son is older and wants to go to school, you can take back the deed of sale. "


    "As for why I keep your deed of sale, you should understand!"


    "I understand!"


    Zheng was born in a brothel. He was very good at observing words and colors and had a lot of small brains.


    She''s not stupid.


    Mrs. Xu asked her to make friends with Mr. Xu for what reason. Zheng could guess.


    In Zheng''s opinion, Mrs. Xu is a kind-hearted woman. The reason for this operation is purely to protect the lives of their mother and son.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Xu really wanted to protect their lives, but not just for that.


    How Yang Yunyi blocked them, they planned to return them.


    "Girl, in the future, when you are in the Yang family, you represent our Xu family. If someone bullies you, you don''t have to swallow it. "


    "If it''s time to scold back, scold back!"


    "We will support everything for you!"


    Mrs. Xu said solemnly.


    Zheng Shi is a face of panic, obviously not very believe old lady Xu''s words.


    Old lady Xu said in a deep voice, "girl, you must know that you are from the family of Qipin xiaoyilang. There is also a young lady in our family who has been granted the title of Defu village leader by the first volume of the holy book."


    "In addition, my third brother is the head of Xiangyi Prefecture. The future is limitless!"


    "County respect left adult, also with my family to make friends


    In order to make Zheng firmly believe that the old Xu family is powerful, Mrs. Xu really can vigorously blow.


    "Girl, I have to tell you something ugly. If you lose the face of my Xu family, don''t blame my old lady for not being polite. You are separated from each other. You have no chance to meet again in your life!"


    The deed of selling oneself is in hand. Mrs. Xu''s words are not threatening words.


    Hearing this, Zheng''s face changed.


    "Old lady, slave, slave dare not!"


    "Please, don''t, don''t..."


    Zheng is afraid of tragedy.


    She had no hope for life until she was redeemed by Yang Yunyi as a concubine. But when she was in Yang''s house, Zheng was still cautious. After all, she was just a concubine from a brothel.


    When she gave birth to a son, Zheng saw hope.


    But when Yang Yunyi threw him to Lao Xu''s home to make amends, Zheng fell into deeper despair.


    Not long ago, Mrs. Xu showed her hope again.


    But now Mrs. Xu''s words, it is to let Zheng once again into despair.


    "Girl, you are a smart person."


    "You should understand what I mean!"


    "So, what you and your son can do in the future depends on your performance in the Yang mansion!"


    Hearing what Mrs. Xu said, Zheng said that he would perform well.


    The deed of sale falls into Mrs. Xu''s hands. Even if she wants to do something, she has to see if Mrs. Xu agrees.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the one to kill you!"


    "As long as you perform well in Yang''s house, then the deed of sale will be returned to you one day!"


    "I understand!"


    What else can Zheng say? He has no choice but to follow suit.


    It was also at this moment that Zheng suddenly realized that the kind old lady she always thought was not so kind as she seemed.

 Chapter 183

    Mrs. Xu didn''t know what kind of ferocious impression she had left in Zheng''s heart. She tried her best to cheer Zheng up.


    One allegorical saying is used to describe Mrs. Xu''s performance just now, that is, Mrs. Wang sells melons and boasts.


    Zheng was originally a smart person, but also born in brothels, should be a human spirit.


    But she has long been regarded as forbidden by Yang Yunyi, and she has not learned some women''s Fox skills.


    In addition, Yang Yunyi is also afraid of the Xu family, which makes Zheng believe in Mrs. Xu''s boasting and verbal intimidation.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know that Zheng''s mind was in such a mental state. She was talking to Fubao now.


    Fubao is very excited now.


    I''ve been in this world for half a year. Well, rounding is half a year. Her understanding of the world is limited to Lingshui village and Sanhe Town. Even Sanhe Town, the number of times to go, but also a hand can count over.


    Go to the county. This is granny Liu''s visit to Grand View Garden.


    Anshun county is just a lower county.


    The population is small, and the city is small.


    But for Fubao, it is still very shocking.


    The four or five meter high city wall is much more shocking than the so-called Fu city and Wang City seen in movies and TV plays.


    When the ox cart approached the gate, Fubao finally saw the structure of the huge wall.


    It''s made of big blue stones. Looking at the shape of these big blue stones, Fubao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I really don''t know how these people built the wall.


    Fubao pointed to the wall and had a meal.


    Mrs. Xu thought she understood the meaning of her daughter, and immediately began to introduce her, saying: "this is the county, this is the city wall!"


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    Fubao sighed and pointed again.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know what Fubao meant, so she had to turn to Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu understood the meaning of Fubao better than Mrs. Xu, and immediately introduced the city wall in detail.


    It took three years to build the city wall. It has been built for hundreds of years


    With the story of master Xu, Fubao calms down.


    One foot is three meters three.


    It''s five meters high.


    "Dear, the ancients are so powerful!"


    Fubao expressed his worship from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, although my father didn''t say it, Fubao could guess that many people must have died in order to build the wall.


    When the ox cart enters the city, the soldiers who guard the city see Mr. Xu and let him go directly.


    By the way, Mr. Xu asked where Yang Yunyi''s residence was. Then he drove the ox cart into the city and went straight to Yang Yunyi''s residence.


    County magistrate, the second in charge of a county.


    Yang Yunyi''s residence is quite rich.


    The stone lion town house in front of the gate looks quite impressive.


    However, there is some confusion in Yang''s house at the moment.


    Yang Yunyi overturned his car and fell into the ditch. He was seriously injured and is still in a coma.


    Mr. Zhong of Sanhe Town gave him a simple treatment and was taken back to the county by the people of the Yang clan because he didn''t like Mr. Zhong''s medical skills.


    "Daughter in law, please wait for me with your daughter. I''ll call the door first."


    Mr. Xu said hello to Mrs. Xu and jumped out of the ox cart.


    As a result, the gatekeeper of Yang Yunyi''s family rushed down without waiting for master Xu to take two steps.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    "Open your eyes and see, this is Yang Xiancheng''s house!"

 Chapter 184

    "Raffle!"


    Without waiting for Mr. Xu to speak, Zheng, sitting on the cart, spoke and stood up from the cart with his baby in his arms.


    "Little, little lady?"


    The porter Yang Laifu shivered when he saw Zheng standing up from the carriage.


    Yang Yunyi took Zheng and his youngest son out of the house. Everyone in the house knew about it. However, no one knows what Yang Yunyi is doing with Zheng''s wife.


    Before, Yang Yunyi was seriously injured and comatose, and was sent back. Many people in the house were still wondering why he had not seen Zheng and her son.


    "How is the master?"


    Zheng carefully went down from the cart, holding his swaddling son and walking forward step by step.


    Yang Laifu said hastily: "Madam Hui, the master is seriously injured and has not yet woken up. Are you --


    Knowing what Yang Laifu was thinking, Zheng immediately opened his mouth and said, "this old man is Mr. Xu, the seventh filial son of Xu family in Lingshui village, Sanhe Town. This old lady is Mrs. bapin Gaoming. The old lady''s bag is the leader of Defu Township, who was canonized by the emperor''s edict. Go to inform her immediately to come to meet him!"


    "Ah, yes


    Yang Laifu was almost stunned and his steps softened.


    Thinking of what he said to Mr. Xu just now, he shivered in his heart.


    Then, crack!


    When Yang Fu fell on the steps with two teeth full of blood.


    However, he did not dare to shout pain or delay. Instead, he crawled into Yang''s house and called people.


    "Girl, keep this momentum!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Zheng, who was shaking a little. "You have to understand who you represent now. In Anshun County, you can ignore anyone except the magistrate! "


    "Wait a minute, we won''t go in!"


    "Ah...?"


    When Mrs. Xu said that she and Mr. Xu would not go in, Zheng was just flustered.


    "Old lady, if you don''t want to, you''d better go in for a while. I have no bottom in my heart!"


    Zheng is really flustered.


    Mrs. Xu looked at her faintly and said, "think about the son in your arms. If you can''t stand up, then no one can protect your son!"


    A woman is weak, but a mother is strong.


    Mrs. Xu can see that Zheng is very concerned about her son.


    In this case, as long as Zheng realized that she had to shelter her son, she would become fearless.


    And a fearless Zheng is exactly what Mrs. Xu wants to see.


    Yang Yunyi, a disgusting dog, is in a coma. But is it really just Yang Yunyi''s own idea? As a face man pushed by the Yang clan, Yang Yunyi is afraid that he can''t decide many things by himself.


    Behind this, I''m afraid it''s the head of the Yang clan.


    Now that Yang Yunyi has fallen, the Yang clan is bound to come up with a second Yang Yunyi.


    In this case, Zheng''s family is very important.


    Of course, this is only important in the eyes of the people of the Yang clan.


    For Mrs. Xu, she didn''t just treat Zheng as a chess piece. She just used this method to find a living place for Zheng''s wife and son.


    If Zheng could not stand up by herself, then Mrs. Xu would have done her utmost.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t have the heart of a virgin.


    In her cognition, everything of her family is far more than that of outsiders.


    "Slave, I see!"


    Zheng was silent for a long time, and finally nodded.

 Chapter 185

    In a short time, a group of people in Yang''s house came out.


    The leader is a rich woman with a round face and a pair of hanging eyes. It''s not a good match.


    Han!


    Born in the Han family of Jingshui, Xiangyi Prefecture, she is a common daughter of the Han family.


    But the Han family is far above the Yang family in Anshun. Therefore, although Yang Yunyi had great influence in the Yang clan, he did not dare to despise Han.


    Han got the news from Yang Laifu and didn''t suspect that Yang Laifu''s words were false. Because Han knows where Yang Yunyi is going with Zheng''s mother and son.


    To be exact, Yang Yunyi left Zheng''s mother and son in Xu''s family by means of contract of sale, but in fact he was forced by Han.


    If Zheng''s mother and son continue to stay in the house, sooner or later, they will be punished by Han.


    Yang Yunyi will think of this plan of killing two birds with one stone and take the opportunity to get involved with master Xu.


    It''s a pity that his method is a little disgusting.


    Originally, Yang Yunyi wanted to attract Mr. Xu''s attention with this obvious loophole method, and then through a series of follow-up operations, he slowly cleaned himself up.


    But he had bad luck, overturned and fell into the ditch, and could only lie half dead in bed.


    "Han''s seven niangs in Jingshui, the people''s wife, have met xiaoyilang, Gaoming''s wife and the leader of Defu village!"


    After meeting Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, Han came forward respectfully and did not forget to point out his origin.


    Jingshui Hans!


    Originally, once the woman got married, she was married from her husband. When you introduce yourself, you should give your husband''s family name. If you don''t ask about your mother''s family, you won''t say it at will.


    But Han did.


    Without him, this is to show Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu that she is not an ordinary woman who can be relied on.


    If ordinary people listen to [Bi Qu Ge] www.biqugeso.vip ]Han''s greeting, like a declaration of war, is bound to give a counterattack.


    But old lady Xu didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Yang Yunyi''s house. She just wanted to have peace of mind. At the same time, she didn''t want to be led by Yang Yunyi.


    However, since Han said so, Mrs. Xu didn''t mind to please her.


    "Mrs. Han, this is Mrs. Ru and the young master of your mansion."


    Mrs. Xu pointed to Zheng and her swaddling clothes. "Before your master left in a hurry, he left their mother and son behind. We''ll send it back to you! "


    "I heard that something happened to master Yang Si in your mansion, so we won''t go in!"


    "People, here you are!"


    "But we''ll take care of it for your master first. Let''s talk about it later."


    Mrs. Xu shook the two sales contracts she took out of the sleeve cage and shook them in front of Han.


    Han''s eyes, of course, recognized at a glance that these were two deeds of sale.


    "What do you mean, old lady?"


    Han is a little confused.


    The deed of sale means that her eyesore and thorn in the flesh are gone.


    But old lady Xu sent people back. What do you mean?


    "Mrs. Han, you are also a wealthy family. I don''t think I need to say more about some things."


    "That''s it!"


    "Let''s talk about it in detail when master Yang Si recovers."


    With these words, Mrs. Xu asked Mr. Xu to leave.


    It''s still early now. It''s time to go shopping in the county.


    Mr. Xu drove the ox cart, lost his head in front of Yang''s house and walked away.


    In front of Yang''s house, Han''s face was cold. She couldn''t help looking at Zheng''s mother and son, for they were not members of Yang''s house now.

 Chapter 186

    The cart creaked and creaked, slowly away from Yang''s house.


    Mrs. Xu, sitting on the cart, breathed a sigh of relief and held Fubao''s hand.


    Just now when I was facing Han, I was very nervous about Mrs. Xu.


    The Han clan in Jingshui is a much larger local clan than the Yang clan in Anshun county. Han calls herself Han''s Qiniang, which means she comes from Han''s main branch.


    If not holding Fubao, Mrs. Xu may not be able to speak smoothly.


    "Master, give me a hand, my legs are still a little soft!"


    When Mr. Xu drove the ox cart to a cloth shop, Mrs. Xu wanted to get out of the car, but she was sad to find that she was still a little empty now.


    After living for so many years, I have met many important people, such as the king of Yan and the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, but the situation at that time was totally different from what it is now.


    When I met King Yan and Shen Wansheng, they were guests, but she was the Lord.


    Most importantly, they both came with goodwill.


    But Han, from the moment they met, they were standing on the opposite side. Mrs. Xu has to be strong again. She can''t weaken her own prestige. It''s really hard for her.


    In her whole life, Mrs. Xu has never blushed with a few people.


    Moreover, in Lingshui village, the women who came into contact with them were just talking about their family. Where is it like now? It''s a matter of life and death.


    Although Zheng''s wife and son have no relationship with their family, who let them meet?


    If Mrs. Xu can be hard hearted, there will be no such rotten things, but she is just an ordinary woman. She can''t watch two people die.


    "Daughter in law, I think you just said it very smoothly."


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu in surprise.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at Mr. Xu and said angrily, "this is the only time to be in charge of the family."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no second time!"


    Mr. Xu solemnly said, "if someone plays such a trick, I''ll break his leg on the spot."


    It''s so troublesome once, not to mention that Mrs. Xu doesn''t want to have a second time, neither does Mr. Xu.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you think Zheng''s family will make waves in the Yang family under our banner?"


    "If she does, what are you going to do?"


    Mr. Xu helped Mrs. Xu out of the car and asked questions.


    Mrs. Xu sighed and said, "I hope she can make waves in the Yang family, but it''s not going to happen."


    Zheng''s courage is too small. If he didn''t have a son, he would cry and beg when he knew they were going to send her back to the Yang family.


    Fubao was speechless when he listened to his parents.


    Her father and mother really answered that sentence. People are good at being bullied.


    According to his parents, since Yang Yunyi is so powerful, his mother''s move may not be out of the other party''s calculation.


    Even if it''s not in the other party''s calculation, with this person''s resourcefulness, it''s sure to make a plan. Maybe it can take advantage of their family name to spoil their concubine and destroy their wife, and then put all the blame on their own family.


    Fortunately, this disgusting thing fell half dead, even if there are tens of millions of calculations, it can only be used as a decoration on the bed.


    Fubao ah ah two, attracted the attention of their parents, pointing to the colorful and beautiful cloth in the cloth shop.


    It''s better to make her two beautiful clothes than to think about these irrelevant people and things.


    In a few months, Fubao thinks that he should be able to be a toddler, so he must have clothes, especially good-looking skirts.

 Chapter 187

    Inexplicably won this through the big gift bag, although the good luck is still, but Fubao heart is still some grievances.


    Why do you hold back?


    In her last life, she had a smooth life, but she didn''t begin to enjoy life.


    Her new house hasn''t been moved in, and the 100000 yuan cash she got from winning the lottery hasn''t been turned into real material enjoyment, so she becomes a baby.


    So far, except for a few mouthfuls of rotten mashed meat, she is the only one who drinks milk.


    When she got that 100000 cash, she planned to go shopping.


    Things do not care about the brand, it is a word, buy!


    And it''s the kind of very bold wave to buy.


    Of course, she won''t go to a luxury store.


    With 100000 yuan in hand, she really can''t enjoy the high consumption of luxury goods.


    Now I come to the county with my parents for the first time, and my family is not poor in money. Naturally, I want to satisfy the "buy, buy, buy" that I couldn''t achieve in my last life!


    "Does fortune like it?"


    "OK, buy it!"


    Mr. Xu saw his daughter''s action and waved decisively. One word, buy!


    "On the way!"


    Seeing that his father knew him so well, Fubao couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, that''s the style.


    Unfortunately, if you make this style yourself, it''s even more impressive.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are many opportunities in the future.


    Her family''s income is not bad, besides, she was also conferred the title of "Defu village leader" by the emperor, which has salary.


    It''s not like more than one hundred and two years.


    But when she can spend her own money, she will have several hundred taels of silver at her disposal. During this period, if there are any more rewards, such as new year''s money and birthday gifts, you will only have more money.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the salary is low.


    When she is old, she can do some small business by herself. It''s proper to make money.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the ability to make soap and glass.


    If you knew you could cross it, learn these techniques.


    When Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu discussed how much each kind of cloth to buy, Fubao was calculating what business he could do in the future.


    After thinking about it for a while, Fubao found that she really didn''t want to go through the high technology of her predecessors.


    Shame on the seniors!


    What can she do?


    It seems that she can''t do anything but food and make-up.


    As for food, she hasn''t eaten the world''s food yet, so it''s hard to judge whether she has a way out.


    As for beauty, Fubao thinks it should have some future.


    She has been here for such a long time. She has seen people in the village, in the town, in the county, and in women''s make-up. I really dare not compliment her.


    Even the Zheng family, that''s what happened.


    It''s said that Zheng was born in brothel!


    Of course, Fubao didn''t believe that he could make up. After all, the most delicate one he came into contact with now is a Zheng from the county.


    In this world, there is a city above the county seat.


    In addition, Xiangyi Prefecture is a relatively remote place, and its various conditions can''t be compared with those prosperous places.


    Fubao is still planning his future. Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu have already bought the cloth and are walking towards the jewelry shop nearby.


    When you enter the jewelry shop, Fubao''s eyes shine when you see all kinds of jewelry in it.


    She felt that she had found her future goal.

 Chapter 188

    Beauty, jewelry, Hanfu!


    The clothing of people in this world is close to the traditional Han clothing, which is slightly cumbersome in some aspects. Of course, the main thing is not beautiful enough.


    Whether it''s men''s or women''s clothing, it''s a little less charming than all kinds of Hanfu of later generations.


    When you grow up, you can copy those Hanfu of later generations.


    Fubao in his last life was a standard Hanfu lover who once wanted to be a Hanfu designer. However, the situation is stronger than others. She really has no capital to play with Hanfu. She can only be a Hanfu enthusiast.


    But now it''s different!


    She came across the world, the mainstream clothing is Hanfu.


    As long as she makes a better looking Hanfu, can those ladies and ladies not go mad?


    It''s natural for women to love beauty.


    Even for some men.


    However, Fubao didn''t pay much attention to the men''s version of Hanfu. However, in the movies and TV series, she has seen so many ancient costume plays, and just copying them is enough for her to expand her business.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the clothes of this era are purely handmade.


    And this also doomed, she this Hanfu, must take the high price route.


    In other words, this Hanfu shop must be opened in a prosperous place.


    And jewelry. No matter how exquisite the style is in this small town, you can''t sell it at a high price, let alone her design fee.


    The only thing you can do here is make-up.


    And to make up, she might have to learn to paint.


    Otherwise, how can she explain the magic make-up skills of a little doll? There are also Hanfu and jewelry design, which seem to be inseparable from considerable painting skills.


    "I''m so hard!"


    Fubao has a big head when he thinks that he has to study hard to make a career.


    So she was not interested in the beautiful jewelry that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu chose for her.


    Forget it, I''d better go to bed!


    Fubao yawned a lot and said he would sleep without ambiguity.


    As a baby, Fubao found that although she had many inconveniences. But there is also a wonderful point, that is, once she wants to go to sleep, it is really blinking, a few yawns can sleep.


    "Sleep?"


    Master Xu was about to show Fubao a hairpin with a green pearl. He found that she had closed her eyes and made a steady and subtle breathing sound.


    Mrs. Xu nodded and said, "it''s time to go to sleep. It''s been a long time since I woke up on the way."


    "Daughter in law, what do you think of this hairpin?"


    Mr. Xu is holding a hairpin to draw on Mrs. Xu''s head.


    Old lady Xu glared at her and said, "don''t make a noise!"


    "What''s the matter? I think it looks good on your daughter-in-law! "


    "Pull it down!"


    Mrs. Xu snorted, "it''s for young girls and daughter-in-law. I''m a grandmother now. Wearing this makes people laugh!"


    "Then, get a gold one!"


    "No, it''s too heavy!"


    "It''s OK, there are hollow ones!"


    "No, it''s too expensive!"


    Yes, the hollow gold hairpin is really more expensive than the solid gold hairpin.


    This is a technical and manual gap.


    Solid gold hairpin is easy to make, hollow gold hairpin, for technical and manual requirements are very high. Ordinary jewelry craftsmen really don''t have the skill of making hollow gold hairpins.


    This has led to a serious shortage of hollow gold hairpins.

 Chapter 189

    Don''t doubt why the hollow hairpin is more expensive than the solid hairpin!


    For those who can afford a gold hairpin, except for a few people who are fat faced, most people only look at the jewelry value of the hairpin, rather than its value as gold itself.


    This hollow hairpin, evaluated by the values of later generations, is a top luxury.


    Why not wear a solid gold hairpin?


    With such a heavy solid gold hairpin on your head, I asked, are you tired?


    "Buy a wooden hairpin!"


    Mrs. Xu is in charge of the family''s finance and knows that the family is not poor in money. Especially the last time Yan Jing came to announce, in addition to those canonization, there were still a thousand taels of silver.


    This thousand taels of silver in hand is the fundamental reason why Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu gave up the carriage business without hesitation.


    When they fled to Lingshui village, they were benefited by the villagers.


    Both of them are sincere people. What we should pay attention to is that we should repay each other with a drop of water.


    Therefore, the village to participate in the dragon boat race, they did not refuse any.


    But if the villagers don''t want to win, then the kindness will come to an end.


    Before in the river, Xu''s words were clear.


    "All right!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t insist either.


    Soon he paid the money, took the hairpin and left.


    Mr. Xu drove the car and took Mrs. Xu to buy some cakes. Then he drove to the county to study.


    Now Xu''s father-in-law, Li Jinding''s, still takes the carriage when he comes home. It''s two Wen each time. Originally, Li Jinding didn''t want to collect money, but he was resolutely rejected by master Xu.


    My brother, Shang qieming.


    If Xu Laosan only sits once or twice, it''s nothing to charge him. But Xu Laosan takes a bus every day, which is not without money. After all, the carriage was rented by Li Jinding''s family.


    Lao Xu''s family charges rent.


    It doesn''t make sense to charge rent here and not pay for the car there, so there are some hooligans!


    When the ox cart arrived at the gate of the county school, Mr. Xu saw the carriage waiting there, and the driver was Li Shoushan, Li Jinding''s eldest son.


    Li Shoushan saw Mr. Xu driving an ox cart and jumped down from the carriage to salute him.


    After some greetings, Li Shoushan drove the carriage and left first.


    Mrs. Xu specially gave him a cage of cakes to take home to his family.


    "Daughter in law, it''s not a solution!"


    After Li Shoushan left with his carriage, Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu and said, "it will be dark when I go back to Lijiashan from the county town at this time. Third, he came out of the county later than this hour every day. "


    Before, Mr. Xu thought that Li Jinding''s carriage was to pull some guests along the way, but now it doesn''t seem to be so.


    Mrs. Xu also saw it. That''s why she sent the cakes.


    Although the two families are in laws, it should be Mr. Xu and Mr. Li who walk more than Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu.


    However, because the matter involves Mr. Xu, only Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu can say something about it.


    "Or do you want to buy a yard for the third man in the county?"


    "Not right!"


    Mr. Xu looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "daughter-in-law, how do I think you always want to separate?"


    Mrs. Xu gave Mr. Xu a white look and said, "don''t I think their brothers are old?"


    "Daughter in law, I have to talk about you."


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu solemnly and started the mode of teaching his wife.

 Chapter 190

    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu, "the tree has big branches, and the children have big families. That''s what I''ve been saying all my life. Do you have to have any disputes between their brothers before you plan to separate


    As for the separation, Mrs. Xu has thought about it many times.


    Both the eldest son and the second son will stay in the village, while the younger son will always leave the village because of his advanced studies.


    At that time, will the family be divided or not?


    If they are separated, how should they be divided?


    When my youngest son becomes an official, he will naturally contact different people and things.


    Among other things, when the grandchildren grow up, the third son and daughter will have a good marriage because they have an official Father.


    What about the children of the eldest son and the second son?


    What are they going to do?


    They are also their grandsons and granddaughters. How can they make a bowl of water even?


    Mrs. Xu quickly threw out all kinds of questions she had been thinking about to see how Mr. Xu would answer them.


    At the beginning, they were the same for their sons to go to school, but the eldest son and the second son couldn''t go to school, so they chose to go home to help work.


    Later, the younger son read it, and now he has a little promising.


    Now the youngest son has not gone out to be an official, and there is no dispute among the three brothers.


    When the younger son goes out to be an official, the differences among the three brothers will gradually show up.


    This gap is something Mrs. Xu does not want to see.


    But what can she do to stop it?


    The original road was chosen by the sons themselves.


    She can''t force her little son not to read, can she?


    Or, let the younger son think of a way to pull the older son and the second son.


    Some things, if you don''t think about it, it doesn''t seem to exist.


    But if you think about it, you will find that there is no solution at all.


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s questions, Mr. Xu couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Mrs. Xu''s eyes, it was a cry and a smile.


    "Daughter in law, what do you want me to say about you?"


    "You say you are smart at ordinary times. You can see everything clearly!"


    "Why did you make a mistake?"


    Mr. Xu really can''t laugh or cry. He also thought why his daughter-in-law had to let her sons separate their families was because she was worried about the psychological imbalance of their sons in the future.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Mrs. Xu was unconvinced. "Do you dare to say that these situations I said are impossible?"


    "Daughter in law, I ask you, what grade am I now?"


    "What grade are you now?"


    "What is the grade of the grandmothers of the sons?"


    "What grade is our daughter?"


    Mr. Xu threw over several questions one after another, and Mrs. Xu was speechless.


    "Daughter in law, you haven''t turned the corner yet!"


    Mr. Xu laughs, "we are not the old Xu family."


    "We are a family with status now."


    "As for the eldest and the second, you gave them birth. What''s the nature of our two sons? What you''re worried about is nonsense! "


    "The third is the third!"


    "If he becomes an official in the future, do you think he can look up to their brothers?"


    "As for the marriage of our grandchildren, we don''t have to worry about it. They have their own parents to worry about their affairs! "


    "We, as long as we take care of our daughter''s affairs, it will be done!"


    Mr. Xu said, the old lady blinked, "daughter-in-law, do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "You mean too much?"


    Mrs. Xu was silent for a long time before she gave a quiet reply.

 Chapter 191

    "No, no, no, daughter-in-law, you don''t think too much!"


    Mr. Xu is a long tested old man. If his daughter-in-law says this, he will suffer again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Xu is not so easy to handle.


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth solemnly and said, "daughter in law, I think you have no confidence in us."


    "Just tell me, can the son we raised be that kind of ungrateful thing?"


    Get it!


    When Mr. Xu said that, Mrs. Xu said nothing.


    In other places, Mrs. Xu did not dare to boast, but she thought she was very successful in raising her three sons.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that she really did a good job. After all, she was biased in her consideration. But on the whole, the feelings of the three sons are really good.


    "Daughter in law, I think we just need to watch these things!"


    "We have to have faith in our sons."


    "If it''s the day when we have to separate, I''m sure the sons will come up with a charter."


    Many old sayings are true, but it depends on the situation that there is a big division here.


    Why don''t you tell Mr. Xu?


    Because their old Xu family is a stranger in Lingshui village. Only when their brothers work together can their interests be cut off. If the family is separated, then, although they are brothers, the relationship between them is gradually alienated because of the separation.


    This is not what Mr. Xu wants to see.


    Even if they want to separate, they have to wait for their Xu family to have a certain scale.


    A single tree cannot make a forest!


    Especially in the current situation, their family is no longer the former unknown farming and reading home.


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Xu nodded and said, "you''re right. I want to interrupt you."


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law has finally bypassed this dilemma, master Xu is also relieved. The reason why he didn''t tell Mrs. Xu about his worries was that he didn''t want Mrs. Xu to worry about it.


    They waited more than a quarter of an hour before they saw Xu running out of the county school in a hurry.


    When he saw the ox cart waiting at the gate of the county school, and his parents on the ox cart, Xu Laosan was stunned and then overjoyed.


    His parents came to take him home in person. This is a treatment that they haven''t enjoyed for many years!


    "Father, mother, why are you here?"


    "Ah ah, let your two elders wait for your son here, the son is always guilty!"


    "Don''t be glib!"


    Mr. Xu got on the bus and went to the horse market


    "Dad, what are you doing in horse market?"


    Xu Laosan Leng next, "you won''t plan to get a carriage to use for son again?"


    "How beautiful you are


    Mr. Xu snorted, "from tomorrow on, you can ride on your horse. When you get to the county in the morning, you will send the horse to your fourth uncle''s house. Go to school in the afternoon, and then go to your fourth uncle''s house to pick up the horse! "


    "Ah...?"


    Xu Laosan was stunned for a moment, "Dad, this horse riding will wear his son''s thighs and buttocks --"


    "stop talking, either ride or walk!"


    Mr. Xu is not used to Mr. Xu''s problems. "These days, you''ve delayed your second brother-in-law''s business. Don''t you count them?"


    "Besides, in order to wait for you to leave school, people have to get home in the dark every day. It''s a long day now. When winter comes, how would you like to go


    Mr. Xu said that, and Mr. Xu withered.


    He wanted to talk about it before, but he didn''t have time to export it.


    "Dad, actually, it doesn''t cost much to buy a horse carriage after buying a horse!"


    Xu Laosan thinks he can save himself. He really doesn''t want to suffer.

 Chapter 192

    "It makes sense!"


    Mr. Xu agreed.


    As soon as Xu Laosan saw the scene, he only said that there was a play.


    However, Mr. Xu turned his head and poured cold water on him. "It''s just that I''m going to spend more money on your father!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Laosan was stunned. What does it mean to spend more money?


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "I''m going to sell you three brothers a horse with a saddle. From tomorrow on, you three brothers will have to learn how to ride a horse."


    "Dad, why?"


    Xu Laosan was puzzled.


    Mr. Xu laughed and pointed to the old ox pulling the cart in front of him. "Third, do you think the ox cart is fast or the carriage is fast?"


    "The carriage is fast, of course!"


    "Do you think it''s faster on horseback or by car?"


    "Ride fast!"


    "Since you know how fast it is, why do you ask? Why? For the sake of speed, of course


    "Han Gua!"


    Mr. Xu yelled at Mr. Xu.


    Xu Laosan didn''t know what touched his father, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Forget it, isn''t it riding a horse?


    What a big deal!


    Xu Laosan felt that with his intelligence, he would soon learn to ride a horse. When he learns to ride, he won''t have to worry about his ass.


    Looking at his little son''s self righteous expression, Mr. Xu was amused.


    Riding a horse is not so easy to learn.


    A skilled rider can finally reach the realm of human horse integration. At that time, he will be able to control the mount as much as he can.


    And it takes a long time to get in touch.


    The main reason why Mr. Xu plans to let the three brothers practice riding is that he is worried about the future.


    His relationship with Ding Beihou is no secret.


    It''s no secret that he was born in Xufu, the capital.


    Xufu, the first family of the founding of the country.


    The children of Xu family should not only be literate, but also be martial.


    Xu Huaiyi doesn''t recognize Beihou, but he doesn''t want his son to be compared. In the past, there was no need to worry about this, and there was no condition to buy a horse, so everything was simple.


    But now, with conditions in place, the overall situation has changed.


    Therefore, the conditions to be provided and the things to be taught should be provided and taught.


    ¡­¡­


    Mashi, Anshun County, is not big.


    But there is no shortage of good horses in the horse market.


    Xiangyi mansion is only one Longxi mansion away from northern Xinjiang.


    The barbarians in Northern Xinjiang are good at raising horses.


    The good horses from Longxi mansion in Northern Xinjiang are not uncommon in the horse market of Anshun county.


    Although Mr. Xu has been far away from his former environment for 20 years, some of the skills he mastered at that time have always been kept in his mind.


    A horse used as a mount is very different from a horse used to pull a cart.


    Xu Laosan also learned to be a prime minister, but that''s a piece of paper.


    Now in the horse market, Xu Laosan feels that he has to behave himself and can''t let his parents beat him.


    "Han Gua!"


    Looking at his silly son pretending to talk about the quality of the horses to the horse market merchants, Mr. Xu was really tired.


    This son, as expected, still lacks experience.


    It''s a silly roe deer that is sent to the door to be slaughtered.


    "Dad, this horse is good. Look at it!"


    Mr. Xu happily picked a white horse and asked Mr. Xu to help him. In fact, Xu Laosan is just showing off.


    "Old man, this horse is a thousand li foal in the north. If it wasn''t for your son''s wise eye, I wouldn''t sell it!"


    The merchant of horse market approached Mr. Xu and prepared to make a deal.

 Chapter 193

    "A thousand li foal in the North!"


    Mr. Xu was laughing and his eyes fell on the smiling horse market merchant''s face. "Are you sure this is the QianLiJu in Beidi?"


    "Er..."


    The horse market merchant was a little bit suspicious for a moment.


    Without him, Mr. Xu''s smile is too unpredictable.


    In their line of work, they are most afraid of meeting people who know the goods.


    When people buy horses, they can''t tell whether they are good or bad at all. It''s all up to them to open their mouth, then hold two words and praise two words. This person is dizzy and feels that he has become the bole who can recognize horses.


    "Old man, that what, my horse, indeed, has some blood of QianLiJu in the north. I''m sure about that!"


    The horse market businessman''s voice is much lower.


    He did not dare to quarrel with master Xu. After all, this horse is an ordinary white horse. The only one who can hold hands is the snow-white body, which has the same appearance as the legendary Zhaoye jade lion.


    "All right, then buy it!"


    Mr. Xu, seeing that the horse market merchants are not dead, has to forgive others.


    After all, it''s not easy these days.


    It seems that horse market businessmen make a lot of money in this business, but if they are not lucky, they may lose all their money.


    After all, Northern Xinjiang is not a peaceful place.


    "The old man is bright!"


    The horse market businessman was very grateful when he saw master Xu. After all, he was a liar. Mr. Xu didn''t poke his skin and left him face. That''s what he paid attention to.


    Finally, a white horse satisfied with Xu''s three thieves made a deal at a bargain price of 20 Liang silver.


    The merchant of horse market only received a hard money, and Mr. Xu understood that he was reciprocating.


    While Mr. Xu was busy matching saddles, Mr. Xu talked with the horse dealer for a while and agreed that if there were really good horses, they would be sent to Mr. Xu''s home in Lingshui village.


    When horse market merchants travel north and south, they are naturally well informed. They know the identity of Mr. Xu at once. They repeatedly say that if there are good horses, they will send them to Mr. Xu as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu drove the ox cart home, the horse market businessman appeared in a very humble courtyard in Anshun county.


    "Five Ye!"


    The merchant of horse market saluted Zhao Rui, who was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Rui narrowed his eyes and swept them.


    "Back to fifth master, the one in Lingshui village needs a good horse."


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Rui suddenly opened his eyes and became interested.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Where do horse market businessmen know what''s going on? They can only tell what happened in horse market once again.


    "Interesting


    "Then you should be careful. Half a month later, you can send him two good horses. Remember, they are two, not more, not less!"


    "Yes, the little one remembers!"


    "Then go!"


    Zhao Rui waved his hand.


    The merchant of horse market bowed himself and withdrew from the courtyard.


    Zhao Rui continued to drink tea, tapping his fingers on the bluestone table, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zhao Bingju of Sanhe Town also heard from Zhao Rui that master Xu wanted to buy a good horse.


    "My nephew''s plan is not small!"


    Mr. Xu squinted, "let''s prepare two good horses. Don''t be too many or too few."


    "By the way, the horses in my sister''s dowry, do you have foals now? Go and ask. If you have one, get a tame one! "

 Chapter 194

    "Master, what do you want?"


    Hearing his master''s words, Zhao Rui felt that his master was going to do something again. "That little girl hasn''t learned to climb yet. It''s useless for you to get a pony now."


    "What do you know?"


    "Just do as I say!"


    Zhao Bingju gave Zhao Rui a direct look, "Oh, by the way, you should pay close attention to the dragon boat race. Don''t break my arrangement!"


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured!"


    Zhao Rui also rolled his eyes, "master, when are you going to lie down?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m in your way when I''m lying down? "


    "Where can I?"


    "I''m not worried that you''ve been lying around for too long, and you''ve had hemorrhoids all your life..."


    "Go away -"


    without waiting for Zhao Rui to finish his speech, Zhao Bingxuan yelled out the word "go away".


    Zhao Ruifei is about to leave. I''m afraid he''s too old to be advised.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu drives the ox cart back to Lingshui village. Mr. Xu jumps up from the ox cart, happily rides on his fake jade night lion and makes his way ahead.


    Seeing the appearance of the little son''s wretched bag, master Xu really didn''t see it.


    Fubao, however, woke up on the way. He was still awake and was looking at his third brother attentively.


    Sure enough, the one riding the white horse is not necessarily the Tang monk, but the Sao Bao.


    Now Xu Laosan, with a word to describe, that is "Sao Bao", and is the ultimate "Sao" kind.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s not clean up!"


    Looking at Xu''s appearance, he made up his mind to teach him a few lessons.


    Xu Laosan rode a white horse on the street of the village, which really attracted the attention of many children who came back late, and greatly satisfied him.


    However, he did not know that he had been targeted by his father.


    After returning home, Xu second and Xu eldest also saw the snow-white fake night jade lion, all itching.


    Then, without waiting for the meal, the two brothers led the horse out of the door and called it walking the horse.


    The poor horse walked all the way back from the county. Before he could catch his breath, he was dragged out by his brothers.


    "It''s all under discipline!"


    Looking at the elder brother Xu and his wife, he sighed.


    However, brother Xu and his wife came back soon.


    The two brothers just went out for a while and came to the conclusion that the white horse is a fake with a good leather bag. It''s not a good horse at all. Strictly speaking, it''s not as good as the two chariot horses that their father bought before.


    "Dad, you''ve gone wrong this time!"


    Xu old big home, with Xu father make complaints about this horse where not.


    As a result, Mr. Xu just laughs. Mr. Xu stands awkwardly on the side, because the horse is carefully selected by him.


    "Second brother, is this horse really bad?"


    Xu Laosan looks at Xu Laoer dully.


    "No? If the horse is used to pull the cart, I guess it''s a little dangerously


    When Xu said that, he was even more frustrated.


    "Well, although the horse is weaker, it''s not bad."


    Mr. Xu opens his mouth and interrupts the conversation between Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu.


    "Laosan, you didn''t pick the horse, did you?"


    Xu understood and gently poked Xu''s arm.


    Xu Laosan nodded with a drooping head and said: "area 8 www.yeyin8.com ]The man who sold the horse also said, "it''s a QianLiJu in Beidi, a liar!"


    "What did they cheat you about?"


    Mr. Xu raised his foot and kicked Mr. Xu, "twenty Liang silver, what kind of good horse do you expect to buy?"


    "No, not one hundred liang?"


    Xu Laosan looks at Xu Laozi.


    "You are stupid, your father is not stupid!"


    Mr. Xu smiles triumphantly.


    It''s such an invisible force that is the most lethal.


    Xu Laosan''s admiration for his father raised him one floor in an instant.


    It''s the old Xu and the second Xu, who are also all paying attention to their father.


    Ginger is old and spicy. Sure enough, the old people are right.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xu Laosan sighed that he had been cheated, he still loved the fake jade night lion.


    He''s not a general to fight against the enemy. What do you want a good BMW foal to do?


    He is a scholar.


    Mr. Baima, this is in line with his temperament.


    Especially when he left for the county early the next morning, he noticed the bright look in Wang''s eyes. Xu Laosan felt more and more that he had chosen a good horse.


    Mr. Xu didn''t know what was on his mind. He rarely slept in.The reason why we sleep late is that we have to start with Fubao.


    Fubao thought during the day that the biggest advantage of being a little baby was to sleep when she wanted to. As a result, at night, she lost sleep.


    No matter how she wants to sleep, she just can''t.


    When Mrs. Xu found that Fubao was not asleep, she talked with her and said that Mrs. Xu fell asleep first.


    Then Mr. Xu took over.


    When Fubao finally fell asleep, it was midnight.


    So Mr. Xu got up late.


    Fubao, who woke up the next morning, miraculously found that he could turn over freely and even crawl forward without much effort.


    Although she can''t figure out why she has grown up so much overnight, it means that she doesn''t have to turn over and become a little turtle with a belly up.


    Master Xu was awakened by Fubao because Fubao regarded him as the first mountain in his life.


    Unfortunately, it has been in failure!


    Mrs. Xu watched Fubao''s little arms and legs flutter on the quilt, laughing with joy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu just woke up and didn''t know anything.


    Mrs. Xu stopped laughing and said, "look at your daughter!"


    When Fubao heard master Xu''s voice, he looked up and looked at him.


    Then Fubao charged to master Xu.


    Seeing his daughter''s creeping posture, master Xu was also very happy.


    Fubao is also a kind of pure instinct.


    Originally, the body of the little doll was full of the soul of an adult. Under normal circumstances, Fubao would not make such childish behavior.


    However, there seems to be some instinct in her body, guiding her to do all kinds of behaviors in line with her age.


    For this reason, Fubao has been thinking for a long time.


    The final conclusion is that the body needs movement to grow, which may have been embedded in the gene.


    After all, the meaning of life is movement.


    After that, when Fubao finds out that some of her actions can bring joy to her father and mother, she will be more energetic.


    If she has been calm like an adult, without the performance of a child of the right age, I''m afraid she can frighten her father and mother.


    Realizing this, Fubao becomes more and more like a child.


    Of course, compared with the normal baby, her baby is much easier for adults.


    Unlike her little nephews and nieces, it was really a little baby, which made her three sisters in law suffer a lot.

 Chapter 195

    The growth of Fubao is full of joy and joy in the eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Xu.


    However, the joy of Fubao did not last long.


    Lingshui Village dragon boat race team scattered!


    Mr. Xu thought that his words were enough to make the villagers firm themselves. But in fact, after his words, half of the people chose to quit the next day.


    Xu and Xu arrived at the Taohua River early and waited for more than half an hour. Finally, they were sure that none of them would come again.


    Village official Guan Laoqi went to work. Unexpectedly, these people quit for the same reason, saying that they were worried about their abnormal performance. If they failed to win, they would become villains in the village. But the inside and outside of their words, they all took out the words of master Xu yesterday.


    After all, Mr. Xu said that if their Lingshui village could not win this time, their family would not participate.


    "Dog thing!"


    Guan Laoqi told all this to Xu Laozi. He was so angry that Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer, who were watching, were furious.


    Master Xu was silent for a long time.


    "So I''m the one who screwed it up?"


    After a while, Mr. Xu began to laugh at himself. The smile on his face was very bitter.


    He thinks of old love, but old love doesn''t think of him.


    "Brother Xu, I don''t blame you for this. It''s just those dog things. I''ll make excuses for myself."


    Guan Laoqi sighed, "brother Xu, don''t take it to heart. These dogs are shortsighted. Sooner or later, they will regret it. "


    "Alas..."


    Mr. Xu sighed and looked at old seven. "Brother seven, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m not that kind of person who can''t take it easy."


    "Now people can''t get together. Is the dragon boat race still going on in Lingshui village this year?"


    Master Xu''s mood at the moment is very melancholy.


    No matter who is kind enough to feed the dog, it''s hard to avoid feeling bad.


    "Brother Xu, I''m here to tell you this!"


    Guan Laoqi''s expression was a little embarrassed, and he seemed to have something hard to say.


    "If there''s anything you can tell me, what are you hiding from me about our brother''s feelings for so many years?"


    Master Xu stares at Guan Laoqi in disgust.


    Guan Laoqi sighed and said, "isn''t my old yard sold? That family, they don''t deal with your family. They say that there are people in their family who can make up for the Dragon Boat Race! "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    When master Xu heard Guan Laoqi''s words, he was speechless.


    Well, he knows it now.


    Why do these people in the village become so shortsighted? With the financial resources of the Zhao family in the capital, is it difficult to deal with a group of villagers who have never seen the world?


    The answer is no!


    So, behind all this, is his little uncle''s ghost.


    "Brother Xu, of course I listen to you in this matter!"


    "If you say no, our village won''t take part in the dragon boat race this year!"


    "Yes, why not?"


    Master Xu suddenly laughed, "since someone wants to help us win the championship, why should we refuse?"


    "As for the enmity between our two families, it''s endless for a moment and a half!"


    Master Xu can''t understand Zhao Bingji''s purpose, but he knows that his little uncle is not easy. Even if we refuse this time, what will happen in the future?


    It''s a long time to live.


    Since some things can''t be avoided, it''s better not to!

 Chapter 196

    Guan Laoqi came and went in a hurry.


    As a contact person, he can''t stir up trouble on both sides, but it''s really too difficult.


    Originally, when people in the village refused to continue the dragon boat race, Guan Laoqi was ready to put on the status of clan head to punish him. He never thought that his people had no choice.


    After all, the terms offered by the Zhao family are too attractive.


    If it wasn''t for his friendship with Mr. Xu for many years, Guan would have been bribed by the Zhao family.


    "Dad, didn''t you tell us that we can''t have any contact with the Zhao family?"


    When Guan Laoqi left, Xu asked his question.


    "I can''t hide it!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "this time, it''s your uncle who made it out."


    "This time, we can refuse."


    "Next time? What about next time? "


    "As long as we live in Lingshui village, these things are inevitable."


    "If you refuse more times, your uncle can make our family have no place in the whole Linshui village. Do you believe it?"


    Believe it or not?


    Can you believe that?


    This time dragon boat race, the young men of the village boat race are all friends with them. They either grew up with them, or they beat them up.


    But this time, these brothers chose to betray their brotherhood.


    I didn''t understand the reason before, but now I do.


    Their exit is just giving people a place.


    "Dad, do you want to..."


    Xu looks at Xu, who is not willing to cooperate with the Zhao family.


    Mr. Xu glared at Mr. Xu and said, "don''t be a fool. If you can win, try to win. If you win this time, you two will retire with success! "


    "Your father, I always think that when you are a man, you should repay me with kindness, with a drop of water, with a gushing spring."


    "When I first came here with your mother, I got the favor of many people in the village. I think that it''s always good to be able to help a group of people in the village. It can be regarded as returning this favor. "


    "Now it doesn''t seem necessary!"


    "Besides, it''s been so many years. Over the years, I have done something for the village! "


    Not to mention the years when he won the dragon boat race, but to say the road he built years ago, he didn''t owe much to the village.


    "Dad, what does my uncle want to do?"


    Boss Xu claims to be smart, but so far, he still can''t see through.


    Mr. Xu spread his hand and said, "don''t ask me about this!"


    "I don''t know much about my little uncle."


    "Your grandmother told me at the beginning that your uncle is very thoughtful. Well, in your grandmother''s words, it''s just as many sieves as the eyes of the heart! "


    Master Xu is not afraid that his words will frighten the two sons.


    After all, he had to make the two sons understand that they could not be slighted in the face of his little uncle.


    Hearing his father say so, old Xu is still better, while old Xu''s second son shivers. In his life, what he doesn''t like most is people with a lot of heart.


    "Dad, what, can I beat him?"


    Xu old two stuffy for a long time, suddenly came a very simple question.


    Xu took a look at his second son, sighed and said, "if you win, Dad won''t object!"

 Chapter 197

    "Dad, are you kidding me?"


    Old Xu Er stares at old Xu, "when the old man was in our village, I heard that he just fell twice, and his tail bone was broken."


    "Listen to the guys in our restaurant, he can only lie on his stomach now. He''s miserable!"


    "That''s it. It''s not my son. I can hit ten with one hand!"


    Xu is very confident.


    Mr. Xu chuckled and said, "if your little uncle has this ability, do you think he can live comfortably until now?"


    "Dad, do you mean he pretends?"


    Boss Xu is a smart man. He can understand his father''s meaning at once.


    Mr. Xu sighed and said, "true or false. Didn''t I say that my brother-in-law has the same mind as sieve. Don''t look down on him at any time, you brothers


    "By the way, and Zhao Rui!"


    Mr. Xu looked at the two sons very seriously. "Don''t look down on him. He is just a steward of the Zhao family. But if a steward can always be with your uncle, there must be something extraordinary! "


    "I don''t remember many things clearly when I was a child!"


    "But I should have heard of Zhao Rui."


    From the moment he knew that the Zhao family had arrived, Mr. Xu thought a lot, especially when he was a child. But it was many years ago. He left the environment early, and the old people and things had been forgotten.


    In addition to some impressive people and things, the rest have become very vague.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll look at the second one!"


    Boss Xu made a statement immediately.


    Old Xu stared and said, "brother, what do you mean? What are you looking at me for? "


    "I''m not in a hurry to look for trouble."


    Although Xu Laoer wants to beat someone up, he is not the kind of person who has nothing to look for. He certainly will not go to trouble for no reason.


    "You will not look for things, but things will look for you!"


    Xu''s eyes glared at Xu''s second son. "Since we have to get in touch with the Zhao family, you have to control your temper. Don''t be provoked by others!"


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand!"


    Xu''s summary is very incisive.


    Mr. Xu was very happy to hear what Mr. Xu said. He really didn''t see that his second son, who was so miserable, had such outstanding ability to sum up.


    "Second, you''re right this time!"


    "To the Zhao family, if they can make a noise, they will never fight."


    Master Xu laughs, "I''m not afraid you won''t win, but I''m afraid you won''t win!"


    "Why? Will they mistake us? "


    Xu''s desire to go is more intense than Zhao''s.


    However, without waiting for him to do anything, Zhao Rui took people to Lao Xu''s door.


    "I''ve met xiaoyilang!"


    When Zhao Rui meets Mr. Xu, he first gives a gift, and then asks someone to send him an account book.


    Mr. Xu took over the account book, looked at each other and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Xiaoyilang can have a look first!"


    Zhao Rui smiles and doesn''t give the answer directly. Instead, he reaches out and points to the account book held by master Xu.


    Mr. Xu no longer asked, but simply let go of the books.


    Then, Mr. Xu''s face slowly changed.


    "Manager Zhao, you''ve got the wrong person, haven''t you?"


    Mr. Xu didn''t finish reading the account book. He just glanced at it and closed it.

 Chapter 198

    "There can be no mistake!"


    Zhao Ruiwei said with a smile, "these guests are indeed the second son of xiaoyilang who sent them to my inn, which should be proved by many people."


    "Manager Zhao is really joking!"


    "We''re just taking a road and introducing the business to your inn. You don''t want to say thank you. It''s just a slap in the face. Do you want to mislead us?"


    Master Xu squints at Zhao Rui.


    This account book is actually a record of the expenses of accommodation and meals of the people in the Ministry of rites and the accompanying imperial guards when Yan Jing came to deliver a decree for the second time.


    "Xiaoyilang misunderstood!"


    Zhao Rui immediately waved again.


    Then, outside the door and carried into a box, a very heavy box, heavily placed in the yard of Lao Xu''s family.


    "Because of the benevolence and righteousness of the second son of xiaoyilang, he took care of our business and expanded our contacts. The second master of my family is very grateful for this. He specially asked the little one to send a gift of thanks and asked Mr. Xu not to refuse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Xu lost his words in an instant.


    Hasty!


    What a rush!


    Master Xu was annoyed.


    But this chagrin did not last long, and master Xu regained his composure.


    Since it is unavoidable to contact with the Zhao family, it is nothing to win or lose for a while.


    It''s still a long time!


    "It''s very polite of Zhao to be in charge."


    "It''s all from the countryside. Your inn takes care of our restaurant business. I''d like to introduce you a few guests. Thank you very much!"


    "Take these things back, please."


    Although Mr. Xu didn''t look at what was in the box, it must be valuable because of the weight.


    So far, he hasn''t figured out what his little uncle wants to do.


    Looking back on those things, Mr. Xu didn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhao family.


    "It''s just some local products. Don''t let xiaoyilang get away with it!"


    Zhao Rui is always smiling.


    When he finished, he arched his hand at Mr. Xu and said, "the second master of my family said that in the future, we will all live in the same village and have to deal with each other. I hope xiaoyilang can take more care of us!"


    "There are still things to do at home, so I''ll go back here!"


    When Zhao Rui finished speaking, he immediately took the man away.


    "Daddy


    Old Xu looks at old Xu with shame on his face.


    It was the result of his discussion with Xu Laoer that he arranged for those people from the Ministry of rites to go to the Zhao''s Inn. Originally, he just wanted to block up the Zhao family.


    Which once thought, this block finally added to their own home.


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "if you don''t look down upon each other, you''ll be wise."


    What can a father do to his son''s troubles besides carrying them?


    Beat up the two sons?


    If the two sons are not married, Mr. Xu really doesn''t mind beating them up.


    As for now, he has to give his sons some face in front of their daughter-in-law.


    However, even Mr. Xu didn''t expect that the people of the Zhao family were so calm, waiting for a gap in the dragon boat race to lead out the previous events.


    "Look what you''ve sent. Come here!"


    Mr. Xu pointed to the box in his yard.


    Xu immediately went forward to open the box, and then foolishly on the spot.


    When the box opened, the light was dazzling.


    A box full of silver ingots is shining in the sunshine.


    Looking at the silver in this box, Xu suddenly remembered what his mother had said, saying that he didn''t know if he had a chance to receive his grandfather''s local products in his life. He also said that as long as a small box of local products, he would have enough food and clothing.


    It turns out that this is the local specialty of the Zhao family!

 Chapter 199

    "Dad, shall we?"


    The silver ingots in this box are much more than the one thousand taels of silver awarded by the emperor before. In other words, this is not a heavyweight comparison at all.


    The elder Xu looks at the elder Xu, and his words tremble slightly.


    I was dazzled by silver for the first time.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Master Xu chuckled, "it''s a thank-you gift from someone else. There''s no reason to send it back."


    "Dad, that''s too much, isn''t it?"


    Xu''s mood at the moment is so contradictory.


    For the first time, he knew that silver was only a local specialty.


    Mr. Xu sighed and said, "how much?"


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Well, well!"


    Xu two and Xu elder brother nodded at the same time. They were really surprised.


    "Then try to make money!"


    "When we can take any money as a local specialty, you don''t have to be surprised!"


    Mr. Xu said in a calm tone.


    Looking at his father, Xu''s excitement eased a little.


    "Dad, aren''t you surprised?"


    "What do you say?"


    Not surprised?


    How can you not be surprised?


    Although he had been rich, he was still young at that time. Although he lived a life of luxury, he never came into contact with silver.


    When their family came out of Xu''s house and his father left home to join the army, he and his mother lived the most common life. At that time, he also made a scene and made his mother shed a lot of tears.


    It was the last time he wanted to remember.


    Sometimes, Mr. Xu even thought that if he could be sensible earlier, his mother might not die.


    But in this world, there is no if.


    Everything that happened has been irretrievable.


    "Dad, if we ask for the silver and face the people of the Zhao family, won''t we lower our head?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and whispered.


    "Han Gua!"


    Mr. Xu slapped his hand and said, "we deserve the silver. Didn''t you hear Zhao Rui say that it''s a gift they gave us?"


    "But it''s too many thanks!"


    "How much?"


    Mr. Xu snorted, "you think it''s too much. For others, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "And I remember both of you!"


    "Since we have to deal with the Zhao family, we should bear in mind that we have a thick skin and a dark heart."


    "Otherwise, you''ll have to wait to be sold, and you''ll have to pay for the money."


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, the two brothers looked silly.


    This is totally different from his father''s teaching in the past.


    "Well, I can''t figure out what I can''t figure out. I''ll go back and think about it. Now carry the box into the house, and the silver will be used to build the house. "


    "When your old seventh uncle has finished the work of that piece of land, we''ll start work."


    "It''s beautiful to spend other people''s money to build our house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his father''s beautiful appearance, Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and sighed. Is this really the father who teaches them to be open and aboveboard?


    Mr. Xu could see the doubts of the two sons and didn''t explain them much.


    Life, will meet all kinds of people, what kind of ghosts have.


    It''s a matter of meeting people.


    What the hell, what the hell.


    If you can''t do this, you''ll have to eat and die all your life.


    He didn''t want to face the people and things he had, but since he couldn''t get away from them, why not get into the situation and mix up the water?

 Chapter 200

    Although Xu and Zhao went to the house to carry the silver, they were still puzzled.


    I don''t know how many taels of silver such a big box is.


    If there is so much cash in their family, I''m afraid their family will be watched by many thieves immediately.


    "Dad, do you think we will be targeted by thieves?"


    Xu''s head suddenly brightened and he thought of this situation.


    Master Xu laughed and said, "if we are targeted by thieves, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill them!"


    Mr. Xu thought a little and gave a satisfactory answer.


    The elder Xu blinked and said, "Dad, does the Zhao family have to..." At this point, Xu raised his hand and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    After all, the Zhao family sent local products, and the truth of local products, only the Zhao family know. If the news comes out, there must be something wrong with the Zhao family.


    Maybe even the Zhao family deliberately did it.


    "Your uncle is not so stupid!"


    Master Xu sighed, "if there are thieves, you just need to kill them. As for the rest, don''t let it get out of the way! "


    "Dad, why can''t we take the opportunity to make trouble and find trouble at home?"


    Xu is puzzled.


    Mr. Xu sighed and said, "boss, use your brain well. You three brothers belong to your brain. Think about it carefully!"


    Take the opportunity to make trouble?


    I''m afraid the Zhao family can''t wait.


    Xu carrying a box into the hall, but his head has been thinking about his father''s words.


    Then, Xu realized.


    He really underestimated the Zhao family!


    Just now, the reason why this box of local products came into his own house is that his father gave the Zhao family a chance to sell them carelessly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to attack the Zhao family, is it not another opportunity for the Zhao family?


    "Dad, are all the people of the Zhao family so difficult?"


    Xu is a little depressed.


    Mr. Xu sighed and nodded.


    Soon, the box was carried into the hall and placed on the Kang.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "what''s the matter? All of you have a straight face. What''s the matter? "


    "Mother, look here!"


    Xu opened the box, revealing a box full of silver ingots.


    Mrs. Xu was also surprised.


    A box of silver!


    More than the emperor''s last one thousand Liang!


    "Just now, outside, the Zhao family came?"


    Mrs. Xu looks at Mr. Xu.


    Master Xu nodded.


    "Count it and see how much silver it is!"


    Mrs. Xu has no problem. Why does Mr. Xu want to take this box of silver? But since he has taken it, keep it, count the amount and prepare to hide it.


    So the family began to count the silver.


    When Mr. Xu and others put the silver ingot on the Kang, Fubao woke up sooner or later.


    "Silver!"


    "A lot of silver!"


    Fubao opened his eyes and saw the silver on the Kang.


    This is silver ingot!


    Fubao had seen silver ingots before, but the silver ingots she saw were black and not good-looking because of oxidation.


    But now, the silver ingots, which were half full of Kang, were all shining.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Fubao gets up excitedly, and his target is the silver ingot in front of him.


    Although we don''t know where and how these silver ingots came from, it doesn''t prevent Fubao from enjoying and playing with them up close.


    But her pure appreciation fell into the eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Xu, but she was completely misunderstood and thought that their precious daughter was greedy.

 Chapter 201

    What''s the mood of having a greedy daughter?


    There is only one word to describe it, that is dross.


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were staring at Fubao, who was struggling to climb up to the silver ingot and plucked the silver ingot in front of him. His face was really ugly.


    "Daughter in law!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu, hoping to get some psychological comfort from her.


    "In charge!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "let''s teach them well. My daughter is certainly not greedy for money!"


    "Shrimp?"


    Fubao is looking at the silver ingot in front of him. He hears the conversation between Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, and looks up at them.


    "I''m greedy for money?"


    Fubao felt insulted.


    I just haven''t seen the silver ingot. I want to have a close look.


    Besides, even if you want to be greedy for money, you have to be greedy for the cheap second uncle''s best jade pendant. As for gold and silver, which are directly traded, is it necessary to be greedy?


    As God''s favorite cub, she may not be rich, but she will never be short of money.


    Is it necessary to be greedy?


    My parents look down on me so much.


    I can''t bear it!


    You have to express your anger.


    Fubao''s big watery eyes were looking at Mr. and Mrs. Xu. When he was about to launch his own killing skill, her second brother suddenly said.


    "Mother, are you stupid with your father?"


    "How old is my younger sister? She doesn''t know it''s silver. Why do you think my younger sister is greedy for money?"


    With Xu''s words, whether it''s Mr. Xu or Mrs. Xu, even if it''s Mr. Xu beside him, they are all stunned. Qi Qi aims at Xu with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    Xu Laoer was a little flustered by the three people''s eyes.


    "Second, you really wake up the dreamer with a word!"


    Boss Xu laughs.


    "Second son, if dad takes back what he said before, you are actually very smart!"


    Mr. Xu means a lot.


    Mrs. Xu snorted and said, "second, what did you say first?"


    After listening to her second brother''s words, Fubao forgot to cry for a moment, because she suddenly found that her second brother, who looked stupid most of the time, was a bit of a fool.


    Xu Fubao and his wife giggled.


    Well, she found that she overestimated her second brother.


    It may be a bit wise to be stupid, but there is no one who is always on the verge of death.


    Actually dare to say her mother "is not stupid", this is not the old man hanging, looking for death?


    "Did I say anything?"


    Xu blinked. He really forgot what he said just now.


    Old Xu raised his hand and patted old Xu''s shoulder, saying: "old Xu, you are so bold that you dare to say whether our mother and father are stupid. I think you should ask yourself this sentence!"


    "Mother, heaven and earth conscience, I really don''t mean that!"


    Xu Laoer has come back to his senses.


    Just now, it seems that he did say so.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Xu snorted twice, "if you don''t make it clear to me today, you may forget what your mother''s feather duster is like."


    "I..."


    Xu Laoer was really confused. What was in his mind just now? How could he talk without thinking?

 Chapter 202

    Xu finally avoided the fight.


    To save him, of course, is Fubao.


    Of course, Fubao didn''t cry. He just made a sound that he was hungry, which successfully distracted Mrs. Xu''s attention and helped her second brother escape the beating from her mother.


    As for her father, Mr. Xu, Fubao said that he was powerless.


    "Second brother, I can only help you here!"


    Fubao gave Xu Laoer a look of self-interest, and then happily put into his mother''s arms.


    "Well, I think we don''t have much firewood!"


    "Dad, I went up the mountain to cut firewood!"


    Avoiding his mother''s feather duster, Xu''s head suddenly opened. He remembered that he had not only said that his mother was stupid, but also that his father had not let go. In order to avoid being beaten by his father, he rushed out numbly.


    This time, Mr. Xu didn''t tear it down. Instead, he gave Mr. Xu a favor.


    "Dad, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "I''m going to chop firewood with the second one!"


    After that, Xu also slipped away.


    Mr. Xu looked at the silver ingot which had been placed on the Kang, but he did not continue to count the silver. Forget it, put it all together. Anyway, it won''t take a few days for all the silver to be sent out.


    The land to the east of his house is a good one. It''s next to the Peach Blossom River. If you want to buy that land, you need a lot of money.


    This box of silver can''t be used to buy land, but with it, he can make his new house more spacious and tasteful.


    When Fubao had enough to eat and drink, he began his daily routine exercise again.


    She felt that she could crawl on the Kang so fast. In the final analysis, she exercised enough to promote the development of her body.


    In order to be able to stand as soon as possible, she has to continue to work hard.


    As for the matter of speaking, we should not be in a hurry. We should take it easy.


    In fact, when Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu didn''t know it, Fubao could accurately pronounce some simple syllables, such as father, mother, brother, eat, play


    Just in order not to scare them, Fubao had to bear it.


    She has already thought about it. When she can sit up by herself, she will speak formally.


    As for calling mother first or calling father first, this is a question that needs careful consideration.


    During this period of time, her parents, just like the competition, talked in her ear every day and taught her to learn to speak. Well, to be exact, let her call father and mother.


    In this regard, Fubao felt that he needed to think about it carefully and should not favor one over the other.


    How about calling brother first?


    Let his sometimes stupid second brother help him attract fire?


    Or, say "eat" first?


    If you are regarded as a foodie, greedy cat, isn''t it a little too bad? She, at least, is also an adult, and she is also shameful.


    The essence of food should be hidden.


    Fubao, with his own small abacus in his heart, listened to his mother-in-law saying nothing to his father.


    It''s about her father''s little uncle. She should call him.


    Fubao really doesn''t know what to say about his father''s life experience.


    Her father is really a bad luck child.


    And her grandmother is also, clearly gorgeous, why stick to a man who did not play? If she''s in grandmother''s shoes, she''ll break out every minute.


    What about the first one of the founders?


    Can you cover the sky with one hand?


    And his father''s grandfather and his family, who are rich in the enemy country but can''t protect their daughter, are the waste of the family.


    But my father is still afraid of my grandfather''s family.


    I can''t bear it!


    The more Fubao thought about it, the more angry he became. He felt that it was time for him to show a wave of the anger of God''s favorite cub!

 Chapter 203

    Capital, the end of Zhuque street.


    Here is the Xufu, the first home of the founding nobility.


    At the beginning of the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the only prince with a different surname was the ancestor of Xu''s family. Xu Zhengqi, who was respected as the military God at that time, was granted the title of King Taiping on the day of emperor Taizu''s accession to the throne.


    Xu Zhengqi is the brother of Taizu. They lived and died more than ten times.


    To put it bluntly, without Xu Zhengqi''s protection of life and death, Taizu of the Tang Dynasty would have died many times.


    Because of this, Xu Zhengqi was granted the title of king of peace, and no one dared to have a word of provocation.


    When Xu Zhengqi died, he made a compromise and resigned from the title of King Taiping.


    Emperor Taizu agreed.


    Xu Zhengqi''s three sons were canonized one hundred days later. The eldest son was the Duke of Changle, the second son was the Duke of Yong''an, and the third son was the Duke of Antai.


    There is no such thing as "three gongs".


    Although the king of Taiping Xu Zhengqi died, the Xu family was appointed by the emperor Taizu and still lived in Haiyan house, where the king of Taiping lived.


    Haiyan mansion, with the meaning of Haiyan and Heqing, reflects the title of Taiping king.


    Today, the old prince of Xu''s family is an orphan daughter adopted by the Taizu during the war. He worshipped the Taiping King Xu Zhengqi as his adoptive father and later married the third son of the Taiping king.


    In terms of seniority, this old prince is two generations higher than emperor Yongping.


    When Emperor Yongping saw this one, he had to call his grandmother respectfully.


    As the adopted daughter of emperor Taizu, the righteous daughter of King Taiping, and the wife of Antai, the old emperor is the most respected person in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    Although the three gongs of Xu''s family are juxtaposed, the three gongs today are only the grandchildren of the old prince.


    Xu Shuo, the Marquis of Dingbei, who made great achievements at the border, was expelled from Xu''s house at the beginning. This old prince was the key.


    It''s just about Xu Fu. Few people really know the truth.


    Cishou hall is the residence of the old prince of Xu family.


    Every day, the younger generation of Xu''s family came to greet her, without exception.


    Xu Huaian, the current Duke of Antai, is the direct grandson of Xu laotaijun. At this time, he is kneeling respectfully in front of Xu laotaijun and dare not breathe.


    "Grandmother, grandson is wrong!"


    After kneeling for a long time, Antai Gong felt that his knees were numb. He still didn''t wait for Xu''s response, so he had to admit his mistake again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu finally spoke.


    "Grandson should not contact Princess Yan on his own initiative!"


    At this moment, Antai Gong really regrets it.


    He had no idea that Princess Yan would be so bold and take the only son of King Yan. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that the king of Yan was ruthless and didn''t care about the face of Xu''s family. He just locked up the princess of Yan.


    "Stupid!"


    Old Xu gave a sharp drink.


    On hearing the rebuke, Antai Gong shivered again and said, "please teach me, grandmother!"


    "I thought you were a clear one!"


    "That''s the only way to get rid of people''s opinions. Even if your second uncle was expelled from Xu''s house, you should inherit the title of Lord Antai. I never thought, you are more and more stupid! "


    "Princess Yan is my Xu''s daughter. Where did the king treat her like this


    "It''s true that Rou Niang was wrong, but it didn''t make a big mistake. At this time, what you should do is not to make amends to the king of Yan, but to make decisions for Rou Niang! "


    "If my Xu family can''t even protect the married girls, how can we be worthy of the name of Xu family and Haiyan family?"


    "But what have you done, you fool?"


    Xu laotaijun suddenly stood up, a clear drink, "come on!"


    The woman who was guarding the door immediately came in, each as strong as an ox.


    "The public of Antai disgraces the style of the gate, and the staff is responsible for 30 days. When they enter the ancestral hall, they face the wall for half a month!"


    "Grandma?! [bayi.cn] www.81zw.xyz ]"


    Antai Gong was stupid at that time. He made such a small mistake. He had to go to the ancestral temple for half a month?

 Chapter 204

    "Pull it down!"


    Old Xu looked at Antai in disgust. Xu Huaian had known that this grandson was so useless. Why did she have to be that villain?


    However, some things have been done, regret useless, it can only be wrong.


    Fortunately, her little son is still promising, and now he has also won the war, and has been appointed as the Marquis of the north.


    Thinking of his youngest son who was driven out of the house, Xu sighed.


    "Old prince!"


    When Xu laotaijun was thinking about what happened in those years, Qi''s mother, who was waiting on her side, came in quickly. She walked up to Xu laotaijun and said in a low voice: "mother Lu, who was next to the second young lady, fell into the water yesterday and disappeared!"


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. What''s the fuss about that?"


    Xu looked at Qi''s mother, her eyes suddenly became sharp, "but what''s wrong?"


    "Back to laotaijun, the maid only knew today that in the past two days, first, mother Lu''s man was trampled off his leg by a startled horse, and then mother Lu''s two sons, one was chopped off because of usury, and the other was trampled on because of jealousy!"


    "Did the Zhao family do it?"


    Xu looked at Qi''s mother again.


    Qi''s mother shook her head and said, "I''ve asked people to check. There''s no one from the Zhao family. Mother Lu''s man met Hou Shizi of Qingyuan. Hou Shizi''s Mount was tampered with. The other party''s target should be Hou Shizi of Qingyuan. Mother Lu''s man was just unlucky. "


    "Mother Lu''s youngest son, the situation is almost the same. He is the little childe of the Qiu family, the censor of the city patrol department!"


    "Qiu Rui''s youngest son, the younger brother of the princess?"


    "Exactly!"


    Mother Qi whispered back.


    "So many things happen so coincidentally that it is no longer a coincidence!"


    Xu laotaijun slowly breathed out a breath, "go to check carefully, behind this matter, either Zhao family, or shuo''er.". No matter who it is, as long as it is found out, let the Nightingale send the evidence to Jing Zhaoyin''s house! "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now!"


    With the departure of Qi''s mother, cishou hall became silent again.


    However, what Xu did not expect was that once Qi''s mother went, she could never stand in front of Xu again.


    In the evening, the prince of Qingyuan was taken into the cishou hall by the couple.


    "Lao Taijun, the child has no condition. Please punish him!"


    Qingyuan Hou and his wife stood on one side, half bowing.


    At this moment, in the room of cishou hall, in front of Xu laotaijun, Qi''s mother lay half dead on the soft building. Her forehead was wrapped in white silk cloth, and blood traces could be seen at the position of her forehead.


    Hou Shizi of Qingyuan was plotted again and fell down from the third floor of the restaurant. He didn''t matter much, but Qi''s mother, who passed downstairs, was unfortunately hit on her head by the railings brought down by Hou of Qingyuan.


    People are not dead.


    But after Taiyi''s treatment, Qi''s mother may never wake up in her life.


    In other words, mother Qi became a living dead man.


    When I first saw Qi''s mother like this, Xu really wanted to kill her. Qi''s mother is a little girl who has been with her since she was a child. She has been around her for so many years and is her right arm.


    But after knowing the course of things, Xu laotaijun had a feeling of powerlessness.


    It was an accident!


    As for the man who plotted against the son of marquis Qingyuan, he was one of the other sons of marquis Qingyuan.


    But now, the Marquis of Qingyuan actually sent the innocent Prince of Qingyuan. The meaning of this is to borrow her hand, in addition to the position of Prince of Qingyuan.


    Old Xu Taijun, who understands the intention of Qingyuan Marquis, has no breath to vomit blood.

 Chapter 205

    "Laotaijun, I know that children''s fault can not be redeemed by simply asking for a crime. As long as you open your mouth, I will give you a discount. "


    The Marquis of Qingyuan saw that old Xu did not respond, so he spoke again.


    However, before he finished, Xu laotaijun chuckled and said, "what is Qingyuan Marquis talking about


    "Mother Qi, it''s bad luck. It''s an accident."


    "What does it have to do with your son?"


    "Although I''m old, I don''t know right from wrong."


    Want to use their own hands to achieve the goal, when she is an old fool?


    It is impossible for old lady Xu to let Qingyuan Marquis fulfill his wish, but it is also impossible for this matter to pass like this.


    Since the Marquis of Qingyuan wants to protect the people who really hurt Qi''s mother, then don''t blame her for bullying the small and giving him a profound lesson.


    After seeing off the three members of Qingyuan Hou''s family, Xu called his two nephews.


    Xu Yan, Duke of Changle, Xu pound, Duke of Yongan.


    One request is to impeach the Marquis of Qingyuan.


    No matter how to teach a son, how to spoil a concubine and destroy his wife, or anything else, as long as we can find out the rotten things related to the Marquis of Qingyuan, we can all impeach him.


    "Third aunt, the Marquis of Qingyuan is the brother of empress de Fei. Now the imperial concubine of Germany is in full swing. Shall we impeach the Marquis of Qingyuan? "


    The Duke of Yong''an opened his mouth carefully.


    Old Xu glanced at Yong''an and said, "there''s nothing inappropriate, just impeachment. In addition, you should pay attention to the fact that all royal relatives can be impeached if they commit crimes! "


    "If you occupy the great righteousness, you will be invincible!"


    "Aunt Xie''s advice, my nephew understands!"


    Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong responded in unison, and then walked out together.


    ¡­¡­


    With the orders of Xu laotaijun, the children of xungui in the capital are really in danger.


    For a time, impeachment prevailed in the capital.


    The worst is Yongping emperor, because all impeachment, ultimately need him to make up his mind.


    "Yuanshu, what should I do?"


    Emperor Yongping is very tired.


    These noble children are domineering. If you want to say who is really evil, bullying good, really not.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, these noble children may not really be a thing.


    But from the emperor''s point of view, these guys can be conditioned.


    "Or do you want them all?"


    Yan Jing looked at emperor Yongping and said, "Duke Changle and Duke Yongan were the first to impeach, and this son of Xu''s family is always the most disciplined. Why don''t the emperor arrest these people and put them under the control of Duke Changle and Duke Yongan? "


    "Well, ha ha Well, that''s a good idea


    Emperor Yongping pondered a little and immediately became happy.


    It is necessary to tie the bell.


    The troubles caused by Changle Gong and Yong''an Gong naturally have to be solved by themselves.


    So a decree was sent to Xu''s house.


    Changle Gong and Yongan Gong succeeded in lifting the stone and smashing themselves in the foot.


    This group of xungui''s children who have been arrested can show off their power on the street, and all of them are the treasures of every government.


    Is it easy to control such a group of babies?


    It''s true that Mr. Xu has a high seniority, but she''s getting old. If one day she closes her eyes and kicks, and leaves behind all these mess, it''s up to her brothers to carry it.


    "Big brother, how can we fix it?"


    Yong''an Gong looks at Chang Le Gong bitterly.


    "Ask the third aunt."


    Changlegong is also a face of hardship. If they had known that it was such a result, they would have been scolded by Mr. Xu rather than impeached!

 Chapter 206

    Compared with the ups and downs of the capital, Anshun County seems to be making a little fuss.


    Zuo Qiu released Li Tuo from the prison, comforted and praised him, and sent someone to send him back to his ruined home.


    After the news spread that Li Tuo was arrested in the county government prison, Li Tuo became a laughing stock in the village, and his parents and brothers were unable to raise their heads.


    Now, Li Tuo is sent back by the county official. The villagers are very curious, looking at him from a distance.


    "Dad, my son is back!"


    When Li Tuo came home, he saw his old father, who was sitting in the yard working. There was a trace of disgust on his face, but he soon hid it.


    Countless times, Li Tuo has been imagining that if he had not been born in such a family, he would be famous now.


    Although his family devoted themselves to his study, Li Tuo was still dissatisfied with his poor life.


    "Sophomore, is that you? Is it really you? "


    When Li Fu heard Li Tuo''s words, he thought that he was a deaf ear. He looked up numbly. Then he shook his head and stared at Li Tuo standing in the yard. He stood up excitedly.


    "Dad, it''s me. I''m back!"


    Li Tuo looked at his father like a grateful filial son. "I''m not filial. I''m worried about you and your mother!"


    "Before, my son was just involved. Now, the county magistrate is very observant, and he has returned his son''s innocence! "


    "Dad, in the future, my son will surely let you have a good life!"


    "By the way, where''s my mother?"


    "And big brother and second brother?"


    As usual, as long as he comes back home, his family will certainly surround him.


    "Ah, your mother has gone to your grandfather''s house."


    "Your elder brother sent your mother."


    "Your second brother went to the mountain to try his luck!"


    To take a chance is to go hunting in the mountains. Although there are a lot of game in the mountains, if you are not lucky, you may not meet a prey in a day.


    Therefore, many people go hunting in the mountains by chance.


    Just as Li Tuo was talking to his father, another county official came and brought Zuo Qiu''s appointment document to Li Tuo.


    Master book!


    With this official document from zuoqiu, Li Tuo became the third person in Anshun county.


    Of course, as far as Li Tuo is concerned, he is only in name.


    But for the villagers in their village, it is another situation.


    They only know that Li Tuo has become an official, and he is a very important official.


    Under such circumstances, the people of the Li clan immediately came up with all kinds of things, including gold and silver, food and drink, and even ten acres of top-grade farmland.


    Of course, all these things were sent in the name of the clan. It is a good name to let Li tuoneng study at ease and add glory to the clan.


    For a moment, Li Tuo began to shake.


    It was Li Fu who also laughed askew.


    The purpose of their family''s frugality is to give up Li Tuo, and as long as Li Tuo has a promising future, their family will be able to do their best.


    Now everything has proved that they have never done wrong!


    When Li Tuo''s second brother came back from the mountain empty handed, he was overjoyed to hear the good news.


    "Little brother, can I marry Sister Feng?"


    "Yes Li Tuo immediately responded, "second brother, don''t worry. When my mother comes back, I''ll ask her to propose marriage. Now, we are not what we used to be. I''m an official, too. Who dares to look down on us? "


    "Hey, hey, good, just right!"


    Li Er Ge laughs like a fool, but suddenly stops laughing and says, "little brother, what if Sister Feng is engaged to someone?"

 Chapter 207

    "Second brother, what do you think?"


    Li Tuo looked at Li Er Ge angrily. "Your younger brother is not what he used to be. What if he''s engaged? Isn''t he allowed to withdraw?"


    "Second brother, don''t think so much. I promise you that you will marry Sister Feng!"


    "Hey, hey, little brother, I knew you would be promising!"


    Li Er Ge looks at Li Tuo with admiration.


    Li Tuo enjoyed the sight of his second brother, which made him feel very successful.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Xu Laosan, riding his fake jade night lion, just came back from the county, and also brought the message Zuo Qiu asked him to bring back.


    "So that Li Han Gua is going to do something!"


    Mr. Xu also sighed when he received a message from Zuo Qiu brought back by Mr. Xu. From the heart, bullying a fool makes him have no sense of achievement.


    It''s just that Mr. Xu feels that there is no sense of achievement here, while Li Tuo is still rubbing his hands.


    "Dad, do you think that cuckoo dares to trouble us in the current situation?"


    Boss Xu thinks his father may think too much.


    Master Xu shook his head and said, "boss, you are not a cuckoo. How can you know what cuckoo thinks?"


    "Dad, how do you know?"


    Xu''s death is a routine.


    Mr. Xu heard the second son''s question, and his eyes were sharp in an instant. He hadn''t settled with him about the previous things!


    "Dad, no, I don''t mean you''re a cuckoo!"


    Well, it''s OK that Xu doesn''t explain. The more he explains, the more he adds fuel to the fire.


    "Dinner


    Fortunately, when Mr. Xu was ready to clean up Mr. Xu''s second son, Mrs. Xu made a greeting for dinner.


    So the family went to the table to eat.


    Fubao, who is already able to eat complementary food, is also being held by Mrs. Xu and sitting at the table.


    Lao Xu''s family also had two tables for dinner.


    A table for men and a table for women.


    as like as two peas, what''s more, the food is the same. There is no man above the rules of women.


    At the dinner table, Mr. Xu''s second daughter-in-law, Mr. Li, told Mrs. Xu that she had to go back to Lijiashan tomorrow. Her mother''s little cousin was going out, so she might have to stay in her mother''s house for a night.


    "It''s a good thing. Go ahead and let the second child take you. The children will stay at home. There are many families in our family, so we can take care of them!"


    "Thank you, mother!"


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Li was busy thanking her.


    At this time, no one worried about whether Li''s twins would be noisy. Because everyone in the family has found out that the little dolls in the family never cry or make noise as long as they are with the little aunt Fubao.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Xu Laoer took a lot of gifts, borrowed the ox cart from the village, and accompanied his daughter-in-law Li to his mother''s home.


    Because of Xu''s absence, the Dragon Boat Team in Lingshui village can''t practice.


    Mr. Xu simply took Mr. Xu to measure the land in the east field to prepare for their new home.


    A large area of land in the East has now become the property of Lao Xu''s family.


    Of course, the reason why we bought these fields so quickly is that we have paid enough money.


    "Dad, do we really want such a big house?"


    Looking at the site of more than ten acres of land, Xu said he didn''t understand his father''s idea.


    Although their family will be prosperous in more than ten years, is it necessary to have such a big house? The house is too big and there are too few people. I don''t feel very popular.


    The most important thing is that the place is too big for the family to live in. Boss Xu is not used to it.

 Chapter 208

    Although he hasn''t moved in yet, Xu feels that he is not used to it.


    Now I live in a small yard, but if there''s anything wrong, just shout at the door. If he lives in the big stockade, he may not be able to shout people.


    "You know that!"


    Old man Xu looked at old man Xu in disgust. "When the house is big, who says we must live separately?"


    "What''s your big house for?"


    Boss Xu is confused.


    Mr. Xu grinned and said, "when you get it out, you''ll know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boss Xu rolled his eyes. Is it necessary to keep a secret from him?


    However, if master Xu doesn''t say it, no matter how curious boss Xu is, he can only stare. After all, it''s his father who wants to play the mystery, and it''s the master he can''t afford.


    ¡­¡­


    Lijiashan is not a mountain, but a village. Or, to be exact, two villages.


    Up Lijiashan, down Lijiashan.


    The same surname, Li, may still be an ancestor, but they live on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain.


    Xu''s daughter-in-law, Li, went to Lijiashan.


    Li Tuo went down to Lijiashan.


    Because the two villages of Lijiashan are surrounded by mountains, and the mountain roads leading in and out of the villages are somewhat winding. It is outsiders who talk about these two villages, often collectively referred to as Lijiashan.


    Xu Lao Er drove the ox cart, hummed a little song, and talked to his daughter-in-law from time to time. He was really in a good mood.


    Why not?


    Because today is a happy occasion. There is wine to drink.


    Although you can''t drink it openly, at least there''s wine to drink, isn''t there?


    "Daughter in law, I forgot to ask, which village did your cousin marry?"


    "Married to the town, her mother-in-law opened a grocery store in the town, surnamed Mo!"


    "Old Mo boss!"


    Xu knew which family his daughter-in-law was talking about.


    Xu Laoer is familiar with all the shops in Sanhe Town. After all, his restaurant is in the town. When the restaurant opened, he helped a lot in it.


    "Well, your cousin married well. The three boys of old Mo are very capable. I''ve seen them several times. They''re good guys!"


    Xu Laoer looks like a passer-by, which makes Li want to smile inexplicably


    "daughter in law, what are you smiling about? I''m not wrong! "


    Xu felt his head and didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    Li''s smile, said: "no, nothing."


    Li, who is not good at words, can not say anything.


    The ox cart walked slowly forward and finally arrived at shanglijiashan near noon.


    As soon as they entered the village, they saw that the villagers were gathering together, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Did I remember the time when Sister Feng went out wrong?"


    Seeing this scene, Li only said that he remembered the wrong time. Today is the day when my little cousin went out, but the time is not right!


    "Something seems to have happened!"


    Xu looked for a while, "hurry up, let''s go!"


    With these words, Xu threw his whip and the cart trotted.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the car''s coming, the car''s coming!"


    There was an ox cart driving through the road. The onlookers on Lijiashan quickly got out of the way and let the ox cart go directly to the door of the family surrounded by people.


    Xu''s father-in-law, Li Jinding, and his brother-in-law, Li Shoushan, were both there. Seeing Xu and Li, they rushed forward.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Li looked at his father and asked in an urgent voice.


    "Someone''s going to rob me!"


    "I''m forcing your fourth uncle''s family to leave."

 Chapter 209

    "Who is it?"


    "Is there no royal law?"


    Li Shi smell speech, a face of anger.


    Li Shoushan sighed and said, "the house of Li Da mangzi in the village below!"


    "It''s just that people are shaking now. His youngest son has just become the master of our county! "


    "The second son of his family is the one who is a little silly. He has been thinking about Sister Feng for a long time."


    "It''s not really a thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Li Shoushan''s narration, Xu Laoer and Li both understood what was going on.


    Li looked at Xu''s second son and said in a low voice, "the second son of Li''s family is sick. He doesn''t look silly, but he is a fool. Er Bao''s father, can we manage this? "


    Mr. Xu and the county magistrate Zuo Qiu are familiar to Li.


    Similarly, Li tuoneng was specially arranged by Zuo Qiu. Li also knows about it.


    Although Li is not very clever, he also knows that this matter involves a lot. So, she really doesn''t know whether Xu Laoer can manage it.


    "Why not?"


    Xu Lao Er smiles.


    Can it be ignored?


    You have to take care of it!


    If he doesn''t care, then, he can''t get over it in his heart. If it''s just spread, his cheap fourth uncle will have to bear a big name. He doesn''t know people clearly, which will bring disaster to his neighbors.


    "Son in law, can you really manage it?"


    When Li Jinding heard Xu Laoer''s words, his eyes were also bright.


    He laughed and said, "father-in-law, don''t worry. It''s not big. What, that Li Han Gua, ah, no, Li Xiucai is in it? "


    "No, it''s Li Xiucai''s parents, his second brother and some old people in the family."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it!"


    Xu Laoer patted his chest with great confidence.


    Then Xu walked into Li''s fourth uncle''s house.


    "Er Bao, his father!"


    Li quickly catch up with Xu Laoer, she is really a little nervous at the moment. I didn''t discuss this with my family. If I do something wrong, what can I do?


    Xu Laoer''s mood at the moment is described by one word, that is, Meizizi.


    Why is it beautiful?


    Because it''s finally his turn to perform.


    "Old four, think about it. If you want to marry Sister Feng, you can just wait for her to enjoy happiness."


    "The master of this county, showing a little in his fingers, will be enough for your sister Feng to eat all her life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several old people in the Li family are describing the beautiful scene of their daughter''s marriage to Li Tuo''s second elder brother.


    "Oh, it''s so busy!"


    Xu Laoer came into the door, opened his mouth with a smile, and then arched his hand with Uncle Li and his wife who were sitting on the edge of the Kang.


    "Four uncles, four aunts, congratulations to you two old!"


    "Fourth uncle, fourth aunt!"


    Li also went into the room and said hello to Uncle Li and his wife.


    "Fourth aunt, where''s Sister Feng? I''ll talk to her! "


    Li Shi looked at Aunt Li Si and winked at her.


    Aunt Li Si quickly got up and said, "it''s in the east room. I''ll take you there."


    Then Aunt Li went out of the main room with Li.


    When Li and Aunt Li left, Xu sat down on the Kang and glanced at Li Tuo''s parents.


    Sure enough, the family of Han Gua is also Han Gua.


    Just look at the two people''s eyes, Xu Laoer will know what they are.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Say it


    The old people of Xu''s family were still talking to each other.

 Chapter 210

    However, these old people did not dare to speak.


    They naturally know who Xu Laoer is.


    Mr. Xu was granted the title of "seven grade xiaoyilang" and his daughter was granted the title of "village leader". Li Jinding, as the in laws of the Xu family, knew about this. Naturally, people in Lijiashan also know it.


    Even they know something about the connection between master Xu and Dingbei Marquis''s residence.


    Li Tuo made the master book, but the master book is not a product.


    Even if the county magistrate is not as good as the current management, Li Tuo is not the current manager.


    Comparing the two, which is more important, as long as it is not a fool, can be divided clearly.


    "Why not?"


    Xu Laoer squints and sweeps people''s faces. He suddenly feels that it''s not challenging. Thanks to him, he thought he could perform for a long time. These people are nothing.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s my family''s business with Mr. Li''s family. What do you want an outsider to say?"


    "Do you know who my son is?"


    "My son is going to marry Sister Feng soon, so that the two families won''t look pretty in the future. I won''t care with you!"


    Li Tuo''s father saw that some of the elders were silent, and he felt that Xu Laoer looked down on others, so he immediately opened his mouth.


    Now, he is the father of the master, the master.


    Who dares to look down on him?


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Xu, and my name is Yuanba."


    "I live in Lingshui village!"


    "My father, the first volume of the holy book, was granted the title of seven grade xiaoyilang; my mother, the wife of eight grade Gaoming; my sister, the head of Defu township; my brother, in the 13th year of Yongping, tried the case in Xiangyi Prefecture!"


    Xu Laoer sat there and reported it to the calendar.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that this is my daughter-in-law''s fourth uncle. I''m Li''s son-in-law!"


    When Li Tuo''s parents were shocked by Xu''s family, Xu told them about his relationship with Li''s family.


    It''s a pity that Xu thinks he has calmed Li Tuo''s parents, but he doesn''t know what happened to them.


    "Seventh uncle, what does he mean?"


    Li Tuo''s father looked at a Li family old man nearby.


    The Li clan always looked bitter and said in a low voice: "you''re a leper. Otherwise, let''s forget about it! Your youngest son is now the master, and your family is not what it used to be. "


    "In a few days, the people you marry must be much older."


    "There must be a girl who is more beautiful than Sister Feng!"


    "Listen to the advice of seventh uncle, let your second son choose another daughter-in-law!"


    Li Tuo''s parents don''t understand what Xu Laoer said about the big stall, but this seventh uncle knows.


    "This little brother''s younger brother is the head of our Xiangyi Prefecture. He is the scholar who went to take the exam with your little son. But his younger brother is the first and the most powerful one!"


    This seventh uncle is really a wonderful person. If he knows something too profound, Li Tuo''s parents may not understand it. Li Tuo''s parents can certainly understand the comparison of their youngest son.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that Xu''s younger brother was more powerful than Li Tuo, the couple immediately counseled him.


    "Forget it, forget it, we won''t get married!"


    Li Tuo''s parents were really scared.


    They even did not say hello to the Li people here, so they had already gone away quickly.


    That speed is really that fast.


    Under the Kang, shoes, trot out, without a pause.


    Xu Laoer is a little confused. I''ve used a bull''s knife to kill a chicken!

 Chapter 211

    "Old four, don''t blame us. We can''t make trouble."


    After Li Tuo''s parents ran away, the Li family elders also got up one after another, ready to leave.


    Of course, before they leave, they still have to say a good word to Uncle Li and explain it. After all, they really didn''t do it properly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Li didn''t answer, but the expression on his face was obviously very unhappy.


    It was a happy thing for him to marry his daughter. But now it''s such a happy event. I''m afraid it will cause many twists and turns.


    But the people on the other side are the old people of the clan. They have different generations here. What can he do?


    "Well, hum!"


    Just as these old people of Li family were about to leave, Xu Laoer suddenly made a sound.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Li Tuo''s parents ran too fast just now, and Xu''s second son didn''t react as well. But now, a few old people in the Li family want to leave, but it''s not so cheap.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?"


    "Aren''t you going to give me an account of this?"


    Help people to the end, send Buddha to the West.


    Although Xu doesn''t like to use his brain, he doesn''t know how to use it.


    If there is not a proper solution to this matter today, the marriage will come to an end sooner or later.


    "What do you want to explain, little brother?"


    "Don''t ask me! How can you account for what you have done in the past? Shouldn''t it be something you should consider? "


    Xu Laoer is a little upset.


    He really doesn''t like to use his head.


    Several old people of the Li clan looked at each other and regretted it.


    Li Si Shu is Li Jin Ding''s brother. Li Jin Ding''s daughter married Lao Xu''s family. They all know that. But none of them thought of it, but Li Tuo became the head of Anshun County, which affected their mind and only wanted to curry favor with each other.


    Now it''s a good thing. I didn''t flatter you. On the contrary, I kicked the iron plate.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I, Li family, will give an account of this."


    Speaking of these words, several old people in the Li family left in dismay.


    As for what kind of explanation to give, they must have a good discussion with the head of their Li clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Li Tuo''s parents, they left Li Si Shu''s house in a mess, completely ignoring the onlookers of the villagers in upper Li Jia village, and hurried back to lower Li Jia village, their dilapidated earth yard and their thatched adobe house.


    "Father, mother, is it done?"


    When Li Er Ge heard the news of his parents coming back, he rushed into the room immediately.


    "No, no, they don''t like us!"


    Li Tuo''s father said bitterly, "your brother is the master, but we can''t make people angry. There are many powerful officials in his family. His younger brother is also a scholar, and he is also the first scholar! "


    "I don''t care, I want Sister Feng!"


    "My little brother promised me that I would marry Sister Feng!"


    "Little brother, little brother..."


    After listening to his father''s words, Li Er Ge immediately made a scene, and then went to find Li Tuo who was busy in another room.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Tuo came out of the room and looked at the crying Li Er Ge.


    "Little brother, I want Sister Feng!"


    "I want Sister Feng!"


    Li Er Ge grabs Li Tuo''s arm and starts to cry like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    "Second brother, don''t cry!"


    Li Tuo claps Li Er GE''s hand and looks at Li Fu and Li Mu who come out of the room.


    "Father and mother, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 212

    At this moment, Li Tuo''s disdain and dislike in his parents'' eyes were not covered up.


    In his opinion, such a small thing can not be done well. It is really two wastes.


    "Son, we can''t provoke people!"


    Li Tuo''s father can''t remember what Xu Laoer said about the seven and eight grades. He only remembered what the seventh uncle of the clan said to him, and he said it immediately.


    After listening to his father''s words, Li Tuo''s eyes changed several times, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    He patted Li Er GE''s hand and said: "Er Ge, you can rest assured that Feng jie''er will be your daughter-in-law!"


    Since ancient times, it has been said that people do not fight with officials.


    Since Feng''s cousin has something to do with the Xu family in Lingshui village, he has to make it a success. However, the Li family can''t be a breakthrough. Let''s start from the husband''s family that Feng Jieer wants to marry.


    It''s not bright in the East, it''s bright in the West.


    He didn''t believe that Feng''s husband''s family had in laws like Xu''s.


    "Brother, really?"


    Li Er Ge was originally tearful, but after listening to Li Tuo''s words, he immediately showed a smiling face.


    "Really


    Li Tuo said something.


    Before, the reason why he wanted to meet Li Er GE''s demands was just for Li Wei. But now, he wants to get involved with the Xu family in this way.


    If it wasn''t for Feng''s mother''s family, he would even want to rob the marriage himself. After all, in this way, he and Xu Laosan can be regarded as half in love, and they can get involved with the Xu family.


    It''s a pity that although this Feng jie''er looks good, she comes from a poor family. How can she be worthy of him?


    At this time, Li Tuo completely forgot what his family was like before.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the family was very poor, why didn''t the three brothers get a daughter-in-law?


    Not only that, in order for him to study and take the exam, the so-called marriage of his two elder sisters is actually selling daughters.


    "Dad, you go to the clan elders and ask them to arrange a visit to the husband''s house of the Phoenix sister to have a good talk with them about the marriage."


    "Son, is that ok?"


    Li Tuo''s father was a little afraid, "otherwise, it''s better to forget it!"


    "You are already an official, and our family will be better and better in the future. What kind of husband can''t marry when he marries his daughter-in-law?"


    "Daddy


    Li Tuo called directly, "what do you know?"


    "The cousin of Feng''s sister married the second son of Xu''s family. If the second brother can marry Feng''s sister, we will be in marriage with Xu''s family. After that, there will be many benefits! "


    "Besides, if this Phoenix sister is divorced by her husband''s family, her reputation will be damaged. Who dares to marry her when I tell you again? "


    "When the time comes, the second elder brother will marry her. How dare her family not be happy?"


    "Do it at my command!"


    "No more nonsense!"


    Although Li Tuo explained it in detail, his tone of voice became more and more severe. In his eyes, it seemed that the man who listened to him was not his father, but his servant.


    "Oh, well!"


    Li Tuo''s father had no idea. Seeing that his son was angry now, he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the head of the Li clan and the elders also got together to discuss what kind of account they would give Xu Laoer.


    They are not stupid, very clear this account is not to let Li Si Shu satisfaction, but to let Xu Lao Er satisfaction.


    "Why don''t you get rid of the leper family?"


    The seventh uncle, who had been to the fourth Uncle Li''s house, suddenly spoke.


    And this opening of his mouth is a shocking word.

 Chapter 213

    Get rid of the leper family!


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were stunned.


    "Seven, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, seven, what are you talking about?"


    "Li Tuo is now the master and the glory of our Li Jiashan family. At this time, if we remove his family, others will think that we are all old muddleheads!"


    After a short period of stupefaction, others spoke one after another, and all of them were against it.


    "If we keep the mangzi family, what shall we tell the Xu family''s second son?"


    "The third member of the Xu family is the chief judge of this trial in Xiangyi Prefecture!"


    "Besides, old man Xu is the seventh filial son granted by the emperor. His daughter is the leader of Defu village. That is to say, his daughter is still young. When she grows up, there will probably be a fiefdom. "


    "According to the practice of the Tang Dynasty, the fiefdom of the leader of Defu village is probably our Sanhe Town."


    The seventh uncle is not simply to give Xu Laoer an explanation, but to stand in line.


    Hearing these words, everyone in the room was silent.


    According to the law of the Tang Dynasty, the fiefdom was still under the jurisdiction of the local government. It only needed to transfer the annual tax to the fiefdom owner, but the fiefdom owner had the power to reduce the tax of the people in the fiefdom.


    Don''t underestimate the power of tax reduction and exemption. In a year of famine, it''s about the life and death of every family.


    "Anyway, that''s my opinion!"


    "If you don''t agree, I have nothing to say. But on the other side of the Xu family, whoever has the ability to deal with it will go! "


    The seventh uncle said his meaning clearly and sat there silent.


    Around the big eyes stare small eyes, in the seven uncle explained clearly before, they really don''t think so much, also don''t think so far.


    "Is there anyone at home?"


    When everyone looked at each other, Li Tuo''s father came. He was in the yard and his voice came into the room.


    Li Jintian, the head of the Li clan, immediately responded to the shouts. At the same time, he raised his hand and made a silent gesture to the people around him. Then he stepped out.


    "Come into the field, that''s right. I''ll trouble you for a trip."


    Li Tuo''s father didn''t beat around the Bush and said what Li Tuo meant.


    Then, no matter what Li Jintian''s face was, Li Tuo''s father added another sentence: "come into the field, you should hold on to this matter. If you delay for a long time, my son will not be happy!"


    "Ah, good!"


    Li Jintian nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    Li Tuo''s father said and left.


    Li Jintian stood in the yard for a long time, then slowly turned back to the house.


    "I agree with the old seven uncle''s proposal!"


    Li Jintian went back to the house and made a direct statement.


    He can see it now. Even if Li Tuo is a master, he will not be able to do it for a long time. No one in this family can carry it well.


    And Li Tuo, I really think it''s great to be a master?


    "I don''t mind!"


    "Agreed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the elders in the room reached a consensus.


    Just now, Li Tuo''s father was bossing Li Jinding in the yard, but they all listened to him. This Li Tuogang sat in the master''s book, so self righteous, their Li clan as a servant of his family.


    They really can''t afford such people.


    "Good!"


    Li Jintian rubbed his hands, "since everyone has no opinion, let''s open the ancestral hall!"


    "Gong!"


    "Gather all the people together!"

 Chapter 214

    "What?"


    "Don''t be so cruel?"


    When Xu Laoer heard from his daughter-in-law Li''s mouth that Li''s clan was going to open an ancestral hall to remove Li Tuo''s family from Li''s clan, he was a little confused.


    This is Li Tuo, but his cheap fourth uncle''s knife.


    Now this knife has not come out of its sheath, and it may be discarded. His father knows, and he is afraid that he will be beaten by a big stick.


    "Er Bao, are we in trouble?"


    Li looked at Xu Laoer with some trepidation.


    Xu Laoer was silent for a moment, and said: "daughter in law, don''t worry, let me think, let me think!"


    Xu Laoer, who doesn''t like to use his brain very much, can only use his brain now.


    But this temporary cramming is really useless.


    "Er Bao''s father, why don''t you go back and talk to our father now?"


    Li Shi saw that Xu Laoer was scratching his ears and had no idea, so he opened his mouth and gave him an idea. "Otherwise, you can go to talk to elder brother first."


    It used to be like this when she met with anything at home that she couldn''t make up her mind. Either find her sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhou, or her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu.


    Xu Laoer listened to Li''s words, nodded and said: "daughter in law, you are right. Well, I''m going back to the village now. You''re here alone. Are you ok


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Shi looked at Xu Lao ER and said, "I''ll talk with Feng jie''er."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the village first!"


    Xu Laoer nodded and walked fast.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to get back to Lingshui village as soon as possible, Xu didn''t take the seven turns and eight turns mountain road, but went straight over the mountain.


    There is a shortcut from shanglijiashan to Lingshui village.


    After climbing the back mountain of Lijiashan, you will arrive at Bainiu village, which is near Lingshui village. Then you can walk around from Bainiu village to Lingshui village.


    However, this road is only suitable for walking, not for driving.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Xu Lao Er would not take this road to send Li back to his mother''s home. After all, although the mountain road is near, it is difficult to walk.


    But now that Xu is alone on his way, naturally there is no saying that mountain roads are difficult.


    It was about an hour''s journey. It took Mr. Xu less than half an hour to return to Lingshui village.


    "Daddy


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as he got home, he saw the old man Xu and the old man Xu coming back from the east field.


    "The second one?"


    "Why are you back?"


    Mr. Xu was also surprised to see Mr. Xu''s second son at the door.


    "Dad, I seem to be in trouble!"


    Mr. Xu looked at him pitifully.


    "What did you do?"


    Mr. Xu''s face was a little ugly when he listened to Mr. Xu''s words.


    Xu old two didn''t hide with Xu old son ye, just told the whole thing.


    "This family has no brains!"


    After listening to Xu''s words, Xu''s face looks confused. He is so big that he meets such a wonderful family for the first time.


    "Dad, fourth uncle, did he lose sight this time?"


    Mr. Xu looks at Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu is also quite speechless.


    Although from Li Tuo''s words and deeds, he guessed that there was something wrong with Li Tuo''s family, but he didn''t expect that this family was so excellent, it was simply, it was hopelessly stupid.


    "Dad, do you think it will affect the fourth uncle''s affairs if the Li Xiucai family is not named by their family?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you!"


    Mr. Xu just thought about it for a moment, and then he laughed, "son of a bitch, this time, maybe you have made a contribution!"

 Chapter 215

    Li Jiashan, the ancestral hall of Li family.


    After the patriarch Li Jintian gathered the men in the clan, he directly told the decision to remove Li Tuo''s family from the clan.


    The reason is very simple: bullying others, forcing people of the same race, and corrupting morality.


    As Li Jintian said the decision, the men of the Li family at the scene all had some silly eyes.


    Because Li Tuo is an official now!


    Of course, Li Tuo''s family is the most stupid, especially Li Tuo himself.


    Only yesterday did he reach the peak of his life.


    I fell from the top today.


    "Patriarch, you can''t!"


    Before Li Tuo recovered, his father recovered first. With a cry, he rushed towards Li Jintian.


    Even if Li Tuo''s father is not clear, he knows how terrible the situation is. Without the protection of the clan, their family is a ghost without roots and ancestors.


    "We know it''s wrong. We don''t dare to do it any more!"


    "Patriarch, don''t drive our family away!"


    Li Tuo''s father knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Uncle Jintian, please have pity on our family."


    Elder brother Li Tuo also knelt down and pulled the second elder brother Li down.


    As for Li Tuo''s younger brother, Li Tuo''s elder brother didn''t dare to reach out. After all, his younger brother was always a treasure of his parents. Moreover, his younger brother has become an official now. Even if he is his elder brother, he doesn''t dare to speak loudly in front of him, let alone use his hands and feet.


    "Daddy


    "Big brother, second brother, you stand up!"


    Li Tuo finally recovered.


    Before that, Li Tuo thought that he wanted to report his achievements to Li''s ancestors. But I don''t want to think that the bad news came from the sky, and the clan wanted to get rid of their family.


    "Son, get down on your knees!"


    Li Tuo''s father immediately opened his mouth and reached for Li Tuo.


    However, Li Tuo is full of pride.


    "Dad, you stand up!"


    "Your son, I''m different now!"


    "If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!"


    Li Tuo looked coldly at Li Jintian, the patriarch.


    "Li Jintian, today you are going to drive our family out of Li''s family. Don''t regret it in the future!"


    "Don''t deceive the poor youth!"


    "Dad, big brother, second brother, let''s go!"


    Li Tuo came forward to pull his father up with his elder brother and second brother.


    However, it can''t be pulled.


    Such a situation makes Li Tuo feel even more shameful.


    He looked at his father and two elder brothers bitterly and said in a cold voice, "I say it again for the last time. You either follow me now, or you will continue to kneel here and never come to me again in the future!"


    Such a threatening words immediately scared the three people kneeling on the ground.


    Li Tuo''s father and second brother stood up for the first time.


    But Li Tuo''s elder brother is still kneeling on the ground.


    "Patriarch, I didn''t do anything wrong. Even if I did, it was my father''s and my younger brother''s fault. You can''t even get rid of me. I don''t agree with you! "


    "Brother, what do you say?"


    Li Tuo''s face was even worse when he was criticized by his elder brother.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Li''s elder brother turned to Li Tuo, "from small to big, what matters at home has the final say. What you say is what you want to read. We are going to sell iron for you! "


    "Why?"


    The elder brother of Li family looked at Li Tuo angrily, and the dissatisfaction and hatred in his eyes would overflow.


    Li Tuo was stabbed by his elder brother''s words. He was slightly stunned, but he soon regained his clear look and said in a cold voice: "why? Just because I''m smarter than you all, just because I''m good at reading! "


    "I''m the county master now, and you''re still a mudleg who can''t even marry his daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 216

    "And you


    After a scorn and rebuke to his elder brother, Li Tuo looked at the people of Li clan around him. Finally, his eyes fell on Li Jintian, the patriarch of the clan. "I''ve written down the shame of today!"


    "The mountains are high and the waters are long. We have a long way to go."


    With such cruel words, Li Tuo called his father and second brother, turned around and left.


    Today, he has won the appreciation of the county master, and is destined to prosper in Anshun county.


    A bunch of shortsighted idiots!


    Do you really think you can curry favor with the Xu family?


    He is the one who can get on with the Xu family when he personally asks his second brother to marry Feng Jieer.


    As for the grudge he once had with the Xu family, I believe the Xu family will not be so stupid as to be unable to distinguish the interests.


    Li Tuo walked away with pride.


    It seems that it was not their family that was expelled, but the family that persecuted them, which forced them to go out and set up another door.


    "Patriarch, what should we do?"


    Standing beside Li Jintian, the seventh uncle pointed to Li''s elder brother who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Stay!"


    What else can Li Jintian do?


    With so many people in the family watching, he couldn''t get rid of the elder brother of the Li family so indiscriminately. As the elder brother of the Li family said, it''s not him who makes mistakes. There''s no reason to eliminate him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu returns to Lijiashan village again, he hears from his father-in-law and brother-in-law the follow-up development of the matter, and he is also very sorry.


    It''s rare for Li Tuo''s family to have an understanding person.


    "Father in law, what did the elder brother of the Li family do later?"


    "What else can we do, just like before!"


    Li Jinding curled his lips. "In order to provide for their youngest son''s study, the land of big leper Li''s family has been sold, leaving only a Adobe yard."


    "The clan originally gave their family ten mu of good land yesterday, but now they have it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu old two Leng next, "father-in-law, isn''t that to say, Li family elder brother now is want what not what?"


    "No?"


    Li Shoushan, Xu''s eldest brother-in-law, sighed, "the clan leader is still discussing whether to divide the clan land into two mu. When he has money, he will pay it back!"


    "By the way, I heard about it before. At the beginning, Li Tuo went to Fucheng to take the exam. They were worried that Li Tuo didn''t pass the exam, and they were going to let Li''s elder brother be their son-in-law! "


    "Is that ok?"


    Hearing what his brother-in-law said, Xu Laoer was really speechless.


    What kind of family is this?


    The eldest son inherits his family and offers incense. This is the rule of many generations.


    But in this house, it''s completely changed.


    Even if Li Tuo can read, he can''t put the cart before the horse.


    Look at their family. Although the third brother is good at studying, his elder brother is the eldest of the three brothers at home. Despite the fact that Lao San got the first place in the exam, he didn''t have to be honest in front of his elder brother.


    Of course, Li Tuo''s family can''t compare with theirs.


    It''s not a hierarchy at all.


    "Father in law, brother-in-law, I have an idea. I''ll find a job for brother Li. What do you think?"


    "Ah?"


    Now it''s Li Jinding''s turn and Li Shoushan''s turn to be confused. They don''t know what Xu Laoer wants to do.


    Xu Laoer, with a smile, said: "before, my father-in-law, you said that Li Tuo was a poor boy. He also said that he was a county master, and his elder brother was a mud legged son who could not even marry his daughter-in-law."


    "I just thought, if his eldest brother married his daughter-in-law, and he could not be a county master, what would it be like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li shouding and Li Shoushan continue to push.


    has the final say of the county master book?

 Chapter 217

    Xu didn''t notice the expression of his father-in-law and brother-in-law at all. He was immersed in a beautiful idea at the moment. According to his imagination, it will become more fun.


    Of course, fun is secondary.


    The most important thing is that he feels that by doing so, he can better achieve his father''s orders, but he can stimulate Li Han Gua.


    According to his father, Li Han Gua''s knife is not sharp enough.


    If you want the knife to be more sharp, you have to sharpen it.


    The more Xu thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was right.


    So he called his brother-in-law to lead the way and found Li Tuo.


    Li Dawa!


    This is brother Li Tuo''s name.


    As a matter of fact, Li Tuo''s father won''t be named at all, and the names of his four sons are listed by numbers. Li Tuo is the youngest. His real name is Li Siwa.


    He changed his name to Li Tuo himself.


    They were originally four brothers, but the third lost him when he was very young.


    His father didn''t find it for a long time, so he didn''t find it again.


    Originally, the family was poor, with less food and less burden.


    Li Dawa is miserable.


    He didn''t choose to follow Li Tuo. As a result, although he kept his genealogical ranking in Li''s clan, Li Tuo forced his father to write a document to sever his kinship.


    In other words, today''s Li Dawa is no longer Li Tuo''s son admitted by his father.


    When Xu Laoer, led by Li Shoushan, finds Li Dawa ten, the seven foot man is quietly cleaning up the broken grass house in the village for him to settle down.


    A pure thatched house with thatched walls on all sides.


    This room can keep out the wind and rain in summer. In winter, the fire is not careless. It is windy all around and can freeze to death.


    Xu doesn''t like to talk.


    After finding li Dawa, he showed his purpose directly.


    He didn''t just come to show kindness. Xu Laoer Ming told Li Dawa plainly that he just didn''t like Li Tuo. He wanted to help him and let him live a better life. He was so angry with Li Tuo.


    "I''ll do it!"


    After Xu''s confession, Li Dawa was just a little stunned and answered.


    Obviously, Li Dawa also held her breath in her heart.


    In the ancestral hall, Li Tuo said that he was a clay legged son who couldn''t marry his daughter-in-law, and Li Dawa had to bear it before hitting Li Tuo in the face.


    Why didn''t he marry his daughter-in-law?


    Isn''t it all for Li Tuo to study and take the exam?


    What''s more, Li Dawa has always been the main earner of their family''s money in recent years.


    Tired to death, at the loss of himself, the result of such a white eyed wolf, Li Dawa not to mention much regret.


    "I''ll go to Lingding village and wait for you."


    Seeing that Li Dawa had made such a good decision, Xu couldn''t help looking up at him. That''s not the same as Li Han Gua.


    But, to find a job for Li Dawa, Xu has no charter.


    He didn''t bother to think much and planned to give it to his father. Anyway, he was always doing things according to his father''s requirements. Therefore, the work behind the mountain should be done by his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Mr. Xu sneezed several times without any reason. He was so scared that he thought he had caught the cold that he ran out of the main room for fear that it would infect his daughter-in-law and baby daughter.


    When he arrived at the town, he asked Mr. Zhong to make sure he was not ill.

 Chapter 218

    "My brother, you are so strong, even if you are infected with the wind and cold, the resistance will pass. As for running to the town in such a hurry?"


    Mr. Zhong took a sip of tea and glanced at Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "isn''t my daughter still young? If I get sick, I''ll suffer a lot!"


    "Don''t tell me, brother!"


    Mr. Zhong suddenly raised his hand on the table and looked, "your little girl is really a God. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I haven''t met a baby like your girl. I''ve been born for months, and there''s nothing wrong with it! "


    Mr. Xu said with a smile: "that''s my daughter. She''s Fubao. You think I''m blind!"


    "Yes, yes, you are good!"


    Mr. Zhong gave Mr. Xu a white look and said, "I can tell you that it''s getting hotter and hotter. When you look after the little girl Fubao with your sister-in-law, pay attention to it. Don''t be too greedy."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Master Xu nodded fiercely.


    Of course, he knows this.


    After all, I''ve raised three bad sons before, and there are many times I''ve been greedy this summer. Now it is not only Mrs. Xu who has rich experience, but Mr. Xu is also very impressed.


    After chatting with Mr. Zhong for a while, Mr. Xu went out of the hospital slowly and walked to his restaurant.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the gate of the restaurant, I saw his little uncle, master Zhao Bingji and master Zhao Er, coming out of the inn opposite.


    "I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out."


    Although Mr. Xu saw Zhao Bingju, he didn''t mean to say hello.


    He really didn''t like the Zhao family.


    Even if Zhao Bingji had a show with him before, Xu still didn''t like to see Zhao family.


    "Master, shall we still go?"


    Zhao Rui follows Zhao bingjuan and sees master Xu, so he asks Zhao bingjuan in a low voice.


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile: "go, why not? As an elder, do I have to avoid a younger generation? "


    "You Just be hard mouthed! "


    Zhao Rui murmured, but on his face, he followed him respectfully.


    Two people step forward, ready to go to the opposite Xu restaurant.


    However, just as they reached the middle of the road, a young man ran out of the Xu restaurant and hung a sign on the door.


    Our shop is closed!


    At the sight of the sign, Zhao bingjuan''s step was like a gentle smile, which sank down in an instant.


    "Master..."


    Zhao ruiwang''s face was ugly when he told his master.


    The closing sign is obviously aimed at them.


    "All right, go on!"


    Zhao Bingji''s voice rang out, and his steps rose again. His goal was still the Xu family restaurant.


    Mr. Xu sat on the bench in the lobby of the restaurant, looking at the door. He didn''t think that hanging a sign outside would stop the Zhao family.


    However, he still let the boy hang the sign.


    I just want to show my attitude.


    Even if the Zhao family took the opportunity to join the dragon boat race team in Lingshui village, his attitude towards the Zhao family would not change much.


    "Hate me?"


    Zhao Bingji went into the restaurant and went straight to the opposite of Mr. Xu to sit down.


    "My mother said, don''t hate, don''t complain!"


    He looked back at Zhao Bingzi.

 Chapter 219

    "Well, this is my elder sister!"


    Zhao Bingxuan was just a little stunned and nodded.


    "Resentment makes people look ferocious and ugly."


    "To keep a normal heart, to laugh, to be joyful, to suffer and to be tortured, are all indispensable practices in life."


    "But, nephew, you don''t seem to have done it!"


    "My elder sister would be angry if she knew her son was so disobedient."


    In a few words, Zhao Bingju let Xu fall into the memories of his youth.


    He is such a man.


    If he doesn''t obey, his mother will be really angry.


    He once asked his mother, didn''t he say that these are all indispensable practices in life? Then why are you still angry?


    His mother''s answer is, because I am your mother, you are my son.


    At that time, Mr. Xu didn''t understand what this meant. He waited until his mother was gone and he had a son. Then he understood why his mother said that.


    Because he''s her son and she cares about him.


    Therefore, the ordinary mind does not exist.


    Ordinary heart, to put it a little worse, is actually indifference.


    It should be left to those who have nothing to do with it.


    Recently, however, he seems to be a little out of control because of the small actions of some people in the Zhao and Xu families.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Master Xu suddenly laughed and arched his hand at Zhao Bingju.


    "In return, if you eat in my restaurant, you won''t be charged any money!"


    After that, Mr. Xu stood up, just bent slightly, and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for Mr. Xu to leave for a while, Zhao ruicai looked at his master in a dazed way and said in a low voice, "master, what kind of game are you playing


    "Guess!"


    Zhao Bingju''s mood was very good.


    Zhao Rui was even more confused. He rolled his eyes and said, "do you want me to guess?"


    "Waiter, serve!"


    Zhao bingjuan completely ignored Zhao Rui, who was following him, but directly waved his hand.


    "Prepare one of all the dishes here for the inn opposite."


    "By the way, you in charge of the family have said that I will not take money to eat with you in the future."


    "After that, I''ll cook your dishes every day and send them to the opposite side."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    The second runner in the running room is a fool.


    He had thousands of questions, but he did not dare to ask, only nodded his head.


    "Master, you are still better at it!"


    Out of the Xu''s restaurant, Zhao Rui gives Zhao Bingju a thumbs up.


    Zhao bingjuan threw him a white eye and said, "I''m taller than you!"


    "The box of local products we sent last time is enough for me to eat in this small restaurant for ten years!"


    "Master, didn''t you send that native product?"


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Besides, that box of local products is just a drop in the bucket for you."


    "Xiao Wu, do I care about this?"


    Zhao Bingju sighed, "forget it, you don''t understand."


    "Master, if you don''t tell me, I won''t understand any more!"


    "Ordinary heart!"


    Zhao Bingju sighed, "when my sister was alive, she used to tell me that to be a normal person, everything in the world is practice."


    "So, even if she was driven out by Xu''s people, she still didn''t resent or hate."


    "Because the people in Xu''s house are irrelevant to her."


    "And then?"


    Zhao Rui nodded. He probably understood what was going on.


    But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the present!


    However, Zhao bingjuan was silent at this moment, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 220

    "My mother said, don''t hate, don''t complain!"


    At this time, Zhao Bingju kept replaying the scene of Xu''s saying this sentence in his mind.


    This is what his elder sister said.


    In other words, before his elder sister''s death, he and the people of the Zhao family became irrelevant in his elder sister''s eyes.


    Irrelevant people!


    "Poof..."


    Zhao Bingju suddenly spat out blood, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Master!"


    Zhao Rui helped Zhao Bingju in time, but didn''t let him fall on the street paved with bluestone.


    "Master, don''t scare me!"


    Zhao Rui looks at Zhao Bingxuan, who looks like gold paper. He''s not good at all. He couldn''t understand it at all. His own master, who was smiling and in a good mood just now, suddenly changed.


    "I''m fine!"


    Zhao Bingju barely laughed.


    "Master, if not, let''s go back to Beijing!"


    "Your nephew, who hasn''t been in charge for so many years, why don''t you come here now?"


    Zhao Rui helps Zhao Bingji to go to the inn, persuading him as he goes.


    Zhao Bingji didn''t say a word.


    Now he is in a complicated mood, and the whole person is in a bit of confusion.


    He didn''t even know the meaning of what he had done for so many years.


    "Don''t talk, let me be quiet!"


    Zhao bingjuan spoke slowly, and then kept silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Xu didn''t know how much damage his words had caused to his little uncle.


    Anyway, he is in a good mood at the moment.


    As his mother said, it''s the most stupid thing to make a mess of your life for the sake of irrelevant people.


    Fortunately, although his heart was heavy, his life was much happier.


    Before leaving Sanhe Town, Mr. Xu went around the pastry shop and bought a lot of cakes and candy.


    And with such a delay, he saw Li Tuo.


    "Why did this family come to town?"


    Xu turned to the grocery store next to him, ready to buy a straw hat to cover his face, so as not to be seen by Li Han Gua. He was pregnant with his tracking plan.


    Mr. Xu, who is in a good mood, wants to see what Li Tuo''s family is doing in town.


    After all, this Han Gua is a sword that he used to attack Yang''s family in Anshun county. It can''t be broken before it comes out of its sheath.


    "Mr. Xu, you are --"


    "Shh --"


    seeing the Mo family boss standing in the shop, Mr. Xu quickly made a silent gesture and said, "just don''t know me, get me a straw hat!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Although Mo didn''t know what Xu was doing, he obediently found a straw hat for him.


    Mr. Xu put on his straw hat and was about to go out to see where Li Tuo was going when he saw Li Tuo and his family go into the grocery store.


    "What would you like, gentlemen?"


    Mo saw the guests coming and said hello.


    "This is Mo''s grocery store?"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Mo nodded.


    "Are you a shopkeeper?"


    "No, I''m not. I''m --"


    "tell your shopkeeper to come out and say that the county chief is here. Let him come to see you immediately!"


    As soon as Mo said that he was not a shopkeeper, Li Tuo interrupted his speech of self introduction, and then began to give orders.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    When Mo heard Li Tuo''s words, he was stunned.


    Where is the main directory of Anshun county?


    What is this for?


    They didn''t do anything illegal!

 Chapter 221

    "My Lord, what can I do for you? There''s a happy event in the shopkeeper''s house. I''m afraid I can''t come for a moment! "


    Mo first panicked, but thinking of the old man Xu wearing a straw hat next to him, he was a little relieved.


    "Is there anything I need to tell you about this officer?"


    Li Tuo looked at boss Mo contemptuously, "and, you tell the shopkeeper, tell him that if you don''t want to destroy your family, it''s better to quit."


    "What?"


    As soon as boss Mo heard this, his face became a little ugly.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to wake up your shopkeeper. Li Feng, you''ve got a lady''s eye on you. If your manager is not afraid of offending you, then you can go on to meet her tomorrow! "


    Although Li Tuo is very angry, he is not stupid at the moment. Instead, he makes a noble man who doesn''t exist.


    Mr. Xu already knows what Li Tuo wants from Mr. Xu. Now when he hears Li Tuo''s words, he has a feeling that he seems to have improved a little.


    There is a limit to what can be improved.


    If this cuckoo wants to really grow, he shouldn''t come out on his own.


    However, when you think about Li Tuo''s behavior, master Xu suddenly sympathizes with him.


    Even if you want to do something bad, you don''t even have an errand dog around you.


    This bad guy did it. It''s a loss.


    "My Lord, I don''t know where the noble man came from?"


    Mo didn''t panic, but kept calm.


    He can''t believe what he says.


    You have to make everything clear, don''t you?


    "What? Can you inquire about the affairs of noble people? How many heads do you have? "


    Li Tuo snorted, "I''m not afraid to tell you that this noble man knows heaven. If you offend a noble man, you can''t have a good family. "


    "I just came to tell the shopkeeper about it for the sake of the villagers."


    "Besides, what do you do with all this? I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''ll call you shopkeeper immediately, and prepare some food for me. I''m a little hungry! "


    Li Tuo looks at Mo coldly, and his attitude is very arrogant.


    Mo did not respond, but looked at Xu.


    Mr. Xu''s mouth curled. He was totally indifferent.


    As soon as boss Mo saw this, he understood it.


    He didn''t know that the noble was not noble. But he knew that the so-called county master book was really annoying.


    "My Lord, we sell groceries. You have to go to a restaurant to eat. There is a restaurant next to you. Take your time!"


    Mo raised his finger to the door.


    Li Tuo immediately slapped on the counter and said angrily, "don''t you understand people''s words? I asked you to call your manager. You are a man. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? "


    "I give it to [shuqu Pavilion] www.shuquge.co ]Yes


    Mr. Xu took off his straw hat.


    Li Tuo shivered when he saw that the farmer he had ignored was Mr. Xu. He always remembers the scene when master Xu beat him with a stick. In Li Tuo''s heart, master Xu was synonymous with ferocity.


    "Xu, Xu, Shibo, you are here too!"


    Li Tuo shivered, but he had the cheek to make friends with master Xu.


    "Go away -"


    looking at Li Tuo''s shameless appearance, Mr. Xu couldn''t bear to beat him. It seems that he is not ready to become a qualified Dao!

 Chapter 222

    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here!"


    After hearing Xu''s rebuke, Li Tuo was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction on his face.


    I can''t stir it up!


    Although he is now the county master''s book, master Xu is the seventh filial son granted by the emperor. Although it''s just a virtual job, seven grades are seven grades. What''s more, Xu Laosan''s future is definitely ahead of him because he relies on the head of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    Li Tuo is really stupid when he does something.


    But he has a clear family of people who can and can''t be provoked.


    They didn''t mean to rob him. But when he owes money and gets on the ship of thieves, he can''t help but go.


    At this moment, Li Tuo''s remorse is really beyond words.


    No wonder it is said in the book that we should be cautious in doing things. We can''t make mistakes.


    Unfortunately, he took the wrong step.


    Otherwise, with the friendship of his classmates with Xu Laosan, he will have to be able to follow him in the future.


    But now, it''s a long way to go.


    When he comes out of Mo''s grocery store, Li Tuo looks at his second brother, who is occasionally stupid in some things. He is determined to promote the marriage between his second brother and Feng Jieer.


    Only when the two families are indirectly related by marriage can the relationship be relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu didn''t know his appearance, which made Li Tuo''s idea more firm.


    At this moment, he is talking about the course of things with mo. from Li Tuo''s appointment as the county chief to his second brother''s Thoughts on Feng jie''er.


    "Old man, is my family going to take it or not?"


    Mo elder brother is suffering a face, "this, since ancient times there are words, people do not fight with officials!"


    "This man, since he is really the master, my family can''t really stir up trouble!"


    Since ancient times, few ordinary people have been able to fight with officials, unless they are rebels. But there is no way to fight the rebellion with their family.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you can come as you like!"


    Mr. Xu chuckled, "don''t forget, my second daughter-in-law is going to Lijiashan. She has a cousins relationship with your third daughter-in-law."


    "You say, can I care about it?"


    "Old man, what do you care?"


    Mo wants to cry.


    "Don''t say anything, old man, or you''d better tell my father about it!"


    It''s not that boss Mo has no blood. However, if the county master''s book really focuses on their family, it''s really killing.


    They are the ordinary people. How can they beat the officials?


    "Yes, you keep looking at the shop. I''ll talk to your father about it."


    With a straw hat in his hand, Xu leisurely walked out of Mo''s grocery store and went to Mo''s house in the town.


    After opening a restaurant in Sanhe Town, Mr. Xu had already been familiar with the situation in the town. Who lives where, there are a few people in the family, these things, basically can''t hide from him.


    Now Lao Mo''s family, but a lot of guests.


    Mo Laosan''s meeting his daughter-in-law is a great joy for his family. Friends and relatives can come, all come, the help is also busy.


    When Mr. Xu arrived, Mr. Mo happened to be talking to an old neighborhood at the door.


    Seeing Mr. Xu coming, Mr. Mo was also surprised.


    Although the Xu family has opened a restaurant in the town, the people of the Xu family have always lived in Lingshui village. It''s not like other families, when their business in the town improves, they will move to the town.


    Although the shops of the two families are close, they are actually acquaintances.

 Chapter 223

    "Brother Xu, you are a real rare guest!"


    Mr. Mo made a mistake with the old neighborhood and strode to meet Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu came forward with a smile and said, "I''m here. I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything."


    "Brother Xu is joking. Please come inside!"


    Mr. Mo made a gesture of invitation, asking Mr. Xu to come in and talk.


    Mr. Xu certainly can''t refuse.


    This time, he came here not only to make things clear to Mr. Mo, but more importantly, he hoped that Mr. Mo could help do something.


    The level of Li Tuo is still too poor. If he wants to make a sharp knife, he must sharpen it.


    Mr. Xu followed Mr. Mo into Mo''s mansion, and the guests and the host took their seats.


    Mr. Mo went to the tea and said, "brother Xu, what can I do for you


    "Brother Mo, I have to come here myself. If not, I''m sorry for you!"


    Mr. Xu told the story once and for all.


    Compared with Mo''s panic, Mo is calm.


    "Brother Xu, I think you''re not only here to talk about this?"


    Mr. Mo was also a self-made man. At first he couldn''t get along in the village, so he decided to go out and do some small business. First he worked as a peddler and walked through the streets. After years of saving, he rented a shop in the town and opened a small grocery store.


    Then, he made the business bigger and bigger, and finally he got what he has today.


    I heard that Li Tuo, the new chief bookkeeper, wanted to rob his third son of his family. Mr. Mo didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He can run a grocery store in town, and that''s the connection.


    He also knows some of the ways in the county government.


    The master is indeed the third person in the county government.


    But it''s also very interesting.


    Because the chief clerk is only an official, not a little worse than the county magistrate and the county magistrate. It can be said that the so-called number three figure in the master''s book is a puppet, a shield and a worker.


    Take a look at the appointment book. The county magistrate said he would take it. There is no need to be vague at all.


    Now Li Tuo has indeed made a master book, but how long can this master book last?


    "Brother Mo is very good!"


    Mr. Xu chuckled, "brother Mo must know that the master book was appointed by the county master. If you want to abolish the master book, you only need a word from the county master."


    "In fact, I don''t hide it from you. Li Tuo is a knife."


    "It''s just that this knife is too blunt to be sharp enough."


    "Old brother, you really give me a big problem!"


    Don''t look bitter.


    In fact, after Mr. Xu said these words to him, Mr. Mo understood that it was no longer up to him to make a choice!


    In other words, he has to do the grindstone as well as not.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother mo. If you don''t want to get involved in this, you''ll think I haven''t been here! "


    It''s not Mr. Xu''s style to impose difficulties on others.


    Besides, this matter has nothing to do with the Mo family. If Zuo Qiu hadn''t asked for a knife and promoted Li Tuo, the Mo family would not have met such a mess.


    "Brother Xu, I made this grindstone!"


    After a short thought, Mr. Mo made a decision.

 Chapter 224

    As an experienced old man, Mr. Mo can save a little money from a peddler. He has a first-class vision to have a shop and a field.


    This time, at first glance, it''s really a problem.


    But if you look at it the other way round, you will find that this is an opportunity.


    The county master book is appointed by the county magistrate. As a knife, who is the knife holder?


    The answer doesn''t need to think about it.


    The county magistrate needs a knife. The existence of this knife is doomed to be the result of collapse.


    Can it be a small matter that the county magistrate needs to make a special knife to do?


    If he could help in this matter, it would not only help Mr. Xu, but also the county magistrate.


    So, this is an opportunity!


    Such an opportunity, he may only encounter this once in his life.


    So, you have to hold it.


    "Brother Mo, have you decided? No change? "


    "Change what? Even if I don''t help, can this Li not trouble my family? In my whole life, I''ve come from nothing. First, I''ve been lucky enough to meet some noble people. "


    "Two is not afraid of things!"


    "Brother Xu, just say what you want to do?"


    "Easy, hit him!"


    Master Xu said with a smile, "this knife is too blunt, so I have to grind it hard. Now, he is looking for your family, especially your third child. "


    "So, the best way is to let your third brother beat them up!"


    "That''s it?"


    Mr. Mo didn''t know what to say. He thought that this matter needed to be planned in many ways, what plans to make and what kind of situation to set up. Can make a long time, is to hit!


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Mr. Xu laughed and said in a low voice, "of course, when you hit someone, remember to satirize him. It''s better to take the opportunity to mention our Yang Xiancheng! "


    "I see!"


    Mr. Mo really understands people.


    Although I don''t know why Mr. Xu asked them to mention Yang Xiancheng, he knows that he shouldn''t ask.


    A wise man must be measured when he does things.


    When Mr. Xu saw that Mr. Mo understood, he did not stop and left.


    Since you want to sharpen your knife, you have to tell the person who holds it!


    Mr. Xu quickly returned to Lingshui village and asked Mr. Xu to go to the county to talk about the situation with Zuo Qiu. By the way, he asked him to keep an eye on Li Tuo after he entered the county.


    Li Tuo, it''s really not a thing.


    Before he came to the county government to perform his duties, he had already begun to bully men and women. If he didn''t watch carefully, he would make trouble.


    By that time, Zuochu will probably have made a hole of his own.


    An uncontrolled knife may not hurt the enemy, but it will hurt itself first.


    "Talk to your fourth uncle!"


    "If this cuckoo really can''t be a good Dao, let him change it!"


    Mr. Xu really thinks that Li Tuo is not good at making this knife.


    Zuoqiu''s plot is the Yang clan in Anshun county. Although Li Tuo''s mother came from the Yang family, up to now, neither Li Tuo nor his mother thought of the Yang family.


    It''s an insult to Han Gua to say that they are Han Gua.


    "Dad, I know!"


    Mr. Xu was ordered by Mr. Xu, and soon left the village and went to the county.


    "I really can''t finish it!"


    Depressed Mr. Xu took a long breath and went to sit on the small bench on the ground. As a result, the stool turned over.


    Master Xu fell all over the place in an instant.

 Chapter 225

    "In charge!"


    Next to him, Mrs. Xu saw that Mr. Xu had fallen on all fours, but she was so scared that she ran to him and reached out to help him.


    Fubao was exercising on the mat, with her own BGM.


    Suddenly I saw the mother who was guarding me yelling his father, and then I ran to the side.


    Fubao looked sideways and saw his father fall on the ground with his feet on all sides. He couldn''t help blinking. Is this the case of shrimps?


    However, Fubao was only puzzled for a while, and then resolutely withdrew his eyes.


    While father and mother''s attention is not on themselves, they can do something they have long wanted to do.


    Fubao immediately began to crawl forward, targeting the old turtle in the corner.


    In the early days, Fubao wanted to touch the old turtle who always sent fish to his family.


    She had only heard about such a big turtle in her last life, but she had never seen it.


    As for the old clam, now it''s hiding its whole body in a puddle in the corner. Although Fu Bao is also curious, he knows that he can''t climb into the puddle now.


    But the old turtle is different. This guy is basking in the sun by the puddle.


    "I climb, I climb..."


    Fubao muttered in his heart, but his mouth didn''t make any noise.


    After all, if she makes a noise, it will disturb her parents.


    Unfortunately, Fubao failed to meet laobie after all. She was picked up by Lichun.


    Just as she was about to climb from the mat to the stone slab in the yard, Lichun didn''t know where to kill her, so he held her down.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Fubao struggled to wriggle her little body, shouting "let go, let go". However, only she knew what her voice meant.


    "Darling, where are you going to climb?"


    When Mrs. Xu heard the news, she gave up Mr. Xu and picked up Fubao.


    Fubao could only raise his hand and point to the old turtle over there.


    This time, Mrs. Xu understood what Fubao meant.


    Unfortunately, Fubao still failed to do so, because Mrs. Xu thought the shell of the Turtle was too rough and worried that Fubao''s little hand would be cut.


    "Mother, am I so delicate?"


    Fubao wants to argue with his mother-in-law.


    However, she didn''t speak well enough to have such a debate with her mother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun gradually became poisonous, Fubao lost the freedom to let the wind in the yard and was carried into the house by Mrs. Xu.


    The little doll on the Kang is sleeping in one word.


    This is five treasures and two girls!


    A pair of twins born to Li''s sister-in-law of Fubao.


    When I was just born, I looked at the two little guys who were hard to support. Now they are also fat.


    After Fubao was put on the Kang, he immediately turned over and turned several times, and came to her little nephew and niece.


    Fubao put out his hand and gently poked his little nephew''s face.


    Q play Q play, the touch is really great.


    "My little darling, don''t make trouble!"


    Old lady Xu just turned around and saw that Fubao was gently poking Wubao''s face. She was so scared that she ran over.


    "Girl, this is your little nephew. Don''t make him cry. Your second sister-in-law is not at home today!"


    "Ah


    Fubao looked at his mother and said, "here she is. As long as my nephew is not in his crotch, he will never cry.".


    However, at this moment, Fubao smelled a smell of Baba.


    Wu Bao wakes up and opens his eyes to cry. But when he sees Fu Bao beside him, he just shrivels his mouth. Instead of crying, he reaches out his hand to Fu Bao.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Fubao quickly pointed to Wubao and told his mother that Wubao had pulled Baba.


    Unfortunately, my mother didn''t understand.


    It wasn''t until the five treasures moved around that Mrs. Xu found out that the smell began to permeate the room.


    When Mrs. Xu picked up Wubao to change his diaper, the accident happened.


    Diaper off, only one punch away from Fubao.


    The strong sour smell overflows.


    "Stink, stink, stink..."


    By this taste, Fubao finally spoke.


    Old lady Xu, holding five treasures, was stunned at the word Fubao called out.


    Next to him, master Xu is also a fool.


    He argued with his daughter-in-law for a long time about whether to call his father or his mother first.


    But no one thought that the first word Fubao said was "smelly".


    "Stink, stink!"Fubao saw that his mother-in-law was stunned and continued to shout.


    If Wubao''s stinky Baba is not disposed of in a hurry, she feels that she may be fainted by fumigation.


    when Mrs. Xu hears Fubao''s cry, she finally comes to her senses and asks Lichun to take away the diaper from the Kang and send warm water in early summer.


    Wubao''s little butt needs cleaning, otherwise, it will stink.


    And the mat on the Kang. I have to wipe it carefully.


    Fubao keeps away from the North window.


    There is a breeze here, which can protect her from the bad smell.


    When everything was finished, Fubao was relieved, and he didn''t want to tease his little nephew.


    Lying by the window, Fubao is suspicious of life.


    She''s God''s favorite baby. She''s always lucky. Why did you encounter odor attack all of a sudden?


    "Fubao, it''s called Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    When Fubao doubted his life, master Xu approached him.


    The girl has been able to speak, but the first word is "smelly", which is really a blow to him.


    Old lady Xu went out with five treasures in her arms and found a nurse to feed five treasures. When she came back, she saw master Xu chanting around Fubao.


    "In charge of the family, you don''t obey the rules!"


    Mrs. Xu leaned forward and gave Mr. Xu a hand.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "daughter-in-law, why do I call it disobedience? I''m going to seize every moment


    "Yes, yes, seize every moment. I didn''t see my daughter call you Dad first!"


    "Fast, fast, fast!"


    Mr. Xu stared at Fubao and said pitifully, "daughter, you hear me. Your mother is laughing at your father. Come on, shout dad, Dad, Dad..."


    Fubao took a look at this unreliable old man, thought about it, forget it, anyway, he has inadvertently exposed something that can be said, so, just a little bit!


    "Niang, Niang, Niang!"


    Fubao spoke again.


    It''s just that it''s still not the "father" Mr. Xu wants to hear.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Hearing the word "Niang" from Fubao, old Xu was too happy to close her mouth.


    "In charge, I won!"


    At the moment, Mrs. Xu is also very angry.


    Xu''s face is suspicious of life, and he can''t figure out what went wrong.

 Chapter 226

    "Daddy


    Looking at his father''s suspicious expression, Fubao smiles and shouts out to him.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah ha ha, daughter-in-law, do you hear me?"


    "My daughter called me!"


    "Ha ha, my daughter called me!"


    "Yes! Look how beautiful you are


    Mrs. Xu was speechless when she looked at Mr. Xu''s complacent manner. Didn''t you just shout? My daughter called her several times.


    "Stink!"


    Fubao didn''t let Xu''s excitement last long. He raised his hand and pointed to him.


    Now that you have spoken, let''s show more.


    Fubao pointed to his father and yelled: "Dad, stink!"


    "Do you hear me? Go and wash it quickly


    When Mrs. Xu heard Fubao shouting to Mr. Xu, she immediately called him to take a bath.


    In fact, Mr. Xu didn''t stink much. He was sweating all the way back.


    "Girl, you have wronged your father!"


    Master Xu has a bitter face. He really doesn''t smell his own bad smell. That little smell of sweat, for him, did not exist at all.


    "Don''t be poor, go and wash it quickly!"


    Mrs. Xu gave Mr. Xu a push. "You smell of sweat!"


    "No? Is it a dog''s nose? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard his father''s words, Fubao suddenly widened his eyes, and he became a dog''s nose?


    This is bullying yourself, don''t you understand?


    Fubao raised his hand and slapped it heavily on his father''s arm.


    "Bad!"


    "Fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    He heard Fubao speak two clear words, and the two words together express a clear meaning. Master Xu was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Mrs. Xu is also a bit silly.


    Although I knew that their little girl was a little unusual.


    But now it''s unusual. Some of them are too fierce.


    It''s just that they speak earlier than ordinary children, and the expression is still so fluent, which is a bit shocking.


    "My daughter, my father is joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "And dad will buy you sugar to eat!"


    Mr. Xu simply offered his best way to coax the children to eat sugar.


    Fubao would like to say that I am not a child.


    However, if she really said that, I''m afraid it would frighten them.


    In the end, Fubao can only wave his chubby hand like an ordinary child, cheerfully shouting "sugar, sugar", a look that has been won by master Xu''s unique skill.


    With Fubao''s reaction, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu looked at each other, and Qi Qi was relieved.


    It''s a good thing for a girl to be smart, but if she''s too smart and too smart, it''s not a good thing.


    Fortunately, my daughter''s intelligence is normal.


    Seeing his parents relieved, Fubao was a little depressed.


    Fortunately, she wanted to sit up early. Now it seems that she will continue to be a reptile for some time.


    Well, you have to take it easy.


    Today''s performance, we have to control these in the future, we can''t be too outstanding.


    Fubao watched his father leave and began to nibble his little finger.


    Just now the performance is too outstanding, now, restore the characteristics of the baby, let the mother at ease!


    "Mother''s little Fubao, come and shout mother again!"


    After Mr. Xu went out, Mrs. Xu reached out and picked up Fubao.


    Fubao blinked and opened his mouth


    At this moment, Fubao has made up his mind to speak fluently. Let''s postpone it for a few days!

 Chapter 227

    "Niang, Niang, I am Niang!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know that Fubao had made up her mind not to speak any more. She was constantly guiding her. She hoped that Fubao would speak to her just as he had just spoken to Mr. Xu.


    However, Fubao is determined not to speak.


    Not that she wanted to disappoint her mother-in-law, but that she had to.


    Who made her a baby now?


    Mrs. Xu tried her best, but she didn''t let Fubao speak again.


    In the face of his mother''s lost eyes, Fubao tried to show a cute smile and gave his mother a mouthful.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu''s face brightened with joy.


    Parents, their joy and satisfaction, sometimes, is so simple.


    Fubao looked at Mrs. Xu, who had regained her laughter in a moment, and blinked. She felt guilty. It''s just that dormancy comes quickly and goes faster.


    It''s not that she''s going to pretend to be a baby, it''s that she has to.


    Mr. Xu came back from the bath and soon discovered the abnormality of Fubao.


    As if the words Fubao spoke before were just a dream.


    "Girl, you don''t want to talk?"


    Master Xu teased Fubao for a long time without any response, which frustrated him.


    But in fact, Fubao is not pretending to be a baby now, but she wants to sleep.


    Previously, she had been playing for a while, especially before avoiding the stink of five treasures stinky Baba. She was moving all over the body and rolling fast.


    At the moment, listening to my father''s hypnotic mantra, "Dad, Dad, Dad..." Fubao is more and more sleepy, but this father always teases her from time to time, so that she can''t sleep at ease.


    For a moment, Fubao really wanted to cry for him.


    I just thought that my second sister-in-law was not at home, and I brought Wubao and ER niu''er together to cry. No one really coaxed me. Although the family members are brothers and sisters, it''s reliable to coax the children.


    Fortunately, when Fubao felt that he was going to be unbearable, his mother came.


    Mrs. Xu went to hold the five treasures that had fallen asleep after feeding. Seeing that Fubao was sleepy, she slapped Mr. Xu and said, "get out of the way. Don''t you see that all the girls are sleepy?"


    "Ah


    Master Xu got a slap, and then he found something wrong with Fubao.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    When he found out that he had made a big mistake, Mr. Xu just laughed and then slipped away.


    Not long after master Xu left, Fubao went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu went out of the house and was about to play two games of chess with Mr. Yue.


    When the wind blows, dark clouds roll in.


    Just blink of an eye, accompanied by rolling thunder, began to rain point.


    "It''s raining!"


    Mr. Xu stood in the yard and enjoyed the rain for a while. Then he was ready to go back to the house to avoid it.


    Once thought, he just walked two steps, the rain stopped, the dark clouds in the sky soon dispersed, the sky became more blue, the sun shining on the earth again.


    "It''s thunder and no rain again!"


    Mr. Xu muttered, and then he was stunned on the spot.


    Looking back on the weather during this period, it''s hot but not stuffy in the daytime, and cool at night. Isn''t that what the old people often say: "warm day, cold night, dry sea"?


    This is a drought!


    Thinking of this, master Xu was not calm for a moment.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law!"


    Mr. Xu was not afraid of being cleaned up by his daughter-in-law, so he hurried into the house.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Xu covered Fubao with a thin quilt and looked at Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 228

    "Daughter in law, there may be a severe drought this year!"


    Mr. Xu nervously looked at Mrs. Xu, "these days, it''s always dry thunder and no rain. Moreover, every time the clouds disperse, the sky is bluer and the sun is more poisonous!"


    "Do you remember the year when you were the third child?"


    "It was such a drought that year. I couldn''t go on thunder all day long!"


    "What''s more, it''s hot during the day but not stuffy, and cool at night. Isn''t that what the old people often say:" warm days and cold nights make the sea dry? "


    Master Xu simply told ah Jing his guess, "I''m thinking, we have to prepare early."


    Today''s Lao Xu family is not short of silver.


    But in a bad year, it''s not easy to live with silver in your hand.


    No food, even if there is gold and silver in the family, it is hard to escape the end of starvation.


    Of course, Lingshui village is close to Taohua River, and there are some old streams flowing out of the mountain, so there is no shortage of water. But the problem is that there is no shortage of water. If you want to irrigate those fields by carrying water manually, even if you are exhausted, it is impossible to give consideration to all the land.


    As long as it is a year of drought, grain production in the village will be reduced on a large scale.


    But Lao Xu''s family is different now.


    The family is full of people and the four little girls they bought all want to eat.


    "What preparation? Do you want to buy food? "


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "besides, this drought is just your guess. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "I have a feeling that there is going to be a drought!"


    Although Mr. Xu has no evidence to show that his guess will come true, years of experience tells him that the possibility of a severe drought this year is very high.


    "I think, our grain storage is one aspect, trying to water the grain in the field is another."


    "I''m going to get some silver and get a water cart out by the Peach Blossom River."


    "Then, let''s have more wooden pipes for water supply."


    "How much will it cost?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu. Although she didn''t know the specific price of these things, if it was just a small sum of money, Mr. Xu would not come to discuss with her.


    "I don''t know!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "no one has done it before, so it''s hard to say how much it costs."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, we should not be short of money now!"


    Mrs. Xu will not be against Mr. Xu in this matter.


    After all, silver is money if you want to spend it. If you always stay in your hands, then, this thing actually has no effect.


    "That''s settled! Take precautions


    Xu turned and walked out. "I''ll go to Guan Laoqi and discuss with him to see if anyone in the village is willing to pay together."


    When the waterwheel is built, it will be much more convenient to water the land.


    Because, relying on the water truck to draw water, it is transported out through the official road. Even if it can''t be delivered to the land, it saves a lot of time to run to the river to carry water.


    In the year of drought, the main reason for carrying water and watering is that time and energy are wasted on the road.


    But with water trucks and water pipes, the time and effort will be saved, which will buy time for watering more fields.


    Although there is no actual evidence to prove that there will be a severe drought, at this time, Mr. Xu would rather believe it than not.


    Of course, he has to go to the county to talk to his fourth brother Zuo Qiu about the coming drought.

 Chapter 229

    Mrs. Xu always thinks that Mr. Xu is a little worried.


    However, it is better to believe that this kind of thing exists than to believe that it does not exist.


    In case of drought, it''s not so simple.


    Although today''s Tang Dynasty is peaceful and the people are in peace, as long as there are disasters together, life will surely be ruined.


    At the beginning, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu left their hometown and came to Lingshui village, which was also affected by the disaster. If not, they would not travel thousands of miles to come here.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu went to talk to Mr. Guan Laoqi of Lingshui village about the drought, Mr. Xu was walking on the road to the county under the sun.


    In order to block the sun, he made himself a big straw hat and carried a branch with thick leaves on his hand, which protected him from the blazing sun.


    Boss Xu thinks his walking speed is not fast, but if someone looks from the side, he will find that his speed is really not slow.


    Walk with wind.


    "Help, help!"


    When boss Xu turned around Sanhe Town and got on the official road, he walked less than a quarter of an hour. Suddenly, he heard a shrill cry for help in front of him.


    Xu was stunned and looked up at the big sun overhead.


    In broad daylight, is there anyone else?


    Boss Xu didn''t have many reasons. Instead, he ran quickly to see what happened in front of him.


    Before long, Xu saw the scene of the murder in front of him.


    Three men are fighting and kicking around the family.


    Well, to be exact, there was only one member of the family who was surrounded. And this person, while calling for help, still does not forget to announce his identity.


    "The county master book? Isn''t that the cuckoo surnamed Li? "


    Xu looked at it for a while, and saw the person who started it.


    Get it!


    These are the three brothers of the Mo family.


    Mo''s grocery store is next to their Xu''s restaurant. Xu and the three brothers all know each other.


    Thinking of what Xu said before, Xu understood why Li Tuo was beaten.


    "It''s time!"


    Xu was in a state of mind for a moment.


    "Come on, let me have two feet!"


    Instead of fighting for justice, boss Xu gave Li Tuo several kicks in recent years.


    Thinking that this cuckoo was once very close to his third brother, Xu was a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the third son of his family has not been infected by this stupid melon, otherwise, he may have beaten the third son at home now!


    "Let''s go!"


    After kicking Li Tuo''s feet, boss Xu and Mo''s three brothers waved and walked away with unusual ease.


    After Xu left, Mo''s three brothers beat Li Tuo for a while and let him go.


    "Are you all dead?"


    When the Mo brothers left, Li Tuo struggled to sit up, his eyes full of hatred, waiting for his father and his mother, as well as the honest second brother next to him.


    "Son, we''ve been beaten, too!"


    Li Da mangzi looked at his little son pitifully, and at the same time, he pointed to his face. There was a clear palm print on his face.


    It was drawn by Mo Laosan.


    As for Li Tuo''s second brother, although he didn''t get beaten, he was really miserable. Mo Laosan gave him his son and grandson.


    The reason for this is that Li Er Ge covets his daughter-in-law who will marry tomorrow.


    As a man, Mo Laosan didn''t abandon him. He was very kind.

 Chapter 230

    Xu quickly entered the county, went straight to the county government, found Zuo Qiu, the fourth uncle, and told Li Tuo what he had done in the village.


    After listening to the story of Zuo Qiu, Xu''s face was embarrassed.


    He has been an official in Anshun County for many years. He dare not say that he is a great master, but he has not done any business for the villagers. This time, if it was not for the chance meeting that Xu Laoer ran into Li Tuo''s evil deeds, Zuo Qiu would have indirectly done a heinous evil.


    After all, as the old saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage.


    "Nephew, it''s my fourth uncle''s fault. It''s my overestimation of Li Tuo''s mind!"


    Zuo Qiu is really regretful.


    Because, the average person, even if he ascends to a high position and wants to do evil, he must master the power in his hand and pay attention to means. At least he can''t be regarded as a villain.


    How does Li Tuo do it?


    This person has not been to the county government to perform their duties, just by virtue of the letter of appointment, has already begun to be domineering.


    By doing so, Zuo Qiu''s cognition of the evil of human nature was completely refreshed.


    "Fourth uncle, then what? My father also said that if it doesn''t work, you can change a knife. He said that this knife is really not on the table."


    "It''s OK. When Li Tuo arrives in the county, I''ll have a good chat with him!"


    Zuochu is cruel in his heart, and plans to give Li Tuo a downfall when he arrives at the county government. If you don''t say anything else, give him a board first, and then kill him.


    Anyway, it''s just a knife he used to deal with the Yang clan.


    When the illegal actions of the Yang clan in Anshun county are dealt with, the sword should be returned.


    Boss Xu is just a messenger. He can''t gossip about Zuo Qiu''s decision.


    He soon left the county government office and looked at the height of the sun in the sky. Instead of going to the county school to wait for Xu Laosan, Xu went straight back to Lingshui village.


    When he got to the gate of the city, he met Li Tuo and his family.


    Instead of looking for the family''s troubles, boss Xu looked as if he didn''t know each other and passed by in the wrong direction.


    At this time, Xu has lost the big straw hat he used to wear on his head. Therefore, Li Tuo''s parents didn''t find that boss Xu was a passer-by who came out on the way and kicked their son several times.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son, why don''t we go to your grandfather''s house for a few days first?"


    "How can you go to the county government like this?"


    A family into the county, has no sense of existence Li Tuo his mother Yang suddenly opened the mouth.


    "No!"


    Li Tuo gave his mother a bad look.


    "You child, why are you so angry? In the past, your grandfather said you were also for your own good. How can you keep grudges with your grandfather all the time? "


    "That''s it


    Li Tuo''s father, Li dabaozi, said, "your grandfather has high hopes for you. Now that you are an official, your grandfather will be happy for you if he knows. "


    "Shut up


    Li Tuo looked at his stupid parents with hatred.


    Why doesn''t he go?


    What is he doing now?


    To be laughed at?


    Even if he wants to go, he has to go to the county government after performing his duties.


    The people of the Yang family are used to holding high and stepping low.


    At the beginning, he tried again and again, and was often laughed at by the people of the Yang family. His grandfather, in particular, said that he was a native chicken, and it was impossible for him to become a Phoenix.


    He will never forget that.


    Now, he has become the master of Anshun county. It is in response to that sentence that he should not deceive the poor youth.


    He''s going to hit the face.


    Let the people of the Yang family understand that heaven rewards diligence, where there is a will, there is a way!

 Chapter 231

    At the south entrance of Sanhe Town, a team of knights came quickly.


    The leading Knight carries a flag half a man high and writes the word "Yan" on it.


    Yan represents the king of Yan.


    The knights were all dressed in black armor, which showed their identity. They were the most elite whirlwind riders under the command of the king of Yan.


    The number of whirlwind riders is small, only 3000.


    However, the most brilliant achievement of 3000 whirlwind riders was that they killed the northern barbarian riders who were good at riding and fled.


    From then on, it completely reversed the battle situation of Tang Dynasty against Beiman.


    Now, a team of whirlwind riders appears in Sanhe Town, which makes people who know the origin of whirlwind riders feel a little worried.


    Zhao bingjuan was stimulated to vomit blood by master Xu''s words. At the moment, he was relieved a lot, but the whole person was listless, as if he had no interest in anything.


    Although Zhao Rui was very anxious, he was helpless.


    Until the whirlwind riding appeared in Sanhe Town, and quickly passed through the town, Zhao Rui reported the news to Zhao Bingzhen. Zhao Bingzhen''s face, which seemed to be disgusted with the world, had a trace of strange color.


    "Go and find out. What''s the matter?"


    Whirlwind riding, as the pro army of King Yan, will not appear here for no reason.


    "Master, you are embarrassing me!"


    Zhao Rui said bitterly, "that''s a whirlwind ride. It comes and goes like the wind. How can my men keep up with the speed of whirlwind? "


    "Won''t you send someone south?"


    Zhao Bingju gave Zhao Rui a white look. "The whirlwind ride came from the south. I must have had a rest along the way. As long as we follow their way, we will find some clues. "


    "Master, how long do you think it will take us to find any clues?"


    Zhao Rui rolled his eyes and sat down on the chair. "Whirlwind riding is not just coming and going like the wind. If they really have an important mission, they are absolutely tight lipped and can''t divulge anything. "


    "So it is


    Zhao Bingju nodded, "well, you can catch up with him yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Rui said, "master, I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zhao Bingju snorted, "don''t play tricks on me. Hurry up and send someone to check. No matter how long it takes, I want to know what whirlwind is doing."


    ¡­¡­


    When master Zhao ER and Zhao Rui are trying to figure out the reason for the appearance of whirlwind riding, whirlwind riding has arrived at Lingshui village and appears outside Lao Xu''s courtyard nonstop.


    In the yard of Lao Xu''s family, Mr. Xu, who just came back from discussing with Guan Laoqi about the construction of the waterwheel, heard the rumbling of the horse''s hooves from a long distance.


    Without any delay, he assembled his long gun and kept it in the yard for the first time.


    "Leng Jue, the whirlwind bodyguard under the command of King Yan, has met xiaoyilang!"


    The knight headed by whirlwind riding turned over and dismounted and saluted Mr. Xu respectfully.


    "According to the order of the king of Yan, I''d like to send you a gift of local products from the south. Please check it with xiaoyilang."


    With the voice of Leng Jue''s words, several whirlwind riders behind him turn over and drop their horses, and put the scenery bamboo baskets hanging on them in front of master Xu.


    "What is it?"


    Xu was stunned and looked at the four delicate bamboo baskets placed in front of him.


    Local products in South China?


    Did the king of Yan give him local products?


    The old fox is not a thief!


    Then, should we accept the so-called local products?

 Chapter 232

    "Please check with xiaoyilang. We can go back as soon as possible."


    Seeing that master Xu didn''t move, Leng Jue spoke again.


    After thinking about it, master Xu didn''t feel embarrassed.


    After taking the gun in his hand, Mr. Xu stepped forward and opened the bamboo basket on the ground.


    As soon as the cover of the bamboo basket was lifted, Mr. Xu saw the rising water vapor, and even felt the coolness in his hands.


    Looking down, it turned out that litchi was placed in the bamboo frame, and there were pieces of broken ice mixed between the litchi.


    Four small baskets are open, all of them are lychees. The lychees with ice cubes are very fresh.


    It''s too luxurious!


    When I was in the capital, Mr. Xu had eaten it before he came out of Xu''s house.


    Although he was still young at that time, he still remembered that it was delicious.


    I vaguely remember that it was awarded by the palace.


    "I''ll leave soon!"


    Seeing that Mr. Xu opened the basket and the litchi in each basket was intact, Leng Jue was relieved and said goodbye to Mr. Xu immediately.


    "Wait a minute, you guys. Why don''t you go after dinner?"


    No matter what the king of Yan did, these whirlwind riders sent gifts. Can''t let people go home so empty stomach?


    "No, xiaoyilang, we have to go to Beijing to give gifts. We can''t delay. Goodbye!"


    Leng Jue waved his hand, and all the whirlwind riders immediately turned their horse''s head, which was called a sharp move.


    After waiting for the whirlwind to ride away for a while, master Xu came back to himself. Leng Jue''s last words made him really stunned.


    These people say that they have to go to Beijing to give gifts. So, doesn''t it mean that their family has received the same gifts as some people in Beijing?


    Mr. Xu didn''t dare to think about the person who could let the king of Yan send whirlwind riding to give gifts.


    Four small baskets of lychees, which is gold and silver can not be measured good things.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Xu finally chose to keep it for his family.


    Four small baskets, look at a lot, but eat up, really not much. If you give it away, I''m afraid it''s not enough. After all, it''s a real hassle to send someone or not.


    In short, if you give it to the fourth younger brother Zuo Qiu, do you want to give it to the second younger brother in Fucheng?


    After all, it''s only one day to go from Anshun county to Fucheng!


    Another example is the father-in-law''s family of his three sons?


    If you want to give it, you have to give it all.


    At that time, it is not a matter to eat a lychee for one person.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Xu thought he''d better eat it at home.


    When he was a child, he didn''t have a good time. Today, he can finally have a good time.


    "Daughter in law, eat good food!"


    Mr. Xu took two baskets in one hand and went straight into the main room.


    "What is this?"


    Mrs. Xu has never seen litchi.


    Mr. Xu peeled a litchi quickly and handed it to his daughter-in-law''s mouth. He opened his mouth with a smile and said, "come on, open your mouth!"


    "Only eat the white meat outside, and the stone will spit out!"


    Old lady Xu ate a lychee, her eyes were shining, she nodded and said, "well, it''s delicious!"


    "It''s expensive, isn''t it?"


    After eating a litchi, Mrs. Xu spits out the litchi kernel, looks at Mr. Xu and asks.


    "It shouldn''t be expensive in the south, but it must be expensive to send it to us!"


    "It''s not easy to keep, it''s easy to rot!"


    "It''s hard for the old fox to think of using ice all the time! Just, where did he get all this ice? "


    Master Xu doesn''t understand.


    Ice itself is not cheap on this hot day.

 Chapter 233

    "Master, what do you mean, King Yan?"


    Mrs. Xu ate another cold litchi and looked at Mr. Xu, "is it hard for him to succeed? Does he really like our fortune treasure?"


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    "What kind of family are we? What kind of lintel is king Yan? It''s wrong that the door is not in charge of the house!"


    Mrs. Xu still thinks it''s not reliable.


    Even if Mr. Xu has a relationship with the Xu family in the capital, their family has nothing to do with that family now.


    "What do you want so much for?"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "don''t care what he means. I''m in charge of everything!"


    "By the way, you send these two baskets of lychees to the eldest family and the third family. As for the second family, they are not at home. Let''s put them in our house first."


    "Yes


    Mrs. Xu nodded, got up and took the two small baskets of lychees out of the house, and sent them to Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu respectively.


    As for the Lichee in the hands of Zhou and Wang, it''s not Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu who need to worry about how they plan to distribute it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu got home, he ran to the main room for the first time and reported zuoqiu''s arrangement for Li Tuo to his father. By the way, he talked about the beating he saw Li Tuo on the road.


    Of course, Xu boss hidden to his forward kick several feet.


    "That''s it!"


    Master Xu nodded and did not comment too much on Zuo Qiu''s arrangement. After all, Zuo Qiu is the magistrate of Anshun county. Although he is the elder brother of Zuo Qiu, he can''t interfere in Zuo Qiu''s actions.


    "Dad, I think it''s embarrassing for Li Xiucai!"


    "It''s not something we should worry about!"


    Master Xu waved his hand. "Your fourth uncle is not a three-year-old. He knows what he is doing."


    "By the way, I see a big drought. I''m going to build a waterwheel along the Taohua river with the village. I''ve made an agreement with your seventh uncle about this. When the second comes back tomorrow, when you two are racing dragon boats in Taohua River, take care of them more! "


    "Dad, how can you tell there will be a severe drought?"


    On hearing his father say so, Xu''s eyes widened, "when did you have this ability?"


    "Be quiet


    Old man Xu stares at old man Xu angrily, "I''m not joking with you. In a few years, there is a great possibility of severe drought. We have a large population now. "


    "You are staring at the construction of the waterwheel. Your father, I have to find a way to get more food."


    Even if it''s grain, we can''t make a big fuss.


    Otherwise, if there is a serious drought, if the government does not provide relief in time, the rich family with food may become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, even if we want to cultivate grain, we have to come quietly.


    "I see!"


    Although boss Xu felt that his father was a bit of a babbler, he was very obedient and didn''t express any opinions. Instead, he was honest and obedient.


    After all, it''s a good and harmless thing to get water trucks or to cultivate grain.


    The waterwheel can be used whenever it is built. When can a farmer get rid of the job of watering?


    As for grain, there are restaurants at home.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s good to keep the wine.


    Our old wine is more delicious than the wine sold outside.


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing!"


    "Hey, my father and sister have already cried out


    Is that something?


    Old Xu rolled his eyes. Is it strange that his younger sister would call his father?

 Chapter 234

    Looking at his eldest son''s white eyes, Mr. Xu waved his hand in disgust and said: "roll, roll, roll, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boss Xu has no language. He thinks his father is too hard to serve.


    When he came out of the hall and went back to his own room, Xu saw the small basket of lychees on the table.


    "Daughter in law, what is this?"


    "Well? Why is it still ice? "


    Old Xu reached for a litchi and came out with a curious look on his face.


    Zhou''s smile, said: "mother sent over, said it was a gift from the king of Yan, called litchi. Peel and eat the flesh inside, and the core will spit out. "


    "Is that so?"


    Xu quickly peeled a litchi and handed it directly to Zhou''s mouth, "daughter-in-law, you come first!"


    "You eat first!"


    Zhou shook his head, "you are in charge, you must eat first!"


    "We don''t talk about that!"


    With a smile, Xu waved his hand and motioned to Zhou to open his mouth.


    Zhou just opened his mouth to stop the litchi that boss Xu sent to his mouth.


    The ice cold litchi, sweet and sour taste, Zhou instantly showed the expression of intoxication.


    "Good times!"


    With litchi in his mouth, Zhou spoke vaguely.


    Old Xu peeled another one and said, "I''ll try it."


    "Well, it''s really good!"


    However, although the taste of litchi is really good, boss Xu is obviously not very interested.


    He looked at the small pieces of ice mixed in the litchi, and paid more attention to them. The litchi must have been sent by Kuaima from the south. Even if the ice was put in the basket at that time, the ice could not have been preserved until now. In other words, the king of Yan has the method of making ice.


    Boss Xu sighed. If you can get this ice making method, you can make a lot of money selling ice in summer.


    Unfortunately, this idea is doomed to be unrealistic.


    In the evening, Xu Laosan came back riding his fake jade night lion.


    The litchi that Mrs. Xu sent to his house was also the same. Although Wang''s eyes were greedy, he still held back.


    Today''s Wang family, since having that pair of twins, has really matured a lot. He is also learning from Mrs. Xu and her two sisters in law.


    This man is smart, and he really wants to learn. Naturally, he has made great progress.


    When the family had dinner and had a cool in the yard, Xu talked to Xu about ice cubes.


    As a result, after listening to his elder brother''s words, Xu Laosan was happy at that time.


    "Brother, what''s the difficulty? Wait for me


    Xu Laosan got up quickly and went to the kitchen to find a small wooden basin and a porcelain bowl.


    Small wooden basin filled with water, porcelain bowl filled with water, and put the porcelain bowl into a small wooden plate filled with water.


    Then he went out for a turn, got a pile of white things back and poured them into the water in a small wooden basin.


    "Old three, is this ground frost?"


    Old Xu stares at old Xu. There are many white things under the walls of the old houses in the village.


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Laosan said with a smile, "this is called saltpeter ice making method, which has been recorded in the book for a long time."


    "The founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty started with this method. Elder brother, let me tell you, this method... "


    Xu was not interested in listening to Xu''s show off. He waved his hand directly, "don''t talk nonsense, just tell me, how long can this thing become ice?"


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    Xu Laosan caught the blind in an instant.


    He knew the method of making ice with saltpeter, but he never operated it.

 Chapter 235

    Hear Xu Laosan this some kowtow answer, Xu Laosan directly sent a look of disgust.


    "Nothing!"


    Being given such an evaluation by his elder brother, Xu Laosan is called a grievance.


    "Brother, you''re a little bit out of the ordinary. I saw it in the book!"


    "How can you say I''m nothing?"


    Xu Laosan thinks that he still has some things that he can handle. No matter how bad it is, it''s not "nothing.".


    Boss Xu laughs.


    Xu Laosan is very angry. However, there is nothing he can do.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Mr. Xu helped Fubao with his fan. When he saw the two sons around a small wooden basin, he didn''t know what to thank for. He immediately called out, "if you don''t have anything to do, just come and help!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Laosan doesn''t want to continue to be disliked by his elder brother here, so he comes to Xu Laozi decisively.


    Mr. Xu put the fan in his hand into Mr. Xu''s hand and said, "I don''t have any eyesight. Don''t you see what your father is doing?"


    "I..."


    Xu Laosan''s face is depressed. Who did he provoke? Why do you trouble him one by one?


    "By the way, third, I''ll tell you, your sister talked today!"


    Mr. Xu started to show off after Mr. Xu helped Fubao fan.


    When Xu Laosan heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he said, "well, what''s the first word Fubao said today? You and my mother, who won? "


    "Hit your fan!"


    Mr. Xu threw his little son a white eye and got up to go out for a walk.


    It''s true. I don''t have any eyesight. I don''t know which pot to open.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Xu Laosan is confused. What did he say wrong?


    "Mother, what''s wrong with my father?"


    Xu Laosan couldn''t understand what happened, so he had to ask his mother for help.


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "is it necessary to ask? Your father lost! "


    "I said, feelings, Dad, you can''t afford to lose!"


    Xu Laosan hummed twice, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mrs. Xu was laughing, blurring the question of what the first word Fubao said.


    This matter, well, don''t tell others, so as not to lose face when your daughter grows up.


    Fubao is looking up at the stars now. He doesn''t notice what his parents and third brother are talking about.


    When I come to this time and space, although it is ancient time and space, without the high-tech products of modern time and space, it also has a very fresh and natural environment.


    Sky, it''s blue.


    Under the night sky, stars shine, a galaxy across the night sky, beautiful.


    This kind of night scene, in that modern time and space, only a few places can appreciate.


    Fubao also went to those star watching resorts to enjoy the so-called perfect night view of the starry sky, but it''s nothing like here.


    Big Dipper, Ursa Major, Ursa Minor, Altair, Vega


    Fubao tried to distinguish the stars in the sky, and then fell into meditation.


    Here you can see the Milky way, the Big Dipper, and many familiar constellations. The starry sky here should be under the same starry sky as the earth where Fubao once lived.


    But is this the earth?


    Unfortunately, Fubao doesn''t know the history here.


    The only thing I know is that this is Anshun County, which belongs to Xiangyi Prefecture. The name of this country is Tang, and the royal family name is Li.


    But the founder of Tang Dynasty was neither Li Yuan nor Li Shimin.

 Chapter 236

    Therefore, this Tang is definitely not the Tang in her memory.


    Fubao sighed as he looked at the familiar starry sky.


    "Oh, my little sister, you can even sigh. What are you worrying about?"


    Xu Laosan fans Fubao and notices Fubao''s sigh. He is not excited. He reaches out and pokes Fubao''s face gently.


    Fubao turned his eyes and looked at his third brother, who was fanning himself. He grinned: "three!"


    3¡¢ That''s what the third brother means.


    Of course, Fubao can''t shout out the word "third brother" directly. That would be too scary.


    According to Fubao''s understanding, the baby who just can speak is jumping out word by word. At noon, she scared her father and mother. If she scared the third brother again, it would be bad.


    But Fubao overestimated the psychological quality of the three brothers.


    She just yelled "three", and his third brother jumped up.


    "Mother, do you hear me?"


    "Ha ha, my younger sister called me third brother!"


    "Brother, do you hear me? My little sister called me


    "Daughter in law, my little sister called me!"


    "Sister in law!"


    "Dabao, do you hear me, your little aunt called me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Laosan was afraid that his family would not know that Fubao had called him. He was named one by one, even his two-year-old nephew.


    Mrs. Xu was nearby, but she was dealing with the five treasures lying on the mat. She didn''t notice Fubao''s side.


    At the moment, I was curious to hear my little son''s voice.


    "What did Fubao call you? How excited are you? "


    "My little sister called" three! "


    "Three refers to me, right, mother!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mrs. Xu Zizi.


    What else can Mrs. Xu say? Of course, what the youngest son said is what he said.


    Fubao looks at her excited third brother and regrets that she wanted to know more about the world through her third brother. Now she can only give up the idea completely.


    As far as her third brother''s nature is concerned, if we find her differences, I''m afraid we can make it known to all at the first time.


    Forget it, I''d better keep on!


    At this moment, Fubao finally understood why, when he read novels before, those predecessors who had gone through the times always liked to be careful. Because, if this is meticulous, it may be shocking every minute.


    It''s not a good thing to shock the world.


    If you are in the time and space where religion prevails, you may be regarded as a monster or heresy.


    Through, this is an alternative second life, of course, have to enjoy life, can''t have grown up, to give his life in vain.


    Old Xu, who had been staring at the wooden basin, was also stimulated by old Xu.


    Instead of staring at the water in the basin, he approached Fubao.


    When it comes to the contact time with his younger sister, boss Xu thinks that he should be in the first place, but the younger sister called the third, but did not call him, which made him unable to accept.


    Fubao, is it necessary to fight for such a thing?


    "Little sister, I''m big brother, big brother, big brother!"


    "Brother, don''t waste your efforts. Although my younger sister is smart, she can speak a few words very well. You..."


    "Brother!"


    Without waiting for his third brother''s words to finish, Fubao opened his mouth. He underestimated her. It''s too much!


    Although he made up his mind to be a baby, it didn''t affect Fubao''s ability to show his cleverness occasionally. This performance for a few days, they should, you can jump into a sentence!


    Fubao thought happily that when she could jump into a sentence, she would be able to communicate with her third brother.


    Then she can learn more about the world.

 Chapter 237

    "Third, do you hear me, do you hear me?"


    Xu elder brother is proud to face Xu elder three Nu mouth, pick pick pick eyebrow, "little sister call my brother, call you three, this is the gap!"


    "Well, just say nothing!"


    Xu''s simple words, but also tons of violence shot down in Xu''s heart.


    However, Xu Laosan is not so easy to be knocked down.


    He has been beaten by his elder brother since he was a child. He has been more frustrated and more brave.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Xu Laosan decided to use a winning sentence in return for his big brother''s ruthlessness.


    Old Xu turned his lips and said, "call me brother!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "Call me brother!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "Call me brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two brothers immediately began to fight like two fools.


    Fubao is lying on the mat, looking at the two brothers like cockfighting. They are really convinced.


    "Both of you, get out of my way. It''s disturbing your sister!"


    After the old Xu and old Xu fought for a while, old Xu slapped them.


    "What a big man, just like xiaowa''er, who is not afraid of shame!"


    Mrs. Xu spurned them away.


    On the other side of the mat, Zhou and Wang sat together, looking at each other with a strong smile. After all, it''s their men who bicker, but they still want to save face for them.


    Compared with Zhou''s and Wang''s just looking and not talking, the other two little guys in the yard excitedly opened the parrot.


    Xu''s eldest son Dabao, Xu''s eldest son Erbao.


    It''s time for the two brothers to learn to speak well. With the quarrel between Xu and Xu, they soon learned to speak.


    Hearing this young voice bickering, Mrs. Xu looked at old Xu and his third brother, who were staring around the small wooden basin. She wanted to beat them up.


    See, teach bad children!


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu sneaked around outside and came back, and the family broke up.


    Go back to your room and sleep.


    At night, there was another flash of lightning and thunder, accompanied by a gust of wind, blowing black clouds to cover the stars.


    Such weather made Mr. Xu think it was going to rain, but in the end it was nothing.


    When I wake up in the morning, the sun is still shining.


    There was no rain, but a gust of wind came out that night, which did harm to most of the early corn planted by the villagers.


    "Dad, can''t there really be a drought?"


    Boss Xu turned around outside in the morning, and it was also very bad.


    Mr. Xu sighed and said, "I wish I had guessed wrong."


    If the weather is good, no one will want to cause famine.


    Whether it''s drought or flood, it''s a fatal thing for the common people.


    As a result, before Lao Xu''s family finished their breakfast, Guan Laoqi came to him in a hurry.


    Last night''s dry thunder and no rain made Guan Laoqi feel a little flustered. Thinking of what Mr. Xu said about the possibility of a severe drought, Mr. Guan didn''t fall asleep after the thunder.


    "Seven brothers, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Guan Laoqi''s red eyes, Xu was startled.


    "Brother Xu, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Do you think there will be a drought?"


    "Well, waterwheel, let''s start looking for someone to build it today. We can''t wait!"


    "I think about the dragon boat race. If we can''t, we''ll lose it."


    "Let''s all help and try to build the waterwheel as soon as possible. Let''s build two at once! "


    If the drought is serious, even by the Taohua River, there may be no harvest.


    Guan Laoqi is really afraid.

 Chapter 238

    After a natural disaster, it is likely to induce man-made disasters.


    Twenty years ago, there was a severe drought in Xiangyi Prefecture. Many villages near the river avoided natural disasters because of the water. But the man-made calamity is more terrible than the natural calamity.


    When the natural disaster comes, people will fight hard and try their best to survive.


    But man-made disasters come, either life or death.


    The most hateful thing is that once a man-made disaster occurs, there will be a resurgence of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, which will add fuel to the flames and kill countless people.


    "You can''t lose the Dragon Boat Race!"


    Master Xu said decisively, "if there is a serious drought this year and we win the dragon boat race, we will have a better life in our village."


    "What''s more, even if we want to build a waterwheel, we are not short of such a few people."


    "Yes, too!"


    Guan Laoqi thought about it and nodded.


    "Brother Xu, what''s your plan for building a waterwheel?"


    "Well, when I go to the county, I''ll get back to work!"


    Mr. Xu is going to talk to Zuo Qiu about the drought. Then, through him, the news was sent to Fucheng as soon as possible.


    Disaster prevention is always better than mending the sheep when they are dead.


    What''s more, the waterwheel can be put into use even if it is not in the year of drought, and it will not become a useless decoration.


    "All right!"


    Guan Laoqi was reassured by Xu Laozi, and he was a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Mr. Xu really went to the county with Mr. Xu.


    About Li Tuo, Mr. Xu asked Mr. Xu to run on his behalf, but this time it was a matter of drought. Mr. Xu felt that he needed to go there in person.


    In addition, Mr. Xu also brought a large bowl of litchi from the king of Yan.


    Xu Laosan also brought a bowl for his father-in-law''s family.


    On the way to the county seat, Xu Laosan was forced to run by Xu Laozi sadly, while Xu Laozi himself rode Xu Laosan''s fake jade night lion.


    Of course, there are plenty of reasons why Mr. Xu let Mr. Xu run forward.


    Its name is "polish the body".


    Xu Laosan always thinks that this is an excuse, but he has no evidence.


    Xu Laosan, who had been running all the way to the county, was very tired. As a result, when he arrived at the county, he was strongly disliked by his father. He also said that from this evening, he would run around the village three times a day.


    Xu Laosan wanted to argue, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was kicked in the butt by his father.


    "Cut the crap and do whatever you want!"


    Master Xu is determined to have a good practice of this useless little son.


    Although Xu Laosan took the examination of Xiangyi mansion''s desk, he still can''t change the fact that he is only a scholar.


    "I''m a scholar. I''ve met a soldier, haven''t I?"


    Xu Laosan looked at his back when he entered the county government, muttering in a low voice.


    However, no matter how depressed his heart, he can not change the end of the circle.


    Taking his beloved fake jade night lion, Xu Laosan rushes to the county school. On the way, he passed by his father-in-law''s house and sent the litchi to the county school. When he arrived at the county school, he saw his classmates who were thinner than him. All of a sudden, Xu understood what his father meant.


    However, Xu Laosan still rolled up his sleeve and looked at his arm for a long time. Finally, he put down his sleeve depressed.


    Sure enough, no contrast, no harm.


    His small thin arm is better than his classmates, but he is thinner than his elder brother and second brother.


    "It''s time to practice!"


    Xu Laosan waved his fist.


    He doesn''t want to become a scholar with no power to bind a chicken.


    Even if he can''t be both civil and military, at least he can''t be a weak chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu didn''t know what Mr. Xu was thinking. He was staring at Zuo Qiu.


    "Brother, are you kidding about this?"


    Zuo Qiu was also frightened by master Xu''s words.


    Drought!


    This kind of words, like prophecy, even the emperor''s eunuch did not dare to say casually.


    No one would dare to claim any natural disaster even if the former dynasty robbed yundao as a national religion.


    Mr. Xu rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I''m full?"


    "Besides, I''m just inferring about it."


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you!"


    "Of course, our Lingshui village is ready to start the construction of waterwheel immediately."


    "Oh, by the way, on the other side of Fucheng, can you send me a letter?"


    Mr. Xu didn''t force Zuo Qiu to believe in himself. After all, he himself is uncertain. However, he would rather believe in such things.It''s just a matter of spending time and money.


    But once there is a drought, it''s a rainy day.


    As for the county side, zuoqiu doesn''t have to do anything. It just needs to send an official letter to remind the villages and towns below, so that all villages, towns and clans can make preparations for drought as soon as possible.


    Zuoqiu, as a county magistrate, has to check the grain reserves in the county granary even if he doesn''t lead the drought preparedness work of the villages. After all, the granary work has always been under the control of Yang Yunyi, the county magistrate.


    Now that Yang Yunyi is lying half dead, Zuo Qiu can take this opportunity to check the grain reserves in the granary first.


    "Brother, it''s OK for me to deliver the letter. It''s just that it''s not a trivial matter! "


    "Old four, it''s not the elder brother who says you. Are you too timid?"


    "Even if there is no possibility of drought as I said, do you need someone''s approval to preside over the water conservancy maintenance of the county as the leader of the county?"


    In the past, Yang Yunyi, a county magistrate, came out to fight Zuo Qiu. Now, Yang Yunyi is half dead.


    To put it bluntly, zuoqiu can make a big show in Anshun County, and no one can stop him.


    Zuo Qiu, who was despised by master Xu, said with a smile, "brother, I''m not really timid!"


    "Instead, if I want to build water conservancy, I have to tell the river Yamen. At that time, the other side of the river will have to come and get involved. "


    "Who knows if it''s a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Zuo Qiu also wants to do things, but there are too many constraints.


    If it''s anything else, even road construction, he can take the lead.


    But it''s water conservancy.


    Without the approval of the river yamen, once the construction starts on his side, he may be labeled as something.


    This is exactly what Mr. Xu didn''t know.


    "Old four, it''s really hard for you!"


    Master Xu gave Zuo Qiu a comforting look.


    Zuo Qiu can only smile bitterly.


    This is the tragedy of Guan Er Xiao.


    He is a small county magistrate with too many constraints.


    Not to mention the officials of various ministries in the capital, even the officials of Fu Cheng, even if their rank is lower than him, can make him uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to be an official!

 Chapter 239

    "Well, you can help me with the delivery of the letter to the second child. As for me, I have to go back to the village as soon as possible. To build a waterwheel in the village, I have to find someone to do some work! "


    His own judgment has told Zuochu, as for whether Zuochu should do something or not, it is no longer Mr. Xu''s ability to control. After all, although they are sworn, each of them is an independent individual.


    Besides, no one knows if there will be a serious drought.


    Master Xu is going to leave.


    Zuo Qiu stopped him and said, "brother, do you really think there will be a drought?"


    "Can I lie to you about this?"


    "How idle do you think I am to go to the county to tell you this?"


    Mr. Xu is not happy.


    Zuo Qiu said: "brother, I don''t believe you. It''s just that it''s a matter of great importance. Even if I want to show my courage to do something, I have to think about the future, don''t I? "


    "Yes, too!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "well, I''m not sure about this. But at least 70% of the time, there will be a drought this year."


    "Good!"


    After listening to master Xu''s words, Zuo Qiu made up his mind.


    It is impossible for the county government to build water conservancy projects. However, if every village and clan in the local area wants to do something spontaneously, it is not his Zuo Qiu who needs to be involved.


    When Xu went out of the county government, he didn''t go back to the village directly. Instead, he turned to a miscellaneous street in the east side of Anshun county.


    The waterwheel can''t be repaired by anyone.


    On this side of Anshun County, there are not many people who can repair water trucks.


    Coincidentally, Mr. Xu happens to know such a person.


    It''s just that ordinary people, even if they know that this person can build water tankers, probably don''t dare to invite them.


    Because this is a coffin shop.


    He is more famous for his coffins than for his waterwheel.


    When Mr. Xu walked into Laoniu''s coffin shop, the apprentice immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Old man, do you want to make your own birthday materials, or do you want to give them to your elders..."


    "I don''t want sushi. I''ll find your master!"


    Master Xu laughed and interrupted the apprentice''s question.


    "Just a moment, master. He hasn''t got up yet."


    "What?"


    Hearing the apprentice''s reply, Mr. Xu blew it up.


    But soon, Mr. Xu came to the backyard of the coffin shop.


    "Niu Dali, the sun is shining on your ass, get out of here!"


    Laoniu coffin shop, the owner''s name is so simple.


    Niu Dali!


    In a short time after master Xu yelled, a bald and burly man walked into the coffin shop from the backyard.


    "Which son is calling me


    "Son of a tortoise?"


    Master Xu laughs and appears in front of Niu Dali.


    Seeing master Xu''s moment, Niu Dali''s silly eyes changed his face and came near with a smile.


    "Xu, big brother, oh, big brother, why are you? You didn''t say it earlier, my fault, my fault, slap, slap!"


    The burly Niu Dali came up to Mr. Xu and pretended to smoke himself.


    Mr. Xu rolled his eyes, looked at each other with tears and laughter, and said, "I didn''t say you. You''ve taken your little apprentice with you. Why do you sleep in the sun?"


    "Brother, it''s really no wonder that I am a little brother!"


    Niu Dali''s face was blue. "I haven''t had any business recently. I''m idle all day. Why don''t I sleep? With two pillars big eyes stare small eyes? "


    "By the way, this is the second pillar. It''s my nephew!"


    "Er Zhu, come on, this is your uncle and my elder brother. You can call uncle!"


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Niu Erzhu quickly and respectfully saluted master Xu.


    "Learn from your uncle!"


    Mr. Xu waved with a smile.


    "Er Zhu, hurry up, take out the box of tea in my room and soak it up!"


    After Niu Erzhu salutes Mr. Xu, Niu Dali makes him go to make tea.


    "Don''t bother!"


    Mr. Xu shook his head. "I''m here to ask you to go to Lingshui village to help fight two water tankers."


    "Two?"


    Niu Dali was stunned. He stared at Mr. Xu and said, "brother, do you think there will be a drought this year?"


    "What''s the matter? Who else thinks there''s going to be a drought? "


    "Who else? My old man


    Niudali said, "you don''t know. A few days ago, my old man told me that there will be a severe drought this year. Let me save more grain."


    "Did you save it?""What are you saving?"


    Niu Dali replied, "I always think it''s my old man who''s confused. Now, brother, you think there will be a drought. It seems that I have to save some food! "


    "I have grain in my hand. I''m not in a panic."


    "I really don''t want to experience the feeling of starvation that year for the second time!"


    Niu Dali also experienced the severe drought 20 years ago.


    And his acquaintance with master Xu was also due to the drought. Both of them went hunting in the mountains for food. Fight for a skinny and stupid roe deer.


    Finally, master Xu was a better man, and he gave the cattle a lot of help.


    They didn''t fight and didn''t know each other, so they became good brothers.


    They also keep in touch with each other during the Spring Festival.


    "Do you have enough time to save grain and give you one day today?"


    Master Xu is not polite to Niu Dali at all.


    They are friends who don''t know each other, or they are friends who have lost their lives.


    Although Mr. Xu won the game, he still split it into two and gave half of Niu Dali.


    "One day is enough, half a day is enough!"


    Niu Dali said with a smile, "I''m going to buy the pen fun Pavilion 520 www.biquge520.vip ]Food. I''ll go to Lingshui village in the afternoon. Elder brother, you have to manage the meal! "


    "I''ve heard that my eldest nephew is very good at cooking now."


    "You are well-informed!"


    Master Xu is also speechless.


    Niu Dali said with a smile: "big brother, food is the most important thing for the people. I''m so well-informed."


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Master Xu waved his hand, "no, I have to go back quickly. Wood or something, I''ll take people to move to the river first. When you get there, we''ll talk about how to do it


    "Yes, yes!"


    Niu vigorously nodded, even if the matter was settled.


    As for the cost of building the waterwheel, there is no need for Mr. Xu to discuss with Niu.


    For this, there are market prices here.


    After finishing the work of the master, Xu rushed back to Lingshui village.


    As a result, as soon as Mr. Xu came out of the miscellaneous street, he saw several carriages rolling in from the east gate.


    A flag fluttered in the wind on the carriage.


    On the flag, a huge word "Xu" stands out.

 Chapter 240

    Xu!


    Seeing the flag on the carriage, Mr. Xu''s mood is complicated.


    He used to see this flag when he was a child.


    The red line embroidered on the center of the flag is blue.


    This flag with the word "Xu" is the Xu family that is exclusive to Haiyan mansion.


    To be exact, this flag was given to Xu Zhengqi, king of Taiping by the founder of the Tang Dynasty. However, after Xu Zhengqi died, the emperor Taizu still allowed the Xu family to carry the flag, which belonged to the king of Taiping.


    Of course, if it is the flag given by Emperor Taizu, the flag holder can even see you and refuse to worship.


    But that flag has always been worshipped in the ancestral hall of Haiyan mansion, which is the treasure of the Xu family.


    Mr. Xu frowned as he watched the carriage rolling in from the east gate.


    He didn''t want these people to come to him.


    Mr. Xu originally wanted to return to the village as soon as possible, but now he slowed down and followed the carriages to see where they were going.


    The carriage entered the city without even stopping, and went out of the city directly from the south gate.


    Mr. Xu walked slowly behind.


    If the carriage was going to Lingshui village, he would have to do something.


    Fortunately, when the carriage arrived at Sanhe Town, it didn''t turn to Lingshui village. Instead, it went straight through Sanhe Town and all the way south.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Xu probably guessed what these carriages were going to do.


    According to the style of the old prince in Xu''s house, someone must be sent to support Princess Yan in disguise.


    When Xu Fu married her daughter, she was often a wealthy man.


    But no matter what kind of distinguished family, compared with a three Gong Xu house, it''s a long way off.


    In such a big Tang Dynasty, apart from the royal family Li, the Xu family of Haiyan mansion is worthy of the first prize.


    But in recent years, the old lady of Xu''s family has been in power, and I don''t know what she thought. She helped the married woman of Xu''s family to make trouble in her mother-in-law''s family, which really broke a lot of friendship.


    But even so, Xu Fu is still a giant.


    However, King Yan is not the other sons-in-law of Xu family.


    Li Zhen, the king of Yan, is known as the king of hell in Northern Xinjiang.


    Mr. Xu was suddenly a little curious. How could the old prince support Princess Yan?


    In other words, he had to call the old prince "grandmother", who was his own grandmother.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Xu can''t get close to his grandmother.


    Sometimes, Mr. Xu will think of his grandmother, because he can''t figure it out. His father Xu Shuo is his grandmother''s only son.


    But in the matter of inheriting the Duke of Antai, she did not help her own son. Instead, she designed to expel her own son from Xu''s house.


    Mr. Xu always thought that this grandmother was a lunatic with brain problems.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go to see a good play in person!"


    Mr. Xu is really a little sorry when he looks at the disappearing motorcade.


    But regret is better than trouble.


    As long as the people of Xu''s family don''t come to trouble him, it''s OK for them to toss about anyone.


    Xu turned to the road leading to Lingshui village, no longer thinking about the people and things in Xu''s house.


    However, when Mr. Xu was halfway there, he heard the sound of the carriage coming from behind.


    Looking back, master Xu couldn''t help but excite himself.


    Xu Fu''s carriage!


    Although there is only one, this carriage is really on the way to Lingshui village.


    Mr. Xu bent down and picked up a stone by the side of the road. He threw it out without thinking about it.


    Bang!


    The stone hit the chariot horse.


    When a horse is in pain, it will go mad in an instant.


    The horses used by Xu Fu to pull carts are not ordinary horses, they are all first-class good horses. Although they are not as good as those famous horses, if they are in the army, they are all excellent war horses.


    The horse began to gallop with the carriage.


    The driver was the first to fall out of the carriage. Fortunately, he was not hurt.


    But the man in the carriage had no such luck.


    When the crazy horse came with the carriage, master Xu broke out a whole body of killing intention. Leng was relying on this body of killing intention, which changed the direction of his original horse.


    And the result of this sudden change is very tragic.


    Under the influence of the rear carriage, the horse lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    As for the horse carriage, it also fell out.


    The two people in the carriage were also thrown out and rolled on the ground in embarrassment. The disheartened face was only the appearance, and the injury was the essence.


    Mr. Xu watched the carriage fall and the people in it throw out.From the beginning to the end, he was expressionless, did not show a bit of intolerance.


    In master Xu''s opinion, the person who came here represents Xu''s house, which is the enemy.


    He promised his mother not to take revenge, but these people came to disturb the quiet life of his family. Now he''s only protecting himself, not taking revenge.


    Well, it''s reasonable!


    Mr. Xu looked at the two women whose chests were still rolling in the carriage and walked away decisively.


    And the coachman who first fell from the carriage was also running this way.


    "What a pity!"


    Knowing that the two women had just broken a few bones and were not in danger of their lives, master Xu still had some regrets.


    The two women, one old and one young, look familiar to Mr. Xu, but he can''t remember who they are for a moment.


    Ninety nine percent of the women who can make Mr. Xu feel familiar are people around Mr. Xu.


    When he was in Xu''s house, he usually came into contact with the people beside his mother, that is, the people beside Lao Taijun. His mother''s side, except for a mother Lu who was older at that time, were all little girls. When they came out of Xu''s house, most of those little girls went back to Zhao''s house, and a few stayed in Xu''s house.


    Mr. Xu solved the people in Xu''s house, and soon went back to the village to tell his daughter-in-law about the people from Xu''s house.


    "In charge, they don''t want to rob our treasure, do they?"


    When Mrs. Xu said this, Mr. Xu woke up in a flash.


    In addition to the girls of his family, Xu''s family also adopted a lot of girls from the branches and side branches in the family to marry the families of the great nobility.


    Fubao is his daughter, and his father Xu Shuo is now the Marquis of Dingbei and married the eldest princess. It''s just the time for the scenery. So, it''s really possible that his good grandmother will have an idea for his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, no one can take away our Fubao!"


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath. He had made up his mind. If the Xu family really wanted to fight his precious daughter, then he didn''t mind killing her.

 Chapter 241

    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Mr. Xu is an ordinary farmer.


    But in fact?


    In the early years, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu fled to Lingshui village. All the bandits and hungry people he met along the way were killed by Mr. Xu.


    The road to escape is a murderer under the gun of master Xu, who has reached at least three figures or even four figures.


    Therefore, no matter who takes Mr. Xu as an ordinary farmer, it''s definitely the old man who hanged himself.


    "In charge of the family, it''s Xu''s house with three masters!"


    Mrs. Xu is still a little flustered.


    Even if you know Master Xu''s ability, Xu''s family is the first one of Xun GUI''s, and they are just ordinary people.


    Mr. Xu chuckled, shook Mrs. Xu''s hand a little harder, and comforted him: "don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with the three princes."


    Even if someone wants to rob their precious daughter, it will only be his grandmother with a brain defect.


    At that time, as long as the claws she sent out are pulled out, what can she do when she is a woman? It''s just to be a crazy woman in Haiyan mansion, which represents xungui''s first family.


    For Mr. Xu, anything that can be solved by killing people is nothing.


    Once he was able to kill thousands of miles and settle down in Lingshui village, now he can kill his crazy grandmother.


    The law of the Tang Dynasty is indeed harsh, but as long as we can''t find his evidence, it''s dead without proof.


    He''s not one of the Zhaos in the capital.


    The wealth of a country can''t compete with the Xufu, but the wealth can communicate with God.


    What about Guogong?


    Not a life?


    Ten thousand taels of silver to buy a life for the Duke of the country may be a bit of a dilemma. But for 100000 taels of silver, not to mention the life of a duke, even the life of a prince, there will be countless people flocking.


    "Daughter in law, just relax."


    "After all these years, when have I let you down?"


    "No matter who it is, don''t try to take away our Fubao."


    Master Xu really has this confidence.


    What can Mrs. Xu say?


    Now she has no other way but to believe in master Xu.


    Mr. Xu told Mrs. Xu that xianiu would come to help build the waterwheel. He asked what else he had at home. Then he went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu has reached an agreement with Niu Dali about the water wheel. Now it''s time to prepare the wood. But this, the village people can prepare first, this needs Guan Laoqi to come forward to coordinate.


    So he went straight out of the house.


    When he talked to Guan Laoqi halfway, the gate of Guan Laoqi''s family was knocked open.


    "Old seven, old seven, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    The one who slams the door of the old seven is the old one.


    The Guan family''s children of Guan Laoqi''s generation happen to be the old generation. Therefore, when the children of the Guan family in Lingshui village were named, they simply took their names according to the birth order of their peers.


    From the beginning of Guan Laoyi to Guan laoxing (26).


    In fact, the old Guan family, who had decided to name them according to the order, was also regretful later. In order to name the seven generation of Guan family''s children, he was so stunned that he got into a pile of books and made himself an old scholar.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Guan Laoqi looks at the hall brother who bumps into the door and looks at the half crooked gate of his home. He is neither crying nor laughing.


    "Dead, dead!"


    "On, on, on the road outside our village, three people!"


    "Two women, one man!"


    "The old man is miserable!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Guan Laoyi''s words, both Guan Laoqi and Xu Laozi can''t calm down.


    Dead man!


    It''s a first-class event at any time.


    What Guan Laoqi thought was that it might cause trouble to the village.


    Xu was shocked by Guan''s saying that "two women, one man". If his feeling is right, the dead people should be three of Xu''s family.


    Although he attacked the carriage at that time, the coachman of the carriage was the first to fall off the carriage and was not seriously injured.


    As for the two women thrown out of the carriage, although they were broken, they were absolutely not fatal.


    But now, three people are dead, this thing is a little strange!


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu joined up with Mr. Guan Laoqi and a number of people from Lingshui village. They went out of the village and rushed to the crime scene that Mr. Guan found.


    Three of them are indeed three of Xu''s family.


    However, the three did not die at the scene of the wagon rollover.But died more than 100 steps away from the carriage, on the way to Sanhe Town.


    It can be seen from the posture of the three people falling to the ground that they were attacked on the way to help each other.


    Three arrows, through the three bodies.


    From the point of view of the arrow into the body, the three were killed by people standing in the roadside forest.


    Xu''s eyes followed the direction of the arrow, and he quickly located the murderer.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    It is the responsibility of the government to solve such cases.


    Even if Zuo Qiu, the county magistrate, was his sworn brother, Mr. Xu would not do anything that was not suitable for his status now.


    Moreover, it is the duty of the chronicler to arrest the criminal and prison cases.


    Except for the incompetence of Dian Shi, even Zuo Qiu, the county magistrate, would not directly intervene in this vicious homicide case without any reason.


    Guan Laoqi took people to block the scene, and then sent people to the county government to report the case.


    As for the county magistrate stationed in Anshun County, he also sent people to inform him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu didn''t stay at the scene. After Guan arranged everything, he followed the villagers back to the village.


    Judging from the position of the three people falling to the ground, either the murderer fired three arrows at the same time, killed three people at the same time, or three people fired a bow at the same time.


    What''s the truth? In fact, as long as Mr. Xu goes to the forest where the murderer is, he will know.


    But he didn''t.


    At this time, the key is to avoid suspicion.


    He''s not afraid of trouble, but he hates it, especially when it''s obvious that it involves him.


    When he got home, Mr. Xu told Mrs. Xu the news that the three people had been killed, and said, "daughter in law, you say, who is going to do this?"


    "You ask me, where do I know?"


    Mrs. Xu has never seen the scene. Where can I know who did it?


    "But could it be your little uncle who asked you to do it?"


    After a short time of thinking, Mrs. Xu aimed her doubts at Zhao Bingju.


    Apart from the little Uncle Xu, he could not think of anyone else who might have a grudge against Xu Fu, even to the point of killing people.

 Chapter 242

    "I don''t think so!"


    Mr. Xu had thought before that it might have been his uncle who had the same mind as the sieve. But when he thought about it carefully, he denied the guess.


    His little uncle has a lot of thieves in his heart. He either doesn''t do anything or he doesn''t leak anything. Moreover, he has to get some benefits after doing it.


    But what''s good for him to attack and kill three people in Xu''s house?


    No!


    Moreover, the people of Xu''s family died in this area. If the suspect is the most serious, it must be master Zhao. After all, there are many old grudges between the Zhao family and the Xu family.


    Mr. Xu explained his analysis, while Mrs. Xu blinked and said, "well, if your little uncle thinks the same way?"


    "No?"


    Master Xu scratched his head. He didn''t know how to go on.


    He must admit that his daughter-in-law said that there was a possibility.


    His little uncle''s heart could prevent him from doing such a stupid thing.


    After pondering for a long time, Mr. Xu suddenly raised his head, looked at Mrs. Xu and said in an urgent voice, "do you think it''s possible that it''s self directing and self acting?"


    "Self directing and self acting?"


    Mrs. Xu repeated Mr. Xu''s conjecture, "do you mean that the person is sent by the Xu family, and the murderer is also from the Xu family. But what''s the purpose? "


    "Frame it!"


    Mr. Xu raised his finger and pointed to himself, "if it''s really Xu Fu''s self directing and self acting, then they are likely to blame me."


    "But it doesn''t make sense!"


    Old lady Xu laughs, "even if it''s to blame, there must be a reason."


    "These people haven''t come to the village yet. They don''t have any contact with us. If you want to blame them on you, you don''t even have a motive to kill people. It''s too low-level for them to blame you."


    "That''s what I said!"


    Master Xu overturned his conjecture in an instant.


    Since it''s impossible for the Zhao family to be the culprit, and it''s not to frame him, who killed the Xu family?


    Although the murderer left traces at the scene, it was impossible for master Xu to check the archery site of the murderer.


    "Master, don''t think too much!"


    "Maybe it''s none of our business."


    "As you said, Xu''s family has been under the leadership of the old emperor these years, but it has offended a lot of people. And this old prince usually doesn''t come out of the gate of Xu''s house. Then, it must be the people around her. Maybe they have offended someone, which leads to her death. "


    Mrs. Xu''s analysis is quite reasonable.


    No matter what orders you have, Mr. Xu relies on the people around him. There are many women around her who have offended.


    When they were in the capital, they were afraid to do anything because of the power of Xu Fu. But now, these people are out of the capital, far away from Xu Fu, and they may be attacked by someone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were discussing the matter at home, Zuo Qiu in the county government also received a message from Guan Laoqi.


    "Who did Lao Tzu provoke?"


    When Zuo Qiu heard what the messenger said, his face turned ugly.


    He is a small magistrate of Qipin county. He is about to be promoted, but why do he always have all kinds of troubles in the last period of time?


    A subordinate of Xu''s family was killed!


    What is this called?


    Zuochu was extremely depressed, but there was no place to vent.


    He could only call the Dian Shi and the captains of Anshun county to come and let them investigate.


    However, not long after Dian Shi and the captains left, a masked man quietly appeared in front of Zuo Qiu. After displaying a token, he handed a letter to Zuo Qiu.


    Zuo Qiu opened the envelope, took out the letter paper, only looked at it twice, then took a fire fold and lit the letter.


    "Please go back and say that Zuo knows!"


    Zuo Qiu looked at the masked man who mysteriously appeared in front of him, took the seal on the table, put three seals on a piece of blank paper, and handed the paper to the other party.


    "Goodbye!"


    When a masked person goes out, he goes straight over the wall.


    Zuo Qiu was sitting on a chair, looking at the burning letter paper, gasping and slowly closing his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the inn of Sanhe Town, Zhao Bingjian has received the news that someone in Xu''s house was shot and killed on the road leading to Sanhe Town in Lingshui village.


    When he received the news, he immediately asked people to call Zhao Rui.


    "Master, don''t look at me like this. I really didn''t do it!"


    "If I do it, I''m sure I''ll do it. I don''t know it. Everything is like an accident. That''s what I do!"Zhao Rui is not daring.


    Especially in the face of Zhao Bingju, he has no need to hide.


    Zhao Bingju pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not you. Who do you think it was made by?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it at all!"


    "Before they were killed, the carriage they were riding in turned over. They should have been injured a little."


    "That is to say, the shooters first attacked their carriage, and then killed the three."


    Zhao Rui is not a cautious old man Xu. After learning the news of the death of the three members of the Xu family, he went to the scene and found the archer standing in the woods.


    "This man has great archery!"


    "Shoot three arrows at the same time, and kill three people at the same time. There is not one of the archers I know!"


    "This man''s hand is sixty steps away from the three men."


    "Even a single arrow, with such archery, is absolutely the best in the army."


    "Three arrows fired at the same time, and three people were killed at the same time 60 steps away. It''s a marvelous method!"


    Zhao Rui inspected the scene and determined that only one person was involved.


    And the reason why he was sure that the three arrows were fired at the same time was also judged from the posture of the three people who died and fell to the ground.


    If three people are not hit by the arrow at the same time, then one of the three people will be hit by the arrow, and the other two will not be unaware of it.


    "It''s not necessarily three arrows at the same time!"


    Zhao bingjuan listened to Zhao Rui''s analysis, but shook his head, "if a person''s archery speed is fast enough, it is possible to achieve this effect."


    "Don''t forget, you said, the three people were injured, they supported each other and walked on the road. Their reaction must be inferior to that of normal people."


    Hearing these words, Zhao Rui''s face slowly changed.


    "Master, if things are like you guessed, the person who made the move is probably the archer in the army!"


    "Even, maybe whirlwind ride!"


    Zhao Rui licked his lips, "but if it''s whirlwind riding, what''s the motive of King Yan? Because of the relationship between Princess Yan and Xufu? "

 Chapter 243

    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Zhao Bingxuan glared at Zhao Rui angrily, "before I asked you to send someone to stare at the whirlwind riding, you said you couldn''t stare. Now we have a problem. Do you know what''s wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Rui shrugged his shoulders. There is no way to answer this question.


    What''s more, he just guessed that the shooter might be whirlwind rider. There is no final conclusion on what the truth is.


    "Well, don''t bother about it any more!"


    Zhao Bingju waved his hand, "no matter who did it, the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "We just need to wait and see what happens."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see the old witch''s face with my own eyes!"


    Zhao Bingji had a bright smile on his face.


    For many years, I have been watching the scenery of Xufu. Now, someone has finally attacked the people of Xufu. No matter who the person is, it''s the eyes of master Zhao er.


    "Master, there''s another thing!"


    Seeing that his master was in a good mood, Zhao Rui sent a piece of good news.


    "According to your nephew''s judgment, there may be a severe drought this year!"


    "Lingshui village is preparing to build two water tankers."


    "Besides, the county magistrate Zuo Qiu should be preparing to do something to the Yang family in Anshun county."


    "Oh, by the way, zuoqiu may try to let local villages and towns build water conservancy projects automatically to cope with the possible drought."


    "My nephew said that there might be a severe drought this year?"


    Zhao Bingju was even more happy, "why don''t I know he still has this ability? Does he think he''s my elder sister? "


    "But even if my eldest sister can foretell, it''s not the same. It''s a miserable ending?"


    "Master, are we going to help or stir it up?"


    "Nothing!"


    Zhao Bingju replied angrily, "that heartless son of a bitch, just like his father, is not a good thing!"


    "I was so angry that I vomited blood. He thought he would win?"


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Master Zhao Er is very angry.


    Zhao Rui said with a smile, "master, why don''t we add a little jam to him? Anyway, he''s idle."


    "And the dragon boat race, which your nephew values very much. Shall we put some water in so that they can''t even get to the final


    "Go away -"


    Zhao bingjuan is angry, "Xiao Wu, do you mean to be angry with me?"


    "Dragon boat race, you''re afraid you want to taste the little bastard''s fist."


    Master Zhao Er snorted, "don''t give me bad ideas."


    "We are not involved in this year''s drought."


    "I''d like to see how he will end this year if there is no drought."


    Zhao bingjuan waved his hand, "OK, you go and help yourself."


    "By the way, arrange more people to stare at the old witch."


    "And the three waste firewood in Xu''s house, find more things for them. As for the younger generation of Xu''s family, according to the old plan, they can go up on the ground with all their strength


    "I understand!"


    Zhao Rui nodded back.


    Zhao bingjuan was lying quietly on the bed, with a look of injury and meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    With the most experienced Wuzuo in the county government, two captains and more than a dozen captors, Li Gong, the Dianshi of Anshun County, arrived at the scene of the crime bravely.


    I have a lot of experience, but there is nothing suspicious about the scene and the body that needs special attention.


    Before they were shot and killed, they suffered a rollover accident of the carriage, and they were injured in different degrees.


    "Mr. Dian Shi, my subordinates can be sure that the murderer used the technique of continuous arrow. In a very short period of time, he shot three people one after another, not three arrows at once."


    He carefully examined the angle and depth of the arrows on the three people, and finally came to an absolutely true judgment.


    "There''s only one murderer!"


    "Judging from the footprints at the scene, the height of the murderer was between five and six feet."


    "The killer is good at using a long bow and exerting his arms."


    "All the three arrows in 60 steps are perfect marksman."


    "My Lord, if we are against each other, we will kill them by surprise. Otherwise, all of us, together, are delivering food to people. "


    With a bitter face, I feel that this job is quite deadly.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as he does not encounter a revenge seeker, his life is basically carefree. But this time, he was instructed to participate in the investigation of the case.


    He can only do autopsy. It''s OK to play with a knife. He can play with other things. It''s really a dish and give people wine.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Li flattered, "I know you have resentment in your heart. Don''t blame me. I can''t do it. Although the person who died this time was only a servant of other people''s family, this other person is a three Gong Xu family! ""If we don''t attach great importance to such a big case, it won''t spare the county master. The county master won''t spare us."


    "Sir, do you think we can catch people?"


    "Catch a fart, all wait to go back to get the board!"


    Li Gong is just a little history book. He is not afraid of common disputes among villagers, even homicide cases.


    Because the opponents are ordinary people, ordinary people.


    But this time the opponent, with such fierce archery, this is absolutely a master.


    Three arrows in a row can achieve the effect of shooting three arrows at the same time. This kind of archery speed, this kind of accuracy, this person is definitely not unknown.


    Of course, the most important thing is that people who dare to attack Xu''s family are not afraid to offend Xu''s family at all.


    This is NIMA''s. It''s really a fight between the gods, and the kids suffer.


    Li Gong came with a great number of people, so it was impossible for him to go back to the county government.


    Therefore, we must build up momentum.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, but that their ability is limited and they really can''t find the perpetrators.


    Because of Li Gong''s request, Lingshui village, Sanhe Town, and even several surrounding villages have all become flying birds and fowls.


    The captors went into the village and asked if they saw any strangers.


    What is a stranger?


    People I don''t know.


    As a result, the person who shot Xu Fu was not found. Instead, he caught two wanted murderers. In addition, we also found a group of remaining evils of the former dynasty who were preparing to do things in Anshun county.


    Get it!


    With the remaining evils of the former dynasty coming out, the case of three people in Xu''s house being killed, whether we can find out the truth or not, it can be regarded as an account.


    Naturally, Zuo Qiu sent a memorial to Fucheng to report the remaining evils of the previous dynasty.


    Shen Wansheng, the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, was still worried about his sworn brother. After all, it was Xu''s family who died. But now, the remaining evils of the former dynasty have been dug out, and this matter naturally has to be reported.


    At the same time of asking Zuo Qiu for credit, the imperial court should send someone down.


    During this period of time, the remaining evils of the former dynasty constantly appeared in Xiangyi mansion, which is not a good omen.

 Chapter 244

    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Mr. Xu was looking at zuoqiu in amazement, swallowed his saliva and said, "so, my family has escaped a disaster?"


    "For the time being."


    Zuo Qiu nodded, "according to the news from the interrogation, the people of the former dynasty are staring at you!"


    "What''s wrong with their heads?"


    "What did I do?"


    Mr. Xu jumped, didn''t he just find out the tribute hidden in the back mountain of Lingshui village and report it by the way?


    Those things have been hidden there for 20 years!


    The gang of the remaining evildoers of the former dynasty wanted to fight him for something they might have forgotten.


    What''s so special about this? Is it because the head is caught in the door, or is it in the water?


    "Brother, don''t be too excited."


    "The remaining evils of the former dynasty have long been out of the question. Now they may be looking back. If we lose these people, we may not be able to gather anyone for a while! "


    "Most of all, they certainly don''t have any great characters. Otherwise, how could they be caught by a gang of captors in the Yamen? "


    "But they could have robbed the tribute."


    "Twenty years later, I reckon that the remaining evils of the previous dynasty are just three or two kittens!"


    In fact, Zuo Qiu is also quite ignorant.


    When he knew that Xu Fu''s people died under his own rule, he really felt that he was reciting words.


    Knowing that this case may be difficult to come to an end, his strategy is to make a big show and show it to the people above.


    What ever thought, the little fish who shot the three people in Xu''s house has not been found, but unexpectedly caught the remaining evils of the former dynasty.


    Even more unexpected to him, the target of the gang''s former remaining evils was his big brother.


    At the moment when he knew the truth, Zuo Qiu didn''t know whether he was lucky or not.


    Mr. Xu didn''t know that there were only three or two kittens left in the past dynasty, but the problem is that the existence of these dogs is disgusting.


    As the saying goes, as long as you are a thief for a thousand days, you can''t prevent a thief for a thousand days.


    The remaining evildoers of the former dynasty have targeted their family, and the first wave of people have been caught unexpectedly. Then, will the other party stop?


    It''s really hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Zuo Qiu, who came to report the news, Mr. Xu quickly went out of the door.


    If people defend thieves, they won''t win.


    In that case, we can only use some other means.


    When Mr. Xu went out, he soon found Mr. Yue with a chessboard under the old walnut tree in the village.


    "Come on, come on, kill two sets!"


    As soon as master Xu came, master Yue waved happily.


    Master Xu waved his hand and said, "I''m not playing chess today. There''s something wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When master Yue saw that master Xu''s face was serious, he followed suit and replied solemnly.


    "Brother Yue, I remember your third son-in-law had a lot of dogs at home, right?"


    "Why? What do you want


    Master Yue couldn''t help but be happy. "I used to let you raise it. You said that the animal was shitting everywhere. Why did you suddenly figure it out?"


    "The thief is thinking about it!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t want to keep it from Mr. Yue, but worried that the news that the remaining evils of the previous dynasty were staring at his home would spread and make the people in the village panic.


    The remaining evils of the former dynasty mean rebellion and disorder, and also murder and arson.


    "How many?"


    "Eight!"


    "How much?"


    Hearing Xu''s figures, Yue''s chessboard was knocked over.


    Generally, people raise dogs, but there are a lot of them.


    But the old brother is a little cruel. He has eight mouths. Do I have to keep dogs to prevent thieves or do I have to keep dogs to eat meat?


    "Eight!"


    "Well, no, eight little suckling dogs, and two bigger ones!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "there are eight little dolls in my family, just in time, one for each. Two of them are a little bigger. They can be used to guard the house. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    The more master Xu thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was brilliant.


    Little suckling dogs grow up with little dolls. When the children grow up, there will be a big dog protecting them all the time. If the remaining evils of the former dynasty have been haunted for many years, they will be able to stop for a while when they come back.


    Of course, the most important thing is to let the kids practice martial arts with him.


    Practice martial arts, build up your body and protect yourself.


    "Here''s the money!"


    After hearing Xu''s words, master Yue simply and directly extended his hand.


    If it''s a dog with two, he''ll sell face and come. But this is ten dogs. His son-in-law doesn''t have so many at home. He must ask the people in his village for help."No problem, as long as the dog is good, silver is nothing."


    Mr. Xu is very arrogant.


    After all, Lao Xu''s family is really rich now.


    Master Xu said, "now you have money. However, you can think well, since this dog has been raised, you can''t go back on it! "


    "Am I the kind of person to turn back?"


    Mr. Xu didn''t have a dog before because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    And most importantly, dogs need to be fed. If you want to keep the dog well, you have to give it some bones and soup.


    At that time, although Lao Xu''s family had some savings, their expenses were not small.


    Having a dog is equivalent to having one more person in the family.


    Although Mr. Xu is sometimes cold, he seems to kill God. When his heart is actually very delicate.


    If he had a dog, he would not see it go hungry.


    There are many people in Lingshui village who have dogs, but most of them are skinny and hungry.


    But these people are also fond of saying that the dog just can''t be fed, otherwise the dog will forget who is the owner, and even eat the owner.


    For this kind of theory, Mr. Xu wants to say that it''s bullshit.


    In his opinion, a dog can only bite its owner if it has not enough to eat.


    This man is so hungry that he will become a beast.


    Not to mention dogs?


    Of course, Mr. Xu still knows the truth that only eight percent of the dog is full.


    After separated from master Yue, master Xu went to the river.


    Work has started on the waterwheel side.


    The carpenters in the village, as well as the carpenters in the next village, were invited. Under the direction of Niu Dali, they began to process wood.


    When Mr. Xu arrived at the construction site, he saw that Niu Dali was losing his temper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he came here. It was a bit unexpected.


    As soon as Niu Dali saw master Xu coming, he quickly left the man he was quarreling with and welcomed him.


    "Brother Xu, you are just in time!"


    "I happen to have something to tell you!"


    As soon as master Xu looked at Niu Dali, he knew that something had really happened.


    He doesn''t know Niu Dali because he doesn''t fight with him. He knows Niu Dali''s temperament very well. Don''t look at Niu Dali, but he always has a good temper when talking to people.


    But now, Niu Dali has a big temper.

 Chapter 245

    "Calm down, calm down. If there''s anything you want, I''ll tell them!"


    Mr. Xu came to Niu Dali and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Look at my brother''s face. Don''t get angry. Let''s talk slowly."


    "Brother Xu, it''s not like we''re picking bones in our eggs. You go to see what those people are doing, just the bucket. It won''t be long before it breaks down. "


    "And how much water can that bucket hold?"


    "If the waterwheel is made in the way they do, it''s just a good thing. It''s not good to see and use!"


    "It''s smashing my sign!"


    It''s not surprising that Niu Dali is angry. As a craftsman, what he values most is whether the things he makes can be used and easy to use.


    Even though he didn''t make some of the parts himself, he supervised them. In the end, when something is made, it is impossible for him to take the money and leave.


    Moreover, if the waterwheel is a coward, who else in Anshun county will recognize the skill of niudali?


    This is not only smashing the signboard, but also smashing his powerful job.


    He can bear not to hit people, it is to see the face of master Xu.


    After all, Mr. Xu is the elder brother he recognized. He was invited by Mr. Xu. When things got out of hand, it was Mr. Xu who was in the final dilemma.


    Because Niu Dali can walk away regardless.


    "Brother, I''ve wronged you!"


    Master Xu patted Niu Dali on the shoulder. He knew that Niu Dali was restraining himself because of his reasons.


    "I''ll take care of this!"


    Because of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, master Xu was also filled with anger. Now, it''s such a bad thing to come here, and the anger in my heart goes up slowly.


    "Guan Laojiu, that''s you!"


    When Mr. Xu came far away, he had already seen who was arguing with Niu Dali.


    Guan Laojiu is a famous carpenter in Lingshui village. He and Guan Laoqi were born to the same parents. In Lingshui village, where Guan''s surname is the main, Guan Laojiu is also very famous as the father''s brother.


    However, it''s not easy for him to play this card here.


    "Pack up your things and get out of here!"


    Master Xu controlled his temper and didn''t start.


    This is to give Guan Laoqi face, but also to Guan Laoqi and Guan Laojiu their premature death father face.


    Guan Laojiu was directly named by Xu Laozi, but he was also stunned.


    Because his relationship with master Xu is not bad.


    Especially when he was a child, he followed Mr. Xu around for a long time. It''s just that when I grew up and got married, the relationship gradually faded.


    But in Guan Laoqi''s heart, he and Xu Laozi are old friends. Niu Dali, an outsider, can''t match him.


    "Brother Xu, no, you listen to me!"


    Guan Lao Jiu stood up and said, "I''m not -"


    "Lao Jiu, I know what your temperament is!"


    Xu raised his hand to interrupt Guan''s explanation, "when I was a child, you used to follow me. If you pretend to be big, it''s not too much for me to grow up with you. "


    "Don''t explain this today, and I won''t listen."


    "If you want to recognize me, don''t say anything, just pack up your things and go!"


    If it were not for the original friendship, Mr. Xu really didn''t want to save face for Guan Laojiu.


    Mr. Xu is very clear about what he is fighting. It''s just that he thinks he can have a good time building a waterwheel.


    Trying to find an excuse to squeeze the cattle out, he came to do the business. But Mr. Xu understood that this son of a bitch is a man with high eyes and low hands. This waterwheel is related to the livelihood of a village. Can it be used for children''s play?


    If the waterwheel is so easy to build, there will not be only a few famous waterwheel builders in Anshun county.


    Although some people in this world are not worthy of the name.


    But craftsmen eat craft food.


    There are no illustrious scholars under the high reputation, and there will be no big deviation among craftsmen.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go!"


    In the face of the angry but unfulfilled Xu Laozi, Guan Laojiu is very aware of the current situation and collects his things and leaves.


    After dealing with Guan Laojiu, the rest of the people don''t need to be beaten by Xu. They all know who to listen to when they work here.


    "What''s up? How long will it take to repair it? "


    After he shocked the audience, Xu took the bull to the side to talk.


    "As long as we all seize the time to get the work done, we can set up the first waterwheel in five days at most."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Master Xu was relieved to hear this.


    "Brother Xu, don''t be happy too soon!"Niu Dali didn''t wait for master Xu to be happy for a while, so he poured cold water on him.


    "If there is a severe drought like that 20 years ago, the surface of Taohua river will fall all the time. At that time, the waterwheel can''t get water, and it''s useless! "


    "Er..."


    Mr. Xu said bitterly, "can''t you look forward to it?"


    Twenty years ago, there was a severe drought, and the fields in Xiangyi Prefecture almost had no harvest. If not for the government''s timely relief, I don''t know how many people would have died that year.


    But even so, I still heard that there was an old man who died of hunger strike, just to leave more rations for the rest of the family.


    That year, Mr. Xu went into the mountains to hunt. With game, wild vegetables and relief food from the imperial court, his family was able to carry them down.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I also want it to rain!"


    "But these two days I''ve been working on the waterwheel by the river. According to my observation, this severe drought is inevitable."


    "Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy."


    "My father''s eyes are so poisonous!"


    "What else? Keep the grain quietly


    Mr. Xu looked up at the blue sky above his head, not to mention how upset he was.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny!"


    When Xu came back from the river, he saw his daughter-in-law playing with Fubao in the yard. His depression disappeared in a moment. He put on a smiling face and came near with a smile.


    "Daddy''s little Fubao, do you miss daddy?"


    "Ah


    Fubao looked at her father who said hello to her. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Why does she always feel that her father''s smile is so fake?


    "Back?"


    "How is the waterwheel being repaired?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu with a slightly serious expression. From the day master Xu said there would be a severe drought, she was also paying attention to the weather.


    Some things, you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t feel anything.


    But once you look at it, you''ll find that there''s something wrong with everything.


    Today''s old lady Xu also firmly believes that there will be a severe drought on this day.


    "In five days at most, the first waterwheel will be able to stand up."


    "It''s just that, listen to Dali, the old man thinks that this year''s drought can be compared with that 20 years ago."

 Chapter 246

    "Shrimp? Will there be a severe drought? "


    Fubao, lying on the mat, was stunned.


    Looking back carefully, it seems that they haven''t had any serious rain since the weather got warmer. She didn''t feel anything special about it.


    No!


    It seems that during this period of time, in order not to stay in the house, she has been looking forward to the fine weather and playing in the yard.


    Is it my pot again?


    Fubao began to pray in a hurry, praying that it would rain soon.


    In this age, it''s a matter of depending on the weather.


    If it doesn''t rain all the time, the crops will dry up, and the vegetation in the mountains will not be able to survive. A little spark may lead to a big mountain fire.


    Later, the Amazon forest fire, the Australian fire and the American fire all seemed to be caused by the hot weather.


    Just thinking about the heavy smoke in the video makes people feel flustered.


    Although Fubao was trying to pray, she was not sure whether it would work.


    Although she is God''s favorite cub, this matter of asking for rain is not a trivial matter.


    It''s like children asking their parents for a lollipop, a little toy or something, which is of low value, and you can achieve your wish by finding a convenience store or supermarket.


    But if you ask your parents for a car or a house, even if your parents have a lot of money, you can''t get them from the roadside.


    What''s more, your parents may not agree to your request.


    In Fubao''s opinion, it''s a big demand for her to have a rain.


    Look at the sky. It''s as clear as water. There''s not even a cloud. If you want to have a rain, how can it be so easy?


    But pray!


    Fubao prayed attentively, but soon fell asleep.


    When Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu saw that Fubao was asleep, they did not talk in the yard, but took Fubao back to the house.


    Li Chun quickly collected the mat, cleaned it, and sent it back to the house, so that the mat would not be scalded by the sun outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao had a dream.


    Dream, she has been running, running in the hot sun.


    The sun was so hot that she felt dehydrated.


    There are clouds flying over the sky, and occasionally there will be clouds covering the sun.


    However, there is no rain.


    When Fubao woke up from her dream, she was wet with sweat.


    "Dear, dear!"


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    "Darling, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my mother is here!"


    Mrs. Xu''s soft voice clearly appeared in Fubao''s ears, and Fubao''s consciousness gradually became clear.


    Yeah, she had a nightmare!


    From a very early time, Fubao did not have nightmares.


    As God''s favorite cub, she seldom has nightmares. And every nightmare is a kind of omen.


    In other words, there will be a serious drought this year.


    She did not cause the drought.


    I''m glad it''s not my own pot.


    However, an inevitable drought will come, which makes Fubao unhappy.


    In the year of drought, there is no harvest.


    For the people of this era, whether it''s drought or flood, it''s a disaster that makes them despair.


    However, in the face of this disaster, Fubao is powerless.


    She''s just God''s favorite cub. The key point is "cub".


    In this world, it''s God who really controls everything.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still sunny, day after day.


    The villagers in the village have been fighting against drought from morning till night.


    Even with a water wheel, the scorching weather without any rain stars makes everyone a little bit irritable. Mars is just a little bit short of being able to burst.


    Fubao saw heaven and earth praying, but every time she prayed for him, she would fall asleep and dream of running in the hot sun.


    After having this dream for many times in a row, Fubao was desperate.


    It''s impossible to pray.


    In this case, we can only fight against the sky with infinite force.


    In order to fight against drought, the villagers began to give birth to sweet potato seedlings, ready to plant a large area of sweet potato with strong drought resistance. As for other crops in the field, they have been basically abandoned.


    In addition to the fields near the Taohua River, the villagers endured heartache and destroyed the crops and planted sweet potato seedlings.


    A strong man breaks his wrist!


    In order to survive, we can''t manage too much.


    Of course, there are also some people holding the last chance, hoping that God will rain.


    But the fact is doomed to let them down.


    Mr. Xu is already quietly collecting grain. When it''s dark and there is no one, he will transport the purchased grain home.At the same time, Shen Wansheng, the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture, was not idle. He had already handed over the story of the drought to Xiangyi Prefecture. However, the official plans of carriage, freight and passenger transport that Mr. Xu discussed with him had to be shelved for the time being because of the severe drought.


    In the drought, where can people feed?


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhe Town, Zhao inn.


    Instead of continuing to lie on the bed, Zhao bingjuan wandered in the backyard.


    Many facts have shown that Xiangyi Prefecture is really going to encounter a severe drought this year.


    "Xiao Wu, you go back to the capital and use all the strength of the Zhao family to transport grain to Xiangyi Prefecture."


    After walking around the yard for several times, Zhao Bingju suddenly stops and looks at Zhao Rui standing in the shade of a tree to enjoy the cool.


    "Now?! Such a hot day? "


    Zhao Rui is a fool.


    This day is really getting hotter and hotter. He is wearing a short shirt and shorts, standing in the shade of the tree, dripping with sweat. It''s killing him to go to the capital on such a hot day!


    "Nonsense!"


    "Why don''t you stay here and I''ll go back to the capital?"


    Zhao Bingju glared.


    Zhao Rui can only accept advice.


    If several of his elder martial brothers and sisters knew that they were so unfilial, they would be cleaned up without their own master.


    "Master, you didn''t get involved in these things before?"


    "Shouldn''t it be the emperor who is benefitting the people at this time?"


    Zhao Rui looks at his master in a puzzled way.


    In the past few years, there were droughts and floods in many parts of the Tang Dynasty, and his master never asked anyone to do anything. Why is there an exception this time?


    "Xiao Wu, you say, your master, how about asking for a title with the emperor?"


    "What?"


    After listening to Zhao Bingju''s words, Zhao Rui jumped up and said, "master, you must not think hard about it!"


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile, "you can''t think of it. I won''t even think of your master!"


    "However, I''m going to decide the title of your master!"


    Hearing Zhao Bingju''s firm words, Zhao Rui looked desperate and said, "it''s over, it''s over, master. You''re going to be trapped in a cocoon!"


    "With the title, you will no longer be a common man!"


    "If we do business again, we will be under the control of the patriarchal clan."

 Chapter 247

    "That''s your business!"


    Zhao Bingju laughs and raises his eyebrows at Zhao Rui.


    "Master, you, you are a thief!"


    Hearing these words and looking at his master''s expression, Zhao Rui instantly understood what he was doing.


    "Go away -"


    Zhao Bingxuan glared at him again.


    "Master, are you not afraid of the old button of the patriarchal clan to trouble you?"


    "It''s like if I don''t, he won''t trouble me!"


    Zhao Bingju sneered, "I want a title, just want to change a way of playing, want to break the wrist with the Xufu''s Sangong."


    "But why now?"


    "Where''s all this coming from? Why?"


    "Do whatever you are asked to do, and remember to make your name known to me in a big way!"


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile, "the world calls me Zhao God of wealth. But don''t think about it, my God of wealth will not be in charge of the world''s wealth? As for why it is now, it is just because the time is just right now! "


    "Ha ha..."


    For his master''s explanation, Zhao Rui had a feeling that he was fooling a fool.


    Well, he''s the one who''s been fooled. He''s the fool.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Rui, the manager of master Zhao er''s side, suddenly disappeared from Sanhe Town. He didn''t hide it from Lao Xu''s family.


    When Xu got the news, he went to report to his father.


    "Leave them alone!"


    "By the way, go to town and close our restaurant first."


    "That''s it? Is it too early? "


    "It''s late. If you wait any longer, there will be trouble."


    "The price of rice in the county has gone up 30%."


    "Your fourth uncle is ready to send an official document, forbidding grain cultivation."


    "Restaurants like ours just close in these days."


    "I see. I''m going to town."


    Xu nodded, turned and set off.


    Not long after Xu left, Xu came back from the river carrying a load of water to water the old turtle and giant mussel who had settled down in his home. As the weather gets hotter and hotter, in order to ensure that there is water in the small puddle, Xu Laoer now has to carry water three to four times a day.


    Considering his own water consumption, Xu Laoer has to pick up water seven or eight times a day


    Xu Laoer poured water on the turtle and the mussel, put the bucket in place, and found Xu Laozi directly in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just went diving and found that the surface of the Taohua river had dropped a lot. It seemed that the water couldn''t flow."


    "I wonder if someone cut off the river upstream?"


    Xu said and looked up at him.


    With a bitter look on his face, Mr. Xu said, "it must be the people from Shangxi village who cut off the Taohua river. This group of shriveled calves are doing it again. They did it 20 years ago, but now they do it! "


    When master Xu finished speaking, there was a cry of Guan Laoqi outside the courtyard.


    "Boys and girls, copy guys, grab water!"


    "It''s a man''s, all follow!"


    "The sunken calves of Shangxi village have cut off the Taohua river again!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the cry of Guan Laoqi, the whole Lingshui village is boiling.


    A group of people carrying a pole, sticks, a grand gathering of adults, in Guan Laoqi''s lead, toward the peach river.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are also in the crowd. At this time, as long as they are the people of Lingshui village, no one will hide behind.


    In a year of drought, cutting off water is killing people.


    However, when the people of Lingshui village came to the Taohua River, they saw a group of people on the bank shouting loudly and going upstream along the Taohua river.


    This is the common people of Yinghe village under Lingshui village.


    A peach blossom river flows through many villages.


    Shangxi village is located in the upper reaches of the river, and their village can cut off the Taohua river because there is a narrow channel with fast flowing water in the section of Taohua river flowing through their village.


    When the river is abundant, it is difficult to block the narrow road.


    However, once the water level of Taohua river drops, it will not be so difficult to cut it off.


    As long as a few tree trunks are tied up and run down the river, the tree trunks can be stuck in the narrow road, and the river can be cut off by one tree trunk. Only a small amount of water will flow out along the gap of the tree trunks.


    Of course, if Shangxi village works harder and gets some sandbags, it can completely block the Taohua river.


    Twenty years ago, Shangxi village completely blocked the Taohua River, causing a fight between Shangxi village and Lingshui village. People died in both villages.


    At that time, Mr. Xu just went into the mountain to hunt and missed the fight.Guan Laoqi''s father was also crippled in this fight and died in a few years.


    This time, when he found that Shangxi village had cut off the Taohua river again, Guan Laoqi immediately went crazy and directly called all the villagers together to fight in Shangxi village.


    But no one thought that the people in Yinghe village were ahead of them.


    "Seven brothers, you are too slow!"


    Jia gentian, the village leader of Yinghe village, took the young and old men of Yinghe village to walk fast, and soon went hand in hand with the villagers of Lingshui village.


    "You''re coming fast this year!"


    Guan Laoqi doesn''t like Jia gentian.


    The two villages once fought for land for village boundaries, and they also had a fight.


    "Seven brothers, what''s the matter? Do you still have a grudge?"


    Jia Gen Tian said, "I''ll compensate you for that year. It''s over today. I''ll buy you a drink later and make amends for you! "


    "Hum!"


    Guan Laoqi snorted haughtily.


    But this voice can be regarded as writing off the past grievances.


    People from the two villages gathered together and soon arrived at the narrow road where Shangxi village cut off the Taohua river. What is unexpected is that there are many people guarding Shangxi village. Look at this posture, it''s not just the hands of Shangxi village.


    Guan Laoqi''s side is the meeting of the villagers of Yinghe village, the old and young men of the two villages, but there are more people on the opposite side.


    "Seven brothers!"


    "Don''t be impulsive yet!"


    As soon as Jia Gen Tian saw the posture on the opposite side, he immediately held Guan Laoqi.


    Obviously, it is not only Shangxi village that has decided to cut off Taohua River, but several upper class villages have reached a consensus.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re playing Yin!"


    Guan Laoqi also found this situation.


    If there is a war now, they are obviously short of manpower.


    "Brother Xu, what do you think?"


    Guan Laoqi ignores Jia gentian beside him and looks at Xu Laozi instead.


    He knows master Xu''s ability.


    If master Xu comes forward, he may be able to take the lead and fight down the momentum of the opposite side.


    "Go back!"


    Mr. Xu looked at the hands on the ground and gave such a direct answer.


    He understood what Guan Laoqi meant.


    But now the problem is, if you want to suppress the momentum of the opposite side, you can defeat the momentum of the opposite side in an instant with the ruthless hegemony of killing.


    Otherwise, if you just hurt or beat someone back, it will only infuriate the other party, which is useless.

 Chapter 248

    In terms of fighting, master Xu is an expert.


    Whether it''s before or in the process of a group fight, if you want to win the upper hand quickly, you have to work hard.


    And once you do it hard, it''s impossible not to die.


    But under such circumstances, master Xu has no reason to die.


    We are all striving for life because of drought.


    But in order to fight for water, instead of putting life on the hook, it''s putting the cart before the horse.


    A fight 20 years ago caused pain that can never be erased and forgotten in both villages.


    "Brother Xu!"


    Guan Laoqi looks at Xu Laozi with a cry in his eyes.


    Mr. Xu looks at the pen interest Pavilion www.xbqg5200.xyz ]Looking at his own Guan Laoqi with pleading eyes, he sighed, stretched out his hand and pressed the other side''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Laoqi, I know you are suffering."


    "But if I move my hand today, several people will die on the opposite side. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "They are all fathers, husbands and sons."


    "No matter who died, a family is not complete!"


    "What''s more, if the people on the opposite side are crazy, I can''t stop them all by myself. If they fight on both sides, how many people will die? Have you ever thought about it?"


    There may still be in laws among villagers and villages.


    "I don''t feel strong in my heart!"


    Thinking that his father was crippled and depressed because he followed Xi village''s fight, Guan Laoqi couldn''t calm down.


    "Brother, what are you waiting for?"


    "It''s time to avenge our father!"


    Guan Laojiu suddenly jumped out and said, "it''s a man''s, follow me!"


    "Stop, everyone!"


    Seeing that the crowd was mobilized by Guan Laojiu, Mr. Xu made a thunderous roar and yelled to stop the crowd who was going to rush up.


    The next moment, Mr. Xu stepped forward and walked out of the crowd alone, facing the villagers of Shangxi village and other villages.


    "Who is the person to talk to, come out and have a chat!"


    In the current situation, both sides are bound to lose.


    As for this retreat, people in Lingshui village and Yinghe village are certainly not reconciled.


    Therefore, there is only one way left, that is to talk.


    Mr. Xu''s appearance has some credibility.


    After all, master Xu is a seven grade xiaoyilang granted by the emperor. Although he has no real power, his grade is the same as that of the county magistrate.


    "Brother Xu!"


    A man came out of the opposite crowd. He was as old as Mr. Xu. He had a bronze skin and a strong body. At first sight, he was a very good type of player.


    "It''s you


    Mr. Xu looked at the man who stood up. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Zhenshan.


    I don''t know Mr. Xu. The reason is still for the prey in the mountain. But compared with Niu Dali, Lin Zhenshan obviously has more heart.


    "Brother Xu, it''s not that the younger brother doesn''t give you face. It''s just that the people in Shangxi village want to live."


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter, and it doesn''t rain all the time. The game in the mountains has been much less since the beginning of spring. "


    "Without water, people in our villages can''t live any longer."


    As the village leader of Shangxi village, Lin Zhenshan must also consider the villagers. What''s more, several villages upstream also found him, willing to join them in Shangxi village to guard the cut-off of Taohua river.


    "Yes, the Taohua river has been cut off, and you are all alive. Who will solve the problem of water demand in these villages under the Taohua river?"


    "Are all the people in the downstream villages damned?"


    "Come, answer me!"


    "I..."


    Lin Zhenshan was stunned. There was no way to answer this question.


    Human nature is selfish.


    He would like to say that whether the people in the downstream villages should die or not is beyond his control.


    Kelin Zhenshan knows that, this can''t be said.


    He knew master Xu had dealt with him.


    Mr. Xu''s methods, which he has seen with his own eyes, are highly respected in his heart. Similarly, he is also very afraid of Xu''s anger, because he may really die.


    "And you


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and pointed to the villagers standing behind Lin Zhenshan.


    "Do you think it''s none of your business whether the people in the village below die or not?"


    "Yes


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s none of your business whether the people in the village below die or not!"


    "But if you think about it, you can cut off the Taohua River in order to live. So, what can we do to live in the villages below? ""You have parents, you have wives and children, and so do the people below!"


    "It doesn''t rain. It''s a natural disaster!"


    "Under the natural disaster, we should have worked together to tide over the difficulties, but you intercepted the Taohua river!"


    "We want to live!"


    Mr. Xu''s hand pulled behind him. "Here, there are only people from Lingshui village and Yinghe village."


    "In the following villages: wellhead village, Caishi village, Shiqiao village, Bainiu village Just because they don''t come now doesn''t mean they won''t come later! "


    "Twenty years ago, it was our Linshui village that had a fight with you Shangxi village!"


    "How many people died and how many people were injured in that battle, Shangxi village, think for yourself!"


    Xu pause, looking at the opposite has begun to whisper the crowd, the heart a little relieved.


    "It''s no use saying too much, the key is that it''s going to rain!"


    "But now, if it doesn''t rain, what shall we do?"


    As soon as master Xu said this, someone took over immediately.


    "Yes, what if it doesn''t rain? If we can''t survive, what can we do? "


    "What to do?"


    Mr. Xu snorted, "well digging, of course!"


    "It''s underground. There''s water!"


    "The Taohua river has been flowing for so many years. How much water has been seeping underground? Let''s dig a well


    Mr. Xu came up with a solution.


    "Although it''s a little late to dig a well, it''s never too late to save lives!"


    "If you want to cut off the Taohua River, cut it off!"


    "We''re out of Lingshui village!"


    "When the villages in the lower reaches are attacked, we have to see how many lives you are willing to fill in!"


    "And you, Lin Zhenshan, the cut-off of the Taohua river has spread to the county magistrate. Can you, the leaders, please?"


    With that, Mr. Xu stopped talking and turned to greet the old and young men in Lingshui village.


    "Let''s go back and dig the well!"


    "Dig out the water one day earlier, and we''ll have a good life one day earlier!"


    "Yes, yes, dig a well, dig a well!"


    Xu immediately cried out in the crowd. He admired his father''s behavior.


    Er, the opposite group of people, forget it, let''s just count the heroes!


    "Go back!"


    Guan Laoqi also thought a lot when Mr. Xu came forward to negotiate with him.


    As Mr. Xu said, how many families will cry if there is a real fight?


    It''s just that people are doing it, and heaven is watching it. If something is done, sooner or later, heaven will have to accept it.

 Chapter 249

    What Mr. Xu said hit the nail on the head.


    Now, he has come up with an expedient.


    People from all the villages on the scene moved their minds. As the people from Lingshui village left, Jia gentian from Yinghe village simply asked the people from his village to go back.


    Instead of wasting time here and killing people, it''s better to go back and dig some wells at once, so as to ensure that the sweet potato seedlings in the field can grow up and people will not die if they are hungry. There''s plenty of time to avenge the vengeance of river closure and water cut-off.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can cut off your in laws contacts with these villages in the upper reaches and suffocate them.


    "Brother Zhenshan, what shall we do?"


    Seeing the people from Lingshui village and Yinghe village who came to trouble them, they left. Several villages in the upper reaches of this village were looking at Lin Zhenshan together.


    Lin Zhenshan tugged at the corners of his mouth. He really couldn''t do it.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to cut off the Taohua river. These people encouraged him.


    Now, seeing that something might happen, these people are clean one by one. These bastards!


    There''s nothing that Colin can do.


    Forget it, take a long memory!


    "Tear it down!"


    Lin Zhenshan looked at the younger generation in his village who was guarding the wooden dam, "hurry up, collect the wood!"


    "Come one by one. When it''s dry, it''s a good thing to build a house and make a beam. Don''t be washed away by the water!"


    When Lin Zhenshan yelled, the young man in Shangxi village got busy.


    In the past, when building the dam, every piece of wood was tied with a rope. Now, as long as you untie the rope that binds these pieces of wood and the water flows down, the wood will lift itself up.


    When the problem is solved, the rest of the logs stuck in the narrow road are cut by the same method. First, the ropes connecting the logs are cut, and then the floating logs are pulled ashore one by one.


    It took less than half an hour for the wooden gate to be removed, and the White River surged down, causing a big wave. Several big fish were brought out of the river and fell on the beach, which made Shangxi village a bargain.


    "Let''s go, we''re back!"


    "Back, dig the well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers gathered in the upstream villages along the narrow road of Taohua River scattered one after another.


    At the same time, the villagers in the downstream villages mentioned by Mr. Xu were already on the way to the upstream. On the way, they saw the Taohua river rushing down, and the people in these villages were quite confused.


    Before they even got to the battlefield, the battle was over.


    "Back, back!"


    The villagers of several villages directly scattered their hands, but they didn''t follow them back to the village. Instead, they made an appointment to go straight to Lingshui village. We have to find out if this is true!


    When they arrived at Lingshui village, they found that the people in Lingshui village were digging holes in groups within a certain distance from the peach blossom river bank.


    "Lao Qi, what are you doing?"


    Find Guan Laoqi, after some greetings, these village heads asked out their doubts.


    Guan Laoqi pointed to the people who dug the pit and said, "dig the well!"


    "Isn''t it doomed to a drought this year? We can''t wait for the rain to come, and the water in the Taohua River won''t flow any more, so we have to prepare early. "


    "Can you dig out water?"


    "Just digging? Shouldn''t you ask Mr. Feng Shui for a calculation? "


    "That''s it


    Several village leaders really don''t look up to the practices of the people in Lingshui village.


    Guan Laoqi curled his lips and said, "can you pull it down? What''s the age? Mr. Feng Shui? I have the money, and I dig a fart well? "


    "It''s just a matter of taking a chance to dig out the water. If God has opened his eyes and can''t dig out the water, he should be punished!"


    It''s so simple!


    Guan Laoqi waved his hand and continued to work.


    Several villages looked at each other, looked at the scene of Lingshui village people full of energy, and finally decided to go back to the village to do the same.


    Dig water, God bless, dig water, should suffer!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of master Xu''s idea, the village around Taohua River soon spread the method of digging wells to find water.


    In addition to the daily routine of carrying water for irrigation, the rest of the villagers'' time is digging wells.


    Let''s not say, some blind cat ran into a dead mouse.


    And this blind cat is talking about Xu Laoer.


    In Lingshui village, the day after people dug a well along the Taohua River, Xu Laoer was tired, so he went home to find something to eat, and then inadvertently took aim at the old turtle who stayed in the corner of his house.


    The yard of his house is not very big, but it doesn''t go down. But why does the old turtle stay in that corner?


    When he thought about it, Xu thought that there was water under the corner of his house?


    But without his father''s permission, Xu didn''t dare to toss the old turtle at will.In this family, old turtle is an ancestor.


    Well, the ancestor didn''t just enjoy but didn''t work. It''s really hard for him to have a fish every day.


    After telling his father his guess, Mr. Xu thought about it and thought it was really possible.


    The old turtle is spiritual even if he is not perfect.


    And the old clam, who also stayed here, did not escape back to the Taohua river.


    What does this mean? It means that this place is weird!


    Dig!


    Mr. Xu made the decision immediately.


    So instead of wandering by the Peach Blossom River, the three Xus broke a section of their courtyard wall and began to dig wells.


    Guan Laoqi received the news and came in a hurry.


    "Brother Xu, what are you doing? I''ve come to help you build a house and lay a foundation. How can there be water in this place? "


    "That''s not possible!"


    Master Xu pointed to the old turtle and the huge clam that had been removed. "These two guys are willing to shrink here. I think it''s a play. Anyway, it''s a chance!"


    Seeing this, Guan Laoqi stopped talking and said, "it''s up to you."


    Then, Xu Laozi, Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer dug for two days and came out of the water!


    The ground water of baihuahua rushed out of the soil and soon flooded Xu Laoer''s knee joint.


    "Boss, hurry up, go to your seventh uncle and ask him to bring people to send stones!"


    "Good!"


    Old Xu sayazi ran wildly and began to shout people from a long distance.


    As soon as Guan Laoqi and others heard that they really dug out the water, they immediately came with people.


    There is no shortage of stone.


    Baskets of stones were sent down, and Xu Laoer and Xu Laoer built a circle of stones around the well.


    Then, outside the well, it has to be built high with stones to ensure safety.


    With the well of Lao Xu''s family, people in the whole village put their ideas on Lao BIE.


    Poor old turtle, instantly became the village''s Feng Shui, professional looking for wells.


    Xu Laoer leads the team, and laobie comes out.


    In a short period of three days, more than ten water holes were found in Lingshui village.


    Some of these water holes are in the village and some in the field.


    With these wells, although the drought continues, the villagers in Lingshui village feel at ease.

 Chapter 250

    Because the family dug a well, in order to facilitate the villagers to use water, Mr. Xu simply shrunk a small piece of his yard, built a new wall and opened a side door.


    In this way, the water well is the only way to use water.


    Old turtle became the village people looking for a well of Feng Shui, naturally got very worship.


    Guan Laoqi specially arranged for people to go fishing in Taohua river for old turtles. By the way, I will prepare one for Lao Xu''s family.


    For this, Mr. Xu naturally accepted it with ease.


    There are many wells outside the courtyard wall, and people come to fetch water every day, which makes Lao Xu''s house a lot more lively.


    Fubao was always held by Mrs. Xu and talked to people in the shade of the tree at the door. Fubao was very happy.


    She can finally meet more people and learn more about the world.


    Unfortunately, after only a few days of listening, Fubao was not interested.


    The older girls, the younger daughters-in-law, the older women and the older aunts who came to chat with her mother were all talking about the East parents and the west families.


    Then Fubao has a new playmate.


    The dog that Mr. Xu asked Mr. Yue to help him find was delivered.


    Furry little dog, always fun.


    As a result, Fubao would go to play with the dog whenever he woke up.


    In order to make Fubao clean every day, Mrs. Xu, together with her puppies, often bathes, especially her little paws.


    As the month passed, Fubao sat up successfully.


    Two round and powerful small arms, have been able to pick up the dog to play.


    And her little nephews and nieces still eat, sleep and eat every day, and grow slowly.


    Fubao would like to say, to exercise more, this can grow fast.


    However, I dare not say.


    Now she can jump words into sentences fluently, but it''s just like this. She doesn''t dare to expose too much.


    Two year old nephews, Dabao and Erbao, can run and play.


    Originally, the two brothers would talk with Fubao, but when the puppies came, especially the two bigger puppies, they immediately abandoned Fubao, the little aunt, and played with the bigger dog every day.


    So that Fubao extremely suspected that the two little girls had been playing with her little aunt as a toy before.


    So we have to write them down.


    When she can walk, hum, I''ll settle the accounts slowly.


    Yes, that''s how careful you are.


    When Fubao came up with this idea, he was startled.


    Because she suddenly found that she seemed more and more childish?


    Is it hard to pretend to be a child for a long time? Have you really become a child?


    As those books say, playing a pig eating a tiger for a long time, really become a pig!


    "I''ll give you a kiss!"


    "I won''t really be a child, will I?"


    Fubao is a little flustered.


    As a result, Fubao began to ponder, from a pure little doll to a deep thinker.


    Mrs. Xu was holding the soles of her shoes beside her. She noticed that her daughter had suddenly calmed down. She couldn''t help looking at them more. This sight amused her.


    "Mother''s little Fubao, why are you worried?"


    "Look, look at that little frown. You''re going to be a little old lady!"


    "Watt?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Fubao''s eyes widened instantly.


    Little old lady?


    The image of a little baby with a wrinkled face came to mind, which scared her to lose her dog.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t want to!"


    "Even if it''s childish, it''s childish. Anyway, I''m a child now."


    Fubao decided not to think about adults and children any more. She was just a little baby who could sit up by herself. Why did she think so much? Can you still go to heaven?


    I''m so full!


    Don''t you think it''s sweet to play with the dog?


    Fubao is in a good mood.


    So a few puppies were miserable and were teased one by one by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshun County, county government backyard.


    After reading the letter in his hand, Zuo Qiu went back to his room for the first time. When he reappeared, he had already changed into a very stylish knight errant costume.


    He rode with a sword and soon left the county.


    Although some of Zuo Qiu''s horses are old, they are really a good one. Their hooves are flying like the wind.


    In the sound of horse''s hooves, smoke and dust fly.


    The drought in Anshun county made zuoqiu''s plan for the Yang clan in Anshun county only temporarily run aground. At present, the most urgent task is to fight against drought and provide disaster relief. If the Yang clan is in trouble, the whole Anshun county will be in chaos.


    By then, he will be a sinner.As for Li Tuo, after being scolded by Zuo Qiu, he was honest. He sat obediently in the work of the director, and even diligently checked the disaster situation everywhere.


    In order to earn performance, Li Tuo even found his mother Yang''s own family, Yang''s clan, so that the people of Yang''s clan stopped cutting off the river.


    For this reason, Li Tuo was praised by Zuo Qiu.


    But now, Zuo Qiu''s mind is not on these things. He just wanted to get to Lingshui village as soon as possible and send a message to his elder brother.


    Here comes Xu Fu!


    It seems that it has been determined that the case of three people being killed in Xu''s house was done by master Xu.


    According to Zuo Qiu''s cognition, since Xu Fu thinks so, no matter what the truth is, these people will certainly tie it up with master Xu.


    Zuo Qiu drove his horse and ran fast.


    Coincidentally, when he rode up the road to Lingshui village, he saw the dust in front of him.


    "Damn it, it''s still a little late!"


    After receiving the news, Zuo Qiu changed his clothes and set out at the first time, but he was still a little late.


    Xu Fu''s people arrived at Lingshui village first.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    Zuo Qiu scratched his head in a hurry.


    In the end, I decided to follow first.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Master Xu and Fubao are playing with dogs in the yard.


    Fubao, who can sit up by himself, is already trying to learn how to crawl on his knees, while Mr. Xu is beside him.


    Fubao doesn''t know what it''s like to have a silly parent-child interaction with his father.


    Father''s love is like a mountain.


    When Fubao tried to prop up her body and felt that she was about to receive praise from her father, her body flew up and was copied by her father.


    "Daughter in law, come in with Fubao!"


    Mr. Xu picked up Fubao and sent it to his daughter-in-law. Then he grabbed the two guns that had been put in the yard and assembled them into a long gun in a flash.


    The next moment, Fubao saw his father out of the courtyard.


    The moment the gate closed, Fubao heard the horse hissing.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Fubao stares at the boss.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on outside, she could tell from her father''s reaction that something had happened!

 Chapter 251

    In the alley in front of Lao Xu''s house, Mr Xu dragged his gun with one hand, and the tip of his long gun fell to the ground.


    At the entrance of the alley, more than ten Black Knights sat on horseback.


    "Xu Huaiyi!"


    The leading Knight also held a long gun.


    "You should be punished for killing the people of Xu''s house. It''s full of people!"


    Mr. Xu looked at each other coldly, pulled his mouth slightly, raised his left hand and hooked his fingers at each other.


    "Kill -"


    "except for the little dolls, no one is left!"


    The head knight raised his hand and patted on the horse''s back. The man had already soared into the air, holding a gun in one hand, assassinated him in the air, and went straight to master Xu''s face.


    "Han Gua!"


    When he was assassinated by his opponent in the air, Xu suddenly bounced up and stepped on the wall of his neighbor''s house in front of him. When he was on the wall, his long gun suddenly rose and swept away in the air.


    Blood splashes.


    The head of the knight of Xu''s mansion was bloodied on his neck and fell on the ground immediately.


    Master Xu shot out the leader of the knights in Xu''s house, and went straight to the knights in Xu''s house.


    Once the killing begins, there is only one result.


    That''s the death of one side.


    When master Xu fled, he could kill him from hundreds of brigands.


    The knights in Xu''s mansion are indeed excellent in martial arts, but the domestic hawk and dog have long lost their wildness and opportunity.


    At the moment when their leader was shot by master Xu, these knights were stunned for a while. And this moment, in the fight of life and death, is the moment of impermanence.


    The spear is like a dragon, the spear is like electricity.


    Just a face to face, half of the knights in Xu''s mansion have been pierced by master Xu.


    The rest of them recovered quickly, but they were scared out of their wits. They wanted to run away, but their hands and feet were stiff, and they couldn''t even control the horses in their crotch.


    Then, death is their only end.


    When master Xu finally fell to the ground, all the 18 knights from Xu''s house died on the spot.


    "Hoo - Hoo -"


    "it''s really old!"


    Mr. Xu gasped, feeling really tired.


    At the beginning, he fought with horse thieves, killed hundreds of people, and didn''t take a big breath.


    Mr. Xu took a rest with a long gun, and suddenly looked up at the road ahead.


    After a while, Zuo Qiu on his horse appeared in the sight of master Xu.


    Mr. Xu saw Zuo Qiu, and naturally he saw him.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Seeing Mr. Xu, Zuo Qiu hastened his horse forward.


    But when he got near, he saw more than a dozen war horses standing still at the entrance of the alley, and a corpse fell down under the war horse, which made him stupid.


    "Big, big, big Brother, you... "


    "When horse thieves come to the village, elder brother, I can only kill them angrily!"


    "Lao Si, do you think these people are the remaining evils of the former dynasty?"


    "Ah?"


    Zuo Qiu stares at the old man and stares at him.


    The remaining evils of the former dynasty?


    These are the people of Xu family. You say they are the remaining evils of the former dynasty. Who believes that?


    However, Zuo Qiu did not discuss this issue with master Xu.


    "Laosi, there are some problems with your county magistrate!"


    Mr. Xu took a look at zuoqiu and said a few words casually, then determined the nature of the matter.


    Zuo Qiu was just a little stunned, then he said with shame: "what elder brother taught me is that younger brother must urge patrol inspection to strengthen patrol after he goes back!"


    "Then I''ll trouble my fourth brother!"


    Xu''s family?


    Dead people don''t talk.


    So, who they are, naturally, can only be defined by the living.


    Master Xu said that they were horse thieves, so they could only be horse thieves. If they are the remaining evils of the former dynasty, even if they are not the remaining evils of the former dynasty, they should also wear a hat that is suspected of the remaining evils of the former dynasty.


    "Brother, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first. This way, elder brother, you remember to ask Guan Laoqi to send someone to the county government to report the case as soon as possible! "


    Considering that he can''t see people in his present clothes, Zuo Qiu decided to run away immediately.


    Otherwise, how could he explain that he was dressed like this? There''s no way to explain this. So, let''s go.


    Zuo Qiu turned his horse''s head and ran fast.


    Just as Zuo Qiu left, someone came out of the village and could see Zuo Qiu''s back.


    Then, the villagers found the knights in black who died at the entrance of Lao Xu''s lane.


    Mr. Xu, who was at the scene, was empty at the moment. When he heard someone opening the door, he had shot out his long gun and nailed it to a ginkgo tree in front of his house.When the villagers looked over, Mr. Xu was clenching his hands and looking at the far away figure of Zuochu in front of him.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter?"


    The bold man leaned forward carefully to inquire with Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu sighed and said, "I''m confused, too!"


    "These people seem to be horse thieves. I don''t know where I heard that the Emperor gave me 1000 taels of silver. They came to my house to rob silver."


    "As a result, did you see the one just now?"


    "That great Xia is so powerful!"


    We''ll kill all these people if we divide them by two.


    "Oh, where''s Guan Laoqi? Hurry up, we have to send someone to report to the county government! "


    "These horse thieves are always committed by gangs. These people may be just a part of it, but there may be people coming later! "


    When master Xu said this, the villagers around him immediately scattered, and those with little courage immediately closed their courtyard.


    Of course, some people have the courage to talk to Guan Laoqi, who is digging a well with people.


    When Guan Laoqi heard what the people were saying, he didn''t say anything. Xu Laoer and Xu Laoer had already run home.


    The horse thief actually found his own family. How amazing is that?


    The brothers ran all the way and soon returned to the village. When they arrived at the entrance of the lane in front of their own house, they naturally saw the horses and bodies parked there.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing the situation at the scene, boss Xu couldn''t help but spit it out.


    In contrast, Xu Laoer, with a big nerve, was very fat, and even checked the wounds on his body for thousands of times.


    It''s all one shot, one shot in the throat.


    "Daddy


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and gave him a thumbs up.


    As soon as he flushed the wound, Xu knew that it was his father''s masterpiece.


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.


    Master Xu glared at him and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m not stupid!"


    "Why? Brother, why did you vomit? "


    After talking to his father, Xu found that his elder brother was vomiting beside him.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Seeing Xu''s second son standing up from the corpses, Xu quickly stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 252

    "Big brother, are you too much?"


    Isn''t that the dead?


    Xu Laoer really doesn''t feel anything.


    This man is the same as those game in the mountain when they die, except that people can''t eat them.


    Corpses. Is there anything different?


    Looking at the different reactions of the two sons to the corpse, Mr. Xu was silent.


    At the beginning, he took his daughter-in-law on the way to escape, the first time to kill, he also vomited, bile to vomit out, for two consecutive days have not been able to eat a little food.


    But now, looking at his second son''s reaction, Mr. Xu doesn''t know whether he should praise him for his ability to handle affairs or for his lack of strength.


    Boss Xu vomited for a long time until the body was taken away by Laoqi, but he still didn''t recover.


    In fact, in this village, there is no response to these corpses, just Xu Laoer.


    Even Guan Laoqi, who had seen people die in fights before, vomited when he saw so many bodies.


    It was not until it was getting dark that the county captors arrived at Lingshui village under the leadership of Dian Shi Ligong.


    Come with Li Gong and the town army who is responsible for the security of the county.


    Zheng Bao, an inspector of Anshun County, will be stationed in Lingshui village for a period of time in case the horse thieves come back.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the Xu family got together.


    Mr. Xu must make it clear to his family about the horse thief incident during the day. Otherwise, in case the Xu family has any more plans, they won''t be fooled.


    If it''s not for fear of the power of the court, if it''s not for concern, master Xu has already set out for Beijing after the Knights of Xu''s house say they want to kill his family.


    "Dad, can we just be beaten like this all the time?"


    Knowing that those people were not horse thieves, but people sent by Xu''s house, Xu could not help it.


    People have said they want to kill them, but they can''t fight back. It''s too humiliating!


    "Of course not!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "it''s time for your grandfather who didn''t play a role."


    Of course, Mr. Xu also wants to see how his father would react if he knew that his mother was going to kill his son''s family.


    Your mother wants to kill your son''s family. What do you think?


    Mr. Xu is very curious now. When his father sees such a letter, what will be his expression. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to see his father''s face change. It must be very wonderful.


    "Dad, is that all?"


    Xu Laoer stares.


    Master Xu gave him a white look and said, "good food is not afraid of late. I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. Let the arrow fly for a while!"


    Since his good grandmother has done it, she will not stop it easily.


    Similarly, since he started to fight back, he would not do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhe Town, Zhao inn.


    The news that Lao Xu''s family had been missed by the brigands soon spread to Zhao Bingxuan. However, when master Zhao Er heard the news, he just turned his eyes.


    "The old witch is really as usual!"


    Zhao Bingji doesn''t think there are any horse thieves in Anshun county.


    To be sure, the whole Xiangyi prefecture has no living soil for horse thieves. It''s not Longxi Prefecture, which borders Beiman.


    Therefore, the theory of horse thieves is pure nonsense.


    "However, my nephew is really tough enough to fight!"


    Xu''s private soldiers, once deployed, are at least 18 cavalry.


    The eighteen cavalry are all inherited from the cavalry battle array created by Xu Zhengqi, king of Taiping.


    Once an attack formation is formed in a three person formation, a six person formation and a nine person formation, one can be regarded as ten.


    But the eighteen riders like this were all destroyed.


    Although Zhao didn''t know what the scene looked like, he could guess that the eighteen riders in Xu''s mansion must have underestimated the enemy.


    Otherwise, in Zhao Bingjian''s opinion, even if shibaqi can''t win, master Xu can''t have been hurt at all.


    "What a waste of wood!"


    "When King Taiping was alive, he was the first to govern the army, and he was forbidden to do so. The second is not to underestimate the enemy. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. "


    "It''s really a joke that our descendants are unworthy of us!"


    Zhao Bingju knocked on the table, and immediately a guard of the Zhao family came in.


    "Summon Jingli and inform Dingbei Hou that his mother has sent someone to kill his son and let him do it!"


    As the old saying goes, a nephew is like an uncle.


    This is not totally unreasonable.


    When master Xu thought about how they would respond to Xu''s sending people to kill him, Zhao Bingxuan also thought of the same way. Freemasonry,


    , if two people know that they have done the same thing, they will not feel that this is a real pity. They will only turn around and make complaints about each other.¡­¡­


    Anshun County, County Hall.


    Dian Shi Ligong, who came back from Lingshui village with the body of a horse thief, is telling Zuo Qiu what happened.


    When Li Gong says that it is a swordsman who kills the horse thief, and describes the clothes of the swordsman, Zuo Qiu almost doesn''t spray a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s his elder brother who killed people. Why is he carrying the pot now?


    "Big brother, don''t you take such a pit brother?"


    Unfortunately, Zuo Qiu could only howl in his heart.


    "Issue a reward order to find the whereabouts of this righteous man!"


    In the end, Zuo Qiu could only ride a donkey to find a donkey and ask the people below to issue a reward order to look for another identity.


    "Now, I''m going to be famous!"


    Zuo Qiu''s face was bitter.


    It took him a lot of effort to get an identity of wandering in the Jianghu. Now, this identity must be abandoned. Otherwise, once Xu''s people find him, they are afraid that they will be able to swallow him alive.


    "Uncle Lu!"


    After pondering for a moment, Zuo Qiu suddenly called Uncle Lu who had been following him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Shuwei walked with an old look.


    Zuo Qiu sighed and said, "Uncle Lu, please do something!"


    "Say it


    As soon as Zuo Qiu said that, uncle Lu''s old age was gone. Although he was still looking old, he had a different taste.


    "Uncle Lu, I have a big brother, you know!"


    "Now, my eldest brother and his family are in danger."


    "You said at the beginning, we''ll be clear when you return my help. Could you please go to protect the safety of my elder brother''s family? As long as you insist on saving your life once, even if it is returned! "


    This is the only way Zuo Qiu can think of at present to help master Xu become a big brother.


    Although the town army went to Lingshui village, people all know that the town army is to deal with the common people. When it comes to the people who come from xungui''s family, the town army can''t be relied on.


    What''s more, if Xu Fu makes another move, it may not be so big.


    Although Zuo Qiu still doesn''t know exactly what happened, from the point of view of master Xu''s killing, it must have come to the point where it is hard to do good.

 Chapter 253

    Xu''s family, which was handed down from the king of Taiping, had three gongs.


    It''s true that it''s a giant that ordinary people can''t shake. But when a man comes to this world, he should stand up and do something.


    He Zuochu, the Tibetan man, since he has made a vow to share happiness and difficulties with others, he should fulfill his promise.


    "Zuo Qiu, are you sure?"


    Uncle Lu gave Zuo Qiu a burning look. "Do you know that no one can assassinate you with me in this world?"


    "Uncle Lu, although I didn''t know all about your skills, I''m not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Thank you, uncle Lu."


    Zuo Qiu solemnly saluted uncle Lu.


    "All right!"


    Uncle Lu laughed, "if you say so, it will be as you wish!"


    "Thank you, uncle Lu!"


    Zuo Qiu saluted uncle Lu again. Then he wrote a letter to Uncle Lu.


    At that time, uncle Lu arrived at Lao Xu''s home in Lingshui village. This letter is the certificate.


    "I''ll go too --"


    after taking zuoqiu''s handwriting, uncle Lu smiles, shakes his figure like a ghost, and leaps out of the backyard of the county government.


    Left Qiu Mu Leng Leng ground looked at the Lu Shu that had shown some skill before going, couldn''t help but beat a shiver.


    As for uncle Lu''s skill, what happened at the beginning? He was injured to death and let him save him.


    Unfortunately, uncle Lu refused to reveal his identity, and Zuo Qiu was helpless.


    Now that everyone is gone, forget it.


    Anyway, even if you know the truth, you can''t help yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyi Prefecture, Linyi city.


    Shen Wansheng is receiving a visitor from the capital.


    Xu yuanzun, the son of Prince Antai!


    Although this is only the son of Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, he is neither a legitimate son nor a real son, but this is the son of his favorite wife.


    There is Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, who is in favor of Xu yuanzun. Naturally, Xu yuanzun is somewhat arrogant and indulgent.


    Even if he knew that Shen Wansheng was born in Changshan, and that the Shen family was also a noble family, Xu yuanzun still didn''t take Shen Wansheng seriously.


    After being introduced into the hall by Shen Wansheng, Xu yuanzun became the host of Shen Wansheng.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    When Shen Wansheng sat down in Xu yuanzun, he immediately lowered his face.


    Even though Xu yuanzun was the favorite son of the Duke of Antai, he had neither fame nor title. It''s just a matter of not being polite when you meet the magistrate of the prefecture. Nowadays, you are more and more popular and take the position of the magistrate.


    "Why is magistrate Shen so mean?"


    Xu yuanzun saw Shen Wansheng''s cold face, but he was still sitting in his seat. "It''s just a seat."


    "I''m just sitting here. I don''t want to rob you of the position of magistrate. Don''t be so serious?"


    "State owned laws, family rules!"


    "Rules are rules!"


    Shen Wansheng light mouth, "Yuan Zun young master gets up now, my official can be nothing happened."


    "If not, my official --"


    "why, is magistrate Shen still ready to solve the problem of" disrespect "


    Xu yuanzun said with a smile, "magistrate Shen may not know. I''m talking to Miss Shen''s seventh daughter in Changshan. Maybe soon, we''ll be a family! "


    "If magistrate Shen catches me now, I''m afraid that the head of Shen''s clan in Changshan will come to you first to settle accounts!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shen Wansheng was really annoyed by Xu yuanzun.


    "Come on, take down the disrespectful thief, drag him down, and blame him for 50 years."


    I really give you face!


    Shen Wansheng met many noble sons and even the prince. However, I haven''t seen anyone like Xu yuanzun.


    However, he was a commoner. He didn''t know who he was because he was favored. He didn''t even pay attention to the rules of the court.


    "Don''t, don''t get excited, magistrate Shen. I can''t get up yet."


    Without waiting for people from outside to come in, Xu yuanzun stood up from the position of magistrate.


    However, Shen Wansheng is not used to his problems.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Wansheng wanted to trouble Xu yuanzun when he knew that Xu yuanzun had come to Xiangyi mansion to make friends with his elder brother. Don''t say Xu yuanzun is such a troublemaker. Even if a good baby comes here, Shen Wansheng can make things for him.


    When the official of the magistrate came in, Shen Wansheng directly asked people to drag Xu yuanzun down.


    Fifty boards, not a board less.


    The old manager of Haiyan mansion, who came to Xiangyi mansion with Xu yuanzun, just stood beside him with a smile from the beginning to the end. He didn''t stop Xu yuanzun''s recklessness. When Shen Wansheng wanted to clean up Xu yuanzun, he didn''t say anything.In the whole process, the old manager was just like a complete bystander.


    When Xu yuanzun was pulled out to get the board, Shen Wansheng looked at the old man in charge of Xu''s house who kept silent all the time.


    "The old man in charge is the one who''s responsible for this."


    Shen Wansheng turned to look at the old manager of Haiyan mansion and nodded slightly.


    The old manager laughed and said, "I know I can''t hide it from magistrate Shen."


    "I''m really joking. You''ve done so obviously. If I can''t even see this, why should I be in charge of Xiangyi Prefecture? "


    "Well, it''s the old man''s fault!"


    The old steward said with a faint smile, "I''m not hiding it from magistrate Shen. It''s the old prince of my family''s intention that I come here


    "A few days ago, the people of Xufu were killed in Anshun County, Xiangyi Prefecture."


    "It is speculated that the assailant is probably Xu Huaiyi, the abandoned son expelled by our Xu family 20 years ago. Therefore, Lao Jiu came to clean up the door with the advice of Lao Taijun. "


    "At that time, I would like to ask magistrate Shen to do something about it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Wansheng''s face changed when he heard the old manager''s words.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s what magistrate Shen understood."


    The old manager gave a calm answer.


    "Bold, do you want to try our Dao Li?"


    Shen Wansheng''s face changed. "Without real evidence, who gives you the courage to convict others?"


    "Magistrate Shen, you may not know one thing."


    "That is, why do we need evidence when we work in Xufu?"


    The old steward looked at Shen Wansheng very haughtily and said, "again, it''s a private matter for us to clean up the door. Even if it''s the Holy One today, it won''t say a word more. "


    "What are you, Shen Wansheng?"


    "Lao Kui, you came from the Shen family in Changshan. I''ll call you magistrate Shen. Don''t really think that Lao Kui, why can''t you be a little magistrate?"


    Just now, the old steward, who was modest and polite, suddenly changed his face.


    Shen Wansheng is very angry.


    Looking at the old steward, who was more arrogant than Xu yuanzun, he couldn''t help laughing, "good, good!"

 Chapter 254

    "What am I, Shen Wansheng?"


    "Soon you will know that I, Shen Wansheng, am your ancestor!"


    I''ve never seen such arrogance before.


    This is Xiangyi Prefecture, which was under Shen Wansheng.


    What about Xu''s family of three masters?


    When we get to him, the dragon has to sit down, and the tiger has to lie down.


    Don''t say that Shen Wansheng intended to get into trouble with people like Xu''s house. Even if he didn''t have the feeling of making obeisance with master Xu, Shen Wansheng would have to give them a long memory because of the invincibility of people like Xu''s house.


    "Come on, drag down the dog slave who committed the crime below. Slap


    It stinks, doesn''t it?


    You can''t talk, can you?


    Then you don''t have to talk!


    Shen Wansheng was born in a noble family, and he was not a good man or a good woman.


    The children of the aristocratic family are very proud of themselves.


    When dealing with them, you treat them with sincerity, and he returns with sincerity.


    Similarly, if you mess with them, they will tell you that you are the wrong person to show off in front of them.


    Xu Fu''s old manager was soon dragged down. In the process, he didn''t have any struggle. It seemed that he had been waiting for Shen Wansheng''s action for a long time.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing the abnormality of the old steward, Shen Wansheng immediately raised his hand and stopped the servants who wanted to take him down.


    He walked slowly to the old steward and looked at each other''s face.


    "If you are not wrong, you are asking for a fight!"


    "Then why?"


    Can you manage in Xufu and be so old that you may be such a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat? If Xu Fu has such roles, then what can people fear about Xu Fu?


    Shen Wansheng is not a fool.


    Now that we have found something unusual, how can we make the old manager do what he wants?


    "Old man, why don''t we have a good chat?"


    Shen Wansheng waved his hand and held back the officer standing next to him, looking at the old steward of Xu''s house with bright eyes.


    "It''s the Qilin son of the Shen family in Changshan!"


    "So quick to react!"


    The old steward casually pulled a chair and sat down, with a slight smile on his face. "I dare not hide it from magistrate Shen. When I came to Yicheng with Mr. yuanzun, I had already sent the 18 iron cavalry of Xufu to Anshun county."


    "Count the time, they should be on their way back!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nature is cleaning up the door!"


    The old steward laughed, "before, didn''t you say that? That Xu Huaiyi was expelled by Xu''s family. Now he has a grudge against Xu''s family and retaliates against Xu''s family. He should be killed by all the family members! "


    "It''s just that the old prince of my family believes that heaven has the virtue to live a good life, and his children are innocent. He won''t kill Xu Huaiyi, but will leave those little dolls behind."


    "Laojiu and yuanzun are here just to wait for the return of the 18 iron cavalry!"


    "If magistrate Shen thinks we''ve done something wrong, he can deploy troops to encircle the 18 iron cavalry. I don''t have any opinions!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    After listening to the old manager''s words, Shen Wansheng immediately roared.


    "Pull the old man down, put him in the water prison, and take care of him three times a day!"


    "If anyone brings him out of the water prison before I come back, I will destroy him when I come back!"


    Shen Wansheng said harshly and looked at the old steward, who was already stunned. He stepped forward and kicked the man over.


    "Old man, you''d better pray that there is nothing wrong with the Xu family. Otherwise, I will let you know that I, Shen Wansheng, am your ancestor!"


    "Pull it down!"


    "What''s more, the one who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth outside gave me a discount on his legs!"


    If you want to marry Shen Wansheng''s niece, you''re just thinking about farting.


    For the first time, magistrate Shen, who was always gentle, showed his tusks in front of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the magistrate''s Yamen, the officials of Xiangyi Prefecture and the family of the rich came to Xiangyi Prefecture after they heard that Antai Gong''s favorite son had come to Xiangyi Prefecture, wondering if it was possible to curry favor with him.


    As a result, they didn''t see Xu yuanzun, but heard a bolt from the blue.


    The magistrate broke Mr. Xu yuanzun''s legs and threw the old manager into the water prison.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, magistrate. This is crazy!"


    "Disaster


    "What shall we do?"


    All the officials in Xiangyi prefecture were flustered when they knew what had happened.


    That''s Xu''s mansion!


    "Panic what panic?""All this is done by the magistrate alone. I don''t know anything. What''s the point?"


    "The most urgent thing is to find a way to rescue Mr. yuanzun!"


    "Yes, yes, better than icing on the cake!"


    "This is my chance to wait!"


    So a group of people waiting outside the magistrate''s Yamen soon reached a consensus that they should jointly put pressure on Shen Wansheng, the magistrate, to let him free.


    Unfortunately, after the negotiation, these people went to the magistrate''s office, but they were told that the magistrate had something to do and could not see his guests.


    As a result, a group of people who came to plead for mercy were silly.


    Shen Wansheng is not here. How are they going to save people.


    Forced into prison?


    Unless they are crazy, Shen Wansheng will come back and directly take off the hat of rebellion, which will make them feel helpless.


    It is true that they can go all out to get close to Xu Fu.


    But the problem is that no one can guarantee whether Xu Fu will protect them.


    "Why don''t we go to the prison first?"


    There are smart but timid people, and soon came up with a compromise response.


    If you want to curry favor with Xu Fu in the capital, you can save the country. As long as you let Mr. yuanzun and the manager of Xu Fu know what they think and know that they are fighting against injustice for them, then this is the first step on the road to success.


    So a group of people rushed to the prison of the magistrate''s Yamen.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Wansheng didn''t know what the people in Xiangyi prefecture were up to, but he had some guess. Otherwise, it will not be specially explained that no one can release those who are in prison.


    Shen Wansheng and his bodyguards rushed to Anshun county.


    A group of people, holding torches, gallop on the official road.


    In the middle of the journey, two riders came to the opposite side, dressed in the clothes of the official courier.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing the messenger with the torch on his way, Shen Wansheng directly asked the guards to stop him.


    The courier recognized Shen Wansheng and immediately said in a high voice, "governor, Anshun county is in urgent need of a report!"


    "Bring it!"


    Shen Wansheng was in a very uneasy mood. When he got the urgent report from Zuochu, his hands trembled for fear that it would contain the bad news.

 Chapter 255

    However, when Shen Wansheng grasped the urgent report, his uneasy heart settled down.


    What''s the use of being uneasy?


    If it''s bad news, it''s just revenge.


    As he unfolded the paper, Shen Wansheng''s face turned overcast and clear. He couldn''t help laughing and yelled "yes" twice.


    "Back to the city!"


    Knowing what happened in Anshun County, Shen Wansheng was relieved. At the same time, he decided to make a good fire.


    It''s a family of three, isn''t it?


    The achievements of the king of Taiping are indeed unparalleled, and how long can the Xu family continue to be brilliant relying on the achievements of the king of Taiping?


    ¡­¡­


    For no reason, Shen Wansheng summoned his own escort to go on the road, and then led people back. It really made many people confused about what happened.


    Of course, I don''t understand what happened. In fact, I''m just a little confused, and it doesn''t have a big impact.


    But when some people are pointing out Jiangshan in the prison and criticizing Shen Wansheng, the magistrate, the party concerned appears behind them, which has a great impact.


    "Say, why don''t you go on?"


    "I don''t even know that I am so unbearable in the hearts of my colleagues!"


    Shen Wansheng looked coldly at the officials of Xiangyi Prefecture who were courting the old manager of Xu mansion. This is the person who praises and praises him on weekdays, but behind his back, he actually evaluates him like this.


    "Since my government is such an unbearable person, you will all prepare your resignation."


    "Tomorrow morning, if I don''t see my resignation, I don''t mind having a good chat with you!"


    Is Shen Wansheng really a man without temper?


    Just because Shen Wansheng doesn''t care about these people on weekdays doesn''t mean he can''t help them. Nothing but don''t want to trouble, after all, even if it is for other people, still can''t avoid all kinds of corruption.


    But now, these people are like this, no wonder he is merciless.


    "Magistrate, what''s wrong with us?"


    Some people who are not afraid of death feel that it''s time to show a wave of backbone, and intend to make a good impression on Xu yuanzun and the old manager of Xu''s house.


    Unfortunately, Shen Wansheng just took a look at each other and said, "in the eighth year of Yongping, when you repaired the Qujiang dam, you were greedy for money and food, and the total amount of silver was more than 3000 Liang."


    "The ninth year of Yongping..."


    "Please forgive me, magistrate. I know I''m wrong. I''ll write my resignation when I go back!"


    Without waiting for Shen Wansheng to finish his speech, the man with backbone had already knelt on the ground, shaking all over.


    At this point, the other people present are completely honest.


    I wanted to climb Gao zhi''er, but before Gao zhi''er could reach it, the backyard was copied.


    Are you complaining?


    Resentment!


    Hate it?


    Dare not hate!


    Shen Wansheng obviously mastered all the dirty things they did, even if there were some omissions. However, if Shen Wansheng broke out anything, they would be doomed.


    A group of people left the prison in fear and went back to write their resignation. At the same time, they also asked their families to pack up their bags and plan to leave at dawn.


    They dare not gamble. In case Shen Wansheng goes back, they will be too late to leave.


    For the rest of your life, you''d better get away from it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Magistrate Shen is really good at it!"


    The old manager of Xu''s family stood quietly in the cold water, which was too deep, laughing.


    "The old man also thinks that our government is good?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The old steward was obviously not willing to answer questions like Shen Wansheng.


    Shen Wansheng was also smiling, squinting at the old steward in the water prison, and said: "not long ago, our government received an urgent report from Anshun county that a horse thief tried to rob xiaoyilang ''


    "In the Tang Dynasty, it''s really lucky to have such chivalrous people."


    "What do you think of the old man?"


    "No way!"


    The old steward was stunned and then roared out loud.


    "The eighteen iron cavalry of Xu''s house, which is facing the battle, can be used as a hundred cavalry."


    "Well, I don''t know. After all, I have never seen any eighteen iron cavalry in my house! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Shen Wansheng laughed with pride and arrogance.


    "Shen Wansheng, you son of a bitch, you let me go quickly!"


    When Shen Wansheng was laughing, Xu yuanzun suddenly roared.


    "You dare to do this to me, you are dead!"


    "I tell you, unless you kill me, I will kill you when I go out!"


    "Kill your family!"


    Growing up without a finger, Xu yuanzun went out of the government to do a job for the first time, with a team of 18 iron cavalry. Now, the 18 iron cavalry is gone, and he has been beaten 50 times and thrown into prison.How can he bear it?


    Hearing Xu yuanzun''s voice, Shen Wansheng immediately turned his head and looked over.


    "Do you think our government dare not kill you?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Dare you?"


    "I''m the son of Lord Antai. I''m going to be the son of Lord Antai in a few days. Do you dare to kill me? It''s not that I despise you. I''ll lend you a pair of bear heart and leopard gall. I''ll see if you kill one! "


    "Mr. yuanzun, stop talking!"


    The old manager suddenly opens his mouth, trying to stop Xu yuanzun from stimulating Shen Wansheng.


    However, Xu yuanzun is now in a state of madness. He feels that he has accepted the biggest grievance in the world. How can he listen to others'' advice?


    "Shut up, old man!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are?"


    "Isn''t it just the grandmother on the bus?"


    "Why do you think my father asked you to come out with me? I''ll tell you the truth, you old man. If you come out this time, you won''t go back alive again! "


    "I''ve got my father''s instructions to send you on the road, young man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wansheng stared at Xu yuanzun, who was making a big speech there. He never dreamed that he could hear such a big melon.


    What if it''s true?


    That can be regarded as the biggest scandal of Xu family!


    "Mr. yuanzun, Laojiu is a eunuch. Even if you want to slander Laojiu, you should think about whether your words are appropriate!"


    "You are so disappointing!"


    The old steward sighed, his eyes no longer focused on Xu yuanzun lying there.


    Mud cannot support a wall, rotten wood cannot be carved.


    The old manager didn''t want to talk to Xu yuanzun, but Xu yuanzun refused to stop.


    "You lie, you can''t lie to me!"


    "You''ve got an affair with that old godmother!"


    "Shen Wansheng, go to see the old dog and see if he is a man!"


    Seeing that the old manager no longer cares about himself, Xu yuanzun looks at Shen Wansheng.


    Shen Wansheng laughed and said, "what are you? What is he? What''s the matter with you dog biting dog? "


    After eating such a big mouthful of melon casually, Shen Wansheng is wondering if he can hear something more interesting. How can he get involved in the dispute between them?


    "Shen Wansheng, don''t be arrogant!"


    "If you help me, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Otherwise, I will never let you have a good time when I go out."


    "Not only you, but also your family and I won''t make you feel better!"


    Xu yuanzun, who is used to being overbearing in the capital, is still not in awe even if he is beaten by Shen Wansheng.


    "Magistrate Shen, I know you''ve killed me!"


    "Just, I hope you can think twice!"


    The old manager of Xu''s family didn''t want to talk to Xu yuanzun any more, but he couldn''t ignore Xu''s words. After all, even though Xu yuanzun was disrespectful to him, Xu yuanzun was still the master of Xu''s family, and he was only a slave of Xu''s family.


    The meaning of his life is to protect Xu Fu, the master of Xu Fu.


    "Yuanzun is just a child spoiled by Antai. His nature is not bad, but arrogant and careless. "


    "Shut up, old dog!"


    "What kind of person do you need to be talkative?"


    Xu yuanzun yelled at the old manager, then looked at Shen Wansheng, "Shen Wansheng, I have never talked so seriously."


    "Listen, either you''ll kill me or when I get out, I''ll kill you!"


    "I, Xu yuanzun, swear by the blood of King Taiping that I will not be a man if I don''t avenge this hatred!"


    Shen Wansheng was silent.


    He didn''t know what kind of person Xu yuanzun was.


    In terms of Xu yuanzun''s willfulness and arrogance, Shen Wansheng can think that Xu yuanzun is a useless firewood. But if all this is just Xu yuanzun''s disguise, then he can only say that he has met a master this time.


    "Mr. yuanzun, you can say less!"


    The old manager is really speechless.


    Xu won''t listen to him at all.


    To stimulate a powerful local magistrate like this is like hanging an old man''s life.


    "Xu yuanzun, you are very interesting!"


    Shen Wansheng smiles and glances at Xu yuanzan''s slightly ferocious face. "I''ve seen a lot of people in my house, including dandies, but there''s never been one like you."


    "Maybe you are a fool yourself!"


    "Or maybe you''re just playing the fool.""I''ve been hesitant about what to do with you."


    "Dare not say dare not, say what high sounding words, self deception, interesting?"


    Xu yuanzun suddenly interrupts Shen Wansheng.


    Although he was lying on the ground, he still raised his hand and pointed to Shen Wansheng, "you are a coward. I despise you, ha ha ha..."


    "Maybe you''re right. I''m a coward!"


    Shen Wansheng laughed. "I can''t risk my family."


    "So please die!"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that I, Shen Wansheng, have never been a good man!"


    With these words, Shen Wansheng turned to the guard behind him and said, "take them on the road!"


    "No -"


    "Shen Wansheng, how dare you?"


    After hearing Shen Wansheng''s words, Xu yuanzun, who was still in prison just now, was stupid, anxious and flustered.


    However, it didn''t work.


    Xu yuanzun, death!


    Mr. Xu is in charge of the house!

 Chapter 256

    It was night when the magistrate''s prison of Xiangyi Prefecture was attacked.


    Eighteen black riding broke into the prison at night, rescued two important prisoners who were held in the big brother, and released other prisoners who were held in the big brother.


    Shen Wansheng, the magistrate, arranged in time to take back half of the prisoners who were released from the prison, and the rest were killed on the spot.


    However, the two important prisoners in the prison are missing.


    Shen Wansheng wrote a memorial in the night and rushed 800 miles to the capital.


    "Well, the corpses are all burned, and the ashes are all gone!"


    After Shen Wansheng stabilized the order of the city, he asked people to deal with the bodies of Xu yuanzun and the old manager of Xu''s house together with those of the dead prisoners who were killed by GE.


    Defeat the bone and raise the ashes!


    As Shen Wansheng said, he has never been a good man.


    Shen Wansheng, who has read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles, has long understood that no matter what the world is, good people always suffer.


    Although the territory of the Tang Dynasty is not a gold belt for killing and setting fire, there are no corpses in it. But in the place, the days of good people are really sad.


    Therefore, Shen Wansheng''s position is not to be a good person.


    He doesn''t do evil, but he will do good and accumulate virtue for the benefit of the people.


    But if anyone wants to take aim at him, he will surely fight back most fiercely.


    Maybe Xu yuanzun is really a fool or a scheming ghost. Shen Wansheng is not in the mood to guess.


    In dealing with this potential threat, he has always been quick to solve the problem directly and fundamentally.


    People are dead, no matter what trouble, in the end is no longer trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu doesn''t know that the threat to him has been cut off by his second brother. He is training his three sons now.


    "Old three, what are your legs shaking?"


    "Stand firm for me, didn''t you eat?"


    "Boss, raise your gun, draw, draw. How did I teach you?"


    "You two are very clever. Why are you more stupid than the second one at this time?"


    "Dad, did you just call me?"


    Xu Laoer, who focuses on gun training, vaguely hears his father calling him, and immediately turns to see him.


    Mr. Xu glared at him and said, "concentrate on practicing the gun. What you are holding is a gun, not a burning stick!"


    "You should stab, pick, sweep, not smash!"


    "Smash, smash, smash, what gun do you use? You use a stick!"


    ¡­¡­


    The irascible master Xu really hates that iron can''t make steel. He wants to rebuild all his three sons.


    Fubao sat on the mat not far away, watching her father scold her three brothers. Every time you see a wonderful move, Fubao will wave his hand in a decent way.


    At the moment, Fubao really has a gun in his hand, which is made of withered corn stalks.


    Fubao is clumsily learning from his father''s peerless skills with corn and tangerine.


    Not far away, Lu Shu looked at Fubao with a smile.


    Uncle Lu, who took Zuo Qiu''s letter, became a member of the Xu family after having a fight with him. He was master of the Xu family.


    Yes, master Xu, who boasts excellent martial arts skills, was rubbed by Uncle Lu.


    After he was sure that he couldn''t beat uncle Lu at all, master Xu was shameless enough to bow to Uncle Lu as his teacher.


    In order to achieve the goal of worshiping uncle Lu as a teacher, Lao Tzu Xu really had no lower limit, and he also pulled up the three brothers of old Xu and asked them to call uncle Lu as a teacher.


    It seems that uncle Lu was defeated by master Xu''s cheekiness. In the end, he could only accept master Xu''s elder disciples. Well, they were only registered disciples.


    Fu Bao, on the other hand, was accepted by Uncle Lu and became his recognized disciple.


    For a time, Mr. Xu doubted his life. He was such a martial arts prodigy and a master of his own shooting skills that he couldn''t get into the eyes of his master. On the contrary, his family''s treasure was taken in.


    Fubao had doubts about Uncle Lu''s Kung Fu, but after uncle Lu casually showed his skill of picking leaves and piercing stones, Fubao recognized him.


    Pick the leaves and wear the stones. Isn''t this the way to kill people in martial arts novels?


    It''s a pity that she always thought that this world was just a world of low martial arts. After a long time, it might be a world of medium martial arts or high martial arts.


    As for the cultivation of immortals, Fubao thinks that this possibility is basically zero.


    If there is a fairy, then her old turtle and giant clam must have become elite. How could her brothers catch them?


    Unfortunately, Fubao didn''t dare to ask Uncle Lu too much about martial arts.


    She is a little doll, jumping words into a sentence has been called a child prodigy performance. If you behave a little more miraculous, you may be targeted.


    Therefore, we must be careful and be a baby for two years. When we grow up and can practice, we can ask questions.When master Xu finished training his three sons, it was his turn to receive training.


    Uncle Lu didn''t teach master Xu''s moves. According to Uncle Lu, master Xu''s moves are already very delicate. He is only a little less savvy from the state of being too clever to be clumsy.


    And this step, can only rely on personal understanding.


    What Lu Shu taught master Xu was breathing method, which can also be called tuna method.


    In Lu Shu''s words, this is the Taoist way of longevity.


    But in Fubao''s opinion, he always felt that what uncle Lu taught her father was the legendary internal skill.


    Internal skill, in martial arts novels, is a very magical thing.


    For example, in master Jin''s biography of archery heroes, great Xia Guo Jing, who is the greatest swordsman, learned Kung Fu from the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River just like two fools at the beginning, but never made any progress.


    When he was later taught the inner mental skill of Quanzhen, it really took off.


    Therefore, when Uncle Lu taught his father this breathing method, Fubao listened attentively. When no one paid attention to her, she would learn.


    In such a few days, Fubao was surprised to find that he could climb, and he could climb fast.


    "I''ve done a great job!"


    Fubao thinks he can be called a heifer by plane now.


    After he found that he could run around, Fubao didn''t run around like an ordinary child, but still watched his brothers being disciplined on the mat every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, the day is still no rain.


    The flow of Taohua river is almost out.


    The big fish in the river can''t be hidden. One by one, they become people''s food.


    Because wells have been drilled in every village, although it is dry, the people can still stick to it.


    The crops in the field, except for the sweet potato with higher drought tolerance, are basically dead.


    It was just at this time that a county official came down and announced that this year''s dragon boat race would be held as usual.


    All participating villages and families in each village will get 200 Jin of millet.

 Chapter 257

    200 Jin millet!


    With 200 Jin of millet, the impact of the drought will be minimized.


    Although the days are still not too rich, it is impossible to starve to death.


    "What a big hand!"


    With the financial resources of Anshun County, there can never be such a big hand. Then, there must be someone else behind this matter.


    When Xu Laosan came back from the county in the afternoon, he also brought a message from Zuo Qiu.


    The 200 Jin millet was donated to the imperial court by master Zhao Er of the Zhao family in the capital. It is not only Anshun County, but also Xiangyi Prefecture, where the drought hit, that has received such a donation.


    "Are you crazy www.downtxt.net ]£¡¡±


    Behind knowing this is his little uncle, who is as thoughtful as a sieve. Mr. Xu''s first reaction is that his little uncle has gone mad.


    Although the Zhao family is rich, it is said to be as rich as the enemy country.


    But for such a large-scale disaster relief, the amount of money donated was beyond Mr. Xu''s calculation.


    "It doesn''t make sense at all!"


    Master Xu couldn''t figure out what his little uncle was up to.


    According to Mr. Xu''s understanding of the Zhao family, they have a plan for their work, every move, every word and every deed. They are eager for some kind of return in every payment.


    This time, it will be no exception.


    "Master, what do you want to do with so much? No matter what he plans, we can''t stop him! "


    It''s really a poignant remark, old lady Xu.


    Mr. Xu was a little embarrassed, because when his daughter-in-law broke the point, he suddenly found that he was just eating salty radish and worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the capital.


    In the newly renovated Qiantian hall, Emperor Yongping is summoning Zhao Bingjun, the leader of the Zhao family in the capital, who is also his brother.


    The Zhao family paid for such a large amount of rice and donated it to the imperial court to relieve the drought in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    As the emperor, Emperor Yongping was also quite ignorant.


    Naturally, he knew the wealth of the Zhao family.


    Once upon a time, Emperor Yongping also thought about fighting the Zhao family.


    But in the end he gave up.


    Because this method, of course, can fill the Treasury for a while, but it is not conducive to the rule of the imperial court. And most importantly, this way can easily solve the financial problem of the imperial court. Emperor Yongping worried that he would lose the courage to face the difficulties, so he would take a shortcut.


    After all, in addition to the Zhao family, there will be another rich family after several years.


    If the emperor only wanted to fill the national treasury in this way, then the Empire would not be far away from its destruction.


    In the end, Emperor Yongping curbed his greed. With his own efforts, he managed the imperial court and the whole world in an orderly way, and the amount of money in the national treasury increased year by year.


    Even without the help of the Zhao family, the imperial court could cope with the severe drought in Xiangyi Prefecture, instead of creating the tragic scene of 20 years ago.


    But now, with such a large sum of money, the Zhao family has directly bought enough rice with the money, which can really be regarded as his urgent need.


    To this end, Emperor Yongping specially invited Zhao Bingjun, the great master of the Zhao family, into the palace.


    Compared with Zhao Bingjun''s heart like a sieve, Zhao Bingjun is a little more dignified.


    "So you don''t know about it?"


    Emperor Yongping was surprised.


    With such a large sum of money, Zhao Bingjun, who is the head of the Zhao family, has no idea. Emperor Yongping is really hard to believe.


    "The grassroots didn''t know it when they went back to the holy place."


    "As early as many years ago, the business of Cao min''s family had been in the charge of her younger brother!"


    "Although the grassroots are the owners, they are no longer involved in the management of these businesses. It''s just to be responsible for the sacrifice within the clan and the teaching of future generations, and the property of our Zhao family is also under the care of the grass people! "


    "Are you separated?"


    Emperor Yongping was stunned. According to Zhao Bingjun, the situation of the Zhao family is clearly divided.


    "When they returned to the holy land, the grass people did not separate their families from their shedi."


    "It''s just that the grass people and the shedi do their respective duties."


    Zhao Bingjun calmly answered emperor Yongping''s question.


    Emperor Yongping finally had to accept the fact that Zhao Bingjun really didn''t know anything about it. No, it''s not that I don''t know anything. At least emperor Yongping knows that Zhao Rui is the person who is responsible for this.


    Therefore, Zhao Bingjun was sent out of the palace, and Zhao Rui was summoned into the palace to face the saint.


    "The grass people kowtow to the emperor!"


    When Zhao Rui entered Qiantian hall, he knelt down.


    A grasshopper who has never seen much of the world.


    "Get up and talk!"


    Emperor Yongping stared at Zhao Rui who had fallen to the ground for a long time before he spoke slowly.Zhao Rui immediately stood up, looked at emperor Yongping respectfully, and said in a loud voice, "thank you, the grasshopper!"


    The voice was a little loud, which made emperor Yongping a little depressed.


    "I can hear you. I don''t need to be so loud."


    "Yes


    Zhao Rui quickly responded with a look of panic.


    "I called you to ask you, what reward do you want from Zhao Bingxuan, who asked you to buy grain for the imperial court?"


    "Return to the throne!"


    Zhao Rui opened his mouth again, still in a loud voice, but soon realized that he had made a mistake, and his voice fell down.


    "The second master of my family knew that the only son of my eldest daughter was still alive, so he took the villain to look for him."


    "It''s just that the second master of my family is old and too excited. He accidentally fell and hurt his muscles and bones. Now he''s still recuperating in Anshun county and can''t move."


    "At present, there is a severe drought in Anshun County, so my second master asked me to check, knowing that the whole area of Xiangyi prefecture has suffered from the drought."


    "So the second master of my family asked the little one to come back and buy food for the imperial court."


    "I asked my second master why he did it? The little one also said that you will take this kind of thing into consideration


    "But the second master of my family said that in my whole life, if I come here and go there naked and earn so much money, when I die, I can''t take any money away. Naturally, I should do something meaningful with the money I earn."


    "I don''t think so. My second master is kind-hearted and can''t see other people starving!"


    "The root of this is still on my eldest lady..."


    "The Emperor may not know that my eldest daughter died of poverty and illness, and my second master has been unable to get through this dilemma..."


    "Well, I know!"


    Emperor Yongping saw that Zhao Rui, a simple man, was going to talk a lot, so he quickly interrupted him.


    Of course, he knew something about Miss Zhao.


    Although the details are not very clear to him.


    However, Emperor Yongping knew very well that Miss Zhao was Xu Shuo yuan''s wife.

 Chapter 258

    Dingbei Marquis yuan peifa''s wife died early. At that time, Dingbei Marquis was not around and went to northern Xinjiang to join the army.


    Xu Huaiyi, the eldest son of Dingbei Marquis, was able to refuse to accept the order because of a problem of identity. For this reason, Emperor Yongping specially granted Xu Huaiyi the title of seven grade Xiaoyi Lang and a grade Gaoming wife to Miss Zhao.


    At that time, because of this, his Qiantian temple was also struck by thunder.


    "The second master of your family has such a mind. I can''t help appreciating it!"


    "I kowtow for my second master!"


    On hearing the words of emperor Yongping, Zhao Ruili knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Yongping.


    As a result, Zhao Rui was recognized as a simple man by Emperor Yongping, and he was also appraised as a sincere man.


    This is exactly the sentence "a gentleman can be deceived".


    However, Zhao Rui''s present situation is not only convenient, but also shackled.


    Because in the eyes of emperor Yongping, he was labeled as a simple and honest man. What he said and did in the future, he had to continue to be simple and honest.


    Otherwise, once emperor Yongping thought of what happened today, he might feel cheated.


    At that time, Zhao Rui will not be able to escape the crime of deceiving the king.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshun County, Lingshui village, Laoxu family.


    Mr. Xu has no mind to take care of his little uncle who has a lot of thieves. Now he has a big head.


    When he bought the fake jade night lion for Xu Laosan in the horse market, Xu Laozi made an agreement with him that he would bring a good horse to his house. Now, this man has come with two beautiful horses and a pretty foal.


    The foal is white, so it''s not ordinary.


    Compared with Xu Laosan''s fake jade night lion, if the foal grows up, it will really shine on the jade night lion.


    Three horses, all very good horses.


    With Mr. Xu''s critical eyes, there is nothing wrong with them.


    But now, in this terrible weather, there are already three horses at home. Can we afford another three horses!


    "Dad, buy it!"


    "Buy it!"


    In the face of such two horses, Xu and his two brothers are not calm.


    These good horses are better than those rode by people from the Xu family before.


    "Brother, I''ve sent the horse here as agreed. You can''t do without it!"


    The merchant of horse market hesitated to see Mr. Xu, and immediately became impatient. "If you don''t want it, I can''t live!"


    "Yes, yes, can''t I?"


    Mr. Xu quickly opened his mouth. He still has this integrity in life.


    Finally, two big horses and a foal were sold at a price of 350 Liang.


    "Ha ha, I have a horse, too!"


    Starting with the steed, Xu was the first one to smile. Regardless of whether his horse had not been saddled, he turned over and got on the horse. With a clip on his legs, he urged the horse to run.


    "Han Gua


    Looking at Xu''s second son urging the horse to run away with great interest, Xu didn''t want to say anything.


    He just waited for Xu to call in the middle of the night. Without saddle and pedals, this horse can''t be controlled by ordinary people.


    Anyway, when master Xu learned how to ride a horse, he played like this. That night, he felt that his legs were going to be broken. It was sour and painful, especially on the inside of his thigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mr. Xu bought the three horses, uncle Lu slowly came out of the yard, and his eyes fell on the pure white foal that Mr. Xu bought.


    "This horse is good. It''s suitable for the little girl Fubao!"


    "Master, you think it''s good, too!"


    Mr. Xu grinned with pride and felt that he had made a very good deal.


    Uncle Lu took a look at master Xu and said, "what are you proud of? Do you think any horse dealer can get this horse? "


    "Do you mean that the horse was specially sent?"


    "Can''t anyone with a clear eye see that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Xu lost his language in a moment.


    After a while, he said, "master, it''s not so mysterious, is it? I happened to meet this horse market businessman in the county horse market. At that time, I just wanted to go to the horse market on a temporary basis. Who has such great powers? Can anyone be a prophet? "


    "It''s impossible to foretell!"


    "But how do you know that the horse market businessman can''t be someone''s man?"


    This is not impossible.


    Mr. Xu didn''t say anything.


    But Mr. Xu can''t guess who is behind the horse market businessman.


    However, Mr. Xu did not guess, because there was no need.


    No matter who is behind, his family got three good horses, this is the result.And what''s the point of exploring who''s behind it? With this spare time, it''s better to think about how to support three more horses at home.


    Before that, the family started the carriage business. Later, for the dragon boat race, the carriage business was sublet to their sons'' father-in-law''s family.


    As a result, with the coming of drought, the business of the carriage went from bad to worse, and finally had to stop temporarily.


    Without business, there would be no income. Xu''s family couldn''t afford the horses, so they had to suspend the business and send the carriage and horses back.


    Two horses pulling a cart, plus Xu Laosan''s fake jade night lion, now there are three horses and six horses at home. Just the bean feed for the horses is the boss''s expense.


    And that''s not manual.


    "When will it rain?"


    Mr. Xu is really worried.


    Before, in order to prepare fresh fodder for the three horses in his family, Mr. Xu took his three sons into the mountain early every morning and ran all the way to get some fresh fodder.


    It used to be three horses, but now it''s six.


    In particular, these three horses are really good horses.


    This good horse will be ruined if it is not eaten well.


    Master Xu was worried, but Fubao was happy, because she saw the pure white foal.


    The whole body is snow-white, without a hair.


    A pair of smart big eyes, with Fubao eye to eye, as if to speak in general.


    "Dad''s little Fubao, do you like it?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Fubao nodded fiercely. How could such a beautiful foal not like it?


    "Boss, do you hear me?"


    Mr. Xu immediately turned his head and looked at Mr. Xu, who was exchanging feelings with his horse. "You don''t like the foal. If you want to prepare the fodder for the foal, you''ll take care of it."


    "Dad, why don''t we just live in the mountains?"


    Xu didn''t speak in a good mood.


    "It''s raining!"


    Without waiting for master Xu to be anxious with him, Fubao suddenly raised his finger to the sky and said, "it''s raining!"


    "Girl, do you mean it''s going to rain?"


    Hearing Fubao''s words, master Xu is really not calm now.

 Chapter 259

    "Dad, don''t think about it!"


    Xu old timely came a sentence, "these days, you and Niang see heaven and earth in front of my little sister say rain, rain, my little sister is learning to talk now!"


    "Don''t you think, do you know what rain is?"


    A basin of cold water splashed down by old Xu, and old Xu withered in an instant.


    Yes, my daughter is indeed a blessed person, but I don''t know what it means to rain?


    If it doesn''t rain, who can predict it?


    Mr. Xu sighed and looked up at the sky.


    It''s still clear and sunny.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no slightest wind.


    If it''s going to rain, it''s going to have to be windy first, and then at least there''s going to be some clouds in the sky.


    But now, where is there any sign of rain?


    Fubao didn''t expect his father to believe what he said.


    But in fact, it''s going to rain!


    Not long ago, when she was asleep, she had a dream.


    In her dream, she was playing in the sun, then suddenly the wind came up, then the dark clouds rolled from the south, and then the rainstorm poured down.


    Then she woke up.


    Of course, this may also be a day of thinking, sleep has a dream.


    During this period of time, the sun is always shining, and Fubao''s daily activities outside are limited.


    There are already old people and children in the village suffering from heatstroke because of the hot weather.


    Mrs. Xu talks to the women in the village every day. The parents of the East and the West are short, so that Fubao knows more about what happened in Lingshui village.


    As a result, Fubao had stopped praying for rain for some time, but recently began praying again.


    "Dad, where do we keep horses? Our territory is getting smaller and smaller! "


    Xu old with his love horse sticky for a long time, finally thought of the key problem.


    The barn in his backyard was a little crowded with three horses. Now there are three more horses. The barn in the backyard is obviously not enough.


    "Build another shed!"


    Mr. Xu sighed. At this time, there was no other way but to build a shed.


    It''s not difficult to build a shed. Just a few pieces of wood and some cattail are ready.


    There''s no shortage of wood. Every family in the village has a few, and Lao Xu''s family is no exception.


    It''s just that the location of the new shed needs to be carefully selected.


    There''s no place in the backyard. There''s a well in the East, and it''s not very suitable to build a shed. After all, people in the village come to use water, so they can''t keep livestock.


    As for the West courtyard wall, facing the village street, there is no room to move.


    In front of the door, it''s even less. The people coming and going are not suitable for building a shed.


    "Or in the east field?"


    Mr. Xu looked left and right, and finally took aim at the field his family had just bought.


    Although it is near the Taohua River, but this drought, the crops in this field, are basically withered.


    There are only a few fields in which the crops are still fighting tenaciously.


    But everyone knows that if it doesn''t rain, the crops in these fields will wither for three or two days at most. Taohua river water has been cut off, the villagers continue to dig deep river, relying on a little bit of underground water seepage, is really a drop in the bucket.


    "Dad, it''s like the wind is blowing!"


    Just as Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu were thinking about where to build the shed, Mr. Xu suddenly turned his head and looked south.


    Mr. Xu stopped, stood for a while, and nodded excitedly.


    It''s really windy!


    South wind!


    Although the wind is not strong, but the wind blowing, the whole person''s feeling is different.


    Mr. Xu thought of what his daughter had said. It rained.


    Is it really going to rain?


    "Dad, look, look, cloud, South, it''s dark, it''s dark!"


    Xu, who has been staring at the south, yells.


    "What are you yelling at?"


    Mr. Xu slapped him on his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and build a shed. If it''s really raining later, it''ll rain your sister''s foal. It''s good-looking for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boss Xu suffered tons of critical hit instantly.


    Is this the time to say this?


    Isn''t it time to talk about the rain?


    "Dad, brother, it''s going to rain!"


    Xu Laoer came back on his horse. Before he arrived, his voice had already come.


    After seeing that it was dark in the south, Xu came back immediately to share his happy mood with his father and elder brother.


    However, before he had time to play up his joy with his elder brother, he was slapped on the head by boss Xu."Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and build a shed. If you drench my little sister''s foal, you''ll have to look good!"


    "I..."


    Xu''s face is muddled. Is it time to care about the foals?


    Unfortunately, seeing the ferocious appearance of his father and elder brother, Xu could only tie his love horse and go to work.


    Looking at the south, it''s getting dark faster and faster. It seems that there''s thunder coming. They don''t care to pick a place.


    Just to the east of my house, I started to build a shed.


    Xu Laoer, full of strength, is responsible for digging.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu soon carried over the wood, and moved things like cattail, branches, straw and orange stalks.


    Three people working together, the efficiency is not generally high.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the grass shed was built.


    It wasn''t long before the thatched cottage was built, and the black clouds had already filled the sky of Lingshui village, and it became dark between heaven and earth.


    The south wind was blowing, and some withered leaves were blown down.


    In the roaring sound, white lightning lights up the fields.


    Big raindrops came down.


    "It''s raining!"


    "It''s raining!"


    "God, it''s raining!"


    In the heavy rain, all the people in the village ran out of the house and cheered in the pouring rain.


    "Next, a little longer!"


    "Don''t stop, don''t stop!"


    "God, I can''t stop. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Someone knelt down in the mud and prayed to God.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain started in the afternoon and continued until Xu Laosan came back from his studies in the county.


    "Ah Chou..."


    Xu Laosan, who came back from the county, was frozen to death.


    Wang rushed to the kitchen for the first time to cook ginger brown sugar water for Xu Laosan, and let him drink two big bowls, which was a little warm.


    "What a heavy rain!"


    "You don''t know, the streets of the county are flooded with water!"


    "What the hell is this weather? A few months ago, it suddenly began to rain, and there would be no flood!"


    Xu Laosan said somewhat depressed.


    Pop!


    Just finished, he was slapped by his mother, Mrs. Xu. "Bah, say that again, the feather duster will slap you!"

 Chapter 260

    "Bah, bah, bah..."


    Xu Laosan, who was slapped by Mrs. Xu, was very obedient.


    However, Xu Laosan''s careless words still put a huge pressure on everyone''s heart.


    After the drought, if there is another rainstorm, will the people live?


    At night, there was a storm.


    Mr. Xu, who is lying on the Kang, seldom sleeps.


    With such a heavy storm, there may be a flood.


    What can we do?


    There is no choice but to appeal to God.


    Fubao had a good sleep.


    Rainstorm disaster?


    It''s impossible.


    In her dream, after rain, a rainbow across the sky, vegetation sprouting machine, between heaven and earth a fresh breath. What makes Fubao most happy is that when she grows up, she can ride around on a pony.


    "Cluck..."


    Mr. Xu, who was worried, was shocked when he heard Fubao''s laughter.


    He quickly turned to see the baby girl sleeping next to Mrs. su.


    Get it!


    Fubao is sleeping soundly now. It''s obvious that he has had some sweet dreams. He often babbles. He doesn''t know what he has eaten or what''s going on.


    With the flickering light of the candle, master Xu saw everything very clearly.


    "It must be all right!"


    Thinking of his daughter''s happiness, master Xu suddenly realized what he was doing here.


    Whether it''s a flood or not, what''s the impact on him?


    After the drought, even if there is a flood, what can we do? Anyway, there''s no need to worry about being flooded here in Lingshui village. As for the Taohua river nearby, even if it overflows, it will only flow to the wet depression in the East.


    On the other side of the wet depression, there is not even a village.


    So, I''m just worrying.


    Sleep, sleep!


    Mr. Xu, who wants to go to bed, says that he can sleep without ambiguity.


    I had a good night dreaming of the dawn.


    It''s still raining.


    But it''s much smaller than yesterday afternoon.


    The old people in the village ran to the Taohua River and turned around. The Taohua River, which had been dried up before, is now filled with water again.


    Unfortunately, after this drying up, the big fish in the Taohua river has basically disappeared. People in the surrounding villages will have to wait for several years if they want to go fishing and eat in the Taohua river again.


    Although it is still raining, Xu Laosan still wants to study in the county.


    Coir raincoat cloak plus an oil paper umbrella, this equipment is complete.


    But, pity Xu Laosan''s fake jade night lion, can only against the wind and rain, send his master to the county.


    As for the family''s two good horses, despite Xu''s boasting, they didn''t get into Xu''s eyes.


    It was Fubao''s foal that made Xu''s eyes red.


    Unfortunately, the foal is too small. It belongs to Fubao. Although Xu Laosan is greedy, he can''t compete with his younger sister.


    After this, a group of people in Lao Xu''s family understood.


    Xu''s third choice of horses is only to see if they are good-looking.


    A pretty dog!


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, the rain is getting smaller and smaller.


    The overcast sky became brighter.


    That is, at lunch time, the dark clouds dispersed, the sun was shining, and a rainbow crossed the sky and the earth.


    There was no rainstorm.


    This rainfall has thoroughly moistened the long dry land and filled all the dried up rivers, ponds and reservoirs.


    As soon as the rain stopped, the villagers roared down to the ground.


    Prepare the ground for sowing.


    Now this time, planting a crop, whether it''s beans, peanuts, or corn, is time to harvest before winter.


    The rain is just in time.


    If you are ten and a half days late, you will miss the sowing time.


    Xu Laosan was studying in the county, but when he found that the rain had stopped, he asked for leave from the school and went home to help sow.


    There is no need to be informed about this. Xu Laosan still has this consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, the whole Xiangyi Prefecture was in a super busy state.


    Shen Wansheng was also very busy. Originally, he was dealing with people from the imperial court and Xu family. Later, because of the rain, he left them all aside.


    In order to seize the time, Shen Wansheng was also ruthless, and sent all the horses bought by the government to the villages below for free.


    Fortunately, today''s fields are full of rain, whether it''s cattle or horses, it''s not very hard.Otherwise, if these horses are lost, Shen Wansheng''s and master Xu''s big plan will be ruined. At that time, Shen Wansheng''s official performance evaluation will be inferior.


    Even with his previous achievements, his official career may come to an end.


    But now, as a result of this batch of horses put into each village, let this rush to plant, successfully came to an end.


    When the censors reported the situation to Emperor Yongping, Emperor Yongping''s evaluation of Shen Wansheng was one point higher.


    Yan Jing accompanied emperor Yongping, and he was sweating for his second brother.


    Now, it''s good. It''s fine after rain.


    "Yuanshu, what else do you mean about Xu yuanzun?"


    It''s really a miracle that there are no people alive and no corpses dead.


    Emperor Yongping has been a little annoyed recently because Xu Huaiyi, the Duke of Antai, saw heaven and earth complaining to him about his son being harmed. He also said that his son had entrusted him with a dream and that the person who harmed him was Xu Huaiyi, the abandoned son of Xu family.


    How can emperor Yongping believe this thing without any evidence?


    But when Xu Huairen saw heaven and earth crying to him, Emperor Yongping was also very upset.


    "My Lord, I think it''s too strange."


    "As far as I know, Xu yuanzun came out of Beijing with a team of 18 cavalry from Xu''s family."


    "Then, Anshun County reported that 18 horse thieves tried to attack Xiaoyi Lang Xu Huaiyi. Fortunately, they thought that strange people and strange people had made a move, so they survived."


    "Shen Wansheng, the governor of Anshun County, reported that eighteen thieves had raided the prison. He robbed Xu yuanzun and an old steward of Xu''s house. "


    "The reason why Shen Wansheng caught Xu yuanzun and the old manager of Xu''s house was that they said they were going to clean up the door with the 18 iron cavalry!"


    "Holy, you taste, you taste!"


    Yan Jing did not directly say his own judgment, but led emperor Yongping to think about this problem.


    Xu yuanzun and the old manager of Xu''s house went to Xiangyi''s house to kill people.


    "My Lord, I beg your pardon."


    "The power of Xu''s house is a little too much!"


    "When Emperor Taizu founded the country, there was legislation. No clan should set up a court without permission. Anyone and any sin should be punished by the law of the imperial court."


    "Even the royal family is under the control of the patriarchal clan."


    "Even the noble mansions are subject to the restraint of the patriarchal clan."


    "Only this Xufu is an exception!"


    Yes, Yan Jing is in front of emperor Yongping at the moment, giving eye medicine to Xu Fu.


    This is not only his duty, but also to help his elder brother out.


    Although Yan Jing is a scholar, he is also a righteous person.


    Xu Fu has sent people to get rid of his brother''s family. His brother doesn''t make trouble for Xu Fu. What''s his face to see those three brothers again?


    "I don''t know that the Xu family is too powerful."


    Emperor Yongping sighed and said, "it''s just that the emperor Taizu left a posthumous edict. As long as the descendants of the Xu family are not involved in rebellion, they will not die. If they commit crimes, they should be punished with leniency. "


    "Yuanshu, I''m in a dilemma too!"


    There is the imperial edict of Taizu emperor. As long as Xu Fu doesn''t die, no one can shake Xu Fu''s honor.


    "My Lord, would you like to arrange something for the three princes of the Xu family?"


    As soon as Yan Jing''s eyes turned, he immediately had an idea, "isn''t Beiman making a lot of trouble recently? His Royal Highness the king of Yan is still in the south, taking the little prince to fulfill his wish. Why don''t you just let the Duke of Antai go to the north? "


    "With the great talent of Antai Gong, I think that if Antai Gong goes here, he will be able to achieve success and make new contributions to Xu Fu."


    "After all, the Duke of Antai was able to inherit the title, but he was better than the Duke of Dingbei!"


    Yan Jing''s words really moved emperor Yongping.


    At that time, Xu Fu was a family of three masters.


    On the one hand, it is because of the contribution of Xu Zhengqi, the king of Taiping. On the other hand, it is because all the three sons of the king of Taiping fought in the battlefield, which is also the contribution to the founding of the Tang Dynasty.


    But Xu Zhengqi was king, and none of his three sons was a marquis.


    Because of this, later there was a family of three masters in Xu''s house.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t think that Xu Fu would be rebellious, so he was not afraid of Xu Fu.


    But during this period of time, Xu Huaiyi, the Duke of Antai, complained again and again, which really made emperor Yongping feel uncomfortable. This person, is really too diaphragmatic.


    What''s the dignity of being a Duke of the state?


    In addition, the affairs of Xu''s office in Xiangyi''s office simply did not take the court''s laws seriously.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    After a brief thought, Emperor Yongping agreed with Yan Jing''s proposal.


    On the one hand, the reason why the Duke of Antai was thrown to the north of Xinjiang was that his ears were clean. On the other hand, Emperor Yongping also wanted to see what ability Xu Huaiyi had when he was able to surpass his little Uncle Xu Shuo and inherit the title of Lord Antai.Therefore, a decree was sent to Xu''s house by the internal servant.


    When Xu Huaiyi heard the imperial edict, he was stupid.


    He used to be skilled in martial arts.


    But as he inherited the title of Lord Antai, he was abandoned.


    Today, he is still able to ride a horse, but if he wants to carry a gun to battle, he will be worse.


    "Grandmother, grandmother, you can''t ignore your grandchildren!"


    Reluctantly supporting the internal servant who sent off the imperial edict, he hurriedly found the old prince of Xu''s house.


    Xu laotaijun looked at the grandson kneeling in front of him. He really hated iron but not steel.


    "Get up!"


    Old Xu took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and resisted the impulse to get angry


    At this moment, Xu Huaiyi is really shameless.


    "Grandmother, grandson is wrong!"


    "But my grandson hasn''t carried a gun for a long time. If my grandson goes to the north of Xinjiang, he will lose his ancestors'' face."

 Chapter 261

    "Evil, evil!"


    With a cold face, Xu raised his hand to the door and said, "get out and kneel. I don''t want to see you now!"


    "Grandmother, that''s the job..."


    "Roll -"


    ... "


    When Xu Huaiyi, the Duke of Antai, had no face or skin, another group of Imperial Envoys came to Anshun county.


    Zhao Rui is always naive in this imperial envoy''s team, and has been successfully recognized by all the people in the team.


    Several officials of the Ministry of rites went to master Xu''s house with Yan Jing last time to pass a message. They are old acquaintances with Zhao Rui. After all, they lived in Zhao''s Inn.


    Naturally, the team who passed the edict came to reward the kind-hearted master Zhao er by the will of emperor Yongping.


    Rich Marquis!


    This is the title given by Emperor Yongping to master Zhao Bingji.


    With the help of one person, the disaster stricken people in Xiangyi prefecture were relieved. It''s not too much to call it "rich" because of such financial resources.


    Zhao Rui didn''t expect to know that his master had been granted a marquis. Therefore, along the way, the messenger team took care of everything.


    When the team arrived in Anshun County, Zuo Qiu, who had just returned from the field, got the news and immediately called together a group of officials from the county government to meet the imperial team in a hurry.


    As a result, the messenger team did not stay in the county, but directly passed through the city and went to Sanhe Town.


    Zhao Rui rushed to Sanhe Town with his imperial team in such a hurry. He was just worried that something might happen.


    When the edict was read, his master became a rich Marquis, and he would be at ease.


    Zhao Rui, who used to fall in front of Mount Tai, can''t be calm now.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    The team arrived at Sanhe Town and read out the imperial edict.


    At the moment when Zhao Bingju took the imperial edict, he officially became a Marquis of the Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s a little tacky!"


    Zhao Bingju took the will, and when there was no one, he was a little upset.


    Rich and noble, rich and noble, sounds a little rustic.


    When Zhao Rui settled the imperial team and returned to master Zhao Er, he raised his eyebrows to his master and said, "master, how are you doing? I''m doing a good job."


    "Lord


    "Xiao Wu, my title was set by the emperor? Or who decided? "


    Zhao Bingju looks at Zhao Rui and asks questions slowly.


    "Well, this is the advice given by Professor Yan Jingyan. I think it''s very good. It''s very suitable for you, master! "


    "It''s really this smelly boy!"


    Zhao Bingju snorted, "I said, how could the emperor be so vulgar. After making trouble for a long time, it''s Yan Jing who is blocking me up again! "


    "Master, isn''t that a good title?"


    "It''s true that we are rich."


    Zhao Ruisi didn''t think there was anything wrong with the title of the rich marquis. On the contrary, he felt that the title was suitable for his master.


    "Xiao Wu, use the local dialect of our capital to talk about the word" rich and noble! "


    "Rich Rich and noble... "


    Zhao Rui really according to Zhao Bingju''s words, only said twice, Zhao Rui''s face has become a little ugly.


    "Master, I''m wrong!"


    "Yan Jing is such an asshole. I''m not finished with him!"


    Zhao Rui is on fire.


    Rich son, rich son, in the vernacular of Beijing, it''s like calling a fool. Some people like to name their dog rich.


    Rich and noble Marquis, this is too much deception!


    "Come on, don''t be angry!"


    Zhao Bingju is very want to open, "is not a title?"


    "Besides, I''ll probably never go back to the capital again in my whole life. That''s what the title is, right?"


    "I just wonder that Yan Jing, a smelly boy, would not use such a dirty method even if he didn''t like me."


    "Master, why do you care about this?"


    "I can''t swallow it anyway!"


    Zhao Rui thought that he was happy to thank Yan Jing at that time, which was like a needle prick.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Zhao Bingju laughed, "just have a fight. Don''t make too much noise. Although this smelly boy has a poisonous mouth, he is not bad in nature. He is also a man who can handle affairs. "


    "How can a fight be enough? I have to arrange three meals a day for him


    "It''s so irritating


    Zhao Rui is really angry now.


    I think he has always been very clever, but this time, he was given a routine.


    "Don''t be angry. Now that you''re back, help me to watch the Dragon Boat Race!"


    "Master, what are you going to do in the dragon boat race?"As soon as his master talked about the dragon boat race, Zhao Rui was even more puzzled.


    The dragon boat race is available in many places of Datang.


    In previous years, his master had no interest in such things. Why is this year so special? I have mentioned the dragon boat race again and again.


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!"


    "When the time comes, you''ll understand."


    Zhao bingjuan waved his hand and didn''t explain much.


    Zhao Rui can''t find out why, so he can only put down his doubts and find someone to inquire about the current situation of the dragon boat race.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Mr. Xu saw Zuo Qiu again.


    From Zuo Qiu''s mouth, master Xu learned about Zhao Bingxuan''s being canonized as a rich Marquis,


    a rich Marquis!


    In this area of Anshun County, Zhao Bingju became the most respected person.


    According to the etiquette system, Zhao Bingyi paid a visit to him.


    "Brother, this is the etiquette system!"


    "Even if you have any complaints about the rich Marquis, you can only put them aside at this time."


    "I understand!"


    Mr. Xu feels like eating a fly.


    He doesn''t think that Zhao Bingjian donated billions of money just to get a reputation of marquis, so that he can visit him.


    There must be some secret in this, and Zhao Bingxuan certainly has another plan.


    but Mr. Xu has no clue to what Zhao bingjuan is plotting, and he has no guess.


    "Elder brother, you should pay a visit to the rich and noble Marquis as soon as possible. Don''t let people catch your pigtails. Now we are too weak! "


    Even if Yan Jing and Shen Wansheng were brought here, they would not be able to see a marquis.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old, and I won''t be agitated!"


    Mr. Xu smiles a little, so that Zuo Qiu doesn''t have to worry.


    Well, no matter what his little uncle is up to.


    As long as he stands upright and everything is upright, he will not be afraid of these little conspiracies.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first!"


    "There are so many things in Yamen recently!"


    "The affairs of the Yang clan can''t be delayed any longer. Recently, I may not have time to come back!"


    "Brother, take care of yourself!"


    Zuo Qiu''s words made Xu''s forehead black.


    Why do you feel so bad when you say good words from zuoqiu''s mouth?


    However, without waiting for master Xu to say anything, Zuo Qiu also realized that his words seemed strange and embarrassed. He quickly explained, "brother, I didn''t mean that."


    Wait, what do I mean?


    Zuo Qiu thought about what he had just said. It seems that there is no problem.


    Master Xu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it. If you go on talking about it, I think I''m going to have a big crisis now!"


    "Er..."


    Zuo Qiu is more embarrassed.


    Master Xu laughed, stood up and said, "fourth brother, I know what you mean. I''m not going to have an accident here. Rich Marquis, it''s my brother-in-law. "


    "If I didn''t apologize to my mother, he wouldn''t trouble me."


    Mr. Xu is also a little confused about what kind of person his little uncle is. On the whole, however, he could understand one or two.


    His mother as a mother, should be in his little uncle''s heart left what obsession.


    This obsession, like a double-edged sword, can hurt people as well as yourself.


    Similarly, this obsession also puts Mr. Xu in an awkward position. The embarrassment is that he is his mother''s son, but he is still bleeding from the Xu family that his little uncle hates.


    Mr. Xu couldn''t understand what Zhao Bingji was going to do, but he knew that as long as he didn''t return to the Xu family, his uncle had no reason to fight him.


    Zuo Qiu didn''t know these secrets, but he was more or less relieved when he saw that Mr. Xu had become a master.


    As he said, he has been really busy recently.


    Life is short. He has to race against the clock.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, prepare two chickens and two ducks. Follow me!"


    After seeing Zuo Qiu off, master Xu, who came back home, immediately called him.


    "What kind of relatives?"


    Old Xu was quite confused, "Dad, do you have any relatives here? Why don''t I know? "


    "Go to town!"


    Mr. Xu glared at his eldest son angrily, "your uncle has just been granted the title of a rich marquis. Your father, as a seven grade filial son, is supposed to go to see him."


    "Ah?"


    Old Xu is silly. "Dad, what''s my uncle doing? It''s too easy for the title to come, isn''t it"There is a drought in Xiangyi Prefecture. The 200 Jin millet of each family is sent by the imperial court. In fact, it''s your uncle''s handwriting."


    "Do you think this title will come easily?"


    "No, it''s not easy!"


    Xu was completely shocked.


    With such a large amount of money, his little uncle is really rich. It''s just, is it worth it?


    Instead of paying any attention to Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu went into the house to find Mrs. Xu and asked her to take Fubao with her.


    "If you are in charge of the family, it would be impolite for you to bring two chickens and two ducks?"


    "It depends on what my little uncle thinks!"


    Why do you take two chickens and two ducks with you.


    Because when he was a child, his mother used to hum an interesting song to him. There were two lines in the lyrics: a chicken in his left hand, a duck in his right hand, and a fat baby on his back.


    His mother said, this song is called back to my mother''s home.


    However, from the day they came out of Xu''s house, his mother had no family and couldn''t go back to her family!

 Chapter 262

    "A chicken in the left hand, a duck in the right hand, and a fat baby on his back..."


    Fubao, sitting on the Kang, heard what his father said, and his whole life was not good.


    The lyrics, she knows.


    It''s a very popular and festive song in 1980.


    Back to my mother''s house!


    But here is a country named "Tang" with unknown time and space.


    "Is my grandmother, who died young, passing through my predecessors?"


    "Dog seller, my God!"


    "Should it be so magical?"


    Fubao is really not calm, there is no way to calm down.


    Isn''t it true that all the walkers are the sons of Qi Yun?


    But why did her grandmother end up like that? The most tragic thing is that her grandmother married such an irresponsible man!


    After so long in this time and space, Fubao became interested in someone for the first time.


    Even if it was the saltpeter ice made by her third brother before, Fubao didn''t think it was too magical. After all, alchemists have discovered this method for a long time, but it is not used in this aspect.


    But now, these two lines of her father''s lyrics make Fubao full of interest in her beautiful grandmother.


    Unfortunately, her grandmother''s things had been taken back by the Zhao family many years ago.


    I don''t know if I can get what my grandmother used to have. Maybe I can find some clues.


    When Fubao was carried into the carriage by Mrs. Xu, she was still thinking about it in her head.


    Perhaps, when she met the little uncle who had been cursed by her once, she would know some answers.


    Thinking of this, Fubao decided to cheer up later and observe carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage rattled and drove out of Lingshui village towards Sanhe Town.


    At this time, Sanhe Town is quite busy.


    In this era, although traffic depends on walking and communication depends on roaring, the transmission of certain messages is really not slow.


    For example, the fact that Zhao Bingju was canonized as a rich marquis by Emperor Yongping has long spread.


    Not long after the imperial envoy read out the imperial edict, someone came to the door to see Zhao Bingjian, a new rich marquis.


    Some of the visitors came all the way from the capital, as well as officials of Xiangyi Prefecture and local big families.


    If someone else was granted the Marquis, it might not cause such a big stir, but it was the second master of the Zhao family, the Zhao family in the capital, and the rich Zhao family.


    And Zhao Bingju, the second master of Zhao, is famous for his golden touch.


    According to unreliable hearsay, Emperor Yongping intended to let Zhao Bingji serve as Minister of the Ministry of household.


    No one knows where the grapevine came from?


    But today''s Hubu Shangshu is old. Before that, he had twice submitted his resignation, and he was left by Emperor Yongping.


    At this juncture, Zhao bingqiong became a rich marquis. How can he make people think less?


    "Master, people are waiting outside. Would you like to meet them?"


    Zhao Rui is not happy at all now. He had known that his master had been the Marquis, and he had such troubles. He didn''t want to rush back in such a hurry.


    "Has my great nephew come yet?"


    Zhao bingjuan casually turned over these worship posts that Zhao Rui brought in and threw them aside at will.


    "No!"


    Zhao Rui replied angrily.


    Although he just received a lot of small gifts outside, he is still in a bad mood.


    "Oh, it''s a long temper!"


    Zhao Bingju looks at Zhao Rui with a smile and feels that the little apprentice has gone with the wind.


    "Master, you don''t know how annoying those people are!"


    "Just like a bunch of flies, buzzing Most importantly, look, look


    Zhao Rui takes out a bunch of small gifts from the sleeve cage.


    What little silver fruit, little golden beans, some people have stuffed silver tickets with a face value of only five Liang silver. Er, some people have stuffed a purse with a pearl in it, which is not a first-class product.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Zhao Bingju laughed very unkindly.


    "In the past, you used to say that you were such a bad steward that no one gave you gifts!"


    "Look, how many gifts have you received?"


    "Master, that''s enough!"


    Zhao Rui rolled his eyes. "Disciple, I''m in charge of the rich marquis. Am I a money messenger?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Bad..."


    Zhao Rui direct interface, and then silly eyes, what difference? He, nothing bad!


    "Well, don''t make trouble for yourself. Go out and guard. If my nephew comes, bring them in. As for the others, no matter who sent them, send them away! "


    This rich marquis is doomed to have nothing to do with nobility or local aristocracy.Why is the emperor so generous to give himself the title of a rich Marquis? Isn''t it because he has no empress?


    In the Tang Dynasty, if there is no special indication that the title is hereditary, then all the titles are inferior.


    Therefore, the imperial court often promoted the meritorious people from the lower level to the higher level, and the promotion was very difficult. After all, how can it be so easy to have a wife and children without paying 12% of the hard work?


    But Zhao Bingxuan just offered a sum of silver, although the amount of silver was really huge.


    A rich Marquis!


    The title of Tang Dynasty is never cheap.


    It''s not cheap. It can''t be measured by gold and silver.


    But now, Zhao bingjuan, the unique flavor, is pure in exchange for gold and silver.


    It''s not fair.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his master''s expression, Zhao Rui didn''t make any more noise. Instead, he saluted and walked out.


    Of course, Zhao Bingjian didn''t see those people. Zhao Rui still wanted to tactfully say that the Marquis didn''t see any guests today and let these people go back first.


    When Mr. Xu brought Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu and Fubao to the town, and the carriage arrived outside the Zhao Inn, he saw a group of people coming out of the inn.


    Zhao Rui is smiling to send these people out. He looks up and sees old Xu and old Xu who are driving the carriage. His face is even more smiling.


    The next moment, Zhao Rui left a group of people whom he had been cheerfully greeting just now and welcomed Mr. Xu.


    "I''ve seen xiaoyilang. My Lord is waiting for you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao, for leading the way."


    Mr. Xu has no expression on his face.


    He was very reluctant to come to see his little uncle, Zhao Bingjian.


    But who could have thought that his little uncle had a title of rich Marquis?


    When Mrs. Xu got out of the carriage with Fubao in her arms, Mr. Xu went to the back of the carriage and had two chickens and two ducks in his hands.


    Such a curtain fell in the eyes of the group of people who were refused to meet by Zhao Bingju, they were all boundless ignorant.


    What is this?


    Do you have to bring this local product to meet the rich Marquis?

 Chapter 263

    "Who is that?"


    "Do you know anyone?"


    "It''s a family, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people who are ignored by Zhao Rui are looking at Mr. Xu and his party, whispering to each other, hoping to know the origin of Mr. Xu''s identity.


    After all, they were the first group to come here to see each other. It was the family that won the first place.


    Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu are dressed in ordinary clothes, even the most common coarse cloth clothes, and they don''t have any personal ornaments.


    At first glance, this is the old farmer of a family.


    The chickens and ducks that are still alive are really eye-catching.


    "It''s like the seven grade xiaoyilang who was granted the first volume of the saint some time ago!"


    Finally, someone in the crowd spoke.


    The one who spoke was Yang Yuncong, the head of the Yang clan in Anshun county.


    As the head of the largest clan in Anshun County, Yang Yuncong was quite respectable. But he knows more or less about Anshun county.


    However, Yang Yuncong didn''t take it seriously that Xu was awarded xiaoyilang. In his opinion, Mr. Xu is an ordinary man with a bit of luck. He accidentally found the tribute looted by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, and then he was canonized.


    As for the relationship between master Xu and Marquis Dingbei, Yang Yuncong really didn''t know.


    Yang Yunyi, who knew about it, had his own selfish heart and didn''t report it to the clan.


    Wait for Yang Yunyi overturn injured coma, this matter son naturally no one told Yang Yuncong.


    "Yes, yes, it must be xiaoyilang!"


    Several messengers from the capital knew that it was Mr. Xu, and they immediately affirmed it. The gratitude and resentment between the Xu family and the Zhao family, the identity of the northern Marquis yuan peifa''s wife, and the fact that Mr. Xu refused to obey the imperial edict, can''t hide from ordinary people, and can''t hide from the big men in the capital.


    How could they not be told to come to Anshun county to see the rich Marquis Zhao er?


    Seeing that there is no hope to see the rich and noble Marquis, many people have the idea of saving the country.


    It''s said that the relationship between master Zhao ER and his nephew is not good, but now it''s not like that.


    If the relationship is not good, can you get this treatment?


    Come to visit my uncle and take two chickens and two ducks as a gift?


    Don''t think it''s a relative. It''s easy to walk around. Gaomen courtyard is particular about these things. If the gift is light, it''s contemptuous of each other.


    What happened to the relatives?


    Can relatives lose their manners?


    A group of people with all kinds of thoughts, each scattered.


    But Mr. Xu didn''t know that his family had been targeted again.


    After Zhao Rui entered the inn, Zhao Rui took them into an elegant room and hurried to report to Zhao Bingju.


    "It''s not slow coming!"


    After hearing Zhao Rui say that master Xu had come, Zhao Bingji immediately laughed, "from this point of view, the county master of Anshun county has a very unusual relationship with my nephew!"


    "Master, do you want me to check?"


    "It''s just a small county magistrate. What can I do for you?"


    Zhao Bingju gave him a white look, "by the way, my nephew came here, what gift did he bring?"


    "Er, master, don''t be angry when I say that!"


    Thinking of the chicken and duck in Xu''s hand, Zhao Rui wants to laugh.


    Zhao Bingju glared at him fiercely.


    Zhao Rui immediately gave an answer, saying: "two chickens, two ducks!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhao Rui''s reply, Zhao Bingji stood up and his expression became very uncertain.


    "Master, you heard me right. When your nephew came, he brought two chickens and two ducks. Well, if you don''t feel good, I''ll go - "


    " good, very good! "


    Zhao couldn''t help laughing and walked out.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t master angry and confused?"


    Zhao Rui is a little confused.


    Seeing his master go far away, he rushed to catch up with him.


    Zhao bingjuan''s mood at the moment is really incomparable excitement.


    Chicken, duck!


    How could he forget?


    When he was a child, his elder sister often sang songs to him. He often dreamed back in the middle of the night and always remembered them.


    "The wind is blowing willows, Shua la la la The water in the river, Hua la la la


    Who''s daughter-in-law? She''s busy walking. She wants to go back to her mother''s home.


    Wearing a big red coat, wearing a flower, rouge and perfume, she wiped her face.


    There is a chicken in the left hand, a duck in the right hand, and a fat baby on his back.


    Eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying


    A piece of dark clouds, a gust of wind blowing, see that the mountain will rain.There is no place to hide, there is no place to hide, big raindrops hit me.


    Eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying


    Wet the red coat, blow off a flower, rouge and pollen into red mud.


    A chicken flew and a duck ran.


    Scared the baby behind.


    Eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying, eerying


    Oh, how can I see my mother... "


    Humming a tune that he can''t forget all the time, Zhao Bingxuan''s mood is very agitated.


    Although no longer see the elder sister back home, but the elder sister did not disown them.


    If the elder sister really doesn''t recognize them, how can she sing this song with her nephew?


    Walking, walking, Zhao Bingji''s pace slowed down.


    When Xu Mingfu got married, he didn''t know why he didn''t want to help his elder sister.


    However, the elder sister insisted on getting married.


    Why do you want to marry the elder sister if she can be a prophet?


    Unfortunately, no matter how he asked, he didn''t get an answer.


    Until Xu Shuo that bastard was expelled from Xu Fu, implicated his elder sister and finally died.


    Many times, he looked at the door of the Zhao family and wondered if his elder sister would suddenly appear there, with a chicken in his left hand and a duck in his right hand, carrying a fat baby on his back.


    Funny as it is, he will not dislike it.


    However, he never waited!


    He knew that his elder sister had the tenacity that no woman in the world had.


    But he just didn''t understand.


    It is clear that the elder sister who can not predict why she chose Xu Shuo as a man who has no responsibility.


    At present, everyone says that the northern marquis is the pillar of the country.


    But how many people remember Xu Shuo''s abandonment of his wife and son?


    Not to mention since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can not be both, a man, for your ambition, let your wife and children suffer, this is the crime, is unforgivable.


    Don''t say that Xu Shuo is only a marquis. Even if he is a king in the future, he is a scum here!


    Although he is not a good man with responsibility, he is such a double standard!


    "Master, slow down!"


    Zhao Rui catches up and just wants to say something, but he finds that his master''s face seems to have tears.


    "Master cried?"


    Zhao Rui was stunned.


    And it is this moment of stupor, Zhao Bingju has gone to the front.


    When Zhao Rui catches up with him again, he can''t see any trace on his face.

 Chapter 264

    Xu''s mood is not calm.


    Although he had no expression on his face, his clenched hands fully exposed his inner restlessness.


    Mrs. Xu sits next to him. As a pillow person, she knows him best. Seeing the tension of the man in charge, she just pattes him on the back of his clenched fist and gives him a relieved look.


    Many years of husband and wife, many times, many things, just a look, an action, can let each other understand their own mind.


    Mrs. Xu''s consciousness is very simple, that is, no matter what, she is there.


    Mr. Xu reluctantly laughed.


    It was his third meeting with his little uncle, but it was their first formal meeting.


    The first time we met before was when he refused to obey the imperial edict. His little uncle was carried away with a soft shoulder. After some impassioned words, he was carried away with a look of loss.


    The second time was not long ago, in his restaurant. He probably, should, might have made his little uncle angry.


    Mr. Xu guessed that his words could make him popular, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Bingxuan would vomit blood after listening to his words.


    However, even if he knew, Mr. Xu would do the same.


    His impression of the Zhao family has never been better.


    Even if his little uncle took out a lot of gold and silver to help the victims this time, Mr. Xu still didn''t like to see him or the Zhao family.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the door was pushed open.


    Zhao Bingju in front, Zhao Rui in the back, two people one before and one after, into the room.


    "Is this my little granddaughter?"


    Zhao Bingju, who entered the door, didn''t pay attention to Mr. Xu''s nephew. Instead, he looked at Fubao who was held by Mrs. Xu with a smile.


    Mrs. Xu got up, saluted Zhao Bingju, said "little uncle", and then handed the Fubao to Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu got up reluctantly and came to Zhao Bingxuan with Fubao in his arms.


    Fubao''s eyes were wide open and fixed on the little uncle.


    It''s very good-looking. When I was young, I should be a beautiful man.


    Smile is also very kind, looking like a bad guy.


    However, the bad person''s face will never be written with the word "bad person".


    "These eyes are so similar!"


    Zhao bingjuan looked at Fubao, his eyes were a little blurred.


    Because Fubao''s eyes, like her grandmother''s, are very beautiful. This is not like Mr. and Mrs. Xu.


    In fact, Zhao family, basically have a pair of Danfeng eyes.


    The same is true of Zhao Bingji.


    Fubao listened to Zhao Bingju''s comments and flew over with a white eye. She is a Danfeng eye, and Zhao Bingxuan is also a Danfeng eye. According to his father, her grandmother is also a Danfeng eye.


    They are all Danfeng eyes. Naturally, they are very similar.


    This little uncle, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his head?


    Fubao''s eyes were more compassionate when he looked at each other.


    In fact, Fubao has been able to infer the grudge between his father and the Zhao family.


    Speaking of this, Fubao, as a bystander, always feels that his father is angry.


    In the whole thing, the most hateful in her eyes, just two people.


    The first is the old prince of Xu''s house, and the second is her grandfather, whom she never met.


    One is the feudal old parents, unreasonable old women.


    The other is a self-centered scum man.


    As for the grandmother''s family members, they are actually quite unjust.


    Of course, Fubao doesn''t think the Zhao family is totally innocent. However, my grandmother''s old father was a feudal patriarch who attached great importance to the overall situation.


    He thought about the problem not from his children''s personal love, but from the rise and fall of a family.


    Is that wrong?


    From his point of view, he''s right.


    But from the perspective of human nature and emotion, when a father''s daughter needed protection most, he didn''t show up and even acted as an accomplice to some extent.


    For the whole Zhao family, he did a lot.


    But for his children, he is not a qualified father.


    But from the heart, Fubao felt that his grandmother''s father, the old man of the Zhao family, must also be heartbroken.


    The girl who grew up pampering from childhood can only watch her beautiful life come to an end, but as a father, he can''t do anything.


    That kind of heartache is absolutely heartbreaking.


    "What''s the frown of the little girl?"


    "I can''t learn from your grandmother. In the future, my eyes must be polished!"


    "If you don''t have anything to say, don''t say it!"


    As soon as Zhao Bingzhen talks about his mother, Xu''s face suddenly changes. He no longer lets Zhao Bingzhen look at Fubao. He turns around and returns Fubao to his daughter-in-law."Xu Huaiyi!"


    "Is that how my elder sister taught you to talk to your elders?"


    Zhao Bingxuan, who was rejected by master Xu, was directly annoyed. He resolutely showed his elder''s posture and was ready to teach master Xu deeply.


    Unfortunately, master Xu didn''t drag him at all.


    "The rich marquis is joking!"


    Xu Laozi light mouth, "in the next mother died early, father disappeared, there is no elder in this world."


    "That''s good. I have a big temper!"


    Zhao Bingju smiles, turns to the seat beside him and goes straight to the seat.


    Then he looked at Mr. Xu and said, "xiaoyilang, the eldest sister of the Marquis has left some things, saying that they will be given to her granddaughter."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have a granddaughter."


    "Zhao Bingji!"


    Master Xu blew it up and stared at master Zhao er.


    "What? Does xiaoyilang have anything to say? "


    Master Zhao Er sat in his chair and looked at master Xu provocatively.


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. He endured very hard.


    Fubao was held in his arms by his mother. Although he could not see the expression of his father and her little uncle, he could guess the scene now.


    However, Fubao knows that his father is obviously going to lose in this fight.


    Why did you lose?


    Because he has obsession.


    In her father''s heart, her grandmother''s position is very important.


    And her little uncle obviously pinched her father''s seven inches.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Fubao heard the expected words.


    "Xu Huaiyi met my little uncle!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    Zhao Bingju couldn''t help laughing in front of him. "You were very good when you were a child. Unlike now, the more you grow up, the worse you look. You are not good at all!"


    Fubao shrank in his mother''s arms, almost laughing.


    Is her father ugly?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    However, Fubao guessed that her father should look like his grandfather or the Xu family.


    In her little uncle''s eyes, this is ugly!

 Chapter 265

    "What my little uncle taught me!"


    After calling out "little uncle", Mr. Xu seemed to put down some heavy shackles. In the face of Zhao Bingju''s ridicule, he also looked indifferent, as if he had not been affected.


    "Grow up after all!"


    Zhao Bingju suddenly converged his expression, and his eyes were more dignified and squared.


    "Don''t look down on the eighteen iron cavalry of Xu family!"


    "They''ve just been temporarily stripped of their blood."


    "Whether you really admit that I am my little uncle or not, you are my elder sister''s only blood and bone. This is the constant fetter between you and me!"


    "My elder sister''s Revenge has my unworthy younger brother to stand out for her."


    "It''s the grudge of our generation. It''s nothing to do with you."


    "As long as you live well, just remember how your mother died."


    "Remember who gave you life and who raised you up. If you forget it one day, I will send you to kowtow to your mother and admit your mistake!"


    "I won''t..."


    "You don''t have to say!"


    Zhao Bingju interrupted master Xu directly, "I know your mother better than you. That''s my elder sister. Since I can speak, I''ve been with you!"


    "Back then, I was a coward!"


    "Now, I want to be a warrior!"


    "A real warrior, dare to face the bleak life, dare to face the dripping blood..."


    "Before, I didn''t understand!"


    "Now, I understand!"


    In Mrs. Xu''s arms, Fubao is completely certain.


    Her grandmother really goes through her predecessors!


    Her uncle''s words are clearly those of Mr. Zhou Shuren.


    "Grandma, you''ve disgraced us all


    Fubao became more and more curious about what his grandmother had gone through.


    Even if it''s abandoned by the scum man, with the ability of the passer-by, and his father, the son, who needs to be educated, how can he die?


    It doesn''t make any sense!


    From his father''s words, Fubao can tell that her grandmother is not an ordinary woman. At that time, she was absolutely the most beautiful person.


    But her ending was too miserable.


    There must be something that her father and her brother-in-law don''t know, or it involves the secrets of Xu''s house. Maybe only the old prince of Xu''s house knows.


    Of course, her grandfather may know something.


    Unfortunately, now she can''t tell her father that.


    All of them can only be asked and said when she is a little older.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of Zhao''s Inn, Mr. Xu had a heavy heart.


    As a result, Fubao was used by her mother as a prop to comfort her father and forced into his arms.


    It''s just that Fubao is very sleepy now.


    Let her comfort my father at this time, isn''t it forced?


    At this moment, Fubao suddenly missed the time when she ate, slept and ate. At that time, she was a real baby, and she didn''t worry about everything.


    Sure enough, growing up is really a painful thing.


    Looking at his sad father, Fubao can only play his cute nature. For a while, he twisted his ears, yelled "Dad" several times and made fun of him. That''s what makes him smile for the time being.


    Then, without waiting to play for a while, Fubao went to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    I can''t help it. I really can''t carry it.


    In order to observe her little uncle, Fubao has been holding on for a long time.


    Seeing his daughter go to sleep, Mr. Xu holds her in a more comfortable position and sighs.


    "Don''t take it too seriously, master."


    "Mother''s affairs are the enmity of the previous generation. Since my little uncle said so, you should listen to him. Although this is only the first time I have come into contact with my little uncle, I can see that he is not the kind of person who is heartless and righteous. Maybe there is something we don''t know about that year! "


    "I know!"


    Xu old son wry smile, "Niang is still in time, told me many times."


    "But I can''t get through the trouble in my heart!"


    "Dad, if you want me to say, no matter what my uncle says, you can do things according to my grandmother''s instructions. As for the rest, let''s leave it to your sons."


    Boss Xu was driving when he suddenly put in a word.


    It''s very complicated.


    But in Xu''s opinion, it''s very simple.


    Take down the so-called Xufu, whether you are the descendant of King Taiping or not, whether you are the same ancestor of our brothers or not.


    "Besides, the Xu family has already sent people to kill us. What else to be afraid of?"When the elder Xu said this, it made the elder Xu understand all at once.


    Yes, the other party has already sent people to destroy his family. Things have come to the point of never ending. What else to be afraid of now?


    "We can''t go to the capital to get wind and rain, but in Anshun county and Xiangyi Prefecture, we can still get wind and rain!"


    Xu said, Xu frowned, "what are you going to do?"


    "When the carriage business starts again, not only in the county, but also in Xiangyi Prefecture, our family has to have a line. Make sure that as long as the people in Xu''s house enter the boundary of Anshun County, we will receive the news. "


    "No matter how many people or who come to the Xu family, kill them all!"


    Although master Xu''s martial arts skills are worse than those of him, he can''t help but vomit when he sees the dead. But at the moment, he is so fierce that master Xu can see him in a trance.


    At that time, in order to protect his daughter-in-law, he once killed red eyes.


    Any person who showed hostility to them, Mr. Xu was mercilessly shot away.


    If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them.


    People are the same.


    Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law was Mrs. Xu.


    Now Mr. Xu is more concerned about his family.


    The same is true of Xu.


    Family, is Xu''s family.


    If Mr. Xu asked his brother to retaliate against the Xu family and the Zhao family before, and Mr. Xu obeyed, it''s just obedience and respect for his father.


    But now, from the bottom of his heart, boss Xu has developed a dislike and hatred of Xu''s house in the capital.


    "Boss!"


    Old lady Xu gave a soft drink, "what are you talking about?"


    "Is that the only way to solve the problem of fighting and killing?"


    "Can''t you think of something else?"


    When Mrs. Xu heard what Mr. Xu said, she thought of Mr. Xu who had killed red eyes. In those days, Mrs. Xu herself was frightened every day.


    She had experienced it once in her life, and she didn''t want to experience it again.


    He who kills, always kills.


    This has been proved by numerous historical facts.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t want to send a person with white hair to a person with black hair one day, no matter what the reason is.


    She''s just a mother. She doesn''t have many other thoughts.

 Chapter 266

    "That''s to say, I know how to fight and kill all day long. Didn''t I tell you so long ago? Use your head when you are in trouble


    Hearing his daughter-in-law scolding his son, Mr. Xu resolutely stood on the side of his daughter-in-law and launched a critical education on Mr. Xu.


    Xu''s eyes were silly and staring at his father. His eyes were clearly asking "Dad, are you serious?".


    Speaking of fighting and killing, it seems that his father is the one who started it!


    The people from Xu''s family were beaten by his father first, and then killed by people who didn''t know where they came from.


    When Xu Fu comes back, he will come to kill them.


    Then, this group of people seemed to be wiped out by his father in the blink of an eye. After that, they even put it on the head of some unknown knight errant, his hapless fourth uncle.


    Mr. Xu winked at the ambassador.


    This means, oh, I understand. Let me not be so murderous in front of my mother.


    Got it, got it!


    Boss Xu is really a smart baby. In terms of heart, he has a good match with his father.


    "Niang, you''re right. It''s my son who wants to interrupt!"


    "It''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get rid of it. We have to think of some other way to solve it."


    Isn''t it just the way before the mother and the way after the mother?


    This is a familiar one.


    After all, this matter has been taught by words and deeds. After so many years of learning, it is better than blue.


    "That''s about it!"


    Mrs. Xu snorted, "remember, when things happen, don''t always think about fighting. Of course, Niang doesn''t mean to be your brother. If they are unreasonable and insist on speaking with their fists, you are welcome


    "No matter what method you use, your safety comes first, do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    How can you not understand?


    Boss Xu immediately said that he had pondered over the matter and tried to come up with a way to solve the problem with the best of both worlds.


    Of course, that''s what it says.


    But it''s really hard to find such a way.


    The carriage returns to Lingshui village and goes directly to the gate of Lao Xu''s courtyard.


    Old Xu ER was sitting on the threshold. When he saw the carriage coming back, he jumped up.


    "Father, mother, you go to visit relatives, why don''t you call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Xu''s childish words, Xu''s forehead is black. Does this silly son want to have a fight?


    "Yes, yes!"


    Without waiting for Mr. Xu to speak, Mr. Xu also jumped out, "Dad, do we have any relatives in the town? How come you''ve never talked about it before? "


    "Old three, how did you come back?"


    "I''ll come back to tell you!"


    Xu Laosan shrugged, "Dad, I heard that your little uncle, our little uncle has been granted a rich Marquis!"


    "By the way, you can''t just go..."


    Xu Laosan''s brain is really flexible, and he guessed it at once.


    Mr. Xu snorted and said, "what are you doing at the door? Hurry in and talk in the room


    "Oh, oh!"


    Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan just let them open the way, and a group of people came into the house.


    Mr. Xu looked at the three sons standing in front of him, raised his hand to the door, and said, "go and call your daughter-in-law!"


    "Good!"


    The three brothers rushed out and went back to their rooms, calling their daughter-in-law to the main room.


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu are sitting in a serious state, with some serious expressions.


    When Zhou, Li and Wang came in and saw the expressions of their father-in-law and mother-in-law, they felt that the atmosphere was a little serious.


    So the three stood in a more formal way, and seemed very formal.


    "Sit down, don''t be so stiff!"


    When Mrs. Xu saw the formality of her three daughters-in-law, she began to smile and soften her expression.


    "Mother, let''s just stand!"


    It''s obviously a big deal. They''d better stand and listen.


    Master Xu was about to recognize the Zhao family, and he told them about it.


    "Although I recognize this relative, you still have to remember one thing, that is, don''t get in touch with the Zhao family too much. I''m not sure if the relatives of the Zhao family will turn against each other in the future


    "You should take care of this concrete measure by yourself."


    Hearing Xu''s words, Zhou looked at Xu, Li at Xu, and Wang at Xu.


    Naturally, they don''t have a say in this kind of thing. How to face this relative, they naturally have to listen to their own men.


    "Dad, if my uncle has something to do with us, do we agree or not?"Xu shook his hand, just like the pupils asked questions.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "this is a question that you decide for yourself


    "I can''t follow you all the time and help you make up your mind."


    "But remember, don''t be too honest with the Zhao family!"


    "Dad, if you say that, I understand!"


    Xu Laoer immediately said, "I''ve mastered everything." what you mean is that our family and Zhao family are just relatives in face, right


    "That''s right!"


    Old man Xu stares at old man Xu angrily, "your father, I always treat people with sincerity. Since I have recognized such a relative, it''s a serious relative. It''s my relative!"


    "The point is, this is your Laozi, my relative!"


    Mr. Xu understood some of Zhao''s thoughts and knew what kind of person he was.


    "Dad, if you said that earlier, it would be over."


    Xu looked at him in disgust, "I understand what you mean!"


    "That is to say, when you want to leave, you are a relative. Otherwise, you are an acquaintance."


    "Right?"


    Right?


    Mr. Xu looked at his second son, who thought he was smart. He laughed and said, "come here, I''ll tell you right!"


    "Well, Dad, I don''t need it!"


    Looking at his father''s eyes and expression, Xu didn''t know that he was wrong.


    Just, according to his father''s attitude, how are they going to face this relative?


    "Your father means that you can choose your own relatives. It''s up to you whether you want to move or not. Of course, if you have any problems, you have to bear them yourself! "


    "In charge, is that what you mean?"


    Mrs. Xu looks at Mr. Xu.


    Master Xu nodded and said, "no [Bi Qu Ge] www.sbiquge.xyz ]No, that''s what it means


    "One or two of you always think you are too smart. In fact, you are so stupid!"


    "Yes, yes, Dad, what you taught me!"


    Lao Tzu teaches his son. What can a son do besides being taught?


    "You three, come out with me!"


    After scolding the three sons, Mr. Xu suddenly got up and called out the three sons. Only Mrs. Xu and three daughters-in-law were left in the room.


    The meaning is very simple, that is, let Mrs. Xu take advantage of this time to tell her three daughters-in-law.


    Mrs. Xu understood what Mr. Xu meant, so she would not do it badly.


    Mr. Xu called his three sons out. Instead of strolling in the yard, he went out of the house and went to the east field.


    "Dad, what else can I do for you?"


    Xu''s father is far away from his father. He is afraid of being cleaned up by Xu''s father.


    Mr. Xu glanced at Mr. Xu and said, "there''s something I have to tell you."


    "It has nothing to do with the Zhao family. It''s the Xu family!"


    "Before, people from the Xu family, especially those who came back the second time, were led by Xu yuanzun, the most beloved son of Antai Gong."


    "It''s just that he went to your second uncle''s house with an old steward of Xu''s house. He was cleaned up by your second uncle and put in prison because of his big talk."


    "But that night, the magistrate''s Yamen prison was broken, and the prisoners inside were released. Xu yuanzun and the steward disappeared."


    "The court sent people to join the people of Xu''s house to investigate the case."


    "People are still in Fucheng."


    "Dad, isn''t it the second uncle who cracked that Xu yuanzun?"


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s words, Mr. Xu subconsciously came up with such an idea and blurted it out.


    "I don''t know."


    Master Xu chuckled, "your second uncle didn''t write to me. Besides, if you did it, would you tell others? "


    Will it?


    This is definitely not going to happen.


    The more people know about this kind of thing, the more danger of exposure.


    Therefore, even if the truth is really like what Xu Laoer said, Shen Wansheng will never admit it.


    "Dad, do you mean that the people of Xu''s house will come again?"


    "Maybe they''ll bring it to us again?"


    Boss Xu frowned.


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    Sure enough, he thought it simple before. People in Xu''s family can''t kill if they want to. Even if we want to kill, we have to make things done by others, and it has to be reasonable.


    Otherwise, it is difficult for the court to explain."Come, I''m sure I''ll come."


    "As for whether or not we should be involved in this matter, it''s not necessary!"


    "Don''t forget, your little uncle is a rich Marquis now. Although it can''t compare with the Xufu, a rich Marquis with huge wealth, even the emperor, has to look up at it. "


    "Dad, this is not the reason why you recognize this relative, is it?"


    Boss Xu blinked.


    Xu returned to his eldest son and said, "at that time, weren''t you there? Why did I recognize this relative, your father? Didn''t you count it? "


    Does Mr. Xu want to recognize this relative?


    Isn''t Zhao Bingji holding the handle that he has to recognize this relative?


    Boss Xu shrugged. I think he was wrong about this question.


    "Brother, what happened then?"


    Xu immediately grabbed Xu. He didn''t follow him to see his uncle. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on at that time. Listen to his father''s words, it seems that this relative knows very reluctantly!


    The elder Xu laughed and said, "Dad, the second one asked me, do I want to tell him?"


    "What do you say?"


    Mr. Xu gave him a cold look.


    "In a word, you all count a little!"


    "Zhao family, in your grandmother''s face, how many will read the old love. Of course, the premise is that your surname is Xu of Laozi, not Xu of Xufu in the capital, or Xu of your grandfather! "


    "But on the other side of Xu''s house, although it''s bleeding like you, I don''t recognize you Xu!"


    "Last time, they said they were going to clean up the portal."


    "In the evening, I practice my Kung Fu well."


    "Especially the third one, you usually like to play smart, Kung Fu is the most common."


    "During this period, in addition to the shooting skills I taught you, your master taught you to practice your Tuina skills."


    "Don''t get into trouble in the future, and then regret not practicing well before."


    Mr. Xu spoke so seriously that he was so scared that he nodded repeatedly.


    What''s all this called?


    He is a good scholar. Now he has to dance sticks and make guns every day.


    However, although he complained in his heart, Xu Laosan knew very well that what his father said was not a joke.


    Having read a lot of historical books, he may still have a better understanding of the bloody level of the struggle in the gaomen compound than his two brothers.


    Now, if they are not in that house, they need to bear much less.


    But also because of this, if people want to deal with them, they don''t have to play too many tricks. They can even use force to kill them directly.


    Thinking of the strong smell of blood in front of his house that day, Xu Laosan was terrified.


    If his father wasn''t at home that day, would they be broken now?


    Xufu in the capital!


    The enemy of life and death!


    Xu Laosan originally planned to take part in the local examination next year. But now, he changed his mind.


    "Dad, I want to take part in this year''s local examination!"


    After making up his mind, Mr. Xu immediately looked up at Mr. Xu and said what he thought.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Xu nodded without asking the reason.


    "Third, are you sure?"


    Xu is shocked to look at the old three, "in fact, do not have to worry about ah!"


    "Sure, who dares to say that he will win before passing the exam?"


    "But I guess it''s impossible to get a solution. However, it''s not a big problem to come back from the exam! "


    As a matter of fact, after passing the examination, Xu Laosan once wanted to have an impact to see if he could come to Lianzhong Sanyuan and win Jieyuan, member and champion.


    Da Sanyuan is an achievement that every scholar wants to achieve.


    Xu Laosan is no exception.


    In the past dynasties, it can be said that there are few people who connect the three elements.


    As long as there is one person, it is bound to rise to fame and have a bright future.


    But Xu Laosan also knows that it is unrealistic to win big three yuan.


    Now, after discovering that the people in Xu''s house regard their family like a mole, an ant, a pig and a dog, Xu Laosan knows that he should not pursue the hopeless big three yuan. He has to face the reality.


    When he was admitted to the imperial examination, he became an official.


    It depends on whether Xu''s family can still be regarded as a mole ant, and whether the court will let Xu''s family continue to trample on the court''s laws!

 Chapter 267

    Xiangyi house, Linyi City Hall Post.


    The officials from the Ministry of punishment, the inspector''s court and Dali temple, who came from the capital, all lived here. They came to Xiangyi prefecture to thoroughly investigate the case of Xu yuanzun''s disappearance on the order of emperor Yongping.


    Yes, it''s missing.


    Xu yuanzun completely evaporates from the human world. If there is no one alive or dead, he is missing!


    After day after day, the officials of the three departments finally got impatient, especially they had to bear all kinds of rumors from the young man of Xu''s mansion every day.


    "Daigong, I still think that we should go to Anshun county to check out the eighteen horse thieves!"


    It was Liu Zhongda, the Prime Minister of Dali temple, who came to Dali temple this time. In Dali temple, he always had the name of Shenduan.


    However, this time the three yamen converged to investigate the case, the leader was Dai duo, the left servant of the Ministry of punishment.


    What Liu Zhongda wants to do needs to be approved by dado.


    "No hurry, no hurry!"


    In the face of Liu Zhongda''s request for days, the old man dado always has this attitude.


    Chen Zheng, the imperial censor of the capital, is the leader of the Academy. He is known as a good man in the Academy. But if anyone underestimates the censor Chen, then it''s bad luck.


    Chen Zheng, who served as the censor for 12 years, only had eight impeachments, all of which were conclusive evidence.


    Because of Chen Zheng''s impeachment, Emperor Yongping beheaded 13 officials and abolished two nobilities.


    Therefore, the censor Chen belongs to the nature of doing great things without taking action easily.


    This time, the three yamen cooperated to investigate the case, and Chen Zheng''s arrival was specially named by Xu Fu''s old Taijun. Obviously, I think that only this one can tell the truth.


    Liu Zhongda admires Chen Zheng, but he also wants to challenge Chen Zheng''s reputation.


    This is why he repeatedly proposed to go to Anshun County for investigation.


    In his opinion, as long as the identity of the so-called horse thief in Anshun county is determined, there will be a breakthrough.


    "Duke Dai, we can''t find anything in Fucheng. What''s the benefit of staying here?"


    Liu Zhongda was really anxious when he looked at Dai duo.


    Dai duo laughed and said, "Zhong Da, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    "Now Xiangyi Prefecture is busy with planting, whether it''s the common people or the local officials. You said, "is it meaningful for us to go to Anshun county at this time?"


    "To be an official is not only to have a sacred heart, but also to be aware of the people''s feelings."


    "The people are the most important, the country the second, and the monarch the least."


    "You, don''t give up the essence to pursue the end!"


    Dido didn''t know that he would not get anything in Fucheng, but now he went to Anshun County, it was just disturbing the people.


    In his opinion, there is no need to investigate the case.


    Xu''s private army is actually trampling on the court''s laws.


    Xu Huaiyi, the Xiao Yi Lang, is a saint of the first volume.


    He has been separated from Xu Fu for a long time. Why should Xu Fu clean up the door?


    Now that the people who come out to do dirty things go wrong, they think of the imperial court and the laws of the Tang Dynasty. It''s a joke.


    Liu Zhongda was criticized and educated by Dai duo, but he didn''t like it.


    On hearing this, Chen Zheng stood up, saluted Dai duo respectfully, and said, "listening to Dai Gong''s words is better than reading for ten years. Chen Zheng thanks Dai Gong for his teaching."


    "Ling Zheng, don''t tease me!"


    Dado laughs, "do you need me to teach you these principles? You''ve been doing that all these years! "


    "Dai Gong praised it!"


    "What I have done before is nothing but injustice."


    "This time, the lower officials should go to the book saint, be the official place, and do something practical."


    When Chen Zheng said this, Dai duo was happy and said, "I can teach you."


    It was Liu Zhongda who looked at Chen Zheng unexpectedly. He didn''t seem to understand why Chen Zheng did it. As an official, he had already experienced the hardships, and he was fed up with them. He didn''t want to experience them any more.


    "Daigong, I''ll go back first!"


    Chen Zheng smiles and says goodbye to Dai duo.


    "Go, go!"


    Dado waved casually.


    When Chen Zheng left, Liu Zhongda also left.


    However, instead of going back to his room in the post house, Liu Zhongda went out of the hospital and went straight to a courtyard not far away, where lived the leader sent by Xu''s family to investigate the case in Xiangyi.


    Still the son of Antai.


    Well, I''m still a concubine!


    Xu Yuanzi!


    As Xu yuanzun''s third brother, his mother is just an ordinary maid in Xu''s house, so his sense of existence in Xu''s house is very low.


    This time, Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, sent him to Xiangyi mansion, which Xu Yuanzi never dreamed of.People who have been waiting to die suddenly find that they can do something. Xu Yuanzi''s mood is not so excited.


    However, when he arrived at Xiangyi mansion, he found that things were totally different from what he had imagined.


    When Shen Wansheng, the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture, saw him, he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    As for the officials of the imperial court who accompanied him, they also ignored him.


    He is the son of the Duke of the country. He was so despised, which made Xu Yuanzi feel greatly humiliated, but he had to bear it.


    Then, after Xu Yuanzi found that there was no progress in the case, he began to fight.


    Although he didn''t dare to say anything in front of dado and others, what he said behind his back was loud enough to spread to dado and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhongda couldn''t persuade Dai duo to go to Anshun County, so he had to find another way.


    And this other method is Xu Yuanzi.


    Liu Zhongda, who is eager to solve the case and make contributions, and Xu Yuanzi, who is eager to express himself, have a similar taste. They just met and reached a consensus.


    Then, with Liu Zhongda, Xu Yuanzi left Linyi City and headed for Anshun county.


    Not long after Liu Zhongda met Xu Yuanzi and left the city, the news reached Shen Wansheng, who waved his hand and didn''t care about it.


    Liu Zhongda may have some skills, but this man is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. He has to mix with Xu Yuanzi''s junk snacks, and sooner or later he will have to finish.


    ¡­¡­


    There is also the same judgment in the post house of dado.


    After knowing that Liu Zhongda had encouraged Xu Yuanzi to go to Anshun County, the old servant just waved his hand to let the people below calm down and let them go.


    However, no one thought that Liu Zhongda and Xu Yuanzi were only half an hour away from the city, and Liu Zhongda fled back to Linyi City in great embarrassment.


    Xu Yuanzi, dead!


    With Xu Yuanzi came to the house of Xu guards, are also dead!


    "Go


    Dai duo, who received the news, immediately joined Shen Wansheng and took a large group of people out of the city.


    Qilipo outside the city, a dense forest outside the official road, lying all over the body.


    The ownerless horse stood in place and hissed.


    Xu Yuanzi was shot in the throat.


    All the guards of Xu''s house were killed by the arrow. All of them were killed by the arrow.


    "Report it!"


    After examining the arrows and wounds of all the people at the scene, dado''s face was very ugly.


    Shoot!


    Shooting again!


    The three servants of Xu''s family who had an accident in Anshun county were all shot and killed.


    Today, Xu Yuanzi and his guards are also shot.


    "Dai Gong, there is only one murderer!"


    After finding the location of the murderer, Chen Zheng made a careful observation and finally came to such a conclusion.


    A man, with a bow, shot and killed more than ten well skilled guards of Xu''s house, but none of them escaped, even they didn''t seem to have a chance to dodge.


    "But it''s impossible!"


    "How can a man have such a fast archery speed?"


    Chen Zheng has some doubts about life.


    Just now, he carefully counted, including Xu Yuanzi, a total of 13 people.


    What kind of marksman can kill 13 people in a row in such a short time with only one bow!


    Anyway, Chen Zheng can''t think of it.


    "Are you sure it''s just one person?"


    Dai duo pondered for a moment and looked up at Chen Zheng.


    Chen Zheng nodded and said, "I really only saw the mark left by one person."


    "Look again, especially in the trees!"


    "And Liu Zhongda?"


    A person, a bow, in a short time, the arrow does not fly, even kill the twelve guards of Xu''s house, such means, incredible, if the devil.


    "Daigong, I''m here!"


    Liu Zhongda walked out from the rear. Compared with his high spirited spirit not long ago, today he is just as wilted as the eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Tell me, what happened then?"


    "Huidaigong!"


    Liu Zhongda was in a trance, as if he was recalling the previous scene, but also seemed to be in fear.


    "At that time, Xiaguan and Yuanzi were walking side by side. Suddenly, an arrow came, and Yuanzi was killed immediately."


    "The next moment, the arrows will come like rain."


    "When I come back, there is no one alive!"


    "I don''t know why the other side will spare me. I really don''t know anything!"


    Liu Zhongda is really repentant now.


    He hated why he was eager for quick success and instant benefit and why he wanted to go to Xu Yuanzi. If he didn''t go to Xu Yuanzi, all this might not have happened.


    Xu Yuanzi is dead, the guards are dead, but he is alive.How to explain this?


    Even if it is proved that he is innocent, will the Antai guild spare him?


    "Mr. Dai, lower official..."


    "You go down first!"


    Dai duo looked at Liu Zhongda and waved his hand.


    "Daigong, Daigong, God and man!"


    When Liu Zhongda retreated, Chen Zheng turned back. "I listened to what Dai Gong said and went to see the trees. There''s a slight tread on the tree. "


    "According to the initial judgment of the officer, there were six assailants!"


    "They''re all marksmen!"


    Chen Zheng gave Dai Duo a meaningful look, but this sentence has too much meaning.


    It''s not unusual to be a marksman.


    However, six marksmen together, this can be too strange.


    In the Tang Dynasty, not everyone can gather such a large number of marksmen.


    "Lingzheng, be careful!"


    Dai duo looked at Chen Zheng and said, "let''s do our duty as ministers."

 Chapter 268

    "Dead again?"


    "Or was it shot?"


    "This is really interesting!"


    When Xu Yuanzi and his party were assassinated, all the news of being killed came to master Xu, who was also quite ignorant.


    Three people in Xu''s house were shot before.


    Now, a group of people in Xu''s house have been shot.


    "Dad, it seems that we are not the only ones who have a grudge against Xu Fu!"


    "Yes, they are much better than us!"


    Old Xu and old Xu began to talk one after another, and they were all interested in it.


    Mr. Xu glanced at the two sons and said, "don''t think it''s too beautiful."


    "Others are others, we are us."


    "If Xu Fu can''t find each other, maybe he''ll be angry with us."


    "So, now go and Practice for me!"


    "Dad, can you make sense? Tomorrow is the dragon boat race. We need to have a good rest now


    Xu''s eyes were wide open. "Recently, he has been planting land, practicing martial arts, practicing dragon boat, going up the mountain to chop firewood and going down the mountain to move stones."


    "Father, let your son rest for a day."


    Hearing Xu''s words, Xu blinked and said, "it seems that you should have a rest. OK, let''s have a rest for a day."


    "Dad, you are so reasonable!"


    Xu second listen to Xu''s words, directly to the back of a lie, collapsed on the mat.


    Old Xu didn''t fall down like old Xu. He just stretched out. Then he looked at old Xu again and whispered, "Dad, I think I have to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "if you have anything to do, please tell me what you want to do with your father."


    "Is our carriage business still going on?"


    Xu Lao laughed and said, "these days, I think many people are going to the county again."


    "Do it, do it!"


    Master Xu said with a smile, "I told your second uncle about this. At that time, the government will come forward and plan the route in a unified way. "


    "We still have a few carriages."


    "I''m thinking about getting a motorcade!"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Xu was very interested.


    Old Xu scratched his head and said, "Dad, do we have such people in our family?"


    "Hire people!"


    "In the future, our carriage business will certainly grow. We will no longer just run in the county. As you said before, our people will have to be in Fucheng."


    "You can''t wait for others to come to your home every time to know it!"


    "I see!"


    Boss Xu has already understood his father''s meaning.


    "Well, Dad, we hire people. Can my two brothers in law come?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    With that, Xu''s eyes fell on Xu''s face. His brows wrinkled slightly and he said, "boss, it''s not what you want to ask about the carriage business, is it?"


    "Dad, don''t blame Dabao. I want to ask about this."


    Old Xu looked at his father apologetically, "this drought, my father-in-law''s family is really no harvest, life can''t go on."


    "Before, when dad asked me to send food, I wanted to ask about it."


    "Isn''t it that something else happened later, and I forgot about it. If it hadn''t been for Dabao''s mother''s words in the morning, I would have forgotten. "


    "What are you talking about? Did I say you''re to blame? "


    Master Xu waited for master Xu to finish, then he snorted and spoke slowly.


    "In the future, if there is such a thing, just tell me directly!"


    "You married Dabao''s mother. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are also your parents. Although we don''t want you to be filial to them, they must be the same as us, but what should be filial and what should be taken care of must be considerate! "


    "You are not as good as the second one in this point!"


    Xu father-in-law kicked two hundred pounds of food, I know that the next day I want to give him a piece of food


    "After lunch, you''ll go over and send some food."


    "It''s not time for the carriage business. When it''s time, you''ll go to your two brothers in law. If they are willing to do it, they will do it on our side. "


    "If you feel uncomfortable and want to work alone, you can take them a sum of money and let them buy a carriage and run by themselves."


    "Second, it''s the same with your father-in-law!"


    Mr. Xu kicked Mr. Xu again.


    Xu two hum two, way: "Dad, I understand, I understand, I will ask in two days!"


    Mr. Xu snorted and said, "but, there''s an ugly saying that we have to say in the first place. This time, we have to pay back the money.""It has been said from ancient times that we should not save the poor from the emergency!"


    Although he agreed with his two in laws, Mr. Xu didn''t take over everything.


    It''s one thing to help, but it''s not worth helping if you point to them all the time.


    "Dad, I understand!"


    Boss Xu scratched his head again.


    This time, it''s really that he didn''t think it over.


    However, the result is not bad.


    However, thinking of the two brothers in law, Xu has a headache.


    His father-in-law also has three sons. The eldest son, the eldest brother-in-law of Xu, is a man who can stand up. But the two little ones are not good.


    Boss Xu secretly made up his mind. This time he went to his father-in-law''s house, he had to talk to him. The two brothers in law had to clean up.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the loan incident will damage the friendship between the two families.


    But if you simply let the two brothers in law come to their own home to help work, how to pay for it is also a problem. Also, the two boys sometimes really mix up. Maybe a piece of mouse excrement will spoil a pot of soup.


    Thinking of the two brothers in law, Mr. Xu envies his brothers.


    Xu''s father-in-law''s family has no such problems. Whether it''s Xu''s elder brother-in-law or his younger brother-in-law, they are down-to-earth, hardworking and honest.


    "Alas..."


    What can boss Xu do?


    This is my brother-in-law. I should help you.


    But just like his father said, emergency does not save the poor.


    If these two bastards are mud and can''t support the wall, then don''t blame his brother-in-law.


    Mr. Xu didn''t say much when he looked at the change in his eldest son''s eyes.


    When I told boss Xu about this marriage, he had seen several members of the Zhou family. The two boys, he has seen, are good kids.


    I don''t know what happened to his in laws. It''s only a few years now. Two good kids are a little long and crooked.


    In fact, it was selfish of Mr. Xu to offer to lend money to the Zhou family.


    Of course, this selfishness is for boss Xu.


    After all, if Zhou''s brothers are crooked, boss Xu will be dragged down after all. So, now dig a hole for them. If these two boys go the right way, they will be happy.


    Otherwise, just for this reason, we should clean up and give them a break.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu, are you at home?"


    It wasn''t long after master Xu and brother Xu finished talking that Guan Laoqi''s voice came to mind outside.


    "At home!"


    Mr. Xu replied, "the door is open. Come in and talk!"


    "Brother Xu!"


    The gate of the courtyard opened and Guan Laoqi came in happily, with two fish in his hand.


    "Seven brothers, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you mention something?"


    Mr. Xu took the fish directly from Guan Laoqi''s hand and handed it to Mr. Xu conveniently. "Mr. Xu, send it to the kitchen and let your mother burn it. I''ll have two drinks with your seventh uncle at noon!"


    "Old seventh uncle, sit down!"


    Xu said hello to Guan Laoqi, and then he took the fish to the kitchen.


    And Xu Laoer, lying on the mat, did not move at all.


    Mr. Xu kicked him, and he jumped up in a frightened way.


    Get it!


    Xu Laoer actually fell asleep!


    "Why? Uncle seven, why are you here? "


    Xu Laoer, who was kicked up by his father, was stunned to see Guan Laoqi present.


    "Well, I''ll talk to your father about something!"


    "Well, you two say, I''ll pour you water!"


    Although Xu Laoer is a little bit naive sometimes, he is still polite in dealing with people.


    He got up in a hurry and went straight to the house.


    As a result, not long after Xu entered the house, he let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Mr. Xu heard the news, he rushed into the room and saw Mr. Xu standing on the ground, staring at the Kang.


    Mr. Xu raised his eyes and looked over, then he was stunned.


    On the Kang, Fubao was standing steadily.


    Not far away from Fubao, Li Chun, who is in charge of taking care of her, is holding out her hands and doing a protective shape to prevent Fubao from accidentally falling down.


    Fubao''s posture at the moment is like this.


    His legs were shaking, his hands were shaking, and his face was laughing like a fool.


    "Two!"


    "Daddy


    Seeing his silly second brother and father on the ground, Fubao looked over and said hello to them.


    Hum, from today on, I will stand up!


    Without anyone''s help, I can stand up!Just like who said, stand up and walk far? Is it far?


    Is the world far away from her?


    "Ah, ah, my father''s eldest daughter, ah, it''s so powerful!"


    Old Xu, who had returned to his mind, excitedly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Fubao. It seemed that he was encouraging Fubao to walk towards him.


    Fubao saw his father''s outstretched hand and subconsciously raised his legs to take two steps.


    However, the legs are not completely off the ground, people lose their balance.


    "Be careful -"


    Mr. Xu shouts in a hurry.


    And protect in Fubao side of the spring, smoothly hold the body out of balance Fubao, avoid her fall a fart Dun end.


    "Cluck..."


    Fu Bao, who was held by Li Chun, sat down and laughed.


    Fubao at this moment is really happy.


    Because, she really stood up!


    As a baby just six months old, she walked in front of many babies. And it all comes from the magical way of breathing.


    And this also means that she, Fubao, can become a real martial arts expert.


    Two lifetime wish is about to become a reality, you say, hi PI not hi Pi?

 Chapter 269

    As a result, the news that Fubao stood up soon spread all over the Xu family.


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Xu, who was preparing lunch with her daughters-in-law, gave up and went to see her baby daughter.


    "Brother seven, by the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    He had been waiting for the whole family to stir up trouble for a long time, but it suddenly occurred to him that he had left old seven behind.


    "It''s nothing serious, just the two fish!"


    Guan Laoqi chuckled, "before the Taohua river was cut off, we all fished out the big fish in the river. Whether it''s upstream or downstream, it''s like this. "


    "But today, someone saw some big fish in the river."


    "I bought these two by the river."


    "Brother Xu, do you think our Taohua river is connected with some underground river?"


    When Guan asked this question, Xu was stunned. Then he thought of the fish spring in the mountain.


    The fish in the fish spring is the fish coming out of the underground river.


    Now, Guan Laoqi says that there are fish in the Taohua river again. Is there another movement in the Yuquan?


    "Seven brothers, it''s really possible."


    Xu didn''t deliberately deny Guan Laoqi''s conjecture because of Yuquan.


    After all, it''s no use even guessing that the Taohua river is connected to the underground river. The Taohua river is so long that there are 80 water eyes along the way. Who knows which water eye is connected to the underground river?


    What''s more, Taohua river is now full of water.


    It is impossible to explore the location of the underground river.


    "Oh, if only I had known there was an underground river earlier!"


    Guan Laoqi sighed.


    If the underground river is found, the drought will not lead to an almost fruitless ending.


    Fortunately, they drilled wells and planted sweet potato seedlings during the drought. Moreover, the relief grain issued by the imperial court is not easy this year, but at least not hungry.


    What''s more, they are now replanting a crop. As long as there is no moth left, they can still have a good harvest in autumn.


    "Now I know that it can be used in future drought."


    Master Xu comforted Guan Laoqi casually.


    Guan Laoqi nodded and said nothing more. After all, this year''s drought is over.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Laoqi had lunch at Lao Xu''s house and had two drinks with him. When he left, he was a bit drunk.


    Lao Xu''s old wine is not so strong.


    After lunch, old Xu took a carriage with 300 Jin of millet and headed for his father-in-law''s village.


    Xu wanted to take a nap, but he was kicked by his father and asked to go to the mountain to see the situation of Yuquan.


    Yuquan makes a lot of money for the Xu family.


    Later, there were only small fry left in Yuquan.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu originally planned to wait for their family to build a pond to bring back the fry. But who ever thought that there was a big drought.


    In the process, no one thought of going to Yuquan.


    Today, Guan Laoqi came to talk about this call, which reminds Mr. Xu of Yuquan. Naturally, he sent Mr. Xu to have a look at the situation.


    As for Mr. Xu, he''s not in the mood to see Yuquan now. He''s all in the baby girl''s side now.


    When they are not aware of it, the girl can stand up, two or three months earlier than other people''s children!


    Thinking of Fubao''s magic, master Xu finally understood why Uncle Lu refused to accept him as a disciple. He had to let Fubao be his disciple before he accepted him as a disciple.


    This root bone gap is too obvious!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Xu broke his fingers and counted. Uncle Lu''s return time was more than two days later than he said.


    After he taught himself the Dharma, uncle Lu took care of his personal affairs and left Lingshui village, saying that he could come back in three days at most.


    But now, more than five days!


    "Is nothing going to happen?"


    Mr. Xu is not calm.


    Although I don''t have much contact with Uncle Lu, my so-called registered disciple doesn''t live up to his name, but Mr. Xu is really a disciple of Uncle Lu.


    Mr. Xu pondered for a while. He planned to wait for Mr. Xu to come back and let him go to the county to tell his fourth brother about Uncle Lu''s disappearance.


    After all, uncle Lu came to his home because of Zuo Qiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Putting his mind down for a while, master Xu''s eyes fall on his precious daughter who is trying to stand up again.


    Unfortunately, Fubao''s efforts have never been effective.


    Finally, Fubao could only sit down depressed and began to practice.Yes, it''s cultivation.


    After several failures, Fubao carefully recalled the situation when she stood up at noon, and finally determined that she needed to practice, because she was practicing before she stood up for the first time.


    "Girl, you are --"


    Master Xu was stunned when he saw Fubao''s posture.


    This posture, this breath, is clearly uncle Lu taught him the way of breathing.


    Fubao doesn''t care whether her father is surprised or not. Anyway, she is a little baby now, learning what she sees and speaking what she hears.


    Parrot, said that she is such a baby.


    So, now she''s not weird at all.


    A quarter of an hour later, Fubao did not practice, but tried to stand up again.


    Then, she really stood up again.


    Compared with the trembling when she first stood up, she was obviously more stable this time.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Sure that his discovery was true, Fubao couldn''t help laughing again. Chuckling and chuckling quickly brought in Mrs. Xu, who was chatting with others outside.


    This time, Mrs. Xu finally saw the standing Fubao.


    "Hold, hold!"


    Seeing his mother come out, Fubao waves decisively.


    "Oh, my dear daughter, it''s amazing!"


    Mrs. Xu stepped forward, quickly picked up Fubao and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Fubao is not to be outdone, and vice versa.


    Xu is mother daughter nature. Fubao really likes the feeling of being held in her arms by her own mother. It''s very comfortable and warm.


    This is quite different from that of my father.


    But soon Fubao found out that he had made a mistake.


    Her mother actually took her out of the house. She said that she could stand up when she saw people. I wish everyone would praise her baby girl for her great ability.


    For a long time, Fubao thought that only his father was a dazzle girl. Unexpectedly, his mother was the same.


    It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family.


    Mother and father are the same!

 Chapter 270

    Fubao estimated that in a quarter of an hour, her mother told her four aunts, six little sisters in law and five old ladies that she could stand up.


    The following is her mother''s original words:


    "sixth aunt, can your little grandson sit up? Oh, it''s growing so fast. My Fubao can stand up today! "


    Six aunts, run!


    "Third grandma, your little great grandson will call people?"


    "Oh, my family has just been able to stand up, and I don''t know when I can go down. I''m tired of holding it all day long!"


    Third grandma, run!


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao, held by her own mother, can''t be heard any more. What''s more, the neighbor who was mercilessly crushed by her mother?


    Fortunately, her mother didn''t show off long before Fubao was rescued.


    Her master, Lu Shu, who had disappeared for several days, came back.


    He didn''t come back alone. He also brought a pretty little sister with him.


    After a brief introduction, Fubao knew that the little sister was the master she had never met.


    And her martial father, uncle Lu, who looks terrible, is actually the biological father of her little sister.


    Uncle Lu brought his daughter over, so it was not easy for him to continue to live in Lao Xu''s house.


    Mr. Xu had to search for a house for his father and daughter in the village. Because there was no one to live in for many years, the house must need to be repaired.


    Mr. Xu yelled in the village at the top of his voice, and then gathered 20 or 30 strong laborers to help.


    The convent wall, the door, the roof, the yard weed


    The efficiency of a large group of strong workers is really high.


    In less than an hour, the house was completely new. Even the sandpaper used to paste the windows was brand new.


    If you don''t know the details, I''m afraid you will think that the house has just been built.


    "Master, have a look, will you succeed?"


    After everything was renovated and even the house was cleaned by Mrs. Xu and Zhou, Mr. Xu invited uncle Lu to the house.


    "Very good!"


    "Huaiyi, you''re so tired!"


    Uncle Lu is really satisfied with the house.


    The yard is not big, but while Mr. Xu is taking people to repair it, he also gets a Peony from Mr. Yue''s house and transplants it into the yard.


    The reason why I got a peony is that I listened to Mrs. Xu''s advice.


    Because Mrs. Xu had already found out master Fubao''s name, Lu and peony.


    Lu Mudan!


    At first glance, it''s a very common name.


    But peony has been known as the king of flowers since very early. It is a symbol of wealth and auspiciousness.


    Uncle Lu would never give his daughter such a name for no reason.


    Mr. Xu listened to Mrs. Xu''s suggestion and transplanted the peony.


    As for this tree peony, will there be any problems because of transplantation?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    Master Xu''s transplanting method can be called arrogant. In order to transplant the peony, he dug a big hole in master Yue''s house.


    In other words, the root system of the peony was not damaged at all. It was as if the peony was raised in a flowerpot and brought over by Mr. Xu.


    That''s why Mr. Xu and Mr. Yue have this friendship. If someone else, they can''t get a peony.


    Coincidentally, uncle Lu''s favorite is this peony.


    Although it is not a rare variety, it is the peony of the king of flowers.


    "Master, just like it."


    "it''s not tiring."


    Mr. Xu shook his head busily. "Master, what, do you and elder martial sister cook by themselves or eat in the apprentice''s room every day?"


    "If you want me to say, you''d better come to my place to eat with your elder martial sister every day. There are so many people and it''s very lively!"


    "All right, it''s up to you!"


    Uncle Lu laughed and said, "by the way, can Fubao stand up these two days?"


    "Ah


    "Master, why do you even know this?"


    Xu''s eyes were wide open. "Today, Fubao stood up by himself."


    "Master, I think Fubao was learning that Tuina method at that time. She was so young. Is this Tuina method suitable for her?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Although master Xu didn''t say anything or stop Fubao when he was practicing the Tuina method, he was still a little insecure.


    "It can''t be bad!"


    Lu Shu ha ha a smile, "this tuna method, is called fetal rest method. It imitates the baby''s breathing in the mother''s stomach. At the end of the training, it will be able to refine a mouthful. "


    "The world is turbid. After the baby is born, the weather will gradually disperse from the mother and fetus.""Fubao is a child with great wisdom. If he can learn the method of fetal rest at this time, he will be able to retain his innate Qi, which has not yet been exhausted, and he will be more likely to achieve his innate state in the future!"


    "Master, what is the congenital state?"


    Master Xu is also a family member. After all, he was born in Xu''s family, even if he was expelled later. But when I was a child, I came into contact with a lot of things.


    Unfortunately, he had never heard of the innate state.


    "The innate realm is a realm deduced by our ancestors."


    "It''s a pity that the congenital Qi in this world is cut off, and it''s hard to cultivate the congenital state!"


    "Master, what is the realm of your old man?"


    Master Xu has seen uncle Lu''s hand. With his skill, he can''t see it enough in front of Uncle Lu.


    "I''ve practiced all my life, and I''m just a beginner. However, in the land of the Tang Dynasty, the day after tomorrow, it can be regarded as the absolute madness of martial arts! "


    "Master, what about me?"


    "What am I?"


    For the first time, master Xu was really curious about this division of strength.


    Uncle Lu laughed and said, "it''s hard to say that you are like this."


    "Why?"


    "Because you practice the skill of killing and cutting!"


    "Your Kung Fu is most suitable for the battlefield. It''s killing!"


    "You and I are not in the same way. So, I can''t evaluate what realm you are. But some of the martial arts masters I know are doomed to die in your hands if they fight you head-on! "


    "Master, as you say, I''m a master!"


    "To some extent!"


    Uncle Lu laughed. "If the generals in the army fight head-on, they are very strong. But the people of martial arts and Taoism never attack head on. They are better at assassinating! "


    "Isn''t that the killer?"


    Mr. Xu was stunned. He thought of a powerful killer organization he had heard of, underground.


    It''s said that if anyone gets on the list of the dead in the underworld, it must be the king of hell who told you to die in the third shift and won''t keep you in the fourth shift.


    But later, the killer organization was so arrogant that it took a commission to assassinate a government official. In the end, they did it. They cut off the head of that government official and hung it on the door of the government.


    This angered the court.


    At that time, the emperor in power had a will. The prefecture, which had been rampant for a while, disappeared and never appeared again.


    "Shifu, I''ve heard of a killer organization called the underworld before."


    "Did hell really exist?"


    "The underworld has not only existed, to be exact, it has always existed."


    Uncle Lu sighed, "the imperial court thought it had completely wiped out the underworld and killed the king of hell. Don''t you hear that there are ten halls in hell? "


    "No?"


    Xu shuddered.


    He always thought that his skill was very strong, but he didn''t expect that in the place he didn''t know, there was another group of people, a group of really powerful people.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although the hell still exists, it has experienced a lesson of almost extinction, and now it is very good. "


    "You have the title of Qipin xiaoyilang conferred by the imperial court. Although you are not a respectable title, the hell will not find you!"


    Hearing this, master Xu raised his hand, rubbed his nose and said, "master, I''m not worried. The apprentice is just itchy. "


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Before I met you, I always thought that there were few people I could beat in this world."


    "But now, when you suddenly say that, I feel like I used to live like a frog in a well."


    "Frog in the well, who is not?"


    Uncle Lu suddenly laughed, "you must know the origin of being a teacher from zuoqiu. Being a teacher is the day after tomorrow. Standing on the top of martial arts in the Tang Dynasty, why are you seriously injured and dying?"


    "Master, is there anything more powerful than you?"


    "Yes!"


    "The former dynasty robbed yundao!"


    "Robbing the road of fortune, cutting off your luck, killing your life!"


    "To be a teacher is to meet an old Taoist who robbed yundao. He almost lost his life."


    "However, the old Taoist did not get better."


    "I''ve survived his casting, but he''s not as lucky as I am. The teacher''s finger broke his heart and sent him to meet their Taoist ancestors! "


    "How bad is it to rob the road of fortune?"


    Mr. Xu felt a pause in his heart. He remembered what Shen Wansheng had told him. At the beginning, Mr. Xu met the Taoist who robbed the road, and he was almost killed.


    However, no one knows what the reason is. The falian, which should have intercepted Xu Laosan''s Wenyun, has gone wrong. On the contrary, it will get rid of those who are going to harm others.


    At that time, Mr. Xu only thought it was a bit exaggerated.After all, Zibuyu is strange.


    But now, after listening to Uncle Lu''s words, master Xu is not calm.


    He believed that uncle Lu would not cheat him on such things. That is to say, his son, Xu Laosan, was almost finished!


    "Cherish righteousness, no matter when, people should keep the heart of awe."


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!"


    "Apprentice, remember master''s instruction!"


    Master Xu saluted uncle Lu respectfully.


    If it wasn''t for uncle Lu to tell him this, he would be silly all the time.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about Fubao!"


    "Now that she has been able to stand up, it means that the method of fetal rest has been introduced. Then, from tomorrow, send her to your elder martial sister every day, and your elder martial sister will teach her according to the law of our school. "


    "Yes


    Master Xu would like to say that Fubao is still too small. But considering his current situation and the fact that there are so many masters and powerful characters in the world, master Xu has no opinion.

 Chapter 271

    After Mr. Xu left, Lu Mudan, who had been in the room, came out of the room. Looking at Uncle Lu''s eyes, it was very strange.


    "Dad, you''re cheating again!"


    Lu Mudan really didn''t know what to say.


    His father is good at everything, but he often deceives people.


    He didn''t know where he had seen the theory of innate and acquired state, and he didn''t know how many people he had talked to.


    But for so many years, she has not only failed to see a congenital state, but also the so-called postnatal state.


    "How can I be called a liar?"


    Uncle Lu rolled his eyes. "I can see this theory from the letters of the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Yes? What about the letters of the founding emperor? "


    "I told you? Have you been destroyed by the hairs that robbed the road? "


    "So there''s no reason to talk!"


    Lu Mudan sighed, "Dad, can we stop talking about these in the future? You don''t know. Every time you say that, I''m worried. In case of being torn down, can we still see each other? "


    "Why is it called being torn down?"


    "Girl, the world is big and mysterious!"


    "You''re new here, you don''t know!"


    "In your younger martial brother''s house, there is a very spiritual old turtle. It''s said that every day he goes to the river to catch a fish and bring it back."


    "There is also a huge clam in their house. The pearls in it are the size of cherries. They are very round."


    "Yes, yes, you are right!"


    Lu Mudan has been too lazy to argue with her father. What do you care about so much?


    Her father can deceive, some people are willing to be deceived, the son of a bitch to see mung bean, the eyes of the Bai.


    Why should she be such a villain?


    When Mr. Xu came home, he found his two sons for the first time and told them what he had heard from Uncle Lu. He ordered them to practice hard, especially the method of fetal rest.


    When master Xu said this to his two sons, Fubao on the Kang stared at her father.


    Congenital!


    The day after tomorrow!


    Fetal rest method, congenital Qi!


    Can we say that the world we cross is a world where we can become immortals?


    Well, in this situation, isn''t it true that I am a great emperor?


    "Where''s Goldfinger?"


    "Come out quickly!"


    "System?"


    "Space?"


    "Granny?"


    After a heartfelt call, Fubao gave up hope.


    As God''s favorite cub, she should not need golden fingers. No, her golden finger is God. Take a look at her previous practice of the method of fetal rest, which is remarkable and abnormal.


    What does that mean?


    It means that God is looking forward to it!


    Yes, I''m destined to be emperor!


    "My father, you are lucky. At this age, I have learned the method of fetal rest, and I can keep a breath of congenital Qi. In the future, there will be a hope for congenital breath. "


    "Tomorrow, you have to study hard with your master every day, you know?"


    "Study!"


    Fubao responded excitedly.


    I am a woman who wants to be emperor!


    There''s no problem with cultivation or anything.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Fubao almost lost sleep.


    But in his father''s nagging, Fubao was soon hypnotized.


    The next morning, as soon as Fubao woke up, she was held by her mother and washed her face. Then she was sent to see her beautiful master.


    "Little Fubao, don''t you think you have a master?"


    After meeting his master yesterday, Fubao really liked this beautiful master.


    Why do you like it?


    Of course, it''s because it looks good!


    Although my mother-in-law is also good-looking, my mother-in-law''s good-looking is totally different from master''s. At first glance, she looks like a fairy with a special temperament.


    "Yes


    "Well, let''s start practicing now!"


    "First of all, practice the method of fetal rest, then stand, and finally take a bath!"


    Lu Mudan arranged the detailed training steps for Fubao, and then he watched Fubao practice.


    The method of fetal rest is simple, and Fubao has been there for a long time.


    As for standing, her ability to stand up still depends on the bonus of fetal rest method.


    As for the last bath, it was actually the legendary medicine bath.


    When Fubao was held by her master and put into the medicine bath bucket, she grinned.


    Sure enough, she is destined to be the great emperor.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning of Fubao''s dream, his master threw a basin of cold water on his head."Xiao Fubao, master, tell you, when you are older, don''t listen to your master''s nonsense."


    "There is no innate Qi, there is no innate state, and there is no postnatal state. These are all from your master. You don''t know where you heard them, so you fool people everywhere."


    "As for you, don''t be fooled by your master!"


    "Shrimp?"


    Fubao is a fool in an instant.


    There is no innate state, there is no acquired state, this is her master''s deception!


    Doesn''t that mean that she was so excited before?


    She can''t be the emperor!


    Wronged, want to cry


    Just now, Fubao feels that it''s not fragrant any more. What''s the rest method? It''s not fragrant any more!


    "Why? Xiao Fubao, why are you wronged? "


    Next to Lu Mudan, soon found that Fubao''s expression was not right, and immediately leaned over, raised her hand and pinched it on her cheek.


    "No, I''m happy"


    Fubao looks at his beautiful master, "deceiving!"


    How sad!


    I don''t have the posture of a great emperor!


    "Who cheated?"


    "Gong, Gong..."


    Fubao now wants to tear off some of Uncle Lu''s bad old man''s whiskers. This bad old man is really bad.


    How can you cheat xiaopenyou?


    The more you think, the more angry you are, the more you think


    Looking at Fubao''s appearance, Lu Mudan couldn''t help laughing and said, "little Fubao, this is your master. Maybe it''s not cheating."


    "After all, what he said seems to be well grounded."


    "But, your master, I''ve traveled a lot and met a lot of people. I haven''t seen a day after tomorrow or a congenital one."


    "So it''s hard for me to say whether it''s true or not."


    "But you and I don''t think it''s true."


    "After all, your master and I have more talent than your master, but I still can''t beat you!"


    "Oh, why do I tell you this? You don''t understand!"


    "Yes


    Fubao stares. Why doesn''t she understand?


    She''s not a real kid.


    "Master, speak, speak!"


    Today, I have to find out.


    I can''t be careless about whether I am a great emperor or not.


    At this time, Fubao didn''t realize at all that she was no longer a child.

 Chapter 272

    "What''s the point?"


    Lu Mudan looked at Fubao and said, "you little doll, can you understand me?"


    Fubao blinked, nodded and said, "I understand, I understand, I understand..."


    "Well, if you can understand me, I''ll tell you!"


    Lu Mudan didn''t think too much and began to tell Uncle Lu''s story.


    "According to your master, this statement first appeared in the letters of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty."


    "The emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty is a marvelous man who has never been born for a thousand years. He rose from the bottom of the world and made a fortune with his first hand of saltpeter ice making."


    "At that time, natural disasters continued, the people were in dire need of livelihood, and the imperial family of the former dynasty levied exorbitant taxes."


    "Emperor Taizu raised the banner of righteousness to gather people with lofty ideals in the world to build water conservancy and cultivate land and grain in the northwest. After several years of accumulation, once the army moved eastward, it was invincible. "


    "The life of emperor Taizu is a legend."


    "In particular, the remark" fight against heaven, fight against earth and fight against people "is thought-provoking."


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao listened to her beautiful master''s story and slowly gathered a fact in her mind.


    The founder of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor, must be a master!


    Let''s not mention the method of making ice with saltpeter, because those alchemists may have come up with it.


    However, there is no doubt that the saying of "fighting heaven, fighting earth and fighting people" is right.


    "Emperor Taizu didn''t have any martial arts, but he gathered all the powerful generals in the world. But in this process, one person has to mention it. "


    "King of Taiping, Xu Zhengqi!"


    "Xiao Fubao, the king of peace, is the same surname as you


    "Xu!"


    Fubao echoed.


    I don''t know much about my beautiful master.


    Xu Zhengqi, the king of Taiping, is her ancestor.


    "Emperor Taizu is different from martial arts, but the notes around him recorded the so-called martial arts realm, so I think they are all fake. But if there is a trace that may be true, then this letter is likely to deal with the king of peace. "


    "It''s just that, according to your master, the cultivation of martial arts has reached the congenital state, and can prolong life for decades."


    "But king Taiping died young."


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Lu Mudan finished and looked at Fubao with burning eyes.


    Fubo nodded and shook his head.


    According to my master''s theory, the reason why this theory of innate state is false is that King Xu Zhengqi of Taiping died too early and did not prolong his life.


    In other words, Xu Zhengqi didn''t achieve his innate state.


    But it''s not the same thing whether you have a congenital state or not?


    However, Fubao can''t argue with his master now.


    After listening to so many words, Fubao has come back to himself and found that he was so persistent that he exposed his head which was far beyond the ordinary baby.


    Fortunately, her beautiful master''s head didn''t seem to be too powerful, and she didn''t notice her abnormality.


    But after this time, Fubao was still a little frightened.


    If my master finds out that my IQ is different from that of ordinary people, God knows what will happen.


    Forget it, no matter whether you can become the great emperor or not, you''d better look ahead.


    I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it.


    I''m already the most beloved son of God. It seems that I don''t have any special meaning to be emperor or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao doesn''t know the effect of medicated bath.


    The only feeling is that the spirit of the head is very enough, feel full of strength, there is endless energy.


    After half an hour''s medicine bath, Fubao finally got rid of it.


    When she was reported from the medicine bath bucket and washed the residue with warm water, Fubao looked at her fleshy little arm.


    Instead of being wrinkled by blisters for a long time, her skin seems to get better.


    Good thing!


    For a moment, Fubao suddenly felt that all this was fragrant again!


    If there is no emperor''s posture, there will be no beauty!


    "Try to stand up again!"


    Lu Mudan quickly dressed Fubao and motioned her to stand up again.


    This time, Fubao stood up more easily.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Fubao is really feeling that all this is too fragrant this time!


    This medicine bath actually has such obvious effect. She tried to lift her leg, but it was still a little hard. However, this time, she didn''t lose her balance and fell. She just shook her hands and could regain her sense of balance.


    It''s amazing!


    "Ah ah, Xiao Fubao is really a genius in martial arts training!"Lu Mudan is also very happy to see Fubao like this.


    "You are much more powerful than your elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Fubao stares at the beautiful master, but he still has a elder martial brother?


    "Don''t stare. Your elder martial brother hasn''t learned the method of fetal rest until now. He''s a little fat man. He can''t do anything except hum."


    "In the future, don''t bully him, you know?"


    Lu Mudan raised his hand and scraped it off Fubao''s nose.


    Fubao immediately raised his hand and patted his chest, saying: "no, bullying!"


    What is the ability to bully a baby?


    She''s an adult. She''s not that naive!


    Of course, if the elder martial brother is not obedient, no wonder she teaches him to be a man.


    Lu Mudan picked up Fubao and sent her back to Lao Xu''s home.


    Just out of the room, I saw Uncle Lu practicing in the yard.


    When Uncle Lu saw Fubao, he immediately burst into laughter.


    Fubao thought that his father might have been fooled by the master, and he was so excited for a long time that he turned his head and ignored the bad old man.


    "Oh, little Fubao, it''s a tantrum!"


    "Come on, tell me, who''s bothering you? Shigong, help you out! "


    Lu Shu came near and took Fubao from his daughter''s hand.


    Fubao quickly reaches out xiaopang''s hand and grabs uncle Lu''s beard.


    "Then, who am I? Or pull it out? "


    As soon as Fubao was ready to work hard, it suddenly occurred to him that he was not a baby, but he wanted to respect the old and love the young.


    Forget it, I''ll respect you today!


    Uncle Lu didn''t know that his beard was almost poisoned by Fubao, so he teased Fubao happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mudan walked beside Lu Shu and noticed the look in the eyes of the villagers around him. He also gave a smile in response. After all, she will live in Lingshui village for some time.


    "Master Lu, is this your daughter?"


    "It''s so handsome. It''s not like you!"


    "Ha ha, my daughter looks like her mother!"


    Uncle Lu responded to the greetings of the villagers with a smile.


    Since his daughter grew up, he has always felt inferior.


    His daughter-in-law is as beautiful as a fairy, so is his daughter, but he is not beautiful.


    Every time a family of three goes out, he is like a valet. It''s really a blow.


    Thinking of his daughter-in-law, uncle Lu sighed and looked at Fubao eagerly.


    There must be an innate state.


    As long as someone builds up his innate state and condenses his innate Qi, his daughter-in-law will be saved.

 Chapter 273

    The annual Anshun county dragon boat race opened today.


    Lingxu and Laoshui started early as competitors.


    After breakfast, Mr. Xu went to catch the bus. Mrs. Xu, with Fubao, was going to watch the fun.


    In this regard, Fubao is also full of interest.


    Dragon boat race, I don''t know if it''s as wonderful as she saw on TV before.


    But Lao Xu''s three daughters-in-law chose to stay at home. Although they also want to see the dragon boat race, but a group of little dolls in this family, who are mothers, can''t leave behind?


    Lu Mudan was not interested in the dragon boat race, so he just stayed at Lao Xu''s home and talked to them.


    But Uncle Lu seemed very interested.


    As a result, uncle Lu, Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu and Fubao will eventually go to the dragon boat race, and Lichun will also go with them with diapers and clean clothes that Fubao may use.


    The four little girls of Lao Xu''s family basically follow Fubao at the beginning of spring.


    In the early summer, the fragrance of autumn, and the snow of winter, Zhou''s, Li''s, and Wang''s families were set off respectively.


    This time spring can follow to see the dragon boat, but the other three little girl to envy miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage went out of Lingshui village, and Mr. Xu drove it.


    Uncle Lu disliked the slow ride, so he took a step first.


    Along the way, Fubao was full of energy, constantly looking at the situation on both sides of the road.


    Everywhere is lush, a pleasant green scene.


    Drought, with that heavy rain, completely became the past.


    On the way, Mr. Xu would greet people from time to time.


    However, no one rubbed the carriage.


    Even in this rural area, people know how to avoid suspicion.


    Even when they meet the pure women''s team, they don''t have the idea of rubbing the car.


    As a result, Mr. Xu arrived at the venue of the Dragon Boat Race in a light carriage.


    Jiuqu River!


    This is a big river across Xiangyi Prefecture and Jiangcheng Prefecture.


    The annual Dragon Boat race is held on the Jiuqu River.


    At that time, the spectators will gather on the dike of Jiuqu River to watch the grand event.


    During the dragon boat race, there will be many vendors on the levee of Jiuqu River. They sell snacks, small toys, even Rouge powder and clothes.


    On the day of dragon boat race, the jiuqujiang levee is a super large market.


    This day is the most important day of the year for the people in Anshun County, even more than the Spring Festival.


    Because if we win the final championship, the village will have a fat year.


    In addition, on this day, many girls will come here to see each other.


    Most of the Dragon Boat racers in the dragon boat race are young people from different villages. Many of them have not been engaged yet. And today, there will be a lot of girls in the dark quietly BAABAA baa to look at, compare.


    Therefore, the dragon boat race is not a trivial matter for people in all villages.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stand set up by the Jiuqu River, Zuo Qiu, the county magistrate, is smiling with Zhao Bingju.


    In previous years, he was the official of the dragon boat race.


    But not this year.


    With Zhao Bingji, a newly born rich Marquis here, zuoqiu can only be ranked second.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with this?"


    Zuo Qiu asked Zhao Bingju with a gentle smile.


    "Zuo county magistrate has rich experience. You are the master. I''m just a spectator. If you look at the specific situation, I won''t talk much!"


    Zhao Bingju replied with a smile.


    He didn''t come to see the dragon boat race just for the fun.


    He came with a plan.


    It''s just that he won''t tell anyone what he''s doing until it''s time.


    "My Lord!"


    Just as Zuo Qiu was ready to wave the flag and order the preparation for the preliminary dragon boat race to begin, Li Tuo, who was especially cautious recently, rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lord Hui, here comes the magistrate!"


    Li Tuo answered quickly.


    When Zuo Qiu heard that Shen Wansheng was coming, he immediately told Zhao Bingji, the rich marquis.


    "The magistrate of Zuo County doesn''t need to tell the Marquis about such official affairs. You are busy."


    "Thank you for your understanding


    Zuo Qiu left immediately to meet Shen Wansheng.


    But when he met Shen Wansheng, he found that he was not the only one who came.


    The three officials sent by the imperial court to investigate Xu yuanzun''s disappearance arrived.


    "I''ve met my teacher!"Seeing Dai duo, Zuo Qiu immediately went forward to salute his disciples.


    Seeing such a scene, Shen Wansheng is also stunned. He really doesn''t know that Zuo Qiu and Dai duo still have this relationship.


    "It''s Dingshan. It''s good. You''ve done a good job these years!"


    Dai duo looked at Zuo Qiu and raised his hand. "Get up quickly. Let me introduce to you. This is Chen Zheng, the censor of the inspector''s court. His name is Ling Zheng. In the future, you two can get closer."


    "I''ve seen brother Ling Zheng!"


    After listening to Dai duo''s words, Zuo Qiu immediately hugged Chen Zheng and called him brother instead of official title. This is the closeness in the mouth of dado.


    Chen Zheng also hugged his fist and said, "brother Dingshan."


    As for Liu Zhongda, the Prime Minister of Dali temple, he was directly ignored by Dai duo.


    However, even so, Liu Zhongda dare not have the slightest complaint.


    Because of him, Xu Yuanzi lost his life.


    When the news comes to the capital, and when the will comes, he is the Prime Minister of Dali temple. If he is lucky, he may have to go to prison or even lose his life.


    Now he''s just being ignored. What''s his dissatisfaction?


    Knowing the intentions of Shen Wansheng and Dai duo, Zuo Qiu can only express his regret.


    The Yizhuang, where the bodies of the eighteen brigands were stored, has now been set on fire. It was not someone who set fire maliciously, but a man who, because of the death of his wife and children, couldn''t think of it for a moment, was holding the body of his wife and children and setting himself on fire in Yizhuang.


    Therefore, it is impossible to check the body of the horse thief.


    "Dingshan, such important evidence, why are you so careless?"


    "Teacher, what do you mean by that?"


    Left Qiu Leng next, "a little horse thief, killed then killed, how became evidence again?"? Evidence of what? "


    "Duke Dai, I have never told the local people about the case of Xu yuanzun."


    "It''s not his fault that the magistrate of Zuo County didn''t know."


    Shen Wansheng decisively came out to help Zuo Qiu out.


    "Master, magistrate, what''s the matter?"


    Zuo Qiu''s face was serious. "The bodies of the eighteen brigands were indeed burned, but the clothes they were wearing, their mounts, and the weapons they were carrying were kept in the county government."


    "Good, good, it''s really the road of heaven and man!"


    On hearing Zuo Qiu say so, Dai duo''s face immediately showed joy.


    As long as you see these things, you can have a general understanding of the identity of these horse thieves.


    "Master, magistrate, today is the big day of the annual Dragon Boat Race in Anshun county. If I''m not in a hurry, can I wait for half a day to finish the dragon boat race? "


    "Oh, by the way, Fugui Hou is in the stands ahead at the moment."


    Zuoqiu raised his finger to the grandstand on the river bank in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s go. I''ll follow you to see the rich and noble Marquis!"


    "Yes, I have to do it!"


    Shen Wansheng said with a smile, "Xiangyi Prefecture is suffering from a severe drought this year. If there is no rich marquis to help, I don''t know how many families will have to sell their children and girls under the rule of Xiangyi Prefecture. Our prefecture owes a great favor to the rich Marquis!"


    So, led by Zuo Qiu, they went to the stands.


    Zhao bingqiong sat firmly in Diaoyutai, even in front of Dai duo, the elderly Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he was very stable.


    "Daigong Haihan, I''m not so hurt yet. I can''t stand it when I sit down and stand up again."


    "There''s no need to be polite when you''re rich!"


    Dado laughed and pointed to the river. "Let''s see the excitement together!"


    "Good!"


    Master Zhao Er laughs innocently.


    As soon as Zuo Qiu saw this picture, he immediately waved the flag in his hands and sent out the signal that the dragon boat race was ready to start.


    Then, the messenger Yamcha quickly reported the news to the dragon boat racing teams on the river.


    Anshun county has six towns and 72 villages.


    Seventy two dragon boats can''t be lined up on the river. Therefore, the preliminary race of the dragon boat race is divided into eight games, with nine teams each time.


    Seventy two dragon boats, seventy-two serial number plates, the number on the serial number plate is one to eight.


    Before the start of the game, the Drummers of each team go on the stage to draw serial numbers. Then, start the competition according to the extracted serial number, and the serial number plate with the same number is the same competition.


    With Zuo Qiu''s command, each team drew its own number card.


    The number on the serial number board of Lingshui village is six.


    In other words, they will be the team of the Sixth Batch.


    Eight preliminaries, each round only take the first to enter the final.


    If luck is not good, even a strong team may not be able to enter the final.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    With the sound of drums, the Dragon Boat Race officially opened.When the drum stops and the Gong rings, the first preliminaries begin.


    Nine dragon boats, all like arrows, are moving forward on the river.


    On the levee, Fubao sat on Mr. Xu''s neck with his eyes wide open. He was excited to see the dragon boats speeding forward on the water.


    For a moment, Fubao almost cried out "come on" excitedly.


    Fortunately, my mother at the critical moment to a word, let Fubao from the excited state back to God.


    "In charge, can we win?"


    Mrs. Xu was very nervous and asked such a question coldly.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "at present, there should be a lot of hope. The speed of these dragon boats is not good. Compared with the eldest, they are not a bit worse. "


    "I wish I could win!"


    Mrs. Xu sighed.


    Fubao was awakened by his mother''s words, and naturally he was not excited before.


    In these nine boats, there is no dragon boat in their village, so what do you shout? Do you want to grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige?


    Fubao wanted to understand, but there were still others who didn''t understand. There were shouts on the bank, and people cheered and cheered for each village.


    Finally, in the first batch of teams, the winner was Shangxi village, which almost fought against Lingshui village for water in the drought.


    "Reward!"


    At the end of the first batch of preliminaries, Zhao Bingju suddenly said, "all teams reward 20 liang of silver, and the winners reward 40 liang of silver."


    "All the teams in the back will be punished according to this reward law!"


    "I''d like to thank you for all the Dragon Boat racers."


    Zuo Qiu, as a local official, really had to thank Zhao Bingju. After all, the dragon boat race team has to compete!


    "The magistrate of Zuo county is polite. I''m just happy to watch it. I can''t thank him for offering a few silver at hand."


    What is money and willfulness?


    Look at master Zhao Er, the rich marquis. This is it!


    When Zuo Qiu asked people to convey the news below, all the teams were boiling.


    Even if you can''t enter the final, you can get silver. Although it''s not much, it''s silver after all!


    The next race, all the dragon boats are accelerating, accelerating, constantly accelerating.


    With the speed of the dragon boat, rich and willful master Zhao Er once raised the silver reward to 52 Liang, and the first one directly got 100 Liang.


    Everyone was boiling and cheering.


    However, no one noticed that Zhao''s eyes were not so excited.


    "Not enough, not enough, almost!"


    Zhao said to himself in a low voice, with a voice that only he could hear, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    "Zuo county magistrate, is this the Sixth Batch of preliminary dragon boat races?"


    Zhao bingjuan looked at zuoqiu, who was the last one to accompany him, and said with a smile, "please go to the Dragon Boat racers behind and say that in the preliminary race, if the speed of the dragon boat can be faster, I will reward you 500 liang of silver!"


    Five hundred taels!


    As soon as this figure is published, everyone is not calm.


    Dai duo turned his head and looked directly at Zhao Bingju, and said in a deep voice, "rich and noble Marquis, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just think it''s too slow!"


    "Don''t you think the dragon boat race is not hot enough?"


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile, "I once saw a dragon boat race on the Chu River in the south. It''s really like the speed of a dragon boat flying on the water. Fang Ruo can fly at any time."


    "Well, I''ve heard that this dragon boat in Chu is the fastest. But I''m sorry I didn''t see it with my own eyes! "


    After listening to Zhao Bingxuan''s words, Dai duo nodded. He also heard about the dragon boat in Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of the Jiuqu River, uncle Lu suddenly appeared beside Mr. Xu.


    "Master, where were you just now? You''ve missed several dragon boat races. You didn''t see the speed. It''s really too fast. It''s not so fast in previous years! "


    "Money makes the devil push the mill!"


    Uncle Lu glanced at Mr. Xu, "but now is not the time to say that. Hurry up and take your daughter-in-law and Xiao Fubao with you. Go to the small slope over there first and hide for a while!"


    "Ah? Hiding for a while? Why hide? "


    "Master, is something wrong?"


    After listening to Uncle Lu''s words, Mr. Xu didn''t retreat. On the contrary, he showed strong interest.


    "Is there a master coming?"


    After listening to Lu Shu''s innate and acquired martial arts theory, master Xu was quite interested in these things.


    For master Xu, uncle Lu''s words made him discover a new world he had never touched.Everyone has curiosity.


    Such as master Xu, if he can practice such excellent martial arts, he is naturally very obsessed with and interested in these things.


    What uncle Lu said is really attractive to Mr. Xu.


    Fubao, sitting around Mr. Xu''s neck, listens to her father''s exuberant words. When she thinks of the truth that her beautiful master told her in the morning, she really can''t bear to see him so stupid.


    However, now she is unable to stop.


    So, let''s continue to watch Daddy''s excitement!


    When Fubao made up his mind to be a small audience, he suddenly found that the water of the Jiuqu River in front of him was a little different, hazy, as if it was going to fog.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Fubao quickly reached out to grab his father''s hair and drew his attention to the Jiuqu River.


    Sure enough, master Xu turned his head and looked at his hair.


    "Go


    Seeing the change of the river, uncle Lu immediately stares at Mr. Xu


    "Oh


    This time, Mr. Xu is not stubborn.


    It''s sunny and the river is good. It seems to be fogging for no reason. There''s something wrong with it.


    With Fubao in one hand and his daughter-in-law in the other hand, Xu shouts for the beginning of spring. He pushes out of the crowd as fast as he can and goes straight to the hillside as Lu Shuxian said.


    When the hillside, and then look back, you can still see the Jiuqu River, but the fog on the river is more and more strong.


    "Zuo county magistrate, evacuate the people immediately!"


    Zhao Bingju, who has been sitting steadily in Diaoyutai, suddenly stood up at this moment and gave orders directly.


    "Ah?"


    Left Qiu Leng next, don''t understand ground hope to Zhao Bingxuan.


    Zhao Bingju immediately opened his mouth and said, "do it now!"


    "If time is delayed and life is lost, you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    "Dingshan, go quickly!"


    Dado spoke at this moment.


    Although Zuo Qiu didn''t know why, Zhao Bingji and Dai duo said so, and he could only do it.


    The gongs rang.


    The Yamen messengers of Anshun county began to disperse the people on the river bank.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the people on the riverbank were dispersed.


    At the same time, the fog on the Jiuqu River has reached the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao was held by master Xu and kept staring at the thick fog. Slowly, she felt as if the fog had come to life, as if something was hovering in the fog.


    "Chirp -"


    just as Fubao was staring at the thing in the fog, a sharp arrow shot up into the sky.


    The next moment, a carriage appeared on the river bank. The driver got out of the car, drew a knife and stabbed the horse''s back with his knife mercilessly.


    When the horse was in pain, he ran forward.


    The galloping pack horse rushed directly into the Jiuqu River with the carriage.


    The buckets pulled by the carriage flew up.


    Unknown liquid flew out of the barrel, and the stench soon spread.


    "Ang -"


    with all this happening, there was a painful hissing in the fog, but I didn''t know what was shouting.


    "What the hell?"


    Seeing the strange scene in front of him, master Xu believed more and more what uncle Lu told him.


    After listening to his master''s words, Fubao thought that Shigong was a big liar. But now, she''s a little skeptical.


    The hissing just now is like a dragon chant!


    Fubao has never seen a dragon, and naturally he has never heard of a dragon chant.


    But in many TV dramas, it seems that Longyin is like this.


    But is there really a dragon in this world?


    What are the things that broke out from the empty barrels of the carriage that rushed to Jiuqu River just now?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by the fog, the day was unconsciously overcast, and the dark clouds gathered over the Jiuqu River.


    Lightning, thunder, roar.


    "Isn''t NIMA robbing


    Fubao swallowed.


    The sand sculpture netizens on the Internet used to tease the Taoist friends when they saw lightning and thunder everywhere. Now, looking at the magical scene, Fubao can''t help but wonder, is there really something in the robbery?


    If it''s true, isn''t it possible that there are gods and monsters in this world?


    Unfortunately, it turns out that there is no such thing as robbery.


    When the thunder stopped, it rained.Fortunately, Mr. Xu took them back to the carriage early, which saved them from being drenched by the rainstorm.


    The rainstorm came suddenly and ended quickly.


    At most half a quarter of an hour, the clouds and rain are scattered, and the sun is shining in the sky.


    When the family came out of the carriage, Fubao was held by Mrs. Xu. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they unconsciously looked at a puddle in front of them. In that puddle, there was a pure gold carp swimming, only the size of a thumb.


    "Fish


    "Fish


    "Keep it


    "Mine!"


    Seeing this golden carp, Fubao''s idea in his mind was to keep it, and he had to keep it.


    "Good, good, raise, raise!"


    Mr. Xu followed Fubao''s fingers and found a small carp in the puddle.


    "It''s very good-looking. Keep it


    Mr. Xu is not surprised why there is a golden carp in the puddle.


    Because, this kind of thing that fish fall from the sky is really nothing unusual. But he didn''t know how this situation existed.


    After the rain, the dragon boat race continues.


    In the stands, Zuo Qiu, Dai duo and others have great questions, but no one asked.


    They all can see that behind this, there is Zhao Bingji, a new rich marquis. No matter what Zhao is doing, they are not qualified to ask.


    Even if there is any doubt, it can only be reported to the zongrenfu, who will continue to investigate.


    Not long after Mr. Xu collected the golden little carp with the water jar in the carriage, uncle Lu appeared on Mr. Xu''s side.


    "Master, just now, what was it?"


    "Did you fight each other?"


    Seeing uncle Lu''s coming back, master Xu immediately became interested.


    "Just now, it was the way that the remaining evildoers of the former dynasty robbed the road of fortune. I didn''t find the bull nose of the caster, so he escaped the disaster!"


    Uncle Lu was very angry when he heard Xu''s question.

 Chapter 274

    On the grandstand of Jiuqu River levee, Zhao bingqiong, the Marquis of wealth, after the weather was fine, his face was the same as that of this weather, which was very sunny.


    "Left county magistrate!"


    "Marquis!"


    Zuo Qiu got up and responded.


    "Let''s continue the Dragon Boat Race!"


    "Oh, by the way, please go down and say that the Marquis is happy today. All the participants in the dragon boat race will be rewarded ten Liang silver each."


    "Let them go to the Zhao''s Inn in Sanhe Town when they have time!"


    "Ha ha, that sunny day in 1999, my 18-year-old brother is sitting by the river. The east wind makes the windmill turn, the broad bean flowers are fragrant, and the wheat seedlings are fresh.... "


    In a good mood, Zhao stood up from his seat in the grandstand. Regardless of the situation of the dragon boat race behind him, he took the people around him and sang a tune that no one had ever heard before and went away.


    In the carriage of the Zhao family, Fubao was staring at the golden carp in the porcelain pot. Suddenly, he heard the song sung by Zhao bingjuan, and he was not calm for a moment.


    This is NIMA''s "sunny day nine"!


    Before Fubao, because of her grandmother''s words and deeds, she was judged to have passed through her predecessors. Now, after listening to "back to my mother''s home" and "sunny day in September", Fubao has a strong curiosity about his grandmother''s life.


    These two songs are old songs.


    In any case, when Fubao grew up, it was rarely heard.


    That is to say, those elderly people occasionally hum one or two words.


    In other words, my grandmother must have gone through earlier than her. Even at that time, there may be no Internet.


    If you think about it like this, your grandmother should be a real passing through elder


    it''s a pity that if you read the Internet routine, maybe it won''t end like that.


    Unfortunately, however, things don''t exist.


    Fubao sighed. He put his paw into the jar and poked at the golden carp hiding at the bottom of the jar.


    "Is this little thing a goblin?"


    Since ancient times, it has been said that carp leaps over the dragon''s gate.


    Previously, there was a sound of dragon chanting in the fog. Maybe this little thing couldn''t jump the dragon''s gate. As a result, it was beaten back to its original shape. Had it not been for luck, he might have died of thirst in the puddle.


    "Little thing, are you a little carp that can jump the dragon''s gate?"


    Fubao muttered in his heart, poking the little carp from time to time.


    "Girl, if you want to raise it, you can''t catch it with your hands. If you hurt its scales, it will die!"


    Mrs. Xu noticed Fubao''s little action and quickly stopped her, and told her about the precautions of fish culture.


    Fubao listened honestly. He had made up his mind. When he got home, he would throw the little thing into the big water tank with water for horses in his yard.


    When there is still half a tank of water left, her second brother will fill it up.


    Originally, it''s the best thing to leave this little thing in the well outside your home.


    But people from the village come to carry water from that well all the time. In case this little thing is knocked up by someone accidentally, I''m afraid it''s going to end.


    Because of the golden carp, Fubao is like a baby with a new playmate in the eyes of his parents. He always stares at the carp.


    But in fact, Fubao was thinking about what happened to this little thing.


    And uncle Lu said that the remaining evils of the former dynasty robbed the road.


    It''s not the first time that Fubao has heard the term "robbing yundao". It seems that her third brother has met the target of robbing yundao. At that time, he also helped him block a disaster, which made her cry for a long time.


    Now, how come there is a way of robbing?


    I feel like I don''t agree with the eight characters of robbing yundao!


    "Girl, your elder brother and second brother have entered the finals. Do you want to see them?"


    When Fubao was thinking about robbing yundao, Xu''s head appeared in her sight.


    "Ah


    Mr. Xu''s voice suddenly appeared, but it startled Fubao. Subconsciously, she slapped Mr. Xu in the face.


    "Ah


    Fubao slapped his father in the face. He made a mistake.


    But just now, she was really careless.


    "Hoo hoo, Hoo Hoo..."


    When he found out that he had made a mistake, Fubao decided to curry favor with his father.


    Pity her, an adult, for playing the little doll now. Isn''t it a embarrassment for her?


    "Darling, no pain, no pain, does your little hand hurt?"


    Looking at Fubao''s small look of chagrin, master Xu couldn''t help laughing. He took Fubao''s little hand and blew it to her again and again.


    Fubao is even more ashamed.


    At the beginning, she saw some videos on the Internet, and she didn''t know whether they were joking or whether there was such a thing. One by one, the bus slapped their grandparents in the face.At that time, Fubao had a feeling that if she was a child, she could open his ass.


    I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young.


    Of course, Fubao is not one size fits all. Some of them are really adults and children playing. She can''t just make a qualitative decision for other people''s children based on a video.


    Just like what I did just now, it''s really an unintentional move, a subconscious natural reaction of the body.


    However, it is wrong for her to beat her father.


    Therefore, Fubao is very remorseful.


    Especially when he saw that his father was indifferent and worried that his little palm hurt, Fubao felt that he really had a good baby this time.


    There are parents who love her and three brothers who love each other. Er, although the three bear paws are sometimes stupid.


    But the more so, the more warm the family has.


    "Let''s go, dad will take you to see your elder brother and second brother Race Dragon Boat!"


    Mr. Xu picked up Fubao and went straight to the bank by the river.


    At the moment, the dragon boat race on the Jiuqu River.


    The eight dragon boats are all at the fastest speed. The drums are beating.


    People on the shore are shouting.


    Fubao looks at the dragon boat that you are fighting for me to rush forward. Suddenly, he looks across the Jiuqu River. There seems to be a man, a Taoist.


    "Dad, Dad,..."


    Fubao once again pulled Xu''s hair and raised his hand to the other side of the Jiuqu River.


    She couldn''t really see the person on the other side. She faintly felt that he might be a Taoist. Could he be the bull nose of robbing the road mentioned by the old man?


    Mr. Xu looked in the direction of Fubao''s fingers and saw the figure opposite.


    "Master, master!"


    When Mr. Xu saw the man opposite, he immediately called Uncle Lu.


    Then, Fubao once saw Lu Shu''s skill, the legendary reed crossing the river!


    Of course, uncle Lu didn''t use reed, but a bamboo pole. He directly cut off the bamboo pole used to hang the signboard in the nearby stall, which became his tool to cross the river.

 Chapter 275

    Seeing uncle Lu''s crossing the river with one stroke, Fubao made up his mind in an instant. No matter whether the inborn or postnatal is true or not, at least uncle Lu is a real martial arts master.


    "Ha ha, my girl, even if you don''t have the posture of emperor, at least you have the posture of great Xia!"


    At this moment, Fubao is very happy.


    Unfortunately, uncle Lu still failed to catch the man opposite.


    In the middle of Lu Shu''s crossing, the man on the other side had already turned and fled.


    "Run away from the wind, master is powerful and domineering!"


    Looking at the figure on the other side, Mr. Xu could not help but compliment him.


    When Fubao heard his father''s words, he could not bear to look directly at him.


    She can see that her father has become uncle Lu''s little fan.


    Lu Shu crossed the river with one pole and reached the other side. Although the other side had already escaped, he still pursued him.


    Not long after uncle Lu chased people, the dragon boat race came to an end.


    Lingshui village won the championship with absolute advantage, and successfully got 50% tax reduction for the elderly. In contrast, the reward of one hundred taels is a little insignificant.


    After all, master Zhao Er, the rich Marquis, just now made a big fortune.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the annual Dragon Boat race has come to an end.


    But the bazaar on the jiuqujiang levee will not disperse so soon. Those girls who look at their future husband will start to take action now.


    As the champion of Lingshui village, naturally is the most concerned.


    Xu old, Xu old two waste a lot of effort, it is from the crowd out, straight to the embankment.


    As early as the moment they won, they saw their little sister sitting on the neck of their father, waving to them.


    "Younger sister, is elder brother powerful?"


    Old Xu came near and raised his head to Fubao.


    "Brother, how powerful!"


    "Two, great!"


    Fubao will not be stingy of praise.


    "Little sister, I am, second brother, second brother, second brother!"


    Xu Laoer looks at Fubao sadly and feels that he has to work harder. He has to correct his younger sister. He is the second elder brother, not the second!


    "Two, brother!"


    Fubao is deliberately not right.


    The little hand points to her second brother. First she shouts out her second brother, and then she shouts out her brother. Without waiting for her second brother to laugh, she quickly moves her finger and points to boss Xu.


    "Little sister, I''m the second brother, the second brother!"


    Looking at his second brother''s miserable appearance, Fubao just smiles and shouts: "second brother."


    "Yes, yes, second brother, second brother!"


    "Ha ha, my little sister is so smart!"


    "Sugar? Second brother, I''ll buy you sugar! "


    Finally, I heard the name "second brother" from my younger sister. Xu Laoer jumped up excitedly. People who didn''t know about it thought that he had encountered something earth shaking.


    But in fact, it''s just a name.


    "Sugar!"


    A little finger on the market.


    Yes, she just wants sugar.


    The sugar here is not the white granulated sugar or rock sugar of later generations, but the red granulated sugar, that is, the brown sugar of later generations.


    Tang Dynasty is very powerful and rich, but there are few kinds of sugar.


    At least Fubao is so big. He has only seen red granulated sugar. He has never seen any other kind of sugar, not even maltose.


    Maltose, or maltose.


    As far as Fubao knows, malt sugar was available as early as the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    In the book of songs Da Ya Zang, there is a poem like this: "Zhou Yuanfu, pansy tea is like malt". It says that the land of Zhou is rich and beautiful, and even pansy and gesory are as sweet as malt sugar. If there were no caramel at that time, there would be no such description.


    However, Fubao has never seen malt here.


    Because of this, Fubao is really curious about the history of time and space.


    What is the development process of civilization here?


    Unfortunately, Fubao can''t get the answer from anyone now. She can only wait until she grows up, when she can read, to find the answer.


    "OK, have some sugar!"


    Xu took Fubao from his father''s hand, held her and went to the market.


    Knowing that there will be a market in today''s Dragon Boat Race, Mrs. Xu gave silver to her sons yesterday, which is the sum of ten Liang silver each.


    What''s the silver for?


    Without Mrs. Xu''s advice as a mother, old Xu and second Xu understand that they are asked to buy something for their daughter-in-law.


    In fact, despite the fact that the Xu family is not separated, all the money they earn is in Mrs. Xu''s hands, but no matter whether they are old Xu or second Xu, they are not bad at money.As long as they never ask for money, it''s just for Mrs. Xu.


    This is also why the two daughters-in-law of Zhou and Li are not dissatisfied with the fact that Mrs. Xu is in charge of the family.


    After all, although they don''t have money in hand, when it''s time to spend money, they just need to talk to their mother-in-law.


    As for the new year''s day and the things she would bring back to her mother''s house on weekdays, Mrs. Xu would arrange them properly. They didn''t have to worry about going back to her mother''s house empty handed.


    When it comes to new year''s holidays, Mrs. Xu will also give them pocket money.


    And their own dowry, private money, the mother-in-law of Mrs. Xu, is never made up her mind.


    What''s not satisfied with such a mother-in-law?


    Fubao was held by her second brother. When she entered the market, she was dazzled by all kinds of things around her.


    Those little dolls, wood carvings, stone carvings, clay carvings, all kinds of small animals, and those colorful windmills


    These handmade products, the skills, are really uncanny.


    Compared with the dolls that Fubao collected when he was traveling, I don''t know how many times higher the craft level is.


    This is the real handicraft!


    I want it!


    Fubao''s eyes were wide open, and he pointed to the little things and cried.


    Anyway, things are not worth a few money, must buy, buy, buy!


    [biqu Pavilion 520] www.biquge520.me ]When Xu saw Fubao like this, he was absolutely unambiguous. He waved his hand and bought it.


    How many?


    Are you kidding?


    All bought!


    There are a bunch of dolls in the family, including Dabao and Erbao. In a few days, three treasures, four treasures, five treasures, big girl and two girls can play with them. How can we do without these toys?


    The heroic Xu Laoer became the second fool in the eyes of the vendors.


    People are stupid and have a lot of money!


    Unfortunately, Xu Laoer is doomed to let these people down.


    He bought these things because Fubao wanted them. As for Fubao who is not interested, how can he spend money indiscriminately?


    Rouge, water, powder, jewelry, cloth, these things to buy for his daughter-in-law Li, Xu Laoer finally all rely on Fubao''s advice to finally buy them.

 Chapter 276

    When Xu''s second son returned to Xu''s carriage with Fubao in his arms, she had been sleeping soundly for a long time.


    "Mother, my little sister is asleep!"


    When Xu saw Mrs. Xu, he quickly sent Fubao to his mother-in-law.


    "Your sister is not noisy. What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Xu Laoer''s relief, Mrs. Xu is very curious about how Xu Laoer would react like this.


    "Little sister is not noisy, those who sell things are noisy!"


    "Xu old two bitter face," that gang of people don''t know how to think of, chase me to shout, but almost didn''t make me crazy! "


    If he didn''t hold Fubao at that time, Xu Laoer would have yelled at all those who were chasing him. But in front of his younger sister, he felt that he had to maintain the image of a good brother, but he couldn''t scare her.


    "Did you let people see that you had a lot of silver with you?"


    Mrs. Xu pointed out the reason.


    Xu could not help scratching his head, "I bought some small things for my little sister and the dolls at home, and they didn''t spend a few silver. I''m afraid those people don''t want money. Are they crazy?"


    "Yes, you didn''t spend much."


    Mrs. Xu is too lazy to talk about Mr. Xu.


    Whose adults buy toys for children by basket?


    There are many dolls in their family, but how many of them are willing to buy toys for them?


    With Xu''s hand, who are they not staring at?


    "Mother, where are father and elder brother?"


    "When shall we go home?"


    "I''m a little hungry!"


    Xu kneaded his stomach.


    Mrs. Xu is really convinced.


    "What about your money? I''m hungry. I don''t know if I''m going to buy something to eat first? What''s on your mind every day? "


    Old Xu and his wife eat baozi quickly! When you''re full, we''ll go home! "


    "Niang, don''t you eat?"


    "I''ve already had it!"


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand to drive Mr. Xu away. "If you''re hungry, go to eat. Will your mother still be hungry?"


    Xu old two Han Han a smile, this just ran over there of steamed stuffed bun stand stride to rush past.


    Mrs. Xu looked at his back and shook her head. He''s good at everything, but sometimes he doesn''t turn his head around.


    You may say he is stupid, but sometimes he has a lot of ghost ideas.


    But sometimes, when he did that, he could make people angry, which really made Mrs. Xu unable to laugh or cry.


    She gave birth to three sons, the eldest is a good idea, the mind is also many, completely does not need her to expend the spirit. Third reading good, head melon seeds also alive, also need not worry about her.


    Only the second one, sometimes she can''t rest assured.


    Now, both of them are still well, and the family will not be divided. But when they get old and the family is divided, Xu''s second son is like this, which makes Mrs. Xu feel uneasy.


    But Li is also a solid eye.


    Looking at Fubao asleep, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help thinking of her grandchildren.


    My son is a little honest. Sometimes if he doesn''t turn his head, he won''t turn it.


    If you go back and teach your grandchildren well, the two sons'' pension should be OK. If there is any problem, you can only rely on your precious daughter.


    Fubao in his sleep has no idea that his mother-in-law is suddenly thinking about what will happen decades later.


    When her mother hit her, Fubao couldn''t help humming twice in her sleep. She pushed hard into her mother''s arms to find a more comfortable position and sleep more sweetly.


    ¡­¡­


    When master Xu and others returned to Lingshui village, it was already half afternoon.


    Uncle Lu hasn''t come back yet.


    Lu Mudan''s expression was quite calm when he heard that uncle Lu was chasing a Taoist who was suspected of robbing yundao.


    Obviously, she is not worried about Uncle Lu''s safety at all.


    And it turns out that uncle Lu really doesn''t need to worry.


    When it was getting dark, uncle Lu came back.


    He didn''t catch up with the Taoist who robbed the road, but he saw a person who shouldn''t be here.


    The cold is short!


    The leader of the guard around the king of Yan.


    When King Yan stayed in Anshun County, Leng que went to zuoqiu, and uncle Lu was also there. Naturally, he knew Leng que.


    "Master, are you sure that man is Leng que?"


    "My eyes, I really don''t miss seeing people!"


    Uncle Lu stares at master Xu coldly. "When you are a master of martial arts, you can clearly remember anyone you have met. You don''t have to doubt that!"


    "What the master taught me is that I must remember!"Mr. Xu was insulted by Uncle Lu. Instead of being angry, he looked like he was being taught.


    Uncle Lu sighed and said, "let me tell you something about this time, so that you won''t be confused all the time."


    "In the former dynasty, robbing yundao was the orthodox way to protect the country."


    "Because robbing fortune road can see people''s fortune, and it can also win people''s fortune."


    "Later, the former dynasty was destroyed by the founding father of the Tang Dynasty, and the road of robbing fortune was almost destroyed."


    "However, when the former dynasty was defeated in successive wars, the royal family of the former dynasty laid the foundation for the restoration of the country. Among them, there are not only the treasures of a rich country, but also the weapons and armor that can arm hundreds of thousands of troops. "


    "In addition, there is also a way to rob the fortune."


    "To be exact, from the beginning of the founding of the former dynasty, some backhand was buried in the dark. One of them is the dragon building vein. Once the previous dynasty is destroyed, the dragon building vein hidden in the road will be activated. "


    "Before the construction of the dragon vein is completely transformed into a new dragon vein, the hijacking road will continue to gather people''s momentum and the hearts of the people."


    "In about a hundred years, this dragon vein can be transformed into a new dragon vein. Once the royal family and descendants of the former dynasty have mastered this new dragon vein, they will have the spirit and confidence to compete with the emperors of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Master, you don''t mean that the new dragon vein is on the Jiuqu River, do you?"


    Looking at his master, master Xu always thought it was too mysterious.


    Dragon veins!


    How is that possible?


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there were people who were also aiming at robbing yundao. Moreover, preparation is better than being a teacher. In fact, I didn''t play a very important role in the construction of the dragon vein for robbing yundao. "


    Uncle Lu looked at master Xu with some regret. "I''ll tell you as a teacher. I have a grudge against robbing yundao. In the future, either I will die in the hands of jieyundao, or I will completely destroy it. There can be no second possibility between us! "


    Master Xu is silent.


    Dragon veins!


    According to legend, a nation must have something.


    He always thought that it was all deceiving.


    But now, his master told him, these are true.


    Mr. Xu wanted to say that they were all fake, but he had to believe in the inexplicable fog and the hissing sound in the fog.

 Chapter 277

    "Master, you say that there are still people who are aiming at the robbery of yundao. Then, does the imperial court know the secret of the dragon vein construction of the robbery of yundao?"


    "The guard leader around the king of Yan appears here. Is it the king of Yan who is aiming at robbing yundao?"


    Thinking of the situation that Leng que appeared here, Mr. Xu had only such a guess.


    Lu Shu waved his hand and said, "this is not clear."


    "However, the dragon building should be disabled this time. It''s a great blow to rob yundao. "


    "For a long time, it is estimated that there will be no more robberies."


    "So just be at ease!"


    When Uncle Lu finished, master Xu laughed and said, "I''ve always been at ease."


    Although it''s amazing, master Xu doesn''t think it''s invincible.


    Maybe the means of robbing yundao are really unpredictable, but no matter what the means are, people are in control. So, as long as you find the right person, no matter what you do, it''s just a shot in the end.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t think that the dead can continue to work.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back from Uncle Lu, Mr. Xu told his three sons about it. The only purpose was to be more careful when meeting those Taoists in the future.


    The Taoist who robbed yundao would not tell others that he was born in yundao. Therefore, master Xu could only let his three sons be careful of all the Taoist.


    "Don''t hesitate when it''s necessary or when it''s time to kill!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t want his three sons to be killers, but they were so weird. Robbing other people''s fortune is a legendary method.


    "Dad, is it really so mysterious to rob yundao?"


    As a scholar, Xu Laosan can''t imagine this kind of thing, which is totally contrary to the classics he learned.


    "Old three, is this still necessary to ask?"


    Xu Laosan gave Xu Laosan a white look. "If there was no real ability to rob yundao, how could it be regarded as the orthodox national religion to protect the country in the previous dynasty?"


    "And last time you were in Fucheng, if it wasn''t for the second uncle to protect you, do you think you could have a good time?"


    Old Xu glared at old Xu. "We are three brothers. Old Xu and I are basically in the village. Sometimes when we go to the town, it''s you. If you want to go to the county, after two months, if you want to take the local examination, you have to go to Fucheng. So, in the next period of time, you have to practice hard! "


    Xu Laosan''s eyes widened in an instant. Why is it him again?


    But, forget it, just practice. Anyway, being idle is also idle!


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao wakes up with a smile.


    She had a beautiful dream, er, or rather, a very funny dream.


    She had a dream that her third brother was robbed and asked him to worship a woman as broad as her third brother.


    Wait, this is not a dream!


    Fubao woke up with a funny expression.


    Old lady Xu came here when she heard that Fubao was smiling. When she came near, she saw the small expression on Fubao''s face. She couldn''t help but feel happy. What''s the expression on her daughter''s face?


    Xu Fubao touched his head and looked back.


    "Mother!"


    "Is Xiao Fubao hungry?"


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "Eat


    Fubao responded decisively.


    Although she woke up in a dream, she was really hungry.


    Today, she is no longer suckling, but eating.


    She had no choice but to nurse. But now she has a choice. She naturally wants to eat.


    Delicious food, but much better than milk.


    It''s just a pity that her food now can only be light rice porridge, broth, egg soup and so on. However, this also makes Fubao very satisfied.


    She doesn''t know how old a normal child is, and it''s better to wean. Anyway, she was weaned after six months. As for the lack of nutrition? She doesn''t have room to test.


    But from all aspects of the body, Fubao felt that he was well nourished.


    After a big bowl of porridge and a small bowl of egg soup, Fubao was satisfied.


    It''s a comfortable life.


    Oh, by the way, her dream had nothing to do with what she saw during the day. In other words, the dream is a omen, but what omen does it represent?


    Fubao wants to communicate with her mother-in-law, but if she speaks fluently, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to scare her mother-in-law.


    In the end, Fubao could only pray for his third brother that he would not be caught.


    Yes, as long as the third brother studies Kung Fu well, he won''t be caught and go to the worship hall. This matter will be solved.


    Poor Xu Laosan, who had been staring at by his elder brother and second brother, was carrying wood and stone. He shivered coldly, as if he had some evil eyes on him.However, looking back, there is nothing.


    "Third, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you move it?"


    "What can you do with your strength?"


    Xu Laoer opened his mouth and was merciless to his brother.


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes and said, "second brother, I seriously doubt that you two are too lazy to work. That''s why you asked me to move these things!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Boss Xu snorted, "if I move these things with my second brother, it will be finished soon. You don''t have to work hard. Is that ok? "


    "But I heard that the examination time of the local examination is much longer than that of the government examination. Don''t hold on at that time. People will collapse first."


    Get it!


    Listening to his elder brother, Xu Laosan has no reason not to work any more. Even if his doubts were the truth, he could only work hard.


    "Where are you two masters?"


    But Mr. Xu came here for a walk, and yelled at Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu.


    "Hurry, dig the foundation for me!"


    "Coming, coming!"


    This is the end of Xu''s and Xu''s leisure. They have to work harder than Xu''s.


    After the drought period, Xu''s old home plan has come to an end.


    According to Mr. Xu''s plan, the new house will start after the dragon boat race. He also had to make it clear to the villagers that the wages and other things had been settled.


    After such a severe drought, for the people of Lingshui village, Mr. Xu''s salary at this time is comparable to that of timely rain.


    After all, the imperial court''s 200 Jin millet can only guarantee that they will not die of hunger. If they want to make a better life for their family, they still need to pay more.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three brothers of Xu were busy in the field, a mysterious guest came stealthily outside the door of Xu''s house.


    Shen Wansheng!


    "Second brother, why are you here at this time?"


    It''s dark.


    Although there is a moon in the sky, it''s not safe to drive all night.


    "Brother, didn''t I just come to Anshun County for business?"


    Shen Wansheng said with a smile, "it''s about the people from Xu''s family. After the 18 iron cavalry of Xu''s family were destroyed here, I''ll solve all the problems of Xu yuanzun and Xu''s family with him."


    "Second brother, you What do you want me to say? "


    "Brother, don''t think about it. I killed Xu yuanzun not only for you, but also for my brother and my niece."


    "I guess those old people in the clan will want to climb up to Xu''s house. If there are no variables in this marriage, it will be a success. "


    "So, I don''t want to do anything at all. I''ve solved the problem completely."


    "You can''t see people alive, you can''t see corpses dead. No matter it''s the imperial court or Xu Fu, don''t try to blame me for this."


    "You don''t know how arrogant the manager of Xu''s office is. He says that Xu''s office is in charge of affairs. Why do you need evidence?"


    "So, I want to see if Xu Fu can get me as a magistrate without any evidence!"


    "Second brother, no matter what, big brother owes you a favor!"


    Master Xu is really grateful for what Shen Wansheng has done.


    "Brother, look what you said. Our brothers are married."


    "Besides, it has nothing to do with us now. Xu Yuanzi, who was later sent by the Xu family, and his guards were all shot and killed by a group of sharpshooters on the official road outside Linyi city. "


    "I don''t know who has such a big hand!"


    "According to Chen Zheng, the censor of the inspection court, there were six marksmen at the scene."


    "Six!"


    "It''s really a big deal!"


    When Shen Wansheng talked about it, he was really respected.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "who knows such things? Xu Fu has offended a lot of people these years. Who knows who wrote it? "


    "That''s what I said!"


    Shen Wansheng nodded, "sometimes, I''m really puzzled. The old prince of Xu''s family doesn''t know what he thinks. He offends people everywhere. "


    "It''s said that the girl who married and went out, splashed the water."


    "If the woman who goes out is bullied, there is nothing wrong with her mother''s family to defend her. But the old prince insisted that her daughter, who came out of Xu''s house, should fight for her position in the family. She has offended many people. "


    "Who knows?"


    As for his grandmother''s way of dealing with people, anyway, Mr. Xu hasn''t thought about it for many years. Later, he didn''t want to.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be involved with Xu Fu any more.It''s just a coincidence that the tribute was made.


    But the most magical place is here, such a small thing, why his name will appear in front of his father who has disappeared for many years.


    Most of the time, Mr. Xu thought that there might be a pair of invisible hands manipulating everything in the dark, but in retrospect, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Big brother, by the way, I''ve come to you for something."


    "It''s about the carriage we talked about last time. Elder brother, you said that if you take this opportunity to renovate all the roads of Xiangyi Prefecture, it would be an alternative way to provide relief for work. What do you think? "


    "Very good!"


    Although the imperial court had 200 Jin of millet for relief, it only ensured that the people in Xiangyi Prefecture would not die of hunger. If you want to live a little better, you have to find another way to earn money.


    Drought is no more than other disasters. When drought comes, the game in the mountain is much less. As for the fish catch in the river, let alone think about it.


    When the river is dry and bottomed out, where can we get the fish?


    Is there a dry river in Xiangyi Prefecture, but is the fish in the river so easy to catch?


    "Big brother also thinks it''s feasible?"


    Shen Wansheng sighed, "it''s just that there''s still a little silver left to do it."


    "What''s your idea, big brother?"


    "What good idea can I have?"


    Mr. Xu looks at Shen Wansheng in a dazed way. He may have something else to do. But this involves the silver matter, he really has no move.


    He didn''t think of any good way to make money. How could he help Shen Wansheng?


    Shen Wansheng sighed and said in a low voice, "brother, what if I sell all the management rights of these carriages?"


    "Sell it?"


    Master Xu was just a little stunned and understood what Shen Wansheng meant.


    This method is a bit like living beyond our means.


    However, this is a good way to do it.


    "If you want to sell the carriage, then, second brother, what you want to sell is not the carriage, but the road!"


    "In a certain route, only the family who has bought the management right can run horses and carry passengers and goods. Other carriages will not be able to engage in the business of making money."


    "In a word, this method is still feasible, but you have to think about the specific regulations, so that no one can take advantage of them."


    "If this method is careless, it may harm others and oneself."


    Mr. Xu can''t tell what happened, but he doesn''t think it''s easy.


    This method, if operated well, can be popularized all over the world. But if the operation is not good, Shen Wansheng''s official career will come to an end.


    "I also understand the risks in this matter!"


    Shen Wansheng said with a bitter smile, "but, brother, as long as I think of the kind of effect that this thing can eventually achieve, I am very excited. Do you understand the feeling? "


    "That is, I can''t calm down and think it over."


    "I often say to myself, when it''s a big event, I have to meditate."


    "But now I realize that when something really big happens, I can''t calm down at all."


    "I told Lao Si about it, but he was more excited than me. Then, after a discussion, we thought we should come to discuss with elder brother. After all, the carriage was the first thing you thought of, elder brother! "


    After hearing Shen Wansheng''s words, master Xu didn''t know what to say.


    But he also understood that if Shen Wansheng didn''t really have no way, he would not come to him to discuss it.


    The purpose of this method is to provide disaster relief.


    But in the actual operation process, the specific regulations are the most critical. This is because if one is careless, this policy measure is intended to benefit the people and preserve their health, it may cost the people money.


    "Second brother, how many days can you stay in Anshun county?"


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "I have to think about it carefully. If you can stay a few more days, give me a few more days. I''ll think about it carefully and think about everything clearly. Then I''ll discuss it with you! "


    "I will stay in Anshun County for a long time."


    "The people of the imperial court want to thoroughly investigate the identity of the group of horse thieves who attacked your family. It''s just that the body of the horse thieves has been burned, and only the clothes, weapons and horses are left."


    "If you want to find out the identity of the gang by these things, I''m afraid you''ll have to be busy!"


    As soon as Shen Wansheng said this, master Xu understood one thing.


    I''m afraid the people of the imperial court are going to work in vain.


    The body was sent to Yizhuang, but the body was burned, but the clothes, weapons and horses were left behind. What does that mean? It shows that Zuo Qiu is not worried about what others can find out from these things.


    Otherwise, these things would not have been left."If you can help me, I''ll go back and talk to my fourth brother, and then I''ll let him suffer!"


    Mr. Xu must accept this sentiment.


    After all, it''s not a small battle to kill a team of 18 cavalry in Xu''s house.


    Today, he carries a rank of seven grade xiaoyilang, but he is also in the rank of nobility. Once there is a war in the imperial court, he may be directly recruited by the Ministry of war.


    When the Tang Dynasty was in trouble, they had to shoulder the burden.


    However, Mr. Xu didn''t show any ability before. He was more like a farmer. He just got the title after his great fortune. Therefore, he couldn''t be found for anything.


    Even if the 18 cavalry team is less experienced, it is not what ordinary people can do.


    As for Mr. Xu''s putting it on the swordsman in Zuochu''s incarnation?


    It''s just a trick to fool a layman who doesn''t know anything. When he meets someone who knows something, master Xu''s bad lie will be exposed in an instant.


    "Big brother, this matter, unless you don''t show your skill in your life. Otherwise, it will be exposed sooner or later! "


    "Let''s talk about it later!"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t mind fighting for the Tang Dynasty, but this is when he wants to.


    At least for now, he doesn''t want to be a loyal general.


    Now his biggest thought is to watch his baby girl grow up quickly. As for other things, that''s secondary.


    Shen Wansheng came and went quietly.


    Just, he thought of quietly Baa Baa, also just hide ordinary people, hide real master.


    Not long after Shen Wansheng left, uncle Lu appeared.


    "That boy is a little interesting!"


    Uncle Lu really thinks Shen Wansheng has some meaning.


    The person who killed Xu''s mansion even dared to tell master Xu that this bearing alone is different from that of ordinary people. For ordinary people, if they do something like this, they are afraid that even their own daughter-in-law and parents will have to hide it from them.


    "Master, did you hear that?"


    "Do you think the name of master the day after tomorrow is blown out?"


    Lu Shubai glanced at master Xu, "as for the questions you want to ask, don''t ask. My old man doesn''t have the spirit to think about these winding things!"


    Mr. Xu, when he heard the speech, he laughed. He said that if he didn''t think of it, he would say that he didn''t think of it. I don''t laugh at you!


    Of course, this kind of words, he can only think in his heart, but dare not say it. After all, his master is really powerful!

 Chapter 278

    Anshun County, hotel room.


    As the night grew dark, Dai duo, the left Minister of rites, was still looking at the black clothes, boots, spears and waist knives in front of him.


    These are the equipment of "horse thieves" preserved in Anshun county.


    Unfortunately, no matter the clothes, boots or weapons, or the horses fostered in the county government, there are no marks on them. It is impossible to infer the identity of these people from these things.


    Even if everyone is sure that this is a group of 18 cavalry in Xu''s private army, but there is no evidence, then these people can only be identified as "horse thieves" in Anshun county.


    "Knock!"


    Just as didor was frowning, his door was knocked.


    Very respectful and careful knock, the sound is not big, also dare not knock more.


    Although it was just two knocks on the door, it made dado hear a lot from the knock.


    Dado didn''t answer, didn''t get up, just sat quietly, waiting for the other party to knock on the door again.


    According to dado''s judgment, this person will not knock at once, but will wait for a short time, and then knock on the door again, and the knock on the door will only be lower than just now.


    And then, it''s really like what Dido thought.


    People outside waited for a while before knocking on the door again. This time, the knock was even less.


    "Come in!"


    This time, dado was quick to respond.


    Because if he doesn''t respond, people outside the door will leave.


    This is a coward, but he wants to climb up. He can use it for a while, but only for a while. This is the conclusion of didor''s short film.


    If there is no accident, his conclusion will be very close to the truth.


    The door was carefully pushed open. In the process of opening the door, there was no sound at all.


    When the door was completely opened, the people outside stepped in and closed the door for the first time. They still controlled the speed of closing the door very carefully and didn''t make any noise.


    "Li Tuo, the chief of Anshun County, has met Dai Gong!"


    In front of dado, it was Li Tuo, who was promoted by Zuo Qiu as a knife.


    "Li Tuo?"


    Dai duo stares at Li Tuo for a while and confirms that this is the master book he met when he came to Anshun county.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Huidaigong, I have something important to tell you. It''s just that your students are involved. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    "Since you don''t know whether to speak or not, why do you stand in front of me?"


    Dai duo light smile, "Li Tuo, in front of me, don''t play these careful eyes, this is ridiculous!"


    "I''m wrong!"


    Li Tuo listens to Dai duo''s words and kneels on the ground directly. He dare not breathe.


    Li Tuo is really in a state of panic when he is faced with the second grade senior officials like Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of punishment. But for his future, he must come and succeed.


    In Li Tuo''s view, this is an opportunity for him.


    If we can get the attention of dado, then his future will be prosperous.


    Tang Dynasty six, Shangshu first, followed by left Shilang.


    Dado is now the left Chamberlain, it can be said that he is close to the limit of his courtiers. What makes Li Tuo most interested is that Dai Duo is from the second grade!


    In the general official system, Zuo Shilang is only the fourth grade official, or the third grade official.


    But Dido is from the second grade!


    Why and how?


    That''s naturally because Jane is in the emperor''s heart.


    Dai duo was a close friend of emperor Yongping when he was still in the palace. He was also a man of great talent. His rank was earned little by his love for emperor Yongping and his achievements.


    If Li tuoduo doesn''t dare to go, he will have a good future.


    In contrast, Mr. Xu, who is just seven grade xiaoyilang, can''t be compared even if he has a daughter in his family.


    "Tell me, why did you come to see me at night?"


    "Huidaigong, I have some opinions about the horse thief case."


    "It''s just that this matter involves something that I can''t bear to pass by. I hope that Dai Gong can forgive me for my ignorance at that time. Don''t think I''m a mean man because of this."


    "Yes


    Dado nodded slightly.


    But deep down in his heart, he has already determined that Li Tuo can''t be of great use.


    Speculation, timidity, inferiority, step by step calculation.


    If a person of such character is in a high position in the future, it is not the blessing of the people or the country.


    Li Tuo didn''t know that when he thought he was going on a smooth road to heaven, his future had been sentenced to death, and he would be executed soon.


    "When he was young, he was poor. In order to study, he had to borrow money from usury. So he was coerced by such thieves. One night, he identified Xu Huaiyi, the Xiaoyi Lang of Lingshui village, on the road, aiming at blackmail.""However, along with the lower officials, those rogue thieves were easily knocked down by Xiaoyi Lang Xu Huaiyi with a stick."


    "So, the official thought that Xu Huaiyi was a man with martial arts skills."


    "But in Lingshui village people''s view, it is said that there are other strange people passing by, except those horse thieves."


    "I think there must be something else in it!"


    "When Dai Gong wanted to investigate the identity of the horse thief, he thought that this xiaoyilang might be a breakthrough."


    It has to be said that when Li Tuo finished, dado''s expression was so dignified.


    "Is Zuo Qiu aware of this?"


    "Huidaigong, I didn''t dare to talk to you. Because the private religion of Zuo Da Ren and xiaoyilang is very strict. "


    "I know. You should step back."


    Dedor pondered for a moment, then raised his hand and waved.


    Li Tuo can only leave.


    He didn''t know if he would be in the eyes of dado, but he did his best. In his opinion, there must be something unique about how dado could get a different kind of dependents.


    At least, it won''t be the person who is jealous of talent.


    Li Tuo went out of dado''s room and did not return to his home. Instead, he stayed in an inn opposite the post.


    He couldn''t wait to see if didor would summon Zuochu.


    As long as dado summoned the county magistrate, then his plan became the majority.


    It wasn''t long after Li Tuo stayed in his room that he saw a guard in the opposite post, which was in the direction of the county government.


    "It''s done!"


    Li Tuo waved excitedly.


    From now on, he is one step closer to success.


    With the help of the big tree of the left servant of the Ministry of punishment, his future is bright, and it is just around the corner.


    "Xiao Er, prepare two small dishes and a pot of wine for me. Come on


    Li Tuo opens the door and shouts his second brother, and orders him to go on.


    Li Tuo, who has been the chief bookkeeper for many days, is already a big man in Anshun county. Naturally, he is recognized by the inn sophomore.


    After listening to Li Tuo''s instructions, how dare the little second brother refuse? I had to call the chef of the inn to get up.


    It took a lot of work to meet Li Tuo''s requirements.

 Chapter 279

    In the room of the inn, Li Tuo sat by the window, drinking a little wine and enjoying the bright moon outside the window. Although it is not a full moon, the slanting moon is quite artistic.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be in a good mood. Everything is beautiful.


    At the moment, if there is another girl singing a little song, it will be more beautiful.


    Unfortunately, the location here is not good. It''s near the post house. If there is a girl singing a little song, it will spread to the opposite side.


    At the moment, Li Tuo, thinking that he will climb up to dado, still loves feathers.


    "It''s going to be a long time. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    "I used to be so anxious that I had to change it!"


    Rare, Li Tuo also made some self reflection.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuochu had already stopped, but his teacher sent someone to call him. Naturally, he had to get up and get dressed, and hurried to Anshun county.


    "The students have met their teacher!"


    When Zuo Qiu arrived at the post house, he went straight to dado''s room and went to see him.


    "There''s no need to be polite in Dingshan. Sit down and talk!"


    Dai duo pointed to the seat beside him with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zuochu sat down and looked at dado. "I don''t know if my teacher calls the students to come late at night. What can I do for you?"


    "Do you know Li Tuo?"


    Instead of beating around the bush with Zuo Qiu, dado directly called Li Tuo''s name.


    Zuo Qiu didn''t hide it either. He directly explained his intention with Zuo Qiu''s words and said, "students think that this person can''t be used to a great extent. If he is in a high position in the future, it''s not a blessing for the country."


    "Your vision is as sharp as ever, very good!"


    When Dido called Zuo Qiu, he was not calm.


    Although Zuo Qiu has been making a small county magistrate, he has always paid attention to it.


    This student, he saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart.


    He was really afraid that Zuo Qiu would stay down there for a long time, and his eyes became turbid.


    Fortunately, Zuochu is still Zuochu.


    "Teacher, but what did Li Tuo tell you?"


    "Well, this man found me and said that Xu Huaiyi, the Xiaoyi Lang in the horse thief case, should be a man with martial arts."


    "Dingshan, what do you think of this?"


    Dado squinted at Zuochu.


    Zuo Qiu quickly leaned over and said, "Huien teacher, Xiaoyi Lang, Xu Huaiyi has martial arts skills. Students really know that. On that day, his royal highness, the king of Yan, together with his concubine and little son, went down to Anshun county to make a vow. When he passed through Anshun County, his royal highness once exchanged martial arts with xiaoyilang. "


    "The students were there, too!"


    "That competition, in the eyes of the students, should be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It''s a match!"


    "It''s really the origin of family education!"


    After listening to Zuo Qiu''s words, dado nodded, "if Xu Huaiyi doesn''t know martial arts, then it''s a strange thing!"


    "How could the blood of King Taiping be the same as that of a man who has nothing to eat?"


    "It''s a pity that this amazing land of blood was expelled from Xu''s house. Mr. Xu, I''m afraid I''m really confused! "


    "What a pity!"


    As an elderly man, dado must have known a lot about what happened in the capital, though it may be that a lot of it was hearsay.


    But for the old man who served as the left servant of the Ministry of punishment, it''s not too difficult to tell which is true and which is false.


    "In this way, those eighteen people are not horse thieves indeed!"


    "It''s true, master Huien!"


    Zuochu couldn''t hide from dado on this matter. "At that time, the students were also present."


    "You know, the student was an official in Anshun county. Last year, he met xiaoyilang because the tribute he had hijacked 20 years ago was found."


    "After that, more contact."


    "To tell you the truth, the students admire xiaoyilang''s personality and conduct."


    "At that time, the students heard that the capital Xufu sent people to Anshun county. It seemed that they wanted to pin the charge of three people being killed in Xufu on xiaoyilang. They also said that they wanted to clean up the door."


    "The students rushed to Lingshui village to report the news, but they were still a step late."


    "When the students arrived, they heard the people in Xu''s house say that they wanted to kill xiaoyilang all over the family, leaving only those dolls."


    "After hearing these words, the students wanted to fight at that time, but they didn''t expect that xiaoyilang''s skill was too strong. He killed the head of the eighteen riders in Xu''s house first, and then raided the rest of the people, that is, in a few breathing hours, all the eighteen riders had been killed."


    When Zuo Qiu finished, he just wanted to help master Xu explain a few words, but he didn''t think that Dai duo would praise him directly.


    "That''s what a man should be like!"


    "Dingshan, you''ve done a good job!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Zuo Qiu Lengshen, is this really his teacher who is jealous of evil?Seeing Zuo Qiu''s stupefaction, Dai duo said with a smile, "I''m really jealous of evil, but I don''t know right from wrong. Besides legal principles, there are human feelings. "


    "Xu Huaiyi killed people to protect himself and protect his family."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    "The brigands are making trouble. It''s preliminarily judged that they came from the land of Beiman. We can close the case!"


    When dado said these words, it means that their trip to Xiangyi Prefecture is coming to an end.


    "Master, you report like this, where is the Holy One..."


    "Dingshan, you are brave and resourceful. You also know how to be patient. You know how to make plans and move. Everything is very good. But do you know why I have to press your promotion? "


    "Students don''t know!"


    Zuo Qiu really doesn''t know.


    In fact, he has always been puzzled that his evaluation results have always been excellent, but every time he moved to Pingqian, Zuo Qiu was really puzzled and couldn''t understand.


    "I have been thinking that you will understand this sooner or later. After all, you''ve always done well. "


    "But this time, I found that you still need to hit the head!"


    "To be an official is to benefit one side."


    "The people are the most important, the country the second, and the monarch the least."


    "If you build roads in Anshun County, the people will benefit. It''s very good."


    "It''s also good that you plan to renovate the local powerful families and benefit the people."


    "Teacher, don''t say any more. The students are wrong!"


    Zuo Qiu got up and saluted dado solemnly.


    At this moment, he really understood and knew that he was wrong.


    Although he has been bringing benefits to one side and making decisions for the people, in his heart, all he has done is to get the recognition of the emperor. His starting point is wrong.


    Things are done right, but the starting point is wrong.


    It''s not a big mistake, at least for the moment.


    But once he is in a high position, the wrong starting point may lead him to forget his heart and make a big mistake.


    "It seems that you really understand!"


    Dado saw Zuo Qiu''s manner, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, go back!"


    "After dealing with the affairs of the Haozu in Anshun County, we can solve the problem of Li Tuo. I''m waiting for you in the capital!"


    "Teacher, don''t worry, students won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 280

    Led by Dai duo, the left Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and the inspector''s court jointly investigated and handled the case of Xu yuanzun, the son of an Tai''s concubine.


    The troops left Xiangyi Prefecture and returned to the capital.


    Peace soon returned to Xiangyi Prefecture and Anshun county.


    As for how Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, felt about the loss of his second son, only he knew.


    Antai Gong, who didn''t want to go to northern Xinjiang, finally went to northern Xinjiang. After all, Emperor Yongping has given down the imperial edict. No matter how arrogant the Xu family is, it is impossible to resist the Edict and disobey it.


    What if old Xu was the elder of emperor Yongping?


    The only thing she can do is to let Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, take 30 of the 18 iron cavalry of the Xu family.


    There are 18 iron cavalry of Xu family and 18 people in one team.


    The number of thirty is 540.


    Such a force, even in the face of thousands of northern barbarian cavalry, can fight in Northern Xinjiang.


    Of course, this is only theoretical.


    No one knows that the eighteen cavalry of the Xu family, who has been fighting for a long time, can bring the eighteen cavalry tactics created by King Taiping into full play.


    Maybe, no one cares.


    ¡­¡­


    When the people of the imperial court left, Xiangyi government launched a vigorous work relief campaign.


    The required silver was subject to the articles of association made by Shen Wansheng, Xu Laozi and zuoqiu after three days of negotiation, and he sold half of the road operation rights of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    People who buy the right of road operation can inherit it from generation to generation.


    Of course, except for the first five years, there was no need to pay taxes with the government, and every year after that, it was necessary to pay taxes according to the normal business.


    Their management rights are protected by the imperial court. If they are unable to cope with the censure, they can appeal to the court.


    Shen Wansheng specially wrote a memorial of this method and sent it to Emperor Yongping.


    The emperor Yongping, who had read the memorial, was very relieved.


    If this method is successful, it can be carried out everywhere in the Tang Dynasty, benefiting the country and the people.


    "Qilin son of Shen family, it really deserves its reputation!"


    Emperor Yongping looked at the memorial and Longyan was very happy.


    Yan Jingli was beside him, laughing and saying, "my Lord, look at this memorial. This Charter is not the work of Shen Wansheng alone. Is it biased for you to praise Shen Wansheng alone?"


    "Ha ha, no hurry, no hurry."


    Emperor Yongping burst out laughing, "can I forget the credit of the other two? Just now, don''t worry. It''s a long time. Take your time! "


    What can Yan Jing say?


    you are emperor, you are the biggest has the final say.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really too far away from Lao Xu''s family in Lingshui village.


    Today''s Lao Xu family is also very busy.


    When the new house was under construction and the foundation was still being excavated, a large pond had been made to bring in the water from the Taohua river.


    Old turtle and giant clam also moved.


    Along with the little golden carp Fubao brought back, they were put into the pond.


    To Lao Xu''s surprise, little golden carp gets along well with old turtle and giant clam. Even if the little carp ran to the old turtle, the old turtle didn''t bite.


    But everyone in Lao Xu''s family knows that this little golden carp should be a wonderful one.


    After all, it was discovered and kept by their family fortune.


    Fubao doesn''t know if the little carp is too bad. She just thinks that the little carp is predestined with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn, sunrise, East, red clouds.


    Fubao once again completed the medicated bath that made her happy, and her face was filled with great joy.


    I don''t know whether it''s the magic of the fetal rest method or the power of the medicated bath. Anyway, Fubao can lift her legs steadily. Of course, if you want to walk by yourself, it will take some time.


    But according to the current posture, Fubao feels that he may soon be able to go by himself.


    It''s not far to walk, so, is it far from her running all over the ground?


    As for climbing, it''s no longer a challenge for fubaolai. She is now climbing fast and has won the race with her old turtle several times in a row.


    However, Fubao doesn''t like to compete with the old turtle. Who can climb fast? She prefers to lie on the old turtle''s back and watch the scenery outside the door.


    Nang was not allowed to see the scenery far away.


    Although the old turtle has moved to the pond on the other side of his new home, every day it still brings a fish to bask in the sun in Lao Xu''s yard.


    At this time, Fubao let the old turtle carry around the yard.


    When Fubao was lying on the back of the old turtle, or sitting on the back of the old turtle, her two big nephews were watching and wanted to experience it.


    Unfortunately, the old turtle didn''t drag these two little guys at all.


    The two little guys tried to be tough, but they were knocked to the ground by the old turtle.In the end, even the two little guys who had suffered losses for many times learned to be good, and never went to the old turtle again.


    Fubao also wanted to let the two little guys experience it, but old turtle didn''t even give her face.


    The new yard of Lao Xu''s family is very big. It''s really big. The whole house covers more than ten mu. We need more materials.


    In order to speed up the progress of the project, Mr. Xu is really willing to spend money.


    As a result, the people of many villages around are helping Lao Xu''s new house. And the specific construction is mainly for the people of Lingshui village. After all, the cost is much higher than that of simply delivering materials.


    On this day, Fubao was sitting on the back of the old turtle, practicing the method of fetal rest while looking at the hot construction site in the East.


    Fubao is really looking forward to the new home in the future.


    Of course, it''s not to expect how spacious the new home is, but to have her own small yard after the new home.


    Just when Fubao was looking forward to a better future, a staggering figure appeared in his sight, and then the man fell down in Fubao''s sight.


    "Niang, Niang!"


    When he saw someone coming, Fubao quickly called his mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu, who was not far behind.


    When Mrs. Xu heard Fubao''s voice, she ran over for the first time.


    "There, people!"


    "On the ground!"


    Fubao is still at the stage of sentence formation, but now it is gradually transiting to complete speech. According to her estimation, when she can walk, she will probably be able to say some sentences in paragraphs.


    Of course, we should pay attention to the use of words in these sentences.


    Little doll, can you call it little doll if you don''t make mistakes?


    After listening to Fubao''s words, Mrs. Xu didn''t go to check directly. Instead, she called boss Xu to check.


    Mr. Xu, who is carrying bricks, hears his mother''s shouting. He puts down the bricks and runs over.


    "Your little sister said there was a man over there who fell down. Go and see what happened!"


    "Good!"


    Xu shouts and walks in the direction Fubao points to.


    "Niang, there''s a man!"


    When boss Xu arrived at the location, he quickly waved to this side.


    Then, Xu squatted on the ground and helped the man up.


    "Help, help,..."


    The bearer was holding a letter and a token in his hand, but before he finished speaking, he fainted.


    "Niang, something''s wrong, you take your little sister back first!"


    Boss Xu shouts at old lady Xu, then turns around and runs to the new construction site.


    After a while, master Xu came.


    Also came the villagers of Linshui village, such as Laoqi.


    The man was soon carried to the shade of a nearby tree.


    Guan Laoqi sent people to the town to find Mr. Zhong to treat him.


    Mr. Xu tore up the letter that the man gave to Mr. Xu.


    Because his name was written on the envelope.


    As for that token, I''m sorry, Mr. Xu really doesn''t know it.


    "I really can meet you!"


    After reading the letter, master Xu''s face was ugly.


    This letter is actually a life-saving letter sent by Li Zhen, king of Yan.


    The king of Yan, who was supposed to be in the South with his son, quietly appeared in Jiangcheng mansion and was killed by unknown forces.


    The whirlwind riding beside him has been damaged more than half.


    In the land of the Tang Dynasty, is it something that people can do to ambush and kill the most famous Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Xu didn''t see the letter, but he saw the change of Xu''s expression.


    "Boss, I have something to do. You and the second one are at home. Before I come back, you two don''t go anywhere, just stay at home and watch the house repair honestly."


    "And third, tell him that I''m not allowed to go to Fucheng until I come back. If you miss the local examination, just wait for next year. Do you hear me? "


    "Oh, good!"


    "Dad, why don''t you take the second one with you?"


    "There''s also a reference!"


    Boss Xu doesn''t know what happened, but when the man saw him just now, he said that the word was "save". What can he save? Save who?


    Although he doesn''t know the truth, it doesn''t prevent him from guessing the truth.


    Among the three brothers, the second is the best.


    At present, he should be a father and son soldier.


    If it wasn''t for someone to keep watch at home, boss Xu would like to follow.


    "All right!"


    Mr. Xu answered and nodded.


    "You go and call the second, and I''ll go and talk to the old master.""Why don''t you talk to my mother?"


    "Get the hell out of you. Go and shout for the second. I''ll teach you how to do things?"


    Old man Xu stares at old man Xu, and then runs towards home. When he wanted to save people, he had to tell his daughter-in-law.


    In the yard of Lao Xu''s family, Fubao is sitting on the mat with his mother, Mrs. Xu.


    Seeing master Xu coming back, Fubao''s eyes lit up, waiting to hear her father say what happened outside.


    "Daughter in law, that man is the messenger of the king of Yan. The king of Yan was attacked in Jiangcheng mansion. I''m afraid it''s not easy. I''m going to take the second one to have a look."


    "At home, you should bear more responsibilities!"


    "What?"


    As soon as she listened to Mr. Xu''s words, Mrs. Xu''s face changed.


    When the king of Yan is attacked, master Xu goes to help. Isn''t this going to war?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Mr. Xu took Mrs. Xu''s hand and said, "I have to watch our Fubao grow up and get married. I will come back well!"


    Compared with the dog food stuffed by his parents, Fubao is determined to climb far away.


    If her father goes here, it will be OK. Fubao is clear about this.


    As God''s favorite cub, she must have both parents and love each other all her life.


    So, to go here is to save someone.


    Fubao doesn''t want to be stuffed with dog food and is ready to escape with the help of old turtle.


    As a result, before she successfully escaped, her second brother came back with a look of excitement.


    "Dad, Dad, when shall we start?"


    Get it!


    This second brother is a violent maniac!


    "Why? Little sister, come on, give the second brother some luck. When the second brother comes back, I''ll bring you some sugar! "


    Xu''s second son picked up Fubao immediately, and the dregs on his face pricked Fubao''s little face.


    Fubao was so angry that he gave her two mouthfuls of saliva on her face.


    Hum!


    When Xu''s second son came back, the curtain fell on his parting with his wife.


    Well, Fubao understands.


    Her parents think that she is a little baby, and they think that she doesn''t know anything, so they show their love and spread dog food. In front of their grown-up sons, they are quite like parents.


    Xu is obviously a big emotional man. He says to his daughter-in-law that he wants to go out with Xu to do something, even if it''s a confession.


    What''s more, Fubao looked at her second sister-in-law and answered without any waves, and went on to do her own business.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are walking very fast.


    Two people rode a horse, then quickly out of the Lingshui village.


    After the two of them left, Fubao took advantage of my mother''s going to talk to her second sister-in-law and sat down with laobie to see her beautiful master and bad old man.


    As a result, when I got to Lu''s house, I found that she had gone quietly with her father.


    "Shifu, Shigong, is that ok?"


    Fubao blinked and looked at the beautiful master curiously, "my father, ride a horse!"


    "Don''t worry, you can do it!"


    "How powerful!"


    Hearing the beautiful master''s reply, Fubao was more happy.


    She didn''t worry about the safety of her father and second brother at all. Now, with her powerful master following, there''s no need to worry.


    Of course, the main reason why Fubao is so happy is that Shigong is so powerful, which means that she will be so powerful in the future, and maybe even better than LAN.


    "Master, practice martial arts!"


    If you don''t have anything to do, just take the beautiful master and practice together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xu family, Mrs. Xu finally found out that she had made a big mistake.


    Originally, Li didn''t know what Xu was doing. He just thought Xu was going to do business with him. After all, their family has spent a lot of money recently, and they have to earn it again.


    But now, after listening to his mother-in-law''s words, Li suddenly found that Xu was going to fight with others.


    This time, Li was frightened.


    Then, after Mrs. Xu said a few words, Li began to cry.


    "Don''t think too much about the old man''s family. The old man''s ability is to go out with his father to see the world."


    "Mother, if there is anything wrong with the second child, what can I do?"


    "What nonsense?"


    Mrs. Xu''s face sank. "Second, it''s going to be OK. Pooh


    "Ah, yes, bah, bah..."


    Li quickly took a few mouthfuls and asked God to bless Xu and Xu to come back safely.


    Mrs. Xu patted the back of Li''s hand and said, "don''t worry. If it''s dangerous, can your father take him out?""Don''t worry, you


    Mrs. Xu saw that Li was still in tears, so she almost didn''t swear.


    When Fubao comes back from the Lu family, her mother has not been able to coax Li.


    In the end, it''s defubao.


    "Second sister-in-law, second brother, it''s OK!"


    "Shigong, go!"


    About Lu Shu''s ability, Lao Xu''s family is clear.


    Although only Mr. Xu and Fubao saw the scene of Uncle Lu crossing the river that day, later, uncle Lu also showed it in the Xu family.


    Although it''s just a small battle, the method of hitting the cicada with stones is absolutely deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Fubao, is that true?"


    Before Li spoke, Mrs. Xu was the first to get excited.


    Fubao immediately nodded and said, "well, well, master, you said it!"


    "You should be at ease, old man!"


    Not only Li can be relieved, but even Mrs. Xu is completely relieved.


    Lu Shu''s means, in their eyes, are all the taste of some immortal means. Not to mention the specific means, Fubao can stand steadily and speak more and more smoothly under the guidance of Lu Mudan. Then we can know that father and daughter are really capable people.


    Li is safe.


    The family will be stable for the time being.


    However, if you want to have a stable home and restore the past laughter, you must have Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu go out and come back.


    It''s just that the place they are going to is Jiangcheng mansion, which is not close to them.


    Without Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu at home, the Xu family became much quieter.


    Even Fubao was quiet. After all, my mother''s mood was not so calm. And her second sister-in-law, Li''s, was forced to smile.


    Fubao simply spends more time practicing every day.


    Feeling stronger and stronger day by day, Fubao thought that in two days, she should be able to walk normally.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if her father can come back at that time, and I don''t know what''s the situation now, and whether they have found the unfortunate king of Yan or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangchengfu, Wangjiang County, baiheling.


    Li Zhen, the king of Yan, had almost reached the Jedi, and there were no more whirlwind riders around him.


    He came out with 100 whirlwind riders. However, after the initial ambush and subsequent continuous pursuit, there were only eight whirlwind riders who could fight around Li Zhen.


    All of them were whirlwind bodyguards. They were the strongest and most trusted bodyguards around Li Zhen.


    "Go away, Lord!"


    In cold despair, he knelt down on the ground to the king of Yan, who was wounded in many places on his body. "As long as you can escape, my brothers will get revenge sooner or later. If you stay here, don''t you all die in vain? "


    "At the beginning, when I saw whirlwind riding, I said," I am here, whirlwind riding. As long as I am alive, I will not abandon any brother of whirlwind riding! "


    "Lengjue, don''t say that again in the future!"


    "After I, Li Zhen, have died here today, our revenge will be avenged."


    Li Zhen doesn''t understand that Leng Jue''s words are very reasonable. However, if he abandons his brother around him today, even if he escapes alive, what is his face to see other whirlwind riders?


    In the past, the overlord of Chu refused to cross the Wujiang River, not because he thought he was unable to return to heaven, but because he had no face to see Jiangdong and his father.


    At the moment, Li Zhen is in the same state of mind.


    He survived, but none of the 100 whirlwind riders he brought out survived, and he had no face to see the living whirlwind riders.


    "Prince, if you don''t leave, the prince will fall into the hands of the princess!"


    "Princess, it''s not the real mother of shiziye after all!"


    "Before, in Anshun County, the princess was able to use shiziye to make the Bureau. Later, who knows what else she can do?"


    As Li Zhen''s bodyguard, Leng Jue knows a lot of things.


    "Never mind!"


    "If Wang Ben is dead, nianer''s mother will come and take him away. Maybe, from the beginning, I shouldn''t have taken him away from his mother! "


    "If the king does not die this time, he will divorce the woman!"


    After that, the king of Yan suddenly got up and looked at the trees not far away. "Come out, now that you''re here, let''s have a chat."


    "What does your highness want to talk about?"


    In the woods, a group of masked killers rushed out, guarding the king of Yan and the remaining eight whirlwind in person.


    The leader, with a mask of bronze tusks, is very big, with a bronze stick on his shoulder, which is quite powerful and domineering.


    "I''m curious. You''ve been hiding in the hell for so many years. Now who can please you?""At the beginning, you were almost uprooted when a Duke died. Now, you are more and more daring. How dare you touch me


    "Your Highness, King Yan, is joking. You were killed by the northern barbarians who sneaked into the Tang Dynasty. What does it have to do with my Prefecture?"


    "I see!"


    The king of Yan could not help laughing. "I thought that how could you hide quietly in the Tang Dynasty? It turns out that you are hiding in the land of Beiman. I admire you


    "Your Highness the king of Yan praised me


    "Well, the last question is, my whereabouts are always secret. How do you know my whereabouts? Can you even lay an ambush in front of the king? "


    "I don''t think you will let me be a fool, will you?"


    "Well, of course, thank the people around you."


    "As for who this man is, you might as well go underground and ask him. You are the king of hell on the ground. It''s a good story to see the king of hell on the ground! "


    "Indeed


    The king of swallow burst out laughing and clenched his spear. "The head of your hell is also called Yama. There are ten halls of Yama, but I don''t know. What do you call him?"


    "Not just the king of nine halls!"


    "Very well, then, come on!"


    King Yan immediately waved his long gun and took the lead in rushing to the killer in front of him.


    At this moment, the king of Yan, fearless, fighting to death.


    Around him, eight whirlwind guards waved their weapons to meet the killers around.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    The king of equality in the nine halls of the Earth took up the copper stick in his hand, raised his foot on the ground and made a fierce guess. His figure soared into the air and smashed it down to the king of Yan.

 Chapter 281

    If you hit it, it will be the end of your life. Even if it''s rubbed, it''s definitely not easy.


    The king of Yan is shaking with the three killers. Facing the blow, it seems that he has reached an unavoidable situation.


    At this time, the arrow came through the air, aiming at the king of equality in the air.


    In the face of the sudden attack, the king of equality turned over in the air and avoided the arrow that locked his throat.


    However, once disturbed by the arrow, the king of equality missed the chance to kill the king of Yan.


    What''s more unexpected to Wang is that when he turns over and lands, and then stands up straight, the killer he brings has lost more than half.


    King Yan has reinforcements!


    Seeing this, the king of equality''s eyes were red.


    With a roar, he said harshly, "kill the king of Yan!"


    With the roar of the king of equality, all killers gave up the whirlwind guard around the king of Yan and rushed to the exhausted king of Yan regardless of casualties.


    This is, prepare to use the human life to spell out the Yan King''s life.


    "Lord --"


    the whirlwind guards yelled a few times, but they were far away from being thirsty. Even if they wanted to block the sword for King Yan with their bodies, they didn''t have the time.


    The king of equality had a smile on his face.


    As long as you kill the king of Yan, even if the news of the existence of the underground is leaked out, who can help them?


    Don''t forget, the hell is hiding in Beiman now.


    No matter how powerful or overbearing the Tang Dynasty is, they have to find the people in their underworld first.


    But the next moment, the king''s face changed completely.


    The assassins who rushed to the king of Yan were divided into two groups, one after the other.


    But just as they approached the king of Yan, two long guns flew out of the forest, like thunder, penetrating a killer''s body and stringing them into a sugar gourd.


    "It''s time to catch up!"


    In the woods, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu slowly came out.


    Mr. Xu is still holding a bow in his hand, while Mr. Xu is unarmed.


    No way. Just now, in order to save people, he had to follow his father''s example and throw out his long gun.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Mr. Xu walked slowly to the king of Yan and drew back his spear from the string of sugar gourd like corpses.


    "Li Zhen thanks cousin for saving my life!"


    When the king of Yan saw master Xu appear, he didn''t have to force himself to continue to support him.


    The man simply lay down on the ground and soon snored.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    When master Xu saw King Yan like this, he was also convinced.


    However, forget it, still want to solve the immediate killer!


    "Who is your excellency? I''m the king of equality in the nine halls of the earth, interfering with our work in the earth. You''d better weigh it up! "


    Wang Ping Ping didn''t know Mr. Xu, but when he thought of the arrow just now, there was a shot thrown and a string of killer shots, which made him quite afraid of Mr. Xu. He immediately explained his origin and tried to use this method to stop writing about Mr. Xu.


    Although the prefecture disappeared for many years in the Tang Dynasty.


    But the name of hell is always very loud.


    After all, an assassin organization even daring to assassinate the king of the state and hanging over the head of the state government, even if it is completely eliminated, its prestige will definitely spread in decades.


    However, after the king of equality told his story, Xu''s eyes lit up.


    Hell!


    Nine palace equal king!


    Oh, I''ll go. This is a master!


    After listening to the division of martial arts realm that uncle Lu said, master Xu has been thinking about fighting with real experts. But the masters he could contact were Lu Shu and Lu Mudan.


    The worst thing is that Mr. Xu can''t beat either of them.


    You have to win and lose, right?


    If you can''t win every day, you''ll find someone to fight. Even if you are abused, no one will be able to survive.


    At the moment, suddenly met the legendary killer organization hell, the opponent is still one of the ten halls of hell, this is a good opponent!


    As for whether it can be played?


    Mr. Xu didn''t think about it. In his opinion, even if he can''t win alone, and Mr. Xu, they can win together.


    After all, they can beat his elder martial sister if they join hands.


    "Are you one of the ten halls of hell?"


    "Not just the king of nine halls!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, come on, let''s have a fight!"


    Mr. Xu happily clenched the gun in his hand and made a request to invite the other party to fight.


    "Dad, if not, let me do it!"


    Xu Laoer is also full of war.When he was in Lingshui village, Xu Laoer was faced with the same experience as Xu Laozi.


    When you fight with his father, you may lose or win, but when you fight with Lu Shu or Lu Mudan, you are looking for abuse.


    Now, I see a man who may be an expert. Xu''s surprise must not be bad.


    "Get out of here. Of course, I''ll come first."


    "You''re going to take care of those minions. Practice your hands first!"


    "Oh, well!"


    Xu Laoer listlessly raised his spear and rushed to the other killers who survived.


    It was a one-sided massacre.


    Old Xu''s shooting skills are on a par with old Xu''s. except for his slight lack of experience, the others are not bad at all.


    The king of equality is a fool.


    He did not expect that after he reported to his family, the two people on the opposite side were not afraid, but were more willing to fight. What makes the king of equality even more unexpected is that Xu Laoer''s shooting skill is so strong.


    This method is no worse than King Yan.


    "Where on earth did this come from?"


    Although I only saw Xu''s hand, since Xu is a father, I''m afraid his means are more superior to his son.


    How do you fight?


    Not long ago, I still had the absolute advantage, but now, I seem to be a little lamb about to encounter a bad wolf.


    "Go


    "I have to go. If I don''t, I''m afraid I can''t go away!"


    The king of equality did not care whether the task could be achieved or not. He only knew that he had to go. If he did not go, he would not be able to go.


    Unfortunately, if you want to go, where is it so easy?


    Mr. Xu had already made a move when he was only able to move in the body of the king of equality.


    The gun is as fast as lightning.


    The king of equality can only take over passively.


    The copper stick flew over and blocked Xu''s fast gun one after another.


    Whoa!


    When master Xu''s spear couldn''t stop the king of equality, he made a small hole in his left shoulder.


    The left shoulder was injured, and the king of equality''s manipulation of the copper stick was even more unsmooth.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    A moment later, Mr. Xu made several holes in the king of equality. Although the holes were not deep, they were bleeding outwards.


    Seeing that Wang''s block was getting more and more disordered, Mr. Xu stopped, leaped back and looked at each other carefully.


    "Are you really one of the ten halls of hell?"


    "You are a little weak!"

 Chapter 282

    Hearing Xu''s words, Wang haoxuan didn''t gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    Don''t take such a bully!


    Is he weak?


    He is one of the ten halls of hell!


    "Dad, I said, I have to come to this man. You see, you''ve killed the chicken with an ox knife!"


    Mr. Xu has already cleaned up the rest of the killers by now. He watched Mr. Xu fight with the king of equality for a while. Unfortunately, such a fight could not arouse his interest in watching.


    The so-called king of equality is too weak to speak of.


    Master Xu sighed and said, "where did I think he was such a waste wood? Thanks to my careful exploration, I knew that I was so weak. Why did I bother so much? "


    "Dad, let me stab him to death!"


    As soon as he heard what his father said, Xu quickly took the gun to the front.


    "The second brother of the Xu family, wait a minute, keep alive!"


    Leng Jue, the whirlwind guard, has not yet gone to sleep. When he hears the conversation between Xu Laoer and Xu Laozi, he also wants to vomit blood.


    This equality king is not powerful, so many of their brothers died in each other''s hands!


    If the king of equality is really not powerful, doesn''t it mean that their brothers are worse?


    Well, they''re really bad.


    If they could be stronger, how could they be killed so many brothers by the killers of hell?


    "The hell dares to attack and kill my Lord. This matter must be thoroughly investigated!"


    Leng Jue spoke in a hurry for fear that Xu Laoer would really stab the king of equality to death.


    "Keep alive, it''s easy!"


    Xu Laoer didn''t wait for his father to shoot, so he shot first.


    Lightning four guns, waste equal elbow joint, knee joint, the ten hall one of the yama master to become a waste.


    "Ah -"


    "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated!"


    The king of equality could not help shouting angrily.


    "Or you''ll bite your tongue and kill yourself!"


    Xu Lao Er suddenly said with a smile, "I often hear people say that they often bite their tongue and commit suicide. But I''ve never seen it


    "Are you the devil?"


    The king of equality looked at Xu Laoer with fear in his eyes.


    He always felt that he was a bad man, but compared with Xu Laoer''s performance now, Wang Pingping felt that he had done nothing wrong except collecting money to kill people.


    "You two have written it!"


    While Xu Laoer was staring at Wang Xixiao, someone came out of the woods not far from them.


    It''s still a bronze tusk mask.


    "The king of Chu River in the second Hall of hell, you are so polite!"


    As soon as Chu Jiang Wang appeared, his posture was very different.


    Although there is only one person, but stepping on the grass and trees, flying, it looks like a master.


    "Dad, it''s my turn this time!"


    Seeing the king of Chu River coming on grass and branches, Xu Laoer went up with a long gun.


    He has long been eager to fight with the experts. This shot is totally different when he fights with master Xu and the king of equality. This shot, sharp and quick, is absolutely insane.


    This shot has reached the acme of Xu Laoer''s current martial arts.


    In Xu Laoer''s opinion, this Chu River King must be a real master with such a good posture. He must do his best. After all, Shigong said that master''s moves are always changing. Most of the time, it''s a move that decides the winner and the loser.


    Therefore, Xu Laoer has paid 12 points of attention.


    Poof!


    Xu Laoer''s ultimate shot, crisp from the Chu River King''s chest poked in, and penetrated each other''s chest, chest out.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xu Laoer is confused.


    Is this really a master?


    The king of Chu River, like the one who was under the body immobilization curse, looked at Xu Laoer with dull eyes, and his mouth suddenly foamed with blood.


    "Young man, don''t talk about martial arts!"


    The king of Chujiang, who ranks second in Yanluo''s ten halls, is dead!


    Xu pulled back his gun, looked back at his father and said, "Dad, this man must be a fake!"


    No!


    Ten hall hell, his father said that hell is very powerful.


    The king of equality ranked ninth, and even followed his own father who was 50% polite. After a while, the king of Chu River, ranked second, must be stronger, but why can''t he catch a shot?


    Besides, what does it mean not to talk about martial arts?


    Is it difficult for a master to make a move, and what he doesn''t know?


    Master Xu also thinks that the king of Chu River should be a fake. What''s the joke about such a weak ten hall Yama?


    Compared with Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer''s doubts about the identity of the king of Chu, the king of equality is completely stupid.


    I don''t know whether the man just now is the king of Chu River or not, but he knows.This is the king of Chu River!


    Among the ten halls of Yama, King Jiang of Chu is not the best, but he is also in the top three. Especially the unique skill of King Jiang of Chu, once it is used, it will definitely have the power of collapse.


    But the king of Chu River died and was stabbed to death.


    Well, if the man I just fought with tried his best, would he also be stabbed to death?


    Equality king suddenly some happy, happy that he met a more cautious opponent. If the other side comes up with all his strength, maybe he is dead now.


    At that moment, the king of equality, who just felt that he had been humiliated, suddenly felt that he had not been humiliated. He had got the respect that a master should have.


    "Hey, who is the king of equality? That guy just now is a fake king of Chu River, isn''t he?"


    Xu Laoer came to the king of equality with a long gun.


    "No, no..."


    "Well?"


    Xu Laoer stares.


    The king of equality was confused. Should he say yes or no?


    Not far away, Leng Jue saw this scene and had nothing to worry about.


    The one who was stabbed to death by Xu Laoer just now, he can be sure, is the king of Chu River. However, it''s really ironic that the second of the ten halls of hell was shot to the end.


    Leng Jue went to the ground. No matter what, he really couldn''t hold on!


    Since the day of the ambush, they have been fighting, at large, this body can adhere to now, is the desire to survive.


    It''s safe now. It''s time to sleep.


    When Xu Laoer finally knocked out the incoherent king of equality, and looked back, Leng Jue fell asleep.


    And his father found a place to sit down and chew on dry food.


    "Dad, why don''t I go and have a game and let''s have something hot?"


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up


    Mr. Xu gave Mr. Xu a white look.


    All the way here, according to the address written in the letter of King Yan, I found it all the way. I had no hot meal in a few days.


    With a smile, old Xu picked up the bow and arrow that old Xu had left aside, and went into the mountain quickly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu turned back.


    Two pheasants and a rabbit!


    There are many game in the mountain of Jiangcheng mansion.


    If not in a hurry, Xu can get more food back.


    Pick up the dry wood and make a fire.


    The pheasant and rabbit simple processing, directly grilled on the fire.


    Fortunately, they had a lot of salt in their salt bag.


    All the way here, in order to be in a hurry, they didn''t rest much. They ate dry food right away. As for the salt, it was the salt in the salt bag.


    In order to come as soon as possible, Mr. Xu really fought his life.


    If it''s a little slow for them to collect the corpse, we can only estimate it a little later.


    When the father and son were satisfied, Xu went back to the mountain.


    They are full, but there are the king of Yan and his bodyguards here.


    You don''t even have to ask. If you listen to these people''s tummies when they are asleep, you know they must be hungry.


    So we have to get something for them to eat when they wake up.


    For this hungry man, there is no need to think about barbecue. Poor Xu can only go into the mountain to find fruit and pick mushrooms.


    Xu spent the spirit of the boss to get things back, but the king of Yan woke up.


    They were nibbling on the rest of their dry food, just saltwater.


    "Here comes the fruit!"


    Xu put down all kinds of wild fruits in his pocket, picked up the mushrooms, put them through with branches and baked them on the fire.


    King Yan doesn''t talk nonsense, just eat.


    Wait until the stomach a little bit full, then stop.


    "Tell me, how did you become the king of Yan? I was chased and killed in the territory of the Tang dynasty like this


    Although Mr. Xu felt that the old boy of the king of Yan was making plans for his family''s Fubao, he had all kinds of precautions against the king of Yan. But deep down in his heart, master Xu still agrees with the king of Yan.


    A prince!


    Or the emperor''s brother!


    He ignored the danger of his life, guarded Northern Xinjiang, and ensured the peace and stability of the people in Northern Xinjiang. This benevolence and justice is worthy of Mr. Xu''s special attention to the king of Yan.


    "Someone around me betrayed my whereabouts, and may have used my token to temporarily suppress the town army of Jiangcheng mansion!"


    In the process of escaping, the king of Yan had already thought about everything.


    Before that, he was going to try to find out from the mouth of the king of equality who betrayed him. Unexpectedly, the king of equality was not deceived.


    Fortunately, the king of equality has become a prisoner.


    Looking at the king of equality who had become a prisoner, the king of Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the past."King of equality, tell me who the traitor around me is. I''ll give you a good time!"


    "If not, you should be very clear about the means of King Yan in the land of Beiman."


    The king of swallow, who can get the name of the king of hell, is naturally cast with countless names.


    "Cold shortage!"


    Without a little resistance, the king of equality reported the traitor''s name directly after the king of Yan finished.


    "No way!"


    As soon as he heard the name from the king of equality, the king of Yan said flatly, "I''m dying. I want to alienate the relationship between the king and his subordinates. It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears!"


    "What Laozi said is true!"


    The king of equality roared out angrily, "it''s the letter Leng que sent me. Lao Tzu is the tenth Hall of hell. If he says something, he spills water and spits a nail!"


    "No way, Leng que was sent to Fufeng city by me..."


    "Fart, he''s in Anshun County, Xiangyi Prefecture. It''s like he''s going to see a woman!"


    "Excuse me!"


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and shook it. "Leng que, a few days ago, the Anshun county dragon boat race really appeared in Anshun County!"


    This is what uncle Lu saw with his own eyes, and now it confirms the words of the king of equality.

 Chapter 283

    The king of Yan can not believe what the king of equality said.


    But Mr. Xu''s words were believed by the king of Yan.


    So, it really betrayed him.


    But for what?


    He adopted him as a child, taught him Kung Fu, taught him to read, and regarded him as a parent-child. If Leng is critical to him, why bother?


    His food, clothing and daily life can be interfered in.


    "I don''t know why Leng que came to our prefecture, but it''s the contemporary Taoist master who ordered you to die. For this reason, he paid a lot of money."


    "Of course, I have to ask the king of Qin Guang about the specific cost. He took over the list."


    It seems that he understood his situation. The king of equality didn''t hide anything. He didn''t even need the king of Yan to ask, so he began to explain himself.


    "Well, although I failed, as long as the hell is not destroyed, his Royal Highness the king of Yan can''t live in peace!"


    "The first deal that my underground government is born again is to win anyway!"


    It''s not that the king of equality is making cruel remarks or threatening the king of Yan, but it''s a fact.


    Both King Yan and master Xu understood this.


    When Xu Laoer is directly a stick to draw over.


    "Is there a master?"


    Well, the king of equality, who was hit by a stick, heard Xu Laoer''s question and closed himself directly.


    What is a master?


    Isn''t he a master?


    Even in battle, he can lead the fight.


    In fact, it''s not very close to reality that the local government can establish itself in Beiman, which is said to be a killer organization.


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    The king of Yan suddenly looked at the king of equality and said, "in return, I will give you a pleasure. If you still have any wish, you can tell me! "


    "I''m a killer. What can I wish for?"


    The king of equality looked at the king of Yan with a bitter smile.


    But when the king of Yan stood up and mentioned his gun, the king of equality glared, "I have a wish fulfilled!"


    "Can you not kill me?"


    "I want to die of old age!"


    "Sorry, no!"


    King Yan raised his hand and shot through the throat of the king of equality.


    So the world is quiet.


    King Yan sat down again with a gun in his hand. He looked serious and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing what he looked like, Mr. Xu laughed and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "First of all, we will not follow you all the time. We''re in a hurry to go home and build a house! "


    The king raised his head, looked at Mr. Xu and said with a smile, "cousin, can you do Li Zhen another favor?"


    "What for?"


    "Play the tenth Hall of hell!"


    "My cousin is the king of Chu River, and my second nephew is the king of equality."


    "Just right, you''re all about the same size!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mr. Xu glared. He always felt that the king of Yan was holding back something bad.


    King Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "hell, if I want to kill me with all my life, I''m worried all day. Don''t I live too hard?"


    "So I think it''s better to die!"


    "You''re pretending to die?"


    Master Xu understood the meaning of King Yan, "I said, have you been beaten silly? Who are you? You are the king of Yan! If something happens to you, the emperor will not go mad? "


    "Besides, what about your son when you die?"


    "To die with me, of course!"


    "I think Lingshui village is really a good place, so I want to be a neighbor with my cousin''s family. How about that


    "I''m special..."


    Master Xu is speechless!


    Is it useful for him to say that he can''t do it?


    Since the old fox, King Yan, said so, he would certainly do so. He couldn''t refuse at all. Even if he refuses, can he make king Yan change his mind?


    "Think about it. Your princess was born in Xu''s family!"


    "As soon as you die, everything in King Yan''s house falls into the hands of that woman!"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t have a chance."


    The king of Yan sneered, "after I die, I will definitely go to see my brother. Whirlwind riding, we have to arrange it. I have to make arrangements in all aspects. Naturally, I can''t say die or die! "


    "After all, my throne must be reserved for my son!"


    King Yan was canonized by Emperor Yongping.


    But the king of Yan was hereditary, because Li Zhen was in the north of Xinjiang and made great contributions to the Tang Dynasty. This honor is enough to pass on his title of prince to his descendants.


    Of course, if the descendants of the king of Yan do not have the tools, what they have done is not on the table, the throne may not be able to be passed on all the time. However, within three generations, there must be no problem.After all, the world has witnessed the achievements of the king of Yan.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Mr. Xu snorted, "but a little bit, just this one request!"


    "You owe me three favors for saving my life!"


    "Ah? Why three? "


    "Our father and son have saved so many of you. We have to save your son when we go back. You can say, how much do you like the three of you?"


    Mr. Xu thinks he is very kind.


    The king of Yan thought about it and said with a smile, "my cousin is right. It''s really my fault."


    "That''s about it!"


    Master Xu nodded with satisfaction. You''re as cunning as a fox. If you owe us a favor, I''ll let you know sooner or later.


    And the king of Yan is also happy, with his own small abacus.


    The moon comes first near the water tower!


    I''m afraid he will not be able to pay off such a great kindness in his life, so he can only use his son to pay off the debt.


    Very good, very suitable!


    ¡­¡­


    On July 15, the 13th year of Yongping.


    Jiangling city.


    When King Yan was assassinated, he died with the king of Chu River and the king of equality in the ten halls of hell to save his son. The body fell into the cangluo River, and no bones were found.


    Xiaoshizi also failed to save his life and fell into the river with the king of Yan.


    All the guards around the king of Yan died in battle.


    When the news came to the capital, Emperor Yongping was angry and both the government and the public were sad.


    A few days later, the news spread to northern Xinjiang. Lengcha, deputy general of whirlwind riding, led whirlwind riding out of the fortress and went straight to a tribe of Beiman. It was confirmed that the tribe was the hiding place of the local government in Beiman.


    After this battle, 3000 whirlwind riders destroyed half of Thailand and cut down the ten halls of Yama, including King Guangwang of Qin, Emperor song, King Yama, King Biancheng, King Taishan and King metropolis. Only the king of five senses and the king of runner were not in the underworld and survived.


    However, the Tang Dynasty issued a wanted warrant to arrest the local government.


    Anyone who dares to get in touch with the people in the underworld will be killed and implicated.


    Emperor Yongping held a grand funeral for the king of Yan. After the funeral, the princess of Yan escaped and was willing to pray for the king of Yan for the rest of her life.


    So far, Yan''s palace has become an empty one.


    However, the name of the king of Yan was always retained by Emperor Yongping.


    The allocation of servants in King Yan''s mansion was still arranged according to the prince''s standard, so as to ensure that the whole mansion was exactly the same as that of King Yan, so that emperor Yongping could come to pay homage to his dead brother when he missed him.

 Chapter 284

    "Second, how do I think you did it on purpose?"


    In the study of King Yan''s residence, Emperor Yongping came to visit his dead brother again.


    Li Zhen, the king of Yan, who was thought to have died, just sat opposite emperor Yongping in his spare time, smiling like an old fox who had stolen a chicken.


    "Brother Huang, how can you do such injustice to my brother?"


    "Look at these wounds on my brother. Is it fake?"


    "Those people in hell are really fierce!"


    King Yan looked at emperor Yongping with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!"


    Emperor Yongping snorted, "the empress mother has said that you will take Xiaojiu to Beijing to see her every year. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for demolishing your yanwangfu!"


    "Brother Huang, once a year, you are making trouble for your brother!"


    "Cut the crap. Do you choose to go once a year or to survive? One of two


    "It''s still once a year."


    Finally, he took the opportunity to feign death. He was able to stay away from these troubles and find a daughter-in-law for his son. He was stupid to choose to live now.


    Even if you want to survive, you have to wait for him to have enough rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu came back as early as the third day after the news of the death of the king of Yan. With them came the little prince of Yan.


    In addition, lengjue and other people also changed their appearance and went to Sanhe Town and Anshun county with various identities.


    Leng Jue is the most powerful. When the brother met a local killer before, he was stabbed in the face and left a scar on the eldest brother. His face changed greatly. He simply disguised himself as a homeless man who lost his memory and lived in Lingshui village.


    Mr. Xu didn''t have any opinions about the way the whirlwind Prince around the king of Yan did.


    Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect their own life, whatever.


    As for the little prince of Yan, he seems to be a little fatter than when he saw him before. He doesn''t speak as well as fubaolisuo. He can get up very quickly, but when he wants to stand up, he obviously lacks strength.


    Originally, Mr. Xu was worried that the boy would not adapt to his home. As a result, he thought too much.


    What surprised Mr. Xu even more was that when he saw Lu Mudan, he held on to it and kept shouting "Niang" in his mouth, which made Mr. Xu very embarrassed.


    Then, what Mr. Xu didn''t expect was that Lu Mudan should.


    Finally, Xu went home with a muddled face, and the little prince of Yan was left directly with Lu Mudan.


    Because Lu Mudan is really the son''s mother!


    When Fubao heard the news from his father, he was also confused.


    [zenith novel] www.booktxt.xyz ]All right, finally.


    Why did Uncle Lu secretly follow her when she heard her father and her second brother go to save the king of Yan? For a long time, the king of Yan is uncle Lu''s son-in-law.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    How could a beautiful master like her, who is so beautiful and beautiful, not be famous for her love and hatred with the king of Yan?


    At this moment, the soul of Fubao''s eight trigrams is burning.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for such a small person as her to take the initiative to inquire into the affairs between these adults, which makes Fubao very unhappy.


    Especially when she saw the sweet appearance of the beautiful master holding little fat Dun, Fubao believed that her beautiful master and King Yan should be true love.


    Well, that''s what this era is.


    Men can have three wives and four concubines, but women can only have three obediences and four virtues.


    "Forget it, if you don''t do your own business, you can''t eat gossip, so you''d better practice honestly!"


    Today''s Fubao, has been able to walk, although still some shaking, but this is a great progress.


    When her father came back, when he saw Fubao walking with short legs to meet her, his face was full of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the beautiful master had to take care of her son, the place where Fubao practiced every day was changed to her own home, where her mother helped to make medicinal soup and bathe.


    The medicine is still delivered by her master every day.


    Even now, Fubao doesn''t know where her master got these herbs, let alone what kind of ratio they are.


    Anyway, there''s no money, so use it.


    What makes Fubao puzzled is that her father and her second brother have come back. Why hasn''t her master come back yet?


    Don''t you want to meet the heartless son-in-law of King Yan?


    Thinking about this, Fubao felt that he might have the truth.


    Her beautiful master is obviously not with the king of Yan. The resentment may be a wonderful story. Maybe it''s a story of heroes saving beauty and beauties making friends with each other.Fubao looked at the beautiful master who was coming with his son in his arms and waved his little hand to meet him.


    "Master, master, younger martial brother, walk!"


    I''m older than I am. I have to be hugged all day. I''m so ashamed!


    Wait a minute, you little boy, where is she older than me!


    I''m an adult!


    Fubao suddenly felt that she had to adjust her relationship with this little boy. She had to be a senior sister. No matter in terms of age or Kung Fu, I can hang this little boy.


    "Xiao Fubao, this is elder martial brother!"


    Lu Mudan touched Fubao''s hair with a smile and corrected it for her.


    "Younger martial brother, not as powerful as me!"


    Fubao will never admit this elder martial brother.


    After all, it''s only reasonable to be an elder martial sister and teach younger martial brother a lesson. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate for a younger martial sister to beat her elder martial brother every day.


    Elder martial sister beat younger martial brother. This is called teaching.


    Younger martial sister beat elder martial brother. It''s disrespectful.


    "Er, Xiao Fubao, this is not divided by this."


    "Elder martial brother started early and is older than you!"


    "In the future, elder martial brother can protect Xiao Fubao!"


    "I''m good, no, use protection!"


    Fubao raised his head.


    She''s going to be a great Xia, maybe even a great emperor.


    So, I don''t want any elder martial brother or anything, so that he won''t have psychological pressure. Younger martial brother is very good. If he is not obedient, he will be beaten. If he is obedient, he will be given sugar.


    Lu Mudan also has no move, don''t understand why Fubao care so much about this.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "I, elder martial sister!"


    Fubao raised his hand and pointed to the little son who was held by Lu Mudan, then to himself.


    "Don''t be obedient, beat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mudan''s eyes were silly. She never knew that Fubao was so violent.


    But think about Fubao''s talent, finally decided to compromise, who let the son really is not win?


    "Well, you''ll be elder martial sister in the future. Then, you have to protect younger martial brother!"


    "Take it on me!"


    Fubao immediately patted his chest, very proud.

 Chapter 285

    "Baby girl, what''s on you?"


    Old lady Xu came out of the room. First she waved to Lu Mudan. Then she touched Fubao''s hair.


    Fubao looks at his mother-in-law, smiles smugly, points to the little son of King Yan: "younger martial brother"


    and then points to himself, "I, elder martial sister!"


    "Mother, am I good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Xu is also speechless. What''s so powerful about this? Two little dolls, what''s the difference? However, in order to take care of her daughter''s emotion, Mrs. Xu firmly put up her thumb and said: "Fubao is really powerful!"


    Fubao laughs. She doesn''t care whether her mother is sincere or perfunctory. Anyway, her goal has been achieved.


    Now she doesn''t have to pretend to be a child. She feels like a child.


    This kind of feeling, well, it''s like the actor''s role is already in the play.


    Fubao has been too lazy to adjust his ideas. Anyway, it''s good. As for children, they should look like children. They should be happy when they should be happy and coquetry when they should be coquetry.


    Of course, the most important thing is that children have the privilege of being spoiled.


    When Lu Mudan and Mrs. Xu began to talk, Fubao climbed onto the old turtle''s back and left him to go out for a stroll.


    In today''s Lingshui village, we all know that Lao Xu''s daughter grows very fast.


    As for Fubao sitting on the old turtle, the villagers have no special feeling. Perhaps it was because at that time of the drought that laobiebang found many water outlets where they could drill wells. The villagers were quite awed by laobiebang.


    The name of tortoise fairy is more and more taken seriously.


    Fubao, on the other hand, is considered to be very spiritual, so it is favored by the tortoise fairy.


    Because of this, Fubao is now the treasure of the village.


    At the beginning, Fubao went out to hang around with old turtle, and Mrs. Xu must follow. Now, as long as she follows in the early spring, Mrs. Xu will not worry at all.


    From home out, Fubao is still the first to see the process of their new house. Although I see it every day, the new house is built the same way every day.


    Fubao, sitting in the old turtle, naturally went to the pond in the backyard of the new house and took a look at the golden carp.


    For this little golden carp, Fubao comes to see it almost every day.


    And every time she came, as long as she put her hands or feet into the water, the little golden carp would surely swim around Fubao''s fingers or feet.


    It''s a magic little carp!


    So much so that Fubao was thinking, is this little thing really going to be refined?


    "Maybe it''s time for lotus and water lilies."


    Looking at the empty pond, Fubao suddenly felt something was missing. Then she remembered that a few days ago, when she followed her father to the county to celebrate her fourth uncle''s birthday, there was a small pool in the backyard of the county government, in which water lilies were planted.


    And this idea comes, some can''t restrain.


    So Fubao pulled the old turtle and let it turn its head.


    It''s really mysterious.


    The old turtle seemed to understand Fubao''s mind.


    When Fubao climbed on old turtle''s back for the first time, he just thought that if old turtle could carry her around and have a look, then old turtle would really carry her out.


    Later, as long as she patted the shell of the old turtle, the old turtle could accurately judge the direction. Instead of carrying her all the way, she would stop and go.


    Unfortunately, Fubao can''t communicate with laobie.


    Old turtle seems to understand her thoughts, but she doesn''t know what old turtle is thinking.


    Even the giant clam, occasionally out in the sun, would say hello to Fubao.


    Fubao didn''t know whether it was a greeting or not. Anyway, when the mussel saw her, the shell would open and close.


    ¡­¡­


    Old turtle soon took Fubao to master Xu.


    Mr. Xu was talking to Niu Dali about the carved window of his new home. When he saw Fubao coming, he immediately picked her up with a smile.


    "Uncle Niu, good!"


    Seeing Niu Dali, Fubao immediately said hello politely.


    When building a waterwheel from the village, Niu Dali appeared in Fubao''s sight for the first time. Then, she was surprised by Uncle Niu''s swordsman.


    Of course, Fubao was even more shocked that uncle Niu opened a coffin shop.


    Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for his father to tell us, Fubao would never have thought that uncle Niu, who was so big and chuckling, actually did this kind of business.


    Some people may think it''s very unlucky to associate with such people, but Fubao has no taboo.


    After all, it''s short of manpower!


    Niu Dali carved a lot of gadgets for Fubao, which are much more exquisite than those Fubao asked his second brother to buy in the dragon boat race.


    "Oh, Xiao Fubao is more and more powerful!""Of course!"


    Fubao raised his head triumphantly.


    When his father and Niu Dali are finished, Fubao waves goodbye to each other.


    Then Fubao reached for his father''s beard and raised his hand to the pond. "Flower, plant flower!"


    She''s a good girl. She won''t make trouble when adults talk about business.


    "Pond, plant flowers!"


    "Good looking!"


    "Fourth uncle, flower!"


    With these words, Fubao''s meaning has been clearly expressed.


    Mr. Xu naturally understood.


    "Well, let your third brother go to your fourth uncle to get some flowers tomorrow!"


    "Dad, third brother, test!"


    After hearing his father''s words, Fubao was also drunk.


    Her third brother left for Fucheng two days ago to prepare for this year''s local examination.


    If she wins, her third brother will be promoted successfully.


    "Er, yes, third brother has gone to Fucheng. Look at my memory, I''ve forgotten it!"


    Mr. Xu patted his head. He really forgot about it.


    Fubao raised his hand to cover his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    She also wondered, in this family, her third brother''s sense of existence is always very low. And her third sister-in-law, who often stays in the house and Embroiders all day.


    No matter how fine the weather is, she will stay inside.


    On the contrary, sister-in-law and sister-in-law talk in the yard when they are not busy.


    Occasionally her third sister-in-law joined in, but the topic soon disappeared.


    Fubao observed for several times, and finally came to a conclusion. No wonder people at this time pay attention to marriage. It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Her third sister-in-law has read a book, and her words are quite elegant, and sometimes she exaggerates with a little emotion, which is the kind of sad spring and sad autumn.


    Her sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law are both farmers. They grow up in a very close environment and share a lot of common language.


    After several times of observation, Fubao probably understood the psychology of his third sister-in-law, and could not find a common language, lacking a sense of identity.


    It''s estimated that only her third brother can speak to her third sister-in-law. After all, she can see that when the couple are together, they always sprinkle a handful of dog food from time to time.


    Sometimes, Fubao admires his parents.


    Look at these three daughters-in-law, they definitely got the point.


    If you marry his elder brother a third sister-in-law, I''m afraid his elder brother will be depressed to death.


    As for her second brother, Fubao doesn''t feel much, because his second brother is slow, and any kind of daughter-in-law can adapt. As for whether his daughter-in-law can adapt, only God knows.


    For a moment, Fubao''s thought drifted a little far away.


    Of course, when he was carried home by master Xu, Fubao thought of his dream again.


    At first it was just funny, but now Fubao understands.


    Her third brother must have passed the HKCEE.


    That dream, clearly is the alternative interpretation of catching son-in-law. I just don''t know if the young lady in the family who caught her third brother really has the width of his two bodies.


    "Girl, what are you laughing at? So happy? "


    Mr. Xu walked fast with Fubao in his arms. When he was near the house, he saw the smile on Fubao''s face.


    "Third brother!"


    "Er..."


    When Fubao talked about his youngest son, Mr. Xu was a little ashamed.


    Three sons, although the youngest son is successful in studying, in this family, the youngest son has the lowest sense of existence. It''s not the first time he''s forgotten his little son.


    Fubao didn''t know what he said, so he let his father reflect.


    Back home, Fubao remembered that she and her father had come back. Where''s old turtle?


    Then, after Fubao played in the yard for a while, the old turtle came back, still moving slowly and steadily.


    "Old turtle, old turtle, you know what I think, don''t you?"


    "Have you become an elite?"


    "If you can understand, nod your head."


    Fubao approached the old turtle and whispered.


    Then, under her eyes, the old turtle nodded. The eyes of little mung bean seemed to have a special light shining.


    "Old turtle, have you become an elite?"


    Then, the old turtle shook his head, really shaking his head.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Fubao is not calm, really can not calm down.


    Old turtle, actually can understand her.


    Unfortunately, the old turtle said that it did not become sperm.


    So here''s the problem.


    "Old turtle, old turtle, are you not mature, or can''t you?"


    "If you don''t reach the level of perfection, you will nod, otherwise, you will shake your head!"Then the old turtle shook his head again.


    OK, Fubao understands. There is no such thing as Chengjing.


    As for why the old turtle is so magical, it is estimated that it has lived for a long time.


    But why can''t they become sperm?


    Even through such magical things exist, how can there be no such thing? Fubao said that some little sangxin really wanted to be a empress and suppress the heavens.


    Maybe she has become a generation of empress, directly across time and space, back before she crossed.


    She just started the house, she just paid the down payment, but she hasn''t moved in yet!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the novel she pursues is not finished, and the play she watches is still in series. Although the end is out, if she is stingy, she won''t go to the whole show.


    If she had known it was such a result, she would never have been stingy again.

 Chapter 286

    Unfortunately, I can''t go back!


    Fubao was a little depressed. She lost her down payment and the 100000 yuan she had just started.


    "Dangdang, Dang -"


    just as Fubao and laobie were staring at each other, when they sent her home, her father came back, and still happily held a not too big water tank.


    "Little Fubao, come and see, what''s this?"


    Mr. Xu came near holding the water tank and put it down in front of Fubao.


    Fubao raised his head and sadly found that he was not as tall as the water tank and could not see it.


    But father Xu and Fubao stretched their necks with both hands holding the water tank, and later remembered that his daughter was still a little girl.


    "Oh, it''s dad''s fault. Come on, Dad, take Fubao up!"


    Xu Laozi squatted down and picked up Fubao.


    Fubao saw the thing in the water tank, the water lily.


    "Is it the flower Fubao wants?"


    "Well, thank you, Dad!"


    Fubao was surprised to see the water lily in the water tank. It''s only a few minutes from his father''s departure to his return. But her father brought back a jar of water lilies.


    In other words, there are water lilies in their village, but she didn''t know.


    That''s a little bit of a mulberry heart!


    Since he can sit on the back of the old turtle and wander around, Fubao thinks that he is more or less a master of Lingshui village. He thinks that there is nothing she doesn''t know about in this village.


    As a result, the reality is cruel.


    She''ll have to continue to hang out in the village!


    "Girl, do you think I''ll take the flowers to the pond later, or put them in the yard first?"


    "Over there!"


    Fubao raised his hand and pointed to the pond of his new home.


    Although this water lily has blossomed, you can enjoy it at home at any time. But the problem is that Fubao''s legs are too short to be held all the time, right?


    What''s more, the two nephews in the family are really old enough to chase dogs and chickens. If one of them accidentally falls into the water tank, she doesn''t want Sima Fubao to smash it.


    So, water lilies should go to the pond.


    With water lilies, the golden carp will swim there again, and the water in the pond will come to life.


    Mr. Xu took Fubao in his arms and looked at the water lily for a while. Then he saw Mrs. Xu coming out of the room and taking Fubao over.


    Then Mr. Xu picked up the water tank and went out.


    I don''t know whether it''s because children are like this or because Fubao is different. Anyway, Fubao has to eat five or six meals a day, and every time he eats a lot.


    But even if you eat so much, Fubao is still not fat.


    Although she looks chubby and fleshy, she is definitely within the normal baby''s weight range. At least, people in the village say that Fubao is not fat. Now it''s very good. It''s a blessed baby.


    As time goes by, Fubao will not be affected.


    Do as you exercise and eat as you eat.


    Correspondingly, her strength is really not small now.


    Rou Dudu''s small fist can deter the two nephews to be obedient now.


    For this kind of strength growth, the beautiful master said it was a normal reaction to practice the method of fetal rest. He also said that the longer she grows, the stronger her strength will be.


    Fubao was scared for a time. After all, the identity of a female Hercules is frightening just to think about it.


    But when she saw that her beautiful master stretched out her slender jade finger and broke the tea bowl in her hand, Fubao was relieved.


    There is such a fairy temperament of the beautiful master in front of me, what strength do you worry about!


    After another good meal, Fubao went out again.


    She decided to walk around the village again and listen to the family members of the aunts and sisters in law.


    To think of it, no one cares that such a little baby as her can eavesdrop and understand.


    Fubao laughs at this.


    However, Fubao forgets that she is a little baby, but Lichun is not.


    After walking around the village, Fubao walked slowly to the village.


    There is a row of big willows at the entrance of Lingshui village. Many children like to play here, especially climb up the trees.


    Fubao''s two nephews are also playing here.


    The old people in the village are enjoying the cool under the big willow trees, and by the way, they take care of their children.


    Not long after Fubao came, a group of children surrounded her.


    The two eldest nephews are left and right Dharma protectors, standing on both sides of her, while the other little dolls are waiting for Fubao to take out sugar from his pocket.


    On Fubao''s clothes, there is a cloth bag sewn by her third sister-in-law. In the cloth bag, there are always some sugar lumps and snacks, which are prepared for her by Mrs. Xu.


    Originally, the two nephews also had cloth bags on their clothes.But they went out for a few days, and every day they came back, their cloth pockets were filled with small stones, sand and so on. After several times in a row, Zhou and Li, who were really upset by their dirty clothes, simply removed their small cloth bags.


    The poor two nephews cried for a long time, but finally they didn''t have their own cloth bag again.


    Fubao put his hand into the cloth pocket and took it out for a long time, but he didn''t touch anything.


    Well, today she just went out for dinner, so her mother forgot to put food in her cloth pocket.


    So there''s nothing to share with the kids today.


    A group of kids are disappointed to see what they haven''t eaten.


    However, this disappointment did not last long and was forgotten by everyone.


    A group of little dolls soon played the game again.


    Play with mud, ride a Trojan horse, hide and seek


    Fubao wants to play very much, but she is only able to walk, not old enough to participate in all kinds of games.


    As for the Games Fubao can play now?


    It''s OK to play with mud.


    But he Fubao really can''t stand such an adult as himself digging mud and piling sand there. He gets some sand on his body. Second, the most important thing is a lot of mosquitoes.


    The two nephews became Dharma protectors for a while, and they felt bored. Then they decided to abandon them.


    Fubao watched the other kids play for a while, then yawned.


    Forget it. Go home and sleep.


    This little boy''s life is really boring. When will he grow up?


    Fubao thought gloomily and got up to go home.


    As a result, she only took two steps and saw a carriage coming slowly towards the village entrance.


    Fubao stood by the side of the road, watching the carriage into the village, naturally also saw the flag on the carriage, and the word "Xu" on the flag.


    "No? Haven''t the people of Xu mansion given up yet? "


    Fubao watched the carriage with the flag of "Xu" enter the village and drive towards his home. He immediately called Lichun to take her home.


    Xufu, the capital, is a family of three masters!


    The only descendant of the king of different surnames!


    After hearing from his father what the ancestors of the Xu family were, Fubao''s only idea was that the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty was worthy of passing through his predecessors. He was really bold.


    Ordinary emperors, who dare to let the important officials who fight with themselves become kings?


    Unfortunately, the descendants of the Taiping king did not seem to be very brilliant.


    Especially now Xu Fu, the hen Si Chen!


    Fubao doesn''t look down on women. After all, she is a woman herself.


    She just didn''t understand that Xu Fu was not a man who died, but a Sangong. But the size of the house was basically the old king has the final say.


    A Sangong, a Sangong whose voice is controlled by an old woman, is just like an emperor who is ruled by the Empress Dowager. These three gongs are three puppets at all.


    The strangest thing is that the old prince is only the widow of the first generation of Antai.


    But the three gongs of Changle and Yongan, their descendants, have nothing to do with the old prince. Why do they want to listen to the old prince?


    How old is she?


    Or was she the adopted daughter of the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Or did she worship King Taiping as her adoptive father?


    Anyway, Fubao can''t understand what''s going on in Xufu.


    In the Northern Song Dynasty, she Taijun was in charge of the Yang family in Yanbo Prefecture. That was because the men of the Yang family were almost dead in the golden beach war. Only Yang LIULANG was left by his side, and because he guarded the frontier fortress all the year round, she Taijun was naturally in charge of Yanbo Prefecture.


    But what about Xu Fu?


    I can''t figure it out!


    Of course, after the death of King Taiping, the founding emperor of Taizu created this kind of Sangong, which is also a matter of great fear.


    It seems that the three brothers are in the same class.


    But it really doesn''t stand up to scrutiny.


    Anyway, thinking about it, Fubao will have conspiracy theory.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao followed Lichun back to the alley in front of his house, he first saw the "Xu" carriage parked in the alley.


    When the driver saw Fubao and Lichun, he grinned and showed a row of neat teeth. The fly in the ointment was that he lost one of the front teeth in the middle.


    "Loyal brother!"


    Just as Fubao was staring at each other, she saw her father emerge from the other side of the alley.


    "Young master!"


    When the driver heard Xu''s voice, he immediately turned around, looked at Xu who was striding forward, and then bowed himself.


    "Don''t be so polite! Our brother, it''s too unruly! "


    Master Xu punched Xu Zhong, "who are you sending here?"


    "Mother Song beside the eldest princess!""And your sister, Princess Yuyan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Mr. Xu is very confused.


    "Brother Zhong, are you joking?"


    Xu Zhong shook his head and said, "young master, you''d better go first."


    "Oh, by the way, mother Lu, their family have had an accident. Mother Lu is gone!"


    When master Xu listened to Xu Zhong''s words and was ready to turn around, Xu Zhong said a few more words.


    "Very good!"


    As early as after guessing that Lu''s mother betrayed his mother, Mr. Xu guessed that Lu''s mother''s fate would not be good. It''s just that I don''t know who wrote it.


    Is it Xu''s house or his little uncle?


    As for his father, Mr. Xu really didn''t hope.


    Because if his father still had a little thought about him and his mother, it would be impossible for him to take mother Lu in. Even if mother Lu is his mother''s nurse!


    As for why?


    It''s easy!


    The Lord is worried about the disgrace of his subjects, and the Lord disgraces his subjects to death!


    His mother and he are gone, but mother Lu is fine.


    Whenever his father has a little brain, he should go to investigate these things. However, his father didn''t even check. After all, when he married a beautiful girl, he was still the eldest princess of the dynasty. His father was very proud.


    "Young master, princess, she is not a bad person!"


    Xu Zhong was stunned when he heard that master Xu said "it''s very good.".


    In his opinion, even if mother Lu is wrong, she is not as wrong as her family members. However, mother Lu''s family suffered retribution, and the end was very miserable.


    "Who are the bad guys?"


    Mr. Xu looked back at his childhood playmate and said, "loyal brother, most of the time, the division between good and bad people is just different."


    As for the so-called sister who came here this time, Mr. Xu would not recognize her.


    He doesn''t even recognize his father. How can he recognize his so-called sister? If you recognize this younger sister, don''t you recognize Xu Shuo''s irresponsible father?


    He doesn''t know if his mother forgives his father, but he won''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao had been waiting for his father to enter the yard before he emerged from behind the carriage.


    "Little girl, whose family are you from?"


    Xu Zhong didn''t think much because of his words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Fubao and Lichun standing out from behind the carriage.


    "That one!"


    Before the beginning of spring, Fubao just wanted to build his new house in full swing in the East.


    He didn''t lie and perfectly hid his identity.


    As a child with adult soul, her soul of gossip has been burning this fierce flame for a long time. She wants to explore the origin of her father''s identity.


    "Are you going home?"


    Xu Zhong took a small cloth bag from his arms and a handful of small white sugar cubes from it. He handed them to Fubao and Lichun one by one.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Fubao took the candy, which was very similar to rock sugar, with a smile. He held it in his hand, but he didn''t eat it.


    Her father said, don''t eat from strangers.


    Of course, this person doesn''t seem to be a stranger. But for Fubao, she decided not to eat sugar.


    When Li Chun saw that Fubao didn''t eat, she naturally wouldn''t eat it.


    Her duty is to protect her own young lady. Therefore, we can''t eat things from strangers.


    "Yes, it''s sugar. It''s sweet!"


    Xu Zhong said with a smile, "the latest white granulated sugar in Beijing is different from red granulated sugar!"


    With these words, Xu Zhong put a small piece of white granulated sugar into his mouth, with a happy and joyful smile on his face.


    Fubao hum two, way: "go home, Niang eat!"


    As soon as Fubao said this, Xu Zhong was happy. He took out two pieces of white granulated sugar from his cloth bag and handed them to Fubao.


    "Here, take it home and give it to your mother!"


    "Thank you


    Fubao still happily took the sugar, or did not eat it.


    "Brother, eat it!"


    Well, there is no brother at home, but there are a group of nieces and nephews. They can''t eat sugar, they can only drink sugar water.


    Not every child is like Fubao.


    After all, if a child is too young to eat sugar in his mouth, he may swallow it directly and get stuck easily!


    "Good boy


    Xu Zhong reached for as like as two peas on his head. "You look like a little girl, but your grandmother is exactly the same."

 Chapter 287

    "Ah


    On hearing Xu Zhong''s words, Rao is a blessing with an adult''s soul inside. He also has a burning face.


    It''s been torn down!


    "My name is Xu Zhong. I used to be your father''s playmate."


    "Well, here you are!"


    Xu Zhong says a word, the cloth bag that the hand holds white granulated sugar is put in Fu Bao''s hand, then gave way body.


    Fubao blinked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Deceiving her, was punctured on the spot, this is really some shame ah!


    Fubao finally didn''t expect to say anything, so he had to walk with short legs and escape from the scene as fast as he could.


    However, when Fubao entered the house, he thought of what he should do.


    "Sister Lichun, my cake!"


    Fubao pointed to the cloth pocket in front of him.


    At the beginning of spring, he understood the meaning of Fubao, quickly ran into the kitchen and quickly took out the rice cake he made.


    Fubao smiles and goes out with the rice cake.


    Xu Zhong was surprised by Fubao''s hand.


    "Courtesy, intercourse!"


    Fubao raises the rice cake and hands it to Xu Zhong.


    When Xu Zhong took the rice cake, Fubao was relieved.


    Well, fortunately, the circle finally came back.


    I''ve decided that in the future, I will never be smart again!


    Unless you grow up, you can use magic makeup.


    Otherwise, I''d better be my own treasure. If not, it would be embarrassing to meet another one who can expose her identity?


    After entering the yard again, Fubao, with short legs, leaps to the window of his main room to eavesdrop on the adults.


    "Big brother, my father was in trouble at the beginning!"


    "From the beginning of the war, he was the smallest soldier. Once, he was accidentally hit by a war horse. He had a high fever and was in a coma for two days and two nights. When he woke up, he lost his memory. "


    "He didn''t mean to forget you and auntie!"


    "Why can''t you forgive him?"


    "Later, he remembered everything. He lived a miserable life all the time."


    "When you know you''re still alive, you''re not happy to see him."


    "When you refuse to obey the imperial edict, my father even wants to accept it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, only one woman could be heard talking excitedly. Although she can''t see each other''s face, Fubao can even imagine each other''s wronged face. Well, there may be innocent little eyes. It seems that as long as her father doesn''t agree with her, she has done something heinous.


    "What a strong mouthful of green tea!"


    Fubao was sitting against the wall, listening to the voice of the women inside. He was really speechless.


    I used to watch movies and TV series, the most is such green tea.


    But many men love it.


    Men love green tea, women hate green tea.


    Fubao has also studied this problem, and finally found that green tea is not hateful, green tea knows man''s heart.


    Men, the general male chauvinism, in the face of delicate green tea, in the face of green tea worship, their self-confidence got unprecedented satisfaction.


    Moreover, life begins with beauty.


    To make green tea, you first have to have a decent figure and face.


    If not, I''m sorry, you don''t even have the qualification to be green tea. You can only be the Hulk!


    This situation is like the scum man in the eyes of many men.


    The reason why slag men hate is that there are all kinds of beauties around them, so they are naturally envied by many single dogs.


    Because they don''t even have the qualification to be scum men.


    As for women''s attitude towards men?


    That''s strange.


    Some women hate him and want to stab him to death. Some women will fly moths to the fire even if they know that the other party is slag man, because slag man is handsome. Well, maybe it''s more gold.


    So, whether it''s green tea or slag man, frankly speaking, it''s easier to attract the envy and hatred of the same kind. But at a deeper level, this kind of jealousy and hatred is not without the element of envy and not seeking.


    However, Fubao did not like green tea and slag man from the beginning to the end.


    The delicacy of green tea makes her sick. And the smell of dregs released from the slag man, Fubao just glanced at it and could see it.


    At this moment, Fubao is more concerned about her father''s attitude towards this green tea sister.


    If his father is persuaded by his green tea sister, Fubao thinks that his family may face the legendary house fight!


    For the sake of harmony, this green tea must be dried up!


    After a while, when Princess Yuyan of green tea finished, master Xu spoke.


    "That''s it?"


    "Then you can go away!""Besides, go back and tell your mother that I''m not interested in the title of Beihou. Please don''t provoke me again, otherwise, don''t blame me for robbing your brother''s son of the world


    Mr. Xu is really angry.


    If the other party is not a woman, he definitely slaps her in the face.


    What is hardship?


    Was he forced to go to the frontier?


    If you want to stand out and prove yourself, leave your wife and children at home.


    Don''t say that a man should make great achievements?


    No one stops you from making contributions, but at least you should settle your wife and children before you go!


    When you know what''s going on in Xu''s house, you pat your ass and walk away, leaving your wife and children to face the anger of Xu''s house. This is not a man.


    "Brother, how can you do this?"


    "Didn''t Auntie teach you to be respectful?"


    "Auntie was a famous talented woman in Beijing. It''s impossible that she didn''t teach you this!"


    "When my mother is at home, she always talks about how she used to be. Although she is a princess, she always praises her very much. Brother, if she knows, how can she close her eyes?"


    "I''m really disappointed in you -"


    PA!


    A clear slap broke Princess YuYan''s voice.


    "Get out of here!"


    It''s my mother!


    When Fubao heard the angry cry of his mother-in-law, he immediately understood that the slap was from her mother-in-law.


    His father is a man. He usually doesn''t hit women.


    So, it must be my mother.


    At this moment, Fubao just wanted to say: "my mother is powerful!"


    "You are not welcome in my family!"


    "Immediately, go away -"


    although Mrs. Xu doesn''t spend much time with her mother-in-law, she has deep feelings with her mother-in-law. At that time, her mother''s family was in great trouble. Her father died unexpectedly. After her father died, her mother left her and went with her.


    Had it not been for her mother-in-law''s help, she would have died of cold and hunger.


    In Mrs. Xu''s place, no matter who it is, you can''t say that her mother-in-law is not good.


    Yu Yan princess said these words, it can be said that every word killed the heart.


    At that time, my mother-in-law was also in great trouble. She could not live any longer. Where could she have the heart to teach the useless things of being in charge of her own family?


    But this woman''s heart is really vicious.


    "You, you dare to hit me?"


    Princess Yuyan was slapped by old lady Xu, and her face immediately changed.


    Old lady Xu snorted coldly and said, "can''t I beat you?"


    "I''m the princess. What are you?"


    "What am I?"


    Mrs. Xu chuckled, "aren''t you calling me the" big brother "of the family? I''m in charge of your big brother. What should you call me? Your mother didn''t even teach you that, did she? "


    "Mighty


    For the first time, Fubao found that his mother was so eloquent.


    Princess Yuyan was stunned on the spot.


    "Elder sister-in-law is like a mother. If your mother doesn''t teach you these rules, I don''t mind teaching you. Of course, if you don''t recognize my sister-in-law, then I naturally don''t need to teach you the truth of life! "


    "After all, if I were not your sister-in-law, why should I teach you?"


    "Brother, I''m your sister. You just watch this ignorant village woman beat me?"


    "If dad knows, he won''t forgive you!"


    Princess Yuyan, who did not dare to quarrel with Mrs. Xu any more, looked at Mr. Xu again.


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Mr. Xu sneered, "I think it''s better to let your sister-in-law teach you well. Why don''t you just blow your face up? When you go back to the capital, you just complain. There are witnesses and physical evidence. I think that''s a good idea! "


    "Daughter in law, what do you think?"


    Xu turned his head and looked at his daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Xu was also very interested. She rubbed her hands and seemed to be thinking about whether to do it or not!


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Seeing the interaction between Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, Princess Yuyan panicked and looked for help at her mother song.


    From the beginning, the Mother Song said hello to Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu, but at other times, she was just like a woodcarving and stood there speechless.


    At the moment, noting Princess YuYan''s eyes for help, Mother Song finally had an action.


    She opened her drooping eyelids and looked at Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, finally staying on him.


    Then, mother song took out a roll of yellow Satin from the sleeve cage.


    "Xiaoyi Lang Xu Huaiyi receives empress dowager Yizhi!"Mother song raised the Yellow satin in her hand and spoke in a loud voice.


    "Lying trough!"


    Outside the window, at the foot of the wall, Fubao almost exclaimed when he heard the mother song''s voice.


    What''s more, we don''t follow the rules!


    We are all fighting with conventional weapons, but you can''t see it. It''s a foul to use powerful nuclear weapons.


    Fubao clenched his little fist and made a sweat for his father and mother.


    Although the Empress Dowager''s edict is not as good as the emperor''s edict, her words, as the emperor''s mother, are also very powerful.


    If the Empress Dowager is making unreasonable sanctions by virtue of her identity, will her father refuse to obey the imperial edict again?


    "Xu Huaiyi receives empress dowager Yizhi!"


    Inside, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu responded respectfully.


    While Princess Yuyan is sitting on Diaoyutai, looking at Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu who are already kneeling on the ground.


    Fight her?


    Hum! The Empress Dowager is her aunt.


    Princess Yuyan was thinking happily, but she was pulled from the chair to the ground by Mrs. Xu.


    "Sister in law, get down on your knees. You can''t be disrespectful to the Empress Dowager!"


    "You didn''t learn this rule well!"


    Old lady Xu pulled Princess Yuyan to the ground and didn''t forget to give her a little blow in words.


    What is the origin of this person? By now, Mrs. Xu has seen it clearly. Such a person, she is not to have seen, at the beginning, but the hand tore don''t know how many.


    In those days, what kind of coquettish bitch had she never seen on her way to escape with master Xu?


    Those women who want to be the masters of her family are better than the bullshit princess. I don''t know how many, but they have been cleaned up by her one by one?


    Now, a half bucket of water bitch, actually in front of himself as a demon, really do not know life or death.


    "Mother, are you too domineering?"


    Fubao was still worried about her mother and father, but now she is not worried. No matter what will the Empress Dowager have, according to her estimation, I''m afraid her father and mother will make it a joke.


    When Fubao applauded for his mother''s power, he found that his three sisters in law had also slipped over and gathered outside the window under the wall.


    "Shh -"


    seeing Fubao looking over, Wang''s third sister-in-law quickly made a gesture of speaking individually.


    Fubao grinned, followed by a silent gesture.


    Then, several people gathered together to listen to the movement in the room.


    In the room, Princess Yuyan was dragged to the ground by old lady Xu. She could only kneel down with her.


    Mother song saw Princess Yuyan kneeling down, but her expression remained unchanged.


    "Xiao Yi Lang, Xu Huaiyi, Er Mu, Zhao, Wen Liang, Xian Shu..."


    As soon as Mother Song opened her mouth, there were a lot of compliments, all praising Fubao''s grandmother who died so early. The adjectives made Fubao feel ashamed.


    She never knew that ancient people had so many words to describe the beauty of a woman.


    Next to her, Zhou and Li were at a loss. They obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of Mother Song''s words.


    Only the third sister-in-law Wang was dazzled.


    Obviously, Wang was shocked by so many words used to describe her grandmother.


    Fubao was just shocked by the richness of the ancient words. As for other things, it was just listening. After all, no matter how much this praise is said, people are no longer there. Everything is beautiful and useless.


    In Fubao''s opinion,. If you really want to, do something practical.


    For example, the next Yizhi is to admonish the old prince of Xu''s house.


    Although the admonition is just a talk, it can at least make the old prince of Xu''s house lose face.


    Mother song reads very slowly. She is worried about Fubao. Are you sure you are reading Yizhi, not funny?


    Finally, all kinds of praise is over!


    The real content of Yizhi came out.


    It is said that a woman like Zhao''s deserves the word "good". Therefore, yizhi adopted Princess Yuyan as her daughter. From then on, Princess Yuyan was recorded in the name of Zhao''s family and became her brother and sister after master Xu.


    This is the end.


    After listening to Mother Song''s Yizhi, no matter who is inside or outside, they are all confused on the spot!


    Fubao is even more stupid. Can things be operated like this?

 Chapter 288

    Princess Yuyan is a woman in the name of Zhao!


    Yi Zhi said a lot of good words, just for this?


    Everyone is ignorant, and the most ignorant is Princess Yuyan himself. She''s married, and her children are getting married.


    As a result, she is now adopted.


    Don''t look at how well she said Zhao, and how much she valued master Xu. I hope he can return to Dingbei Marquis''s house. In her heart, she actually looked down upon Zhao and master Xu.


    Zhao, the daughter of a merchant, how can she compare with her mother?


    Her mother is a princess!


    She is the aunt of the emperor''s next of kin.


    As for Mr. Xu, in the view of Princess Yuyan, he is even worse. No matter what he was, he is now a farmer.


    If her father hadn''t begged repeatedly in front of her emperor''s cousin, it would have been a thank God that they could have been rewarded several hundred taels of silver for their little credit.


    Princess Yuyan couldn''t understand why her mother had to let this man go back to Hou''s house.


    Her elder brother is the son of the world and will inherit his father''s title in the future, isn''t it just right?


    But Yuyan princess is a filial, know what her mother think, naturally for her mother share.


    This is why she came to Anshun County in person and quietly, just to show her filial piety,


    but now, why?


    Princess Yuyan looks at Mother Song standing there quietly after reading Yizhi. Then she suddenly stands up and grabs Yizhi from mother song.


    "No way, it''s not true!"


    "My mother is a princess, I can''t be adopted to a merchant''s daughter!"


    The excited Princess Yuyan tells her true thoughts.


    Hear her words, Xu old son and Xu old lady are complexion one cold, see Yu Yan princess''s eyes a little cold.


    Princess Yuyan doesn''t know that she reveals her heart by accident. She grabs Yizhi and quickly finds the words about her adoption.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "Mom Song, you tell me, it''s all fake!"


    "Yes, it''s fake. It''s just a dream. I must be dreaming!"


    "It''s true, Princess!"


    mother sung quietly said, "Your Highness personally asked the Empress Dowager to take you to Mrs. Zhao Yi Yi Zhen''s wife. The Royal Highness asked the servant to tell the princess. Since then, you are the daughter of Mrs. Zhao, and Xiaoyi Lang is your brother''s brother.


    "Jun Ma, they will come to Anshun in a few days!"


    "The Empress Dowager has asked the emperor to build a princess''s mansion for you in Anshun county."


    "In the future, you will always live in Anshun County, listen to the teachings in front of Xiaoyi Lang, and be filial to his wife!"


    Song Mother''s words export, Yuyan princess finally no longer have any illusions.


    She sat on the ground dejectedly, and her Yizhi fell to the ground.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Princess Yuyan sits on the ground and mumbles to herself, just like she is stupid.


    Although she is still the respect of the princess, she is adopted and recognized as Zhao''s mother, and her mother is the eldest princess, which is not a little bit different.


    Once upon a time, she was a real person in the capital.


    Today, although she is still a princess, her residence has been moved to Anshun county. What is she?


    "Poor thing!"


    "Isn''t it her mother''s own?"


    Outside the window under the wall, Fubao can not help but emerge such an idea.


    If this princess is really the eldest princess''s own, what does the other party think, even willing to pass on her own daughter to her grandmother who died early?


    Fubao really doesn''t understand.


    Of course, Fubao couldn''t figure out what the eldest princess wanted?


    And so is the Empress Dowager. What are you doing here?


    However, yizhi has been issued, and the reason is so high sounding. Will my father refuse?


    Will it? If it''s yourself, refuse or not?


    Fubao holds his cheek in his little hand and starts to think.


    "Sister in law, daughter-in-law, three younger brothers and sisters, what are you doing?"


    Just as Fubao began to struggle, her second brother''s big voice rang out at the gate of the yard.


    Well, with his second brother''s voice, the three sisters in law who blocked her body around Fubao got up in a moment and quickly left.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?"


    Xu didn''t know how disgusting he was, so he stepped forward and said, "is there any fun under this wall? Come on, let the second brother have a look! "


    It''s over!


    With this stupid second brother''s words, Fubao''s eavesdropping directly exposed!


    "Ah


    "Two!"In a moment of excitement, Fubao, who made his second brother shut up, ran with short legs without any difference.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Xu Laoer was hit on his leg by Fubao, who rushed over. Nothing happened, but he cried excitedly.


    "Little sister, you, you can run!"


    "Oh, my little sister, you are so powerful!"


    "Can I run?"


    When Fubao was picked up by his second brother, he was in a daze. Just now, yes, he seems to have really run over.


    Wait, that''s not the point!


    The point is that he''s here to gag. He can''t let his second brother keep talking.


    Although the two brothers didn''t know they were talking.


    "Father, mother, Wu..."


    Mr. Xu just wanted to call Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu to tell them that Fubao could run away, but he didn''t want to be blocked by Fubao.


    "Wu, little sister, what are you doing, ah..."


    Seeing that his second brother''s mouth was too big to stop, Fubao resolutely put all the candy blocks Xu Zhong gave him into his second brother''s mouth.


    Look, I can''t stop you!


    "Mm-hmm, good, sweet!"


    "Little sister likes second brother, right?"


    "Ha ha, I knew it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fubao is completely speechless.


    Because she was stupid again!


    She forgets that when a child eats sugar, it is in his mouth that he slowly sucks it. He can spend it a little bit and enjoy the sweet taste. But that''s not the way her second brother eats candy.


    Xu ate the candy, chewed it, and swallowed it.


    I''m blind. I haven''t eaten my sugar yet!


    Fubao, this grievance.


    After her second brother made such a noise, Fubao couldn''t hear the movement in the room, and didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Daddy


    "Mother!"


    "I''ll tell you, my little sister can run away!"


    After eating the sugar, Xu entered the main room with Fubao in his arms.


    But Xu Laoer''s Fubao, seeing the situation in the room, is a face of ignorant force.


    For a moment, Fubao even suspected that what he had heard under the wall was an illusion.


    In the room, her father and mother are sitting in front of each other. Princess Yuyan is kneeling in front of them respectfully, holding a cup of tea.


    ¡­¡­


    [ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the monthly ticket! ¡¿

 Chapter 289

    What happened in this short time?


    Fubao glared at the faces of several people in the room and scanned them one by one, horizontally and vertically. No abnormality was found at all.


    In addition to kneeling on the ground, Princess YuYan''s face is invisible to her, her father, her mother, as well as the mother song, who is carrying a tray like the wood carving, there is nothing wrong with her expression.


    Cow!


    Great!


    I admire you!


    Li Jin takes back his eyes and is too lazy to think about what happened here.


    Instead, her second brother stretched out a hand, pointing to the kneeling Princess Yuyan on the ground for a while, and pointing to her father and mother for a while.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Laoer is really sincere. If he doesn''t understand, he will ask.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xu took the tea cup from Princess YuYan''s hand, uncovered it, took a sip, and finally drank the tea.


    Princess Yuyan took the second cup of tea from mother song''s tray and handed it to Mrs. Xu.


    "Please have tea, sister-in-law!"


    Mrs. Xu, smiling, took Princess YuYan''s tea and took a sip of it.


    Yuyan Princess just stood up, her face was warm, and she couldn''t see any abnormality.


    As if all that Li Jin overheard outside before was just her illusion. The people in this room, from the beginning to the end, are so warm as the spring breeze.


    At this point, Mr. Xu looked up at Mr. Xu and said, "Mr. Xu, this is Princess Yuyan. In the future, it will be the little aunt of your brothers and sisters."


    "What? Dad, when did you have a sister? "


    "Has grandma ever had a baby?"


    "Why have you never mentioned it?"


    Xu Er really lived up to his reputation as Xu Er Han. After listening to his father''s words, he threw several questions in succession, which made his face look ugly.


    "Second, just listen to what your father says. Where are so many problems coming from?"


    Mrs. Xu lowered her face.


    As soon as Xu saw his mother''s face, he didn''t ask.


    "Yuanxi met my little aunt!"


    Xu Laoer put down Fubao and went forward to give a gift to Princess Yuyan.


    "Good, good."


    Princess Yuyan, with a warm smile, nodded, "my little aunt is in a hurry. There''s nothing I can hold. I''ll send you this gift in a few days!"


    "Thank you, little aunt!"


    Xu Laoer was busy and promised to come down.


    Then, Fubao was wondering whether he wanted to join in the fun or not?


    Listen to the meaning of Princess Yuyan, they will have a meeting ceremony.


    "Fubao, this is your little aunt. Call someone quickly!"


    Get it!


    There''s no need for Fubao to think about it. Her mother has already helped her make a decision.


    Just shout!


    Fubao immediately called "little aunt" to Princess Yuyan.


    Then, lovely as she, on the spot to get a gift.


    Princess Yuyan had a pair of jade bracelets with her. She took them off on the spot and put them on Fubao''s small arms.


    It''s obviously inappropriate to match Fubao''s small arm with Princess YuYan''s bracelet. Although Princess Yuyan is not fat and slim, the bracelet is still too big for fubaolai.


    However, big is big. The bracelet with such a good water head is not ordinary. Although she can''t compare with the jade pendant sent by her second uncle, it''s just like losing it.


    Princess Yuyan recognized Mr. Xu as her elder brother. Naturally, Mrs. Xu became her sister-in-law, and she could teach her at will.


    In Fubao''s opinion, this is undoubtedly difficult for Princess Yuyan to accept.


    But the fact is that Princess Yuyan accepted it very quickly.


    After Mrs. Xu, it seems that she is really a very clever little sister-in-law, learning all kinds of housework with Mrs. Xu.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    When Princess Yuyan and mother song went to the kitchen with Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu came to Mr. Xu and asked his questions.


    The same is Fubao''s question.


    Thinking of this, Fubao gritted her teeth to her second brother. If it wasn''t for her second brother''s intrusion, she could definitely hear what happened in the room. Unlike now, she didn''t know anything.


    Mr. Xu took a look at Mr. Xu and said, "that''s the daughter of your grandfather and the eldest princess. The Empress Dowager''s will is to adopt her as your grandmother''s daughter."


    "Is the Empress Dowager ill?"


    After listening to his father''s words, Xu Lao Er blurted out a sentence, also talked about Fubao''s heart.


    "What are you talking about? Be careful


    Mr. Xu gave Mr. Xu a white look.


    "I''m not wrong," he said


    "I''ve never heard of a stepson without a son. I haven''t heard of a stepdaughter.""I think the Empress Dowager may be old and confused!"


    "Dad, you and your mother can''t be confused in the future. Our brother is Fubao''s sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his second son''s words, master Xu suddenly felt itchy.


    "Second son, is it true that my father has not been able to test your Kung Fu for some days?"


    Mr. Xu stood up and said, "what''s right is to take revenge.".


    And it''s aboveboard. I beat my son!


    "Dad, oh, I almost forgot. I came to you for something!"


    Without waiting for his father to do it, Xu said, "well, uncle Qi asked me to come to you. He said that he had something to discuss with you. I forgot it for a while. You''re grateful!"


    "What does Lao Qi want from me?"


    Master Xu was stunned.


    But since Guan Laoqi was looking for him, he had to go first. As for son beating, anyway, the son is there. Now, at night, sooner or later, the son can''t run away.


    Xu went out of the door and went to find Guan Laoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Guan Laoqi, master Xu is still wondering what''s the matter.


    As a result, as soon as Guan Laoqi said, Xu Laozi was happy and said, "it''s OK. My house will be covered first. When it''s finished, we''ll send someone to get the princess''s house!"


    After making trouble for a long time, the county gave instructions and asked each village to send people to gather in the county immediately to build Princess YuYan''s mansion.


    If it''s something else, the project of his new house may really have to stop.


    Can you repair Princess YuYan''s mansion?


    You have to go to the back.


    His elder brother''s house hasn''t been built yet. What''s your hurry as a sister?


    As for other people''s elder brother love younger sister? It doesn''t exist here in master Xu. My sister, my brother-in-law and my nephews can''t bear hardships?


    The style of his Xu family is real and simple, hardworking and able to work.


    So, when his brother-in-law and nephews come, come to his house to help repair the house first.


    "Brother Xu, are you kidding? That''s the princess!"


    Guan Laoqi looks at Xu Laozi with tears and smiles.


    Master Xu chuckled and said, "brother seven, the princess mansion to be built in the county is for my sister. If you are not afraid, I will take you to meet the princess now?"

 Chapter 290

    "True, true, false?"


    Hearing Xu''s words like this, Guan Laoqi''s tongue was tied.


    Knowing that master Xu has a great future, Guan Laoqi feels that his psychological endurance has been greatly improved, and that he has been able to collapse in front of him.


    But now, I heard master Xu say that the princess is his sister. Guan Laoqi''s tongue is tied and his legs are weak.


    "Do I dare to joke about such a thing?"


    Mr. Xu''s mouth is relaxed and he looks very happy, but his inner depression can''t be told.


    If possible, he really doesn''t want this girl.


    But now the situation is not bad.


    On the one hand, it was the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi. On the other hand, mother song took out a private letter from the empress dowager, which revealed something that made master Xu have to accept the Yizhi.


    His mother''s death, what happened in those years, involved the remaining evils of the former dynasty and the robbery of fortune.


    In short, if it wasn''t for jieyundao, his mother would still have a good life with him even though she was out of Xufu. However, jieyundao broke his mother''s fortune.


    Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager did not make the matter clear in her letter.


    What does that mean?


    It means that if Mr. Xu doesn''t take the order, he will never know the truth about his mother.


    "Well, forget it. I don''t know anything. Let''s go!"


    To see the princess?


    Guan Laoqi thought about it, for such a glorious thing, he still didn''t go up.


    "No, wait a minute. I have something to tell you, too."


    Mr. Xu grabbed Guan Laoqi, who was ready to leave, and sat down in the shade next to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guan Laoqi stares at Xu Laozi, "first of all, if it''s related to that princess, don''t look for me. I''m so timid. I want to live two more years."


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    "Where''s the princess?"


    Xu old son ha ha a smile, "in this village, there is no princess, only my old Xu head son''s younger sister."


    "I..."


    Guan Laoqi stares at Xu Laozi and doesn''t want to talk at all.


    Since there is no princess in this village, what did you say to me just now? If you don''t say it, you say it''s your sister. I don''t even blink my eyes.


    Now, you tell me it''s just your sister, but it''s your sister, not my sister.


    Guan Laoqi doesn''t want to talk.


    When master Xu saw Guan Laoqi, he understood what he was thinking.


    "Seven brothers, we''ve been friends for so many years. Do you think I''ve cheated you?"


    "Well, there''s no lack of pits!"


    Guan Laoqi thinks about it and nods his head. Since master Xu has been familiar with him, he is really trapped. Although the pit to the end, he actually no loss, but gained a lot of benefits.


    But the pit is the pit!


    Mr. Xu grinned and said, "this time, I promise I won''t pit you!"


    "Remember the Zhao family?"


    "Yes, that''s your little uncle!"


    "By the way, it''s the rich Marquis now!"


    Guan Laoqi''s legs trembled when he thought of this. At the beginning, listen to Mr. Xu, but he cheated Mr. Zhao ER and his party. That is to say, people are generous and don''t care about him. Otherwise, with his small arms and legs, if people blow at will, it will be enough for him to fly a few circles in the sky.


    "Brother Xu, you''d better spare me!"


    Thinking about the Zhao family, Guan Laoqi doesn''t want to fight with Xu.


    Mr. Xu would let Guan Laoqi slip away. He immediately clasped his shoulder and sat down on the ground.


    "Seven brothers, this time, it''s really not a pit. This time it''s a good thing! "


    "Let me tell you, whether our Lingshui village can prosper from now on depends on this time!"


    Guan Laoqi squinted, looked at Xu Laozi and said, "really?"


    "More real than real gold!"


    Master Xu nodded fiercely.


    "Well, tell me!"


    After all, Guan Laoqi is the leader of a village and a family. In the face of right and wrong, he still chose to compromise.


    Mr. Xu, with a smile, said, "I''m a younger sister. I''m a little bit of a respectable girl. Now, I''m afraid I''m not used to it when I suddenly come to this small place in the countryside."


    "No problem, I''ll find two people to help you at home, no pay!"


    Guan Laoqi thought very simply, as long as the laoshizi princess is properly served, then, nothing is expected to happen.


    "No, no, you misunderstood!"


    Mr. Xu grinned and said, "I''m a sister. I''ve inherited the family tradition of my old Xu family. They are all simple, hardworking and capable. As for knowledge, there was no chance to work before. So, I think that before her Princess is built, she will definitely live in our village. ""Why live in the village? Isn''t it possible to live in the county? "


    Guan Laoqi looked at Xu Laozi puzzledly, "isn''t there a post office in the county?"


    "If you live in a post house, you''ll be served with everything. How can you work?"


    "Lao Qi, it''s wrong of you to do so!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Guan seriously, "didn''t I tell you? In our village, there is no princess, only my sister, head Xu. "


    "Well, well, your sister, your sister!"


    Guan Laoqi rolled his eyes, "you just say, what do you want me to do?"


    "In this village, are you the village leader?"


    "Yes


    "so, has the final say in the village?"


    "Yes


    "That''s it!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "isn''t that the drought here? Every family has a hard time. My family must have had a hard time, too. "


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Guan Laoqi stares at Xu Laozi. Your family has a hard time. Do you build a yard of more than ten acres?


    Noticing Guan Laoqi''s eyes, Xu Laozi was thick skinned enough to say that he didn''t see anything.


    "In order to improve everyone''s life, you helped the villagers find a job!"


    "I didn''t find it!"


    Guan Laoqi glared, "can''t you let me make something out of nothing?"


    "No, no, you have!"


    Mr. Xu raised his finger and pointed back to the mountain. "I have definite news. We Xiangyi government need a lot of hay to raise a large number of cattle and horses."


    It''s not nonsense, it''s the truth.


    After all, the road construction of Xiangyi government is in progress, and the official carriage operation is in full swing.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, just let the women in the village go up the mountain to mow the grass!"


    "It''s better for every household to have one person or two. And my family is my sister! "


    "Of course, she''s going up the mountain to mow the grass, which is supposed to add to the chaos. So, you can do the work of drying the hay by pretending to be public and doing it for your own benefit. For my face, you can give it to my sister!"


    "Brother Xu, are you sure you are not cheating me?"


    What''s special? Let the princess dry the fodder for the horse?


    How many heads does he shut up?

 Chapter 291

    "How many years of our brother, I can pit you?"


    Master Xu vowed, "besides, it''s just my sister, not the princess. Remember, it''s not the princess! There is no princess in our village! "


    "If you don''t, I won''t, who knows?"


    Mr. Xu frowned at Guan Laoqi.


    Guan Laoqi instantly understood Xu Laozi''s meaning and said, "brother Xu, stop talking. I understand."


    What kind of girl?


    This is clearly the enemy!


    "Seven brothers, hold on tight then!"


    "Success is success, but can the hay really be sold?"


    Guan Laoqi is very suspicious. After all, it could really be a big paycheck. Even if the county government really wants it, it must be watched by some old people. Why did their village get such a good job?


    "Lao Qi, have you forgotten that I have friendship with our county magistrate?"


    "Besides, my sister is also working in this kind of work."


    "You say, whose face did the people above refute? Can they refute the princess''s face?"


    "High, really high!"


    Guan Laoqi thumbs up. There''s nothing to say. Isn''t it that he asks the princess to work? What does he care about Lao Qi? The Marquis of Yipin has been cheated by him. What can a princess do?


    Huh? What can I do?


    Anyway, I didn''t know she was a princess!


    Yeah, I don''t know!


    Guan Laoqi hypnotized himself and left soon.


    Mr. Xu hummed an unknown tune and slowly turned back to his yard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xu family, Fubao practices walking in the yard.


    The previous sprint to her second brother was definitely a burst of excitement. When he came back, Fubao found that he could not run.


    So, more practice.


    When she saw her father coming back, Fubao came over with short legs, because she found that her father was laughing like a fox who had stolen a chicken.


    The eyes, the cocked corners of the mouth, and the calm face all send a signal that he has just completed a calculation.


    "Daddy


    Fubao came to master Xu. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was picked up.


    "Good girl, don''t you ride a horse?"


    "Ride, ride, ride!"


    Fubao''s interest came in an instant.


    Her foal, the real Zhaoyu night lion, is more powerful than his third brother''s fake Zhaoyu night lion. I don''t know how much.


    Unfortunately, she is too young to ride.


    Unless her father is in a good mood, he will take the risk of being told by her mother to help her sit on the foal''s back and experience the fun of riding.


    "Go, Dad, take you to ride a horse!"


    Mr. Xu is in a very good mood now.


    After being calculated by the empress dowager, she had to keep a sister like Princess Yuyan around her. It was a bad thing, but after conspiring with Guan Laoqi, Xu was in a good mood.


    If you are in a good mood, naturally you have to share it with someone.


    But his daughter-in-law is still with that bad sister, and he can''t go to others to share his feelings. As for the two sons?


    Stop it!


    If he told these to his two sons, what dignity does he have when he is a father?


    Therefore, the best sharer becomes his precious daughter, smart and smart, but he is still a little baby. Mr. Xu is not worried about losing his authority as a father.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know. His daughter knows everything.


    However, it''s no use knowing. Who makes Fubao a little doll?


    Baby, no human rights.


    Of course, Fubao does not care about his lack of human rights. Anyway, the debt in the lunar month, it also fast.


    Fubao''s foal is very spiritual. Seeing that Fubao is held by master Xu, he has already made a loud noise and looks over eagerly.


    "Dad, pony, run!"


    Fubao''s little hand is waving. If you want to ride a pony, you have to let the pony run first, otherwise the little thing will be restless.


    Fubao has observed this for a long time.


    The six horses in the family, the two horses pulling the carriage, had to work every so often. When they got back to the fence, they didn''t want to move.


    Her third brother''s fake jade night lion is well raised. At first glance, it looks extraordinary. But in fact, it''s just an embroidered pillow. It''s not good at using, and it''s also a slacker.


    The horses of her elder brother and second brother run very fast. They ride around every morning and night, which is called walking the horse.


    Then there is Fubao''s foal, which has less time to go out for a stroll.


    Mr. Xu laughed, untied the rope that tied the foal, led it out of the stall, and then let it go, patted it gently on the back, and the little thing immediately began to laugh.Just to the east of the field, the foal danced happily for a while. Then, half an hour later, the foal obediently returned to master Xu and looked at Fubao quietly.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Fubao looked into the foal''s eyes and felt as if the little thing was talking to her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t understand.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just be nice to it.


    Fubao''s so-called riding is to sit on the foal''s back, and the foal walks by himself. His father is beside the foal, holding out his hands and protecting Fubao''s body to keep balance.


    In fact, what Fubao wants most is to be able to gallop.


    Every time she thinks about how she grew up and rode on the white horse, she can see a very three-dimensional picture in front of her eyes. She even wanted to draw some heroic pictures for herself.


    At that time, she should wear all kinds of good-looking ancient Chinese clothes, preferably a cape, sword in one hand and rein in the other.


    Ah ah, that scene, just think about it, a generation of chivalrous demeanor has come into view.


    Unfortunately, growing up is destined to be slow.


    This is real life.


    They are not characters in movies and TV plays. They can cross over more than ten years and become adults in unconscious pictures.


    Fubao in reality can only grow up day by day.


    And the only thing she can do is to use her own hard work to be ahead of her peers.


    For example, when other dolls are still climbing, she can go. When the other dolls can finally stand up, she can run.


    When she thought of other dolls, Fubao thought of her younger martial brother who had been slapped by her for ten times.


    Yes, this younger martial brother is another little doll.


    She is older than her body, but she is climbing like her nephews and nieces.


    The difference is that the younger martial brother is a quadruped, while her nephews and nieces are crawling reptiles.


    "Still need to practice!"


    Fubao didn''t want to ride a horse when he thought that he had been able to crawl for a long time, while his little nephews and nieces were obviously lack of exercise. She had to go back and train a bunch of dolls.


    In this way, they can play with her in the future instead of watching her play.

 Chapter 292

    "Go home, go home!"


    With the shouts of Fubao, Mr. Xu was stunned. In the past, if the baby girl could ride a horse, she would not go home. Her mother had to urge her again and again. Why is it so abnormal today?


    "Girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it fun?"


    "Fun


    Fubao thought about it and gave himself an excuse not to be doubted by his father


    "Good, sleep!"


    Master Xu only said that Fubao was sleepy, and naturally he would not have any doubts.


    With Fubao in one hand and foal in the other hand, go home quickly.


    The foal was sent back to the stable, and his big watery eyes were staring at Fubao and master Xu.


    Fubao waved his hand all the way.


    If she didn''t want to practice her nieces and nephews, she would like to play with the foal.


    Unfortunately, when he got home, Fubao was really sleepy.


    So, let''s postpone the practice of my nephews.


    ¡­¡­


    After Fubao fell asleep, Mr. Xu told Lichun to take care of him. Then he went out of the yard to find Mr. Xu and asked him to go to the county again.


    There are instructions in the county that every village should send people to help Princess Yuyan repair her residence.


    It''s a hard assignment.


    If master Xu wants to cut off the Hu, he must tell Zuo Qiu.


    Although the relationship between the two is iron, but the face of things or to maintain.


    Old Xu heard the whole story from old Xu, and his expression was similar to that of old Xu at that time.


    "Dad, what do they want?"


    "For money!"


    Mr. Xu chuckled, "besides money, what else can it be?"


    "Where did we get the money?"


    "Your grandmother''s dowry!"


    Mr. Xu snorted, "besides this, I can''t think of why they are so persistent!"


    "Grandmother''s dowry, didn''t you say it had been taken back by the Zhao family?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something in it!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "my little uncle is a restless master. I can see that there are some old things in it. Our family is the pond fish that was affected by the fire at the gate of the city."


    Xu and his mother were involved in the robbery.


    It has been prosperous for hundreds of years and has a very magical ability.


    Even his master highly praised this point.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t want his son to worry about these things with him.


    At the beginning, he just promised his mother not to retaliate against the Zhao family and Xu family, but the way of robbing fortune was not in it. Now, as long as the Empress Dowager''s heart to prove the authenticity of certain things, that is when he shot.


    Robbing yundao, no matter what he is planning, Xu Huaiyi will become their nightmare.


    The hatred of killing mother is mortal.


    As for those people in the Xu family, they can be left to their sons.


    Mr. Xu patted Mr. Xu on the shoulder and said, "go to the county first and talk to your fourth uncle. When you come back, go and see your uncle by the way! "


    Can let empress dowager all mix a foot, if there is no his that little uncle''s action in this, Xu old son is how all won''t believe.


    "Good!"


    Xu immediately went home, led the horse, flew on the horse and left with a whip.


    "Take it with you


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and threw a two-piece gun beside the stable.


    Boss Xu grabs it, then gallops away.


    ¡­¡­


    With this good horse, boss Xu has been able to enter the city several times faster.


    Looking back on the days when he ran into the city, boss Xu felt that the days were really better than before.


    "Chirp -"


    just as boss Xu was riding his horse through a mountain forest beside the official road, the sound of bow string vibration came to boss Xu''s ears. He didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. He bounced directly from the horse, holding two guns in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A feather arrow flew over the horse''s back and hit a nearby tree trunk. The shaft of the arrow vibrated violently.


    Xu just glanced at the arrow from the corner of his eye, and then ran quickly. The target was the archer hiding in the forest.


    In the woods, two archers are lurking www.bqg5200.me ]One of them has been exposed. When he saw the old Xu rushing, he didn''t escape. Instead, he gave up his long-term worker, pulled out his waist knife and stood up.


    The two guns in Xu''s hand suddenly disintegrated into a short gun and a stick.


    Just when the archer thought Xu would fight with him, Xu threw his shotgun and pierced his opponent''s chest.And it''s not over.


    Boss Xu throws a gun to kill a Bowman. He swings his body to the left, and his short stick throws out violently.


    Hiding in the tree, the second Archer was directly hit on the head by a short stick, and then fell from the tree, his head fell to the ground, his neck was broken on the spot, and he died.


    "Stupid as a roe deer!"


    Looking at the archer, who thought he was hiding, boss Xu turned his mouth contemptuously.


    He is a good hunter.


    Every time I go into the mountain with Xu Laoer, it''s always his eyes to find out the hidden prey.


    The hiding skill of this man is a little better than that of the foolish roe deer in the mountains.


    Stupid roe deer is the head buried in the snow, think others can''t see it.


    And this goods, is hiding behind the trunk, but the problem is, you ya pay attention to the shadow!


    The shadow of the tree trunk suddenly becomes so bloated in the sun. Do you really think he is blind?


    Xu quickly took back his stick and shotgun, took over the weapons of the two archers, and turned over all the things on them. Then he left their bodies, mounted his horse again, and went straight to the county.


    There was no mark on their weapons, and no identification mark on their objects.


    But boss Xu gave half of the things to Zuo Qiu.


    After all, the two bodies have to be disposed of after all.


    Although boss Xu no longer vomits when he sees the body, can he dig a hole and bury the two people who want to kill him? It''s not so generous.


    If according to his idea, these two people expose corpses in the wilderness, and the wild animals share food.


    But it''s obviously impossible.


    Therefore, the aftermath of the matter, or trouble his fourth uncle!


    Zuochu heard that Xu was intercepted on his way to the county, and the whole person was not good.


    At worst, it''s coming!


    As early as after the death of Xu yuanzun and Xu Yuanzi, Zuo Qiu worried that some people would be unruly. Now, it turns out that the other side really has nothing to do with it.


    Archer!


    Shoot!


    This is preparing to use the same way to make his elder brother lose his two sons!


    "Yuanyun, go back and tell your father right now. I know about repairing the princess''s house. Tell him what happened on the road. From now on, your brothers should be more careful! "


    After listening to Zuo Qiu''s words, it suddenly occurred to old Xu.


    "Damn it, the third went to Fucheng to take the exam!"


    Xu''s face changed.

 Chapter 293

    The archer who ambushed him was clearly the other side''s retaliation in the same way.


    This other party, or someone in Xu''s house.


    Or Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai.


    Of the three brothers, the second one is the best at Kung Fu and is not afraid of this situation. And he has enough observation and vigilance, and it''s easy to deal with this kind of ambush. Only Lao San, with average Kung Fu, is not in Anshun county now.


    "Fourth uncle!"


    Xu looked at zuoqiu and knelt down when he bent his knees.


    "Yuan Yun doesn''t need to be like this!"


    Zuoqiu quickly held elder Xu, "Yuanxu, I will send people to Fucheng immediately. As long as Yuanxu is all right before my people arrive, then nothing will happen to him! "


    "Fourth uncle, I''d better go to Fucheng!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Zuo Qiu directly cold face, "the other party''s goal is your brother, you now go to Fucheng, if encounter intercept again, you can be sure you can avoid?"


    "The other party doesn''t know about the relationship between me and your father. Besides, the official courier sent by us, no matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to attack and kill the courier openly!"


    "Listen to me, you go back to Lingshui village and tell your father that you must be on guard against madness."


    "Good!"


    Boss Xu thought about it. This matter can only be dealt with in this way for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyi Prefecture, the city is close to you.


    Mr. Xu arrived here early. First, he was ordered by Mr. Xu to visit his second uncle Shen Wansheng. Then he rented a courtyard in the city and began to study for the exam.


    Shen Wansheng originally invited Xu Laosan to live in his house, but Xu Laosan insisted on living outside.


    On the one hand, it was ordered by master Xu, and on the other hand, it was to avoid suspicion.


    In the end, Shen Wansheng couldn''t beat Xu Laosan, so he just let him go and secretly sent someone to take care of him.


    Because it''s not the first time to take the exam in Fucheng, Xu Laosan has adapted to everything.


    Just two days ago, the house next to Xu Laosan''s rented courtyard changed owners.


    When Xu Laosan came back from eating out, he happened to see a carriage stop in the next yard.


    The driver of the car was a powerful old woman. Seeing Xu''s eyes coming, she immediately glared at him fiercely, and was so scared that Xu quickly moved his eyes away.


    However, the curiosity of the next door neighbor made Xu Laosan look at him again.


    Then Xu saw a pair of master servants come down from the carriage.


    A maidservant in green serves a young lady in a white dress.


    The maidservant is pretty, and her appearance is only medium. But the young lady is as beautiful as a fairy, and her eyes are like autumn water.


    Xu Laosan and that young lady''s eyes on accidentally, the other side did not show the look of disgust, but slightly coquettishly drooped his eyelids, but the next moment, but as if inadvertently looked at Xu Laosan.


    Only one eye, then entered Xu Laosan''s heart.


    Unfortunately, when Xu Laosan wanted to see this young lady more, the other side had already entered the courtyard next door with the help of the maid in green and closed the door.


    The old woman who drove the car now drove again, and she had to take the carriage from the side alley to the back door. When the carriage passed by Xu Laosan, the old woman stopped the carriage and gave Xu Laosan a fierce look.


    "Scholar, my young lady is not what you can think of. Die early, otherwise, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    The mother-in-law warned Xu Laosan, and then drove away.


    Xu Laosan stood outside the rented courtyard for a while. He couldn''t help remembering the young lady''s smile. He looked at each other''s courtyard door and saw a flash in front of each other''s door.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Laosan couldn''t think much, subconsciously stepped forward and picked up the pearl earrings that fell on the ground.


    Although the cherry sized round pearls are inferior to the pearls produced in the belly of his giant mussel, they are not ordinary objects.


    Xu Laosan is holding the Pearl Earrings in his hand. He is thinking about whether to knock on the door when the door suddenly opens.


    Miss White came out of the yard with her maidservant in green. When she saw Xu Laosan''s Pearl earlobe, she blushed.


    "Can you tell me Give it back to the little girl? "


    When Miss White opened her mouth, her voice was as beautiful as a warbler.


    "Oh, good!"


    Xu Laosan, who was intoxicated with the graceful face of the young lady in white, heard the beautiful voice of the young lady. He came back and handed the earrings in his hand.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Miss white reached for the Pearl, and her fingertips seemed to brush it unintentionally from Xu Laosan''s hand.


    Xu Laosan was about to have a conversation with the other party, but he didn''t want the other party to accept the pearl earrings, so he quickly returned to the yard and closed the door.


    The beauty is gone!


    Xu Laosan is a little upset.


    However, he also knew that it was not right to stay at other people''s gate like this.Therefore, Xu Laosan can only go back to his yard.


    When Xu Laosan went back to his yard, he looked at the yard next door from time to time.


    He should have returned to his study immediately, but he wandered in the yard several times.


    Finally, after shaking in the yard for more than a quarter of an hour, Xu Laosan reluctantly entered the study.


    As soon as the door of the study closes, Xu Laosan''s obsession disappears.


    He looked back at Uncle Lu sitting on the study chair and rubbed his face.


    "Shigong, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll tell you, if you want me to do it again, I''m afraid I can vomit directly!"


    Xu Laosan began to rub his face again.


    Just now, in order to show his infatuation with Miss White, he was trying to imitate Li Tuo''s silly smile. He has many classmates, but according to Uncle Lu''s instructions, Li Tuo is the only one who can seduce his daughter.


    As a matter of fact, Li Tuo, who claims to be the most romantic, is very popular with many young ladies around the school.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still wronged? "


    Lu Shubai glanced at Xu Laosan, "just now that little lady, you have to have body and appearance. What''s your grievance?"


    "Master, you can pull it down!"


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes. "This woman is definitely not a girl from a good family."


    "Why do you say that? First of all, her coquettish appearance is false at first sight. When a real coquettish girl meets a man, even a man of her heart, she will quickly turn her head and want to see more, but she doesn''t dare. "


    "And this woman gave me something to smile at


    "What''s more, it''s a coincidence that she dropped her earrings, isn''t it?"


    "What''s more, the woman who drove the car, a servant, dared to talk to a scholar in a scholar''s shirt like this. Who gave her the courage?"


    "So, everything fully shows a purpose, the other party is trying to get my attention!"


    "Shigong, I''m right!"


    Xu Laosan raised his head, I, Xu Yuanxu, detective!

 Chapter 294

    "Not bad, the eyes are still very good!"


    Uncle Lu laughed and pointed to the chair on the opposite side, "sit down and talk!"


    "Mr. Xie!"


    Xu Laosan sat down on the chair, then looked up at Uncle Lu and said, "Shigong, do you think I''m the martial arts wizard who can inherit your legacy? These are your tests for your grandchildren?"


    "Ha ha, you think too much!"


    Lu looked at Xu Laosan in surprise, and for the first time found that his imagination was so rich.


    "Shigong, it''s time for you to stop acting. I''ve seen through everything!"


    "The test can be over!"


    "It''s not my grandson boasting. In fact, my grandson''s savvy is above my father''s!"


    "If you had met your apprentice first, you would not have accepted such a registered disciple as my father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Xu Laosan''s endless words, uncle Lu suddenly felt that he shouldn''t come? With his self righteous appearance, he felt that he should not have come earlier, but let him experience something sinister.


    "Stop!"


    Finally, uncle Lu couldn''t stand it.


    A break to drink, just let Xu Laosan shut up.


    However, he also shut up for a while, and immediately began to speak again.


    "No talking!"


    Lu Shuguo broke his mouth and let Xu Laosan swallow his words.


    "Smelly boy, who did you learn from in the end


    "Your mother doesn''t nag, your father doesn''t nag, and your family doesn''t nag. Why do you talk so much?"


    Lu Shuyang pointed to Xu Laosan, "from now on, don''t talk without my permission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xu Laosan heard Lu Shu''s words, he was dumbfounded and understood a fact. He really thinks too much this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not bright in the East, it''s bright in the West.


    If you can''t become a martial arts wizard, you can still take the examination.


    It''s a big deal. The best way to fight as a civil servant and the best way to speak as a military general is still to be unique.


    "Listen, the woman next door is from Beijing. It could be from Xu''s house or from the underground. I don''t have to tell you what Xu''s house or the prefecture stands for! "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Hearing Lu Shu say so, Xu Laosan nodded and hummed back.


    At this moment, he did not dare to talk any more.


    No matter it''s sent by Xu Fu or the local government, the other party is afraid to take his life.


    "I drop a Niang, if it was not for the teacher''s suggestion that a beauty came next door, and I encountered the previous scene, would I still have the wit just now?"


    At this moment, Xu Laosan had no answer in his heart.


    The reason why he can find so many flaws is that he has a preconceived idea, and he himself is to find fault. Therefore, it is easy to find so many flaws.


    But what if there are no preconceptions?


    "Darling, these people are really bad!"


    "She used a trick on him!"


    "The most poisonous and beautiful heart!"


    Xu Laosan did not speak, but his inner activities were quite rich.


    Uncle Lu looked at Xu Laosan, who was carrying out self-examination. Suddenly he grinned and said, "Laosan, the master has a hard task to give you!"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Laosan is reflecting. He shivers when he hears uncle Lu''s words. He has a bad cold.


    "Sir, may I speak?"


    "Say it!"


    "As long as you don''t let your grandchildren get in touch with the woman next door, you can say anything else."


    A woman''s heart, a needle.


    In particular, this kind of evil minded woman, on the surface, looks like a shy flower, but on the inside, her heart is like a snake and scorpion.


    "Ha ha, do you think I need to use you for other things?"


    Uncle Lu laughs.


    Xu Laosan was speechless for a moment.


    "Shigong, you didn''t make this idea from the beginning, did you?"


    Xu Laosan looks at Uncle Lu. Thinking that uncle Lu suddenly finds something to remind him, Xu Laosan thinks that this time he is the truth.


    Uncle Lu laughed and said, "third brother, I know that you are the most spiritual among your three brothers. Except for you, even your elder brother can''t do it. "


    "Don''t let Shigong down


    "I..."


    "Can you say no?"


    Xu Laosan said bitterly, "Shigong, I have to take part in the local examination!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect your local examination!"


    "The other party didn''t come to kill you, which means that her purpose is not to kill you. Maybe she has a crush on you!"Lu Shu looked at Xu Laosan with a smile.


    What can Xu Laosan say? Nothing to say.


    Now that this matter has been spread out by him, what else can we do besides carrying it hard?


    "Old three, you have to believe in Shigong. Shigong won''t hurt you."


    "Besides, no matter what the origin of this woman is, you won''t be hurt with your master."


    "Think about it. At that time, it would not be in accordance with the poem of emperor Taizu. Green clothes hold inkstones to urge the topic, and red sleeves add fragrance to accompany reading. This is what emperor Taizu called the supreme enjoyment of scholars


    Lu Shu picked an eyebrow at Xu Laosan and gave him a "you know" look.


    Xu Laosan took a deep breath and said, "Sir, it''s just reading."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just reading!"


    Uncle Lu laughed. "Even if you want to do something else, you have to see if people are willing to do it."


    "I..."


    Xu Laosan was hit again.


    Uncle Lu laughed and said, "well, tomorrow, you go out early and pick up my old man on the way. This thoughtful woman always likes to show off her cleverness. "


    "When the man next door sees that you are so kind-hearted, I''m afraid he will meet you again soon!"


    "You can arrange it for the elderly!"


    Xu Laosan now has a feeling that he has nothing to love.


    He thinks he is a tool man now.


    Yes, a tool man!


    "Shigong, what do you want to do when you let your disciple approach this woman?"


    "Is there any secret you need to know?"


    "Come on!"


    Uncle Lu glared, "don''t show off your intelligence here!"


    "Remember, from now on, you are a scholar who wants to study hard to catch up with the exam. Everything else, it''s none of your business. Remember


    "I see!"


    Hearing Lu Shu''s words, Xu Laosan is more and more sure of one thing. He is really a tool man and can''t have his own ideas.


    It''s just reading, isn''t it?


    This is his strong point!


    As for this woman, power should be an experience.


    I, Xu Yuanxu, don''t move when I smell the fragrance!

 Chapter 295

    As a tool man, Xu Laosan''s life returned to peace.


    When Zuo Qiu sent the news to Shen Wansheng, Shen Wansheng was also startled. He immediately sent someone to observe in secret. After meeting uncle Lu, Shen Wansheng was completely relieved.


    After calming down, Shen Wansheng sent a letter to Anshun County, highlighting Zuo Qiu''s outstanding work relief.


    But in the past, this letter was enough for Zuo Qiu to understand the situation on this side of Fu city.


    Zuo Qiu sent a letter to Xu Laozi through Guan Laoqi''s son.


    Without anyone noticing, the situation has been transmitted across the board.


    In fact, after his eldest brother said something about the situation, Fubao didn''t worry at all when his father seriously warned him not to talk.


    No, not at all.


    She had a dream that her third brother was robbed to the hall to get married. Although the dream was not foretold, she could be sure that her third brother would encounter a peach blossom robbery this time.


    As for whether the peach blossom is fat or thin, it depends on the luck of her third brother.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the safety reward from Zuo Qiu, the life of Lao Xu''s family returned to normal.


    Fubao teases his nephews and nieces to exercise on the big mat in their yard every day to help them grow faster.


    However, the effect is average.


    Perhaps because of Fubao''s unique talent, her situation can''t be replicated in the little nephews and nieces.


    However, Fubao is still happy.


    But she is beautiful. The master brings her son to Fubao for training every day.


    For this younger martial brother who once slapped himself, and then was beaten by his own dragon subduing ten slaps, Fubao naturally won''t be soft handed.


    She is older than her, but she eats, sleeps and eats every day. Like a pig, how can she grow strong?


    The meaning of life lies in sports!


    So, move.


    Not moving?


    If you don''t understand, beat!


    Anyway, she''s got permission from her beautiful master.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Fubao was wandering around the village with his younger martial brother when he saw a man walking slowly into the village with a horse and a hat.


    "This old uncle is a little handsome!"


    Waiting for someone to lead the horse to the front, Fubao saw each other''s face.


    Isn''t this the king of Yan?


    "Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    Fubao just found out that the other party was the king of Yan, and the younger martial brother next to her had rushed past with short legs.


    "I''ll go. Are you serious?"


    Fubao looks at her younger martial brother who is trotting forward in amazement. Is this the little fat man she knows who has to beat her to do two more steps?


    "What''s more, King Yan is like this now. You are a little boy. How can you recognize that this is your father?"


    Fubao didn''t understand.


    But the king of Yan has already picked up Xiao pangdun.


    "Dad, fight, fight!"


    "Bad!"


    "Hit me!"


    Little pangdun, who was hugged by the king of Yan, found the backbone, raised his finger to Fubao, and complacently began to complain.


    "I..."


    When Fubao saw the little younger martial brother''s complaint behavior, her beautiful Danfeng''s eyes widened. You little fat man, you still want to revenge on your elder martial sister. You are miserable!


    King Yan held his son and looked at Fubao for a while. He laughed and said, "little Fubao, do you remember me?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Have I seen you?"


    Fubao pretended to be stupid. "Are you my teacher?"


    "Er..."


    The king of Yan was a fool.


    His relationship with Lu Mudan is really complicated. But it is an indisputable fact that he had a son with Lu Mudan.


    In the end, he didn''t explain to Fubao.


    Although Fubao''s mind is full of gossip, he still doesn''t know what to ask.


    However, the king of Yan is here. I have to tell my father about it.


    Fubao walks fast with short legs.


    I''m also the best one to make small reports.


    There is also little fat Dun, who wants to retaliate against her. This must be recorded in a small book.


    When King Yan came to Lingshui village, many young people in the village were heartbroken.


    Before, Lu Mudan came alone, and some people took a fancy to him. Later, even if little pangdun appeared beside Lu Mudan, some people didn''t give up.


    But now, the king of Yan came again, and the young men in the village naturally gave up.


    To these, Fubao or listen to their own wells to draw water when the aunts chat to know.


    After hearing that all the aunts had taken a fancy to their beautiful master one by one, Fubao could only say that you really have insight, but you are short of self-knowledge.As far as her master''s temperament and immortality are concerned, it''s not who Fubao wants to attack.


    Even the king of Yan, with her master, is a little inferior.


    However, thinking of the relationship between King Yan and his master, Fubao can only say that it''s not the wrong enemy. These two people are definitely happy enemies.


    Time flies as time goes by.


    In a flash, it was the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Here, the Mid Autumn Festival is also a day for family reunion.


    Unfortunately, Xu Laosan is still preparing for this year''s local examination in Fucheng.


    Fubao, looking at her third sister-in-law''s slightly gloomy look, knew that her mother-in-law was busy again today.


    It''s not easy to appease her sad third sister-in-law. At this point, Fubao still admires her third brother. It''s easy to make her smile.


    Looking at her third sister-in-law''s dejected appearance, Fubao couldn''t help wondering what her third brother was doing now? Are you also thinking about the moon?


    ¡­¡­


    Linyi City, Xu Laosan''s rented courtyard.


    In the open yard, Xu Laosan was speechless.


    It''s hard to say a thousand words, but it''s all in silence.


    "Miss Yun, to tell you the truth, I''ve got a wife. Between you and me, I''m sorry for you!"


    In this beautiful day of full moon and full circle, Xu Laosan has a showdown with the beauty next door.


    During this period of time, according to Uncle Lu''s request, Xu Laosan, a scholar who was on his way to take the exam, successfully hooked up with the beauty next door.


    The beauty claims her surname is Yun, the daughter of Yun family in Liangzhou Prefecture, and her family is in decline. This time, I came to Xiangyi mansion to take refuge with my aunt and cousin. Because I had an engagement with her cousin in my early years, I came to get married.


    Never thought, cousin married, want to accept her as concubine.


    Therefore, since you are merciless, I will stop.


    The beauty wrote a letter of divorce, and then came to live here with her wife and maid.


    Then, the beauty fell in love with Xu Laosan at first sight.


    "Sanlang, yun''er is willing to be Ping''s wife!"


    When Xu Laosan said that his family had married, the beauty finally couldn''t help it.


    "That''s not right!"


    "The girl is like a fairy. How can Yuanxu be virtuous?"


    "In the past, it was yuan Xu and Meng Lang who paid for the girl here."


    Hearing that the beauty wanted to be his wife, Xu Laosan really shivered.


    He finally understood what the woman wanted to do? The purpose of this man is to enter their home.


    What are you doing in their house? It''s definitely not to add to their family!

 Chapter 296

    "Sanlang, is this going to kill yun''er?"


    The beauty''s tears are pitiful, especially Yun''s plain white body, coupled with this small appearance of injustice and weakness, can really arouse men''s desire for protection.


    But Xu Laosan''s sweat bristled and goose bumps came out.


    This woman is a beautiful snake with ulterior motives. If she really wants to enter the house, it must be a proper house?


    At that time, without this woman''s interference, his mother can rectify the family tradition and destroy him.


    Xu Laosan also wanted to refuse, but he suddenly heard uncle Lu''s voice.


    "Hang her!"


    Hanging?


    How to lift?


    Xu Laosan was a little stunned, and then had an idea. He immediately gave an apologetic smile to Yun Shi and said, "Yun Er, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    "It''s just that I have to talk to my parents first about marriage


    "If not, it''s blasphemy to you!"


    "You shouldn''t be wronged like this!"


    Enduring the nausea and vomiting in his heart, Xu Laosan responded affectionately.


    "Sanlang, I knew that you would not abandon yun''er!"


    "Do you know that in yun''er''s heart, Sanlang is a great husband who has the heart of benevolence and a sense of righteousness. Along the way, yun''er has never seen such outstanding people as Sanlang. "


    "Yun''er, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!"


    Xu Laosan made a statement again, looking at each other''s eyes, more and more infatuated.


    ¡­¡­


    In accordance with the requirements of the old lady Xu, she has a soft heart to live in.


    When he reluctantly sent the beauty back, and then returned to his yard, he could not help shaking all over again.


    "Well done!"


    Uncle Lu appeared in front of Xu Laosan and looked at him with a smile. "I didn''t see that. You have a way of coaxing women."


    "Shigong, when will it be finished?"


    Xu Laosan looked listlessly at Uncle Lu.


    Uncle Lu pondered and said, "don''t worry. I haven''t figured out who is behind this woman. It will take some time. You can stick to it for a while."


    "By the way, in a few days, you should end up?"


    "Well, I''ll block it for you for a few days. That''s OK."


    "Shigong, I want to be a good man!"


    Xu Laosan looked at Uncle Lu solemnly, "although this Yunshi is not a good man, but I want to be a good man!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you really think of this woman?"


    "No, there won''t be any death!"


    Xu Laosan doesn''t have a hole in his head. He knows that this woman is going to do something in their house, so he is stupid to think about this woman.


    "Shigong, you don''t know. Now I have the name of romantic."


    "Think of me, Xu Yuanxu, who lived a splendid and aboveboard life. Now he has such a reputation..."


    "Shut up


    When Uncle Lu heard Xu Laosan''s nonsense, he slapped him and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me here. Hurry to study.". If you can''t get a good result in this local examination.... "


    "I''ll tell your father what time you spent in Fucheng!"


    "Don''t you think it''s really a wonderful thing for you to read with tea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Laosan looked at Uncle Lu in a dazed way, "Shigong, you pit me!"


    "Cut the crap and read!"


    Uncle Lu slapped Xu again and gave him a ride.


    "Who am I provoking?"


    Xu Laosan went back to his study depressed and took a deep breath. "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. We must first work hard, work hard, starve his body and skin..."


    "Yes, I, Xu Yuanxu, am a man who wants to be a noble man!"


    "Reading, I am the best!"


    Xu Yuanxu sat down in front of the desk, unfolded the scroll on the desk, and soon entered a state of mind.


    As he said, Xu Laosan is really talented in reading.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Laosan began to study hard, uncle Lu really took on the task of blocking peach blossom for Xu Laosan.


    "This girl, my son will come to an end in a few days. She is studying in her room. If you are really good for my son, don''t come to my son these days! "


    "The young master said that if he can solve the problem in senior high school, then he can give the girl a better position."


    With such reasons, as long as Yun is not stupid, he should know how to choose. Sure enough, she doesn''t come to Xu Laosan any more, but every day she asks her little girl to send some food to Xu Laosan.


    Unfortunately, most of the food eventually went into uncle Lu''s stomach.


    "The craftsmanship of nanshanlou, I haven''t eaten it for many years!"Uncle Lu would comment on the dishes from time to time.


    As for Xu Laosan, he has already begun to adapt to the exam.


    In view of the more difficult conditions of the local examination, uncle Lu began to adjust Xu Laosan''s diet early. In the exam room, the body can''t adapt to the ups and downs of this diet.


    For his master''s arrangement, Xu Laosan always thinks that he wants to eat the delicious food alone.


    However, he has no evidence.


    After several days, the day of the local examination finally arrived.


    Xu Laosan gets up early to prepare. Uncle Lu is just as busy as Uncle Xu.


    Well, uncle Lu is an old man.


    Xu Laosan is a poor man. He has to do everything by himself.


    However, when Xu Laosan finished all the things he needed to prepare for the exam, he came back.


    "Sanro, you must work hard!"


    "Yun''er is waiting for you to marry me at home!"


    "Yun''er, I will not let you down if you wait for something here."


    Xu Laosan immediately responded affectionately.


    Then, accompanied by Lu Shu, Xu Laosan got on the carriage leading to the examination room. In brackets, the carriage was lent by Yun to Xu Laosan.


    The driver is not the old woman who threatened Xu Laosan before, but Uncle Lu.


    As for the old woman who was once disrespectful to Xu Laosan, after Xu Laosan colluded with Yun, he found a chance to slander and let Yun drive the old woman away.


    This, of course, is not Xu Laosan''s original intention.


    However, with his master at the side of the command, Xu Laosan can only be a small bellied chicken, take advantage of a certain opportunity, a slander, let Yun drive away the woman.


    According to Uncle Lu''s inference, the old lady should go back to see her master after she left. But to Uncle Lu''s disappointment, although the old lady was driven away, she was not far away from here.


    The natural result is that Xu Laosan is a villain in vain.


    The carriage squeaked along the road and soon arrived outside the examination room.


    After a rigorous body search by the soldiers guarding the gate, a group of scholars waiting to be tested were released.


    Xu Laosan walks in the crowd, the person behind him suddenly staggers and bumps into Xu Laosan.

 Chapter 297

    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Xu Laosan steadied his figure and helped the man who hit him with his hand.


    "No, it''s OK!"


    The man''s face was pale, and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Xu Laosan was stunned and looked up at this day. It''s not very hot today.


    This elder brother looks like this. Did he bring something to copy? Is this a guilty conscience?


    Xu Laosan looked at the man who walked past him and sighed in his heart. Why are some people so ignorant? If it is found out, it will lose the examination qualification.


    If you meet the strict invigilator, you may change your scholar''s reputation.


    Why? Why bother?


    After years of hardship, I lost my fame.


    Xu Laosan shook his head and finally decided to be a spectator.


    Other people can''t manage this kind of thing. Of course, the most important thing is that they can''t manage it.


    You can''t go and hold each other''s hand for some moral advice, can you?


    If you make a wrong judgment and wronged others, don''t you wait to be slandered?


    So, at this time, just sweep the snow in front of the door.


    However, Xu Laosan''s eyes have been staring at the brother who hit him. He has been watching the other party successfully pass the test, and then disappear into the entrance of the examination hall. Xu Laosan''s face has changed.


    The entrance examination is very strict and there is no possibility of being bribed.


    And if this guy paid people off, he wouldn''t behave so badly.


    Then, there is only one truth!


    Xu Laosan recalled the scene when the other party bumped into him and looked at his bamboo basket with four treasures of his study.


    At this point, Xu Laosan understood.


    I almost got planted!


    "It''s so heartless, it''s so morally corrupt, it''s so rude!"


    Xu Laosan quickly found two very hidden sealed mud balls from the bamboo basket. He didn''t need to open the mud balls. He could also know that there must be something hidden in the mud balls.


    Xu Laosan finally just picked up the mud ball, and did not make a sound.


    No matter what happened to this man, the feud was settled.


    After successfully passing the body search of the soldiers in the town, Xu Laosan entered the examination institute.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the examination institute, according to his own number plate, Mr. Xu laughed because he saw the scholar who planted him.


    The other party naturally saw Xu Laosan, his face turned pale in an instant.


    Xu Laosan split his mouth and laughed at the other side. Then he made a mouth shape to the other side: "you, die, die, die!"


    silent threat the third mock exam is similar to Xu Lao San''s imitation of his brother''s fierce appearance. The effect is not generally strong.


    The opposite scholar was so scared that he slipped from his chair to the ground.


    Xu Laosan, however, no matter how much psychological pressure he has caused to the other party, walks leisurely toward his own position.


    Yes, it''s not close to Gong''s room. The ventilation is OK.


    When the time comes, the questions will be handed out.


    In the 13th year of Yongping, the rural examination of Xiangyi Prefecture began.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshun County, Lingshui village, Laoxu family.


    Early in the morning, Fubao was invited by her third sister-in-law to the room where she and Xu Laosan lived, and let her sit on the Kang.


    "Third sister-in-law!"


    "Play!"


    Fubao looked at Wang who was fiddling with things on the ground. He couldn''t understand what the third sister-in-law was doing early in the morning.


    "Fubao, sit down by yourself, play with Sibao and big girl for a while, I''ll get something, and it''ll be ready soon!"


    Wang replied to Fubao and began to work again.


    It''s just a few minutes. Wang finally got it.


    Fubao fixed his eyes and saw Wang''s white tablets on the table.


    Confucius and Mencius


    Seeing a pile of tablets on the table, Fubao understood.


    "Come on, Fubao, do me a favor for my third sister-in-law. Pay homage to these tablets and bless you. My third brother must go to high school!"


    "Mm-hmm, high school, high school!"


    Fubao naturally bowed to him in a decent way.


    As God''s favorite son, Fubao worships these sages. The effect is absolute.


    When Fubao finished worshiping, Wang went on worshipping himself.


    Looking at his third sister-in-law, Fubao had nothing to say.


    As for why her third sister-in-law looks like this, Fubao just wants to say that it''s not surprising that her third sister-in-law is so nagging. The key is that when her third brother was a scholar in the exam before, she failed in three years, which really scared people.


    "Third sister-in-law, third brother, high school!"


    "Sugar!"


    Looking at his third sister-in-law, Fubao didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know what would happen to other people''s families if they went to take the exam. I guess it''s almost the same. Anyway, it''s all kinds of praying for God and worshiping Buddha.He stuffed a piece of candy for his third sister-in-law. While his third sister-in-law went to Baikong sage again, Fubao took the opportunity to slip away.


    As a result, just out of the house, and was caught by her mother, pull is a meal.


    "All right, bye, bye!"


    Fubao has accepted his fate.


    All three brothers are afraid of him.


    Even if she was sure that her third brother would be in high school, she could not escape the result of being pulled to worship.


    At this time, Fubao was looking forward to someone coming out to save her poor baby.


    Then, God''s father probably felt her helplessness, and really sent her rescuers. Although this rescue is not very pleasant, but at least Fubao was rescued from the toss.


    It''s Princess Yuyan who is looking for Mrs. Xu!


    The unfortunate princess, who was adopted by the Empress Dowager and her mother, succeeded in farming in Lingshui village under the guidance of master Xu.


    You say you are tired, but actually you are not tired. That is to turn the hay that the village women cut back from the mountains.


    But if you don''t feel tired, it''s torture for a princess who has been spoiled since childhood and has never worked before!


    "Sister in law, please help me!"


    "You see, my hand..."


    When Princess Yuyan came in, she hugged Mrs. Xu''s sister-in-law and began to cry.


    Her delicate white hands are now blistered one by one. It seems that her hands are swollen.


    "Little sister, it''s OK. It''s all blisters. I''ll burn the needle with a candle and break the blister in two days."


    How can Mrs. Xu feel pity for jade?


    This Yuyan princess''s intention is not good, and she doesn''t have much respect for her so-called sister-in-law. So, how can she really treat this adopted sister?


    "Sister in law, I don''t care. I won''t go to work any more!"


    Princess Yuyan obviously guessed that it would be like this for a long time. Therefore, after Mrs. Xu spoke, she simply played a rogue.


    "If my mother is still there, I won''t be so wronged!"


    "Girls, they all need to be pampered. Where can she do these jobs?"


    "Sister in law, if it was Fubao, would you let her do it?"


    Yuyan Princess not only took out Fubao''s grandmother who died early, but also Fubao.

 Chapter 298

    "Girl?"


    Old lady Xu fixed her eyes on Princess Yuyan and looked at her again and again. "Little sister, you''re right."


    "But are you a girl?"


    "Yes, you are a princess, spoiled and pampered!"


    "Well, we poor relatives can''t catch up with you."


    "I''d better carry Fubao on my back for this work."


    "We are in such a situation that no one else can help us. I was expecting your sister to help me, but I didn''t think I could help. I can''t count on it! "


    The sadness on Mrs. Xu''s face seemed to be a great blow.


    "Dear mother, you can really perform!"


    Fubao looked at the scene in front of him. He felt hot and couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Sister in law, I''ll take care of Fubao for you!"


    Yuyan princess is also a fierce, in the face of Mrs. Xu''s superb acting, Leng is not deceived, and, this actually also took the initiative to help his mother-in-law to take care of themselves.


    "Sister, I''m afraid you don''t understand what you have to face, do you?"


    Fubao squints at Princess Yuyan, and suddenly wants his mother to agree to her proposal.


    Then, at most one day, she can make Princess Yuyan doubt life, and then cry to go back to work.


    "All right!"


    Mrs. Xu agreed to Princess YuYan''s proposal.


    Unfortunately, before Princess YuYan''s smile bloomed on her face, she heard a word.


    "But


    "It''s only with your brother''s consent!"


    "Why don''t you tell the village what you are?"


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t know how her daughter is planning to upset Princess Yuyan. She just doesn''t want Princess Yuyan to have too much contact with Fubao.


    Although Fubao is smarter and more flexible than ordinary children, in Mrs. Xu''s view, little baby is little baby. Princess Yuyan is an adult. In case of cheating on her baby girl, even if she gets justice afterwards, the injury to her daughter has already happened.


    So, it can''t be done.


    Of course, to refuse such a thing as Princess Yuyan, you have to be in charge of your own family.


    "Sister in law, where is my brother now?"


    "Your brother has gone to town to see your little uncle!"


    Xu went to tell the old lady with a smile.


    Princess Yuyan, who was still full of expectation, immediately changed her face and shrunk a little when she heard that master Xu went to see Zhao Bingxuan.


    Obviously, her royal highness is afraid of master Zhao er.


    When Mrs. Xu saw this scene, her lips turned slightly up, but she didn''t say much.


    "Little sister, go back and stick to it. Otherwise, you''ll give up halfway. When you get back, it''s time for the villagers to say "our family!"


    "Your brother will be back from town around noon, so stick to it!"


    "All right, all right!"


    Princess Yuyan wants to give up her job.


    But think of oneself present status, Yu Yan princess can only recognize.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Although she did not know why she wanted to do so, since her aunt and mother-in-law both asked for it, there must be a reason.


    So, don''t worry too much, as long as the heart to do their own things.


    What should she do?


    That is to be a sister who can be recognized by Mr. Xu.


    Although it''s really difficult, nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it. Emperor Taizu can rise from the micro to become the most honorable person in the world. And she, as the blood descendant of emperor Taizu, how can she weaken the name of emperor Taizu?


    Isn''t it just farm work?


    Do it!


    In a short time, Princess Yuyan experienced a profound psychological struggle.


    Then she left Lao Xu''s house and went to the village''s grain drying field to dry the hay that had been cut back.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Old lady Xu sighed after Princess Yuyan left. Then she hugged Fubao.


    "Girl, we can''t have so much heart in the future!"


    "Let''s just live our own life. Other people''s things are not ours. Don''t try to get them."


    "This person, no matter what his status is, once he wants something, he will be inferior to others!"


    This is Mrs. Xu''s feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    Want to Yuyan princess, mother is the eldest princess, itself is also the respect of the princess, should be living a life of people. But now, for the sake of some greed, this kind of wronged himself, but also put on a pair of wronged, is for the sake of righteousness.


    Old lady Xu didn''t know how Princess Yuyan convinced her to do it herself, but old lady Xu would never have wronged herself in the face of this situation."Mm-hmm, I understand!"


    Fubao nodded fiercely.


    She naturally understood that if she had no desire, she would be just.


    However, Fubao didn''t know whether to agree or not with his mother''s theory.


    After all, most of the time, this man is wandering in the river and lake. He can''t help himself.


    As for Princess Yuyan, is she willing to do it?


    The Empress Dowager and her mother didn''t ask her what she thought. They just gave this thing a Yizhi.


    If Yuyan princess can choose, it is estimated that she will not agree to adopt it.


    But in the whole event, she didn''t have any choice, she didn''t even have the chance to choose.


    What Princess Yuyan did is really hateful.


    But there must be pity for hateful people.


    Born in such a family, met with such a mother, Yuyan princess is no choice.


    After all, people can choose many things, but they can''t choose their parents alone.


    Of course, in addition to the eldest princess and the empress dowager, there is another person who, in Fubao''s view, is the most hateful. This person, of course, is her so-called grandfather who has never appeared.


    Today''s Dingbei Marquis Xu Shuo!


    Princess Yuyan is his daughter. What kind of role does the Marquis Dingbei play in her marriage?


    These things, you really can''t stand the scrutiny.


    Unfortunately, it seems that up to now, both her father and her mother have focused on the eldest princess and the Empress Dowager. Instead, they have forgotten the important man, Dingbei Hou Xu Shuo.


    This man, absolutely scum man.


    It''s a special trick.


    At this moment, Fubao drew a key symbol on Xu Shuo''s name.


    "God, what do you think?"


    Fubao came out of the room and looked up at the sky.


    The sky is cloudless and clear.


    At the same time, when Fubao looked up at the sky, the wind suddenly blew up in the capital, and the rolling dark clouds immediately gathered together, with the posture of black clouds pressing down on the city.


    When the thunder burst, Emperor Yongping in Qiantian hall shivered for no reason.

 Chapter 299

    The lightning fell one by one, and the rolling thunder reverberated overhead.


    Emperor Yongping soon went out of Qiantian hall. After all, the gentleman did not stand under the dangerous wall.


    There was a precedent that Qiantian hall was struck by thunder. For the sake of safety, Emperor Yongping could not stay in Qiantian hall all the time.


    Fortunately, the thunder and lightning did not affect any buildings in the palace.


    But when the thunder went away, a servant came in a hurry and brought the news that Xu Shuo, Marquis of Dingbei, was walking with the eldest princess in the back garden of Marquis''s house when he struck the osmanthus trees in the back garden of Marquis''s house.


    The Osmanthus fragrans trees collapsed and the branches were broken. Both dingbeihou and Dachang princess were injured to varying degrees.


    "What have you done to be struck by thunder?"


    Emperor Yongping thought of what happened last time and said to himself.


    When he realized that there was something wrong with his words, he had already said it.


    However, Emperor Yongping took a look at the waiters who were guarding beside him. The interiors knew instantly that these words were absolutely not allowed to leak out. Otherwise, they will wait for liquidation.


    Emperor Yongping stopped for a moment and said in a slow voice, "go and find out what my aunt and uncle have done recently? Well, it''s mainly about my uncle''s first wife. Focus on it! "


    "Yes


    The servant took the order and left.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the news came back.


    When Emperor Yongping knew that his mother had passed a message to master Xu behind his back, or that he had adopted Princess Yuyan to Zhao as a daughter, the expression of emperor Yongping was not so ugly.


    For a long time, Emperor Yongping, who had restrained himself for a long time, spoke slowly and said, "ride Renshou palace!"


    The waiters moved at the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    When Emperor Yongping went to Renshou palace to communicate with his mother, Dingbei Marquis''s house was in a state of silence.


    Xu Shuo, Marquis of Dingbei, and the eldest princess were both injured by the osmanthus trees cut by thunder, but none of the servant girls and mothers who were guarding them were all right, not even a small wound.


    In such a situation, no one can avoid thinking more.


    Xu Huaizhi, the son of the Marquis of Dingbei, came back in a hurry after receiving the news. Almost the doctor who came to the Marquis of Dingbei for treatment was the Marquis of Dingbei.


    "Father, are you all right with your mother?"


    Xu Huaizhi begins with a visit to Dingbei marquis.


    But the Taiyi who came to Dingbei Marquis''s residence first went to treat the eldest princess.


    "All right, just some skin injuries!"


    Dingbei Hou Xu Shuo lightly waved his hand. For him, it was really skin injury. After all, he has been involved in many battles and suffered dozens of injuries. It is not surprising that he has seen many of these minor injuries.


    But for the eldest princess, it was a fatal injury, because it was on her face. How can she see people if she leaves a scar?


    This is also the reason why the imperial doctor was robbed by the eldest princess when he entered the palace.


    "Father, my son said earlier that we shouldn''t plant osmanthus trees in the backyard!"


    "Let my son call someone to chop it now!"


    "Nonsense!"


    As soon as Xu Huaizhi said this, Xu Shuo said, "I don''t speak, I''m crazy. You''ve read the books of sages. How can you be so stupid?"


    Xu Shuo looked angrily at his two sons.


    "Father, you don''t want this osmanthus tree, just because she was planted by my mother. However, my mother is already gone, and you are still reading about her. How can you make my mother feel embarrassed? "


    "In this house, my mother is the hostess and the eldest princess. But can''t you see that she''s so accommodating to you? "


    Seeing his father like this, Xu Huaizhi felt unworthy for his mother.


    How sad is it that a piece of sincerity is flowing?


    "It''s not up to you to worry about being a father!"


    Xu Shuo looked at his second son coldly, "do your own thing well. If you want to visit your mother, you can go now. As for other things, you should not be in charge of them, nor should you ask them! "


    "Father


    Xu Huaizhi suddenly raised the volume, "life is short, you have missed one time, do you want to make a second mistake?"


    "Get out!"


    Hearing what Xu Huaizhi said, Xu Shuo suddenly raised the volume and pointed to the door.


    Xu Huaizhi looks at the furious Xu Shuo and finally turns around and strides away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eldest princess''s room, after the doctor''s treatment, he prescribed ointment for dressing the face and Qingre powder in case of wound infection and suppuration.


    As for whether the wound will leave scars, we have to wait for the wound to recover.


    The doctor left, and Xu Huaizhi came.


    "See your mother!"


    Xu Huaizhi came in and gave the eldest princess a salute. Then he came near and asked how the eldest princess was injured.


    "It''s OK. Just keep it."No matter how worried she was, the eldest princess was calm and calm in front of her son.


    "Mother, why don''t you live apart from your father?"


    "Your eldest princess mansion has been empty, isn''t it a waste?"


    When Xu Huaizhi opened her mouth, the eldest princess''s face changed. "Huaizhi, you tell your mother, did your father say anything?"


    "Mother, father didn''t say anything!"


    Xu Huaizhi said in a deep voice, "my son just feels that your father doesn''t appreciate your efforts. Then why do you have to pay? It''s better to get out of here and stay away from him. "


    "As the old saying goes, far sweet, near smelly."


    "You walk in front of him all day, and he turns a blind eye to you. Why do you have to? It''s better to stay away and wait for my father to be alone. Do you think he will still be like this? "


    "If you want your son to say that, you just take your father seriously!"


    As soon as Xu Huaizhi spoke, he was shocked.


    The eldest princess looked at her son, swallowed her saliva, spoke slowly, and said, "Huaizhi, you told your mother, but what did someone tell you?"


    "Mother, no one said anything to her son!"


    Xu Huaiyi snorted, "you are injured because of the osmanthus tree in the backyard. It was planted by the Zhao family. If you want your son to tell you, you should have shoveled that tree earlier! "


    "The son just said this to his father, and his father was angry!"


    "Mother, what are you insisting on? What are you fighting for? "


    "The living can never compete with the dead!"


    Xu Huaiyi looked at the eldest princess with regret, "mother, listen to my son''s advice, don''t go around my father any more. He can''t see you like that! "


    "You don''t understand!"


    The eldest princess gave a bitter smile, "I know you are for my mother''s sake. But you don''t know about it. "


    "Mother, what can be happier than you?"


    "What''s the point of such a day?"


    "If you want to be your son''s son, my son would rather not be his son. I just want you to be happy."


    "By the way, and my little sister, don''t indulge her any more!"


    "Is it fair that she won''t come for such a serious matter as your injury?"

 Chapter 300

    "Er..."


    The eldest princess was stunned. How to answer this question?


    Yuyan princess will be adopted out, and sent to Anshun County, this thing, she is actually hiding from the son. I thought that I would tell my son when things came to an end, but I never thought that this kind of accident happened.


    "Mother, are you hiding something from me?"


    The so-called know son not if mother, the eldest princess worried about this matter by the son know will make trouble, so will hide. But now, I''m afraid I can''t hide it.


    "Huaizhi, in fact, there''s something I forgot to tell you!"


    When the eldest princess was about to discuss with the empress dowager, she told the story of Princess YuYan''s adoption of Zhao as a daughter.


    "Huaizhi, my mother did all this for your brother and sister."


    "Now, you may not understand. But in the future, you will understand my mother''s painstaking efforts! "


    Then the eldest princess looked timidly at her son.


    This son''s temper, in fact, is not good, many times will be very stubborn. Once his temper comes up, even if she is a mother, she can''t be coaxed.


    "What do you want to do, mother?"


    Xu Huaizhi listened to the words of the princess of the war, and it was really a bomb.


    "You said it was all for our brothers and sisters. Did you ask your son if he would?"


    "Then Xu Huaiyi doesn''t know how much he hates us. You take over my little sister like this. Do you think I will please that man with my little sister''s temper?"


    "Little sister, what kind of crime is she suffering now?"


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Huaizhi was a little angry. If it wasn''t for the person in front of him, or his respected mother, he would have had an attack.


    "Good luck


    Looking at her exasperated son, the eldest princess took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, "I''m for luck!"


    "Take the luck!"


    Xu Huaizhi narrowed his eyes and said, "robbing the road of fortune?"


    "Mother, you are the enemy of the Tang Dynasty.


    Since the founding of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty, he has been aiming at robbing yundao for a hundred years.


    But now, Xu Huaizhi actually heard the news of robbing yundao from his mother, the eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty. Listening to the meaning of his mother''s words, it was clear that he was cooperating with the people who robbed yundao.


    "Yes, that''s what you think!"


    The eldest princess took a deep breath, "if not, your mother and I would have turned into a piece of loess, and there would not be your brothers and sisters in this world."


    "What does it have to do with your mother?"


    "As long as your brother and sister are successful in their life, what''s the point of being a poor descendant of the Li family, even though they are burdened with endless sins?"


    "Niang, you are already the eldest princess. Why do you want to continue?"


    Xu Huaizhi was stunned. His intuition told him that it was not so simple!


    "Yes, your mother, I was the eldest princess, but it was all captured. Including your brother and sister''s whole life, I robbed them from heaven! "


    "Why, you don''t need to know!"


    "As long as you know, my mother will protect you all my life!"


    "Even though your little sister will be challenged now, it''s all temporary. When the rain is over and the sky is clear, you will have a glorious and peaceful life


    "Niang, you and Dad, too --"


    "your dad?"


    The eldest princess sneered, "your father and I are just getting what we need."


    "You say your father is really infatuated with the Zhao family?"


    "If he was really infatuated, how could he leave Zhao''s mother and son and go to the frontier?"


    "Hum, man!"


    "The things in this are not what you should know now!"


    "In a word, as long as you do what you decide to do for the northern Marquis, then, other things, your mother, I plan for your brother and sister carefully!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the eldest princess seemed to have a flame burning.


    When Xu Huaizhi saw the eldest princess like this, he was inexplicably afraid.


    From small to large, his mother is a very gentle woman in his eyes. She treats others with leniency and sincerity. But until today, he found that his mother was not what he saw.


    At this moment, Xu Huaizhi was confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, Renshou palace.


    Emperor Yongping met the Empress Dowager sitting in front of the statue of Sanqing.


    "My son has seen my mother!"


    "The emperor son comes to see this palace, but for the sake of Yu Yan''s adoption?"


    "I admire the wisdom of my mother and my children."


    Yongping emperor smile, "the son minister does not understand, also ask the mother can give the son minister solution 12!"


    "Zhao Shi, when he was still in the boudoir, he was a handkerchief friend with my palace."


    "Oh? Why didn''t I hear from my mother? ""Do you often mention someone better than you?" The Empress Dowager glanced at emperor Yongping. "If Zhao''s family had not been born in Zhao''s family and Zhao''s family was a merchant''s family, Zhao''s family might have been the most respected woman in the capital today!"


    "It''s a pity that beauty is jealous!"


    "She was born into a merchant''s family, and was doomed not to enter the court."


    "Your father and emperor have been holding this in his mind for a long time."


    "Er..."


    Yongping emperor some don''t know how to answer, at this time, hear these things, his son, very embarrassed, OK?


    "Not many people know what happened in those years. Now, it''s better not to mention it! "


    "The reason why I adopted Yu Yan to Zhao Shi is that your mother owes her a life!"


    "In other words, we both owe her a life!"


    "At that time, she told me that she wanted nothing but a good word in her life. I asked her, what is the word "good"? She said, "having children and women is a good word!"


    "I asked her again, what about men?"


    "She said, man, just embellishment!"


    "Life, if you get a heart, the white head is not separated."


    "It''s a pity that men are so unlucky in the world. Therefore, women should not attach too much importance to men and regard them as embellishments. It''s good to relieve their boredom occasionally. They should not throw all their hearts on men."


    "I still remember her free and easy


    "Your mother, I can survive in the palace, by this free and easy."


    The Empress Dowager looked at emperor Yongping again, "as for the other things, they are all over."


    "Mother, why do you think Zhao would like to have YuYan''s daughter?"


    "The son Chen thinks, Zhao''s so-called good, should have her own son and daughter!"


    Yongping emperor carefully looked at the Empress Dowager for fear that he would make me angry.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "do you think this palace doesn''t understand?"


    "It''s just that she''s gone!"


    "What can we do?"


    "It''s as if we just managed to scrape together a good word, which is the result of our sisterhood. In fact, my palace owes her a debt. I know that she has been wronged, but I can''t do anything


    "Empress...?!"


    "I''m short of money. Let''s go back."


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyelids slowly, indicating that the conversation was over.

 Chapter 301

    Emperor Yongping is silly. He is addicted to this story. As a result, when it comes to the key plot, it''s gone.


    What happened in those days?


    Emperor Yongping wanted to ask him clearly now, but he saw that his mother didn''t want to tell him the details of the matter.


    Don''t bring such playful people!


    Emperor Yongping was not so depressed.


    If others dare to do this to him, he will immediately let him know what the crime of bullying is. But now it''s the empress dowager, his mother.


    "My son, I''m leaving!"


    Emperor Yongping had to leave.


    Out of Renshou palace, Emperor Yongping wanted to ask people to check the old stories about Zhao. Can think of this son may also involve his father, Yongping emperor can only give up this idea.


    "Forget it, I''m confused!"


    Emperor Yongping thought about it and gave up his mind to inquire about the truth.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Yongping would not know. Even if he wanted to inquire about it, it would be very difficult for him to know the truth. Because people who know the truth are either dead or some of the older generation.


    In the face of these older generations, even emperor Yongping has to weigh it up and think twice


    however, although he can''t know the truth immediately, Emperor Yongping thinks it''s not too fast. After all, if you don''t know the truth, you have a sense of expectation.


    Xu Fu, Dingbei Hou Fu, Zhao Jia, tut Tut, they are really big.


    Well, no, more than that!


    When he thought of his father and the silence behind the scenes, Emperor Yongping was in a good mood to see the play, but it was gone.


    Now he suddenly has a feeling that if he continues to watch the play, it may fall on his family''s head.


    Headache!


    Emperor Yongping frowned and turned back to Qiantian hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Anshun county.


    Wearing a straw hat and coarse cloth clothes, Princess Yuyan is struggling with a wooden fork to turn over the hay on the drying field.


    According to the village women''s instructions, the hay must be thoroughly dried, and there should be no moisture left. Otherwise, it will rot, and then it will affect the surrounding hay.


    Although Princess Yuyan didn''t want to do the hard work, she thought that what she did here would eventually spread to the capital, her mother and the Empress Dowager''s aunt, and she worked harder.


    She wanted them to know that she had really suffered enough for the sake of her mother and aunt.


    In this way, in the future, she will be the best.


    Isn''t it blistering on the hand?


    Doesn''t it just hurt?


    Take it!


    When Princess Yuyan was working in the sun in the sun, King Yan and Lu Mudan stood side by side in a corner of the village where she had no idea.


    "Li Zhen, your cousin seems a little silly!"


    Lu Mudan looked at the king of Yan standing beside his eyes and spoke faintly.


    The king of Yan had a wooden face and said, "too greedy, one leaf blinds the eye!"


    "Greedy for what?"


    Lu Mudan was slightly stunned.


    For the arrival of Yuyan princess, also adopted to her younger martial brother''s first mother as a daughter, Lu Mudan has always thought it was a little funny.


    I''ve always heard that the adoptive son inherits incense. Why did he come here and give birth to an adoptive daughter?


    But Lu Mudan didn''t ask too much.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is the mother of the king of Yan.


    "I don''t know!"


    The king of Yan laughed, "it''s just a guess!"


    "My aunt has always been a person who doesn''t get up early for nothing. How could it be possible for her to be willing to adopt her daughter without twelve points of benefit? "


    "Dingbei Marquis actually agreed?"


    "What does he disagree with?"


    The king of Yan sneered, "in the capital, everyone thinks that Dingbei Marquis misses his Yuanpei wife a lot, and even blames Xu Fu''s Bi Qu Ge 520 www.biquge520.vip ]Mother in law, as well as with Zhao''s mother''s family are to hate on


    "If he really cares about Yuanpei, why doesn''t he even want to go to Lingshui village himself?"


    "Yes


    Lu Mudan in front of a bright, before has always thought of things, at this moment, suddenly enlightened.


    "In other words, Dingbei marquis is a hypocrite."


    "Tut Tut, this man is so hidden!"


    "It''s not necessarily hidden deep, maybe it''s deceiving people for a long time, even he thinks he is really benevolent and righteous."


    The king of Yan who said this obviously had a lot of opinions on Xu Shuo, Marquis of Dingbei.


    "Li Zhen, do you know a lot of things that you didn''t tell me?"


    Lu Mudan looked at the king of Yan with a slightly cold expression.


    "It depends on what it is?" Yan Wang gave a bitter smile, "if it''s between you and me, I don''t hide anything from you. As for other things, I have experienced too many things in my life. If you want to hear them, I can tell them to you when I was a child! ""Well, let''s start with you going to northern Xinjiang."


    Lu Mudan''s face is full of joy, ready to listen to the story.


    Not far away, Fubao also heard the conversation between King Yan and his beautiful master.


    "It''s over, beautiful master. It''s going to fall!"


    Women, once they are interested in a man''s past and want to know him, the result is that they are about to sink.


    Fubao looks at his beautiful master and the younger martial brother who is playing with Dabao and Erbao. He raises his hand.


    Li Nian, who was slapped, raised his head and looked blankly at the elder martial sister standing next to him. His big eyes twinkled with grievance, as if he were asking in silence: "why did you hit me?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, my hand slipped!"


    Fubao couldn''t see his younger martial brother''s wronged eyes, so he finally decided not to beat him.


    My beautiful master is willing to sink. Even if someone doesn''t like it, it should be her master.


    It''s a pity that Shigong and his third brother are mixed up now, and they don''t know what they are doing. No news has come back.


    Alas, will the third brother be caught and married?


    When Fubao thought of his third brother, he thought of the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Xiangyi Prefecture is Linyi.


    Xu Laosan finally finished the exam, and when he came out of the college, he was almost rotten.


    Unfortunately, uncle Lu didn''t come to pick him up.


    It was the young maidservant in green who stayed outside the examination yard.


    "Saburo!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Laosan coming out, he called out affectionately.


    At the moment, many examinees come out of the examination institute and see such a scene. They are really envious.


    I''m also here for the exam. Why are you so outstanding?


    Tea with fragrance, not to mention reading, and now after the exam, or a beautiful person to meet, but they? Either nobody''s in charge, or it''s the old servant.


    So, in the case of Xu Laosan completely unaware, he received a wave of admiration, a wave of envy, a wave of jealousy, and a wave of hate!


    What''s so much to ask?


    The forest is big. There are all kinds of birds!


    As for Xu Laosan, who was paid attention to by all kinds of people, he was full of energy when he saw Yun.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s like seeing a beautiful woman''s heart.


    But only Xu Laosan knew that he was scared!

 Chapter 302

    This woman is a beautiful snake.


    Although uncle Lu said he would guarantee his own safety, Xu Laosan really has no bottom in his heart. What if? What if the beautiful snake suddenly goes mad?


    Although Xu Laosan thinks that the other party wants to enter their home, what if it''s just an illusion made by the other party?


    In dealing with the enemy, no matter how maliciously he tried to guess, Xu Laosan felt that he might be a little worse. After all, people are enemies, and they come to harm you.


    If you want to win, you have to be more thoughtful than the other party.


    "Yun''er, why are you here?"


    "Look at me, I stink. Don''t smoke you!"


    In spite of all kinds of caution in his heart, Xu Laosan showed great tenderness and consideration.


    "Sanro, how can you say that?"


    Yun''s affectionate looking at Xu Laosan, "you are also for our future, if Yun Er even want to abandon this, then how can you be worthy of your true feelings?"


    "Sanro, I won''t allow you to say that again!"


    "You''re looking down on yourself, and you''re making a cheap cloud."


    "OK, OK, yun''er, don''t be angry!"


    Looking at Yun''s coquettish and angry appearance, Xu Laosan immediately made a mistake and carefully compensated with the other party.


    Then, with the company of Yun, Xu Laosan stepped into Yun''s carriage with the attention of many exam oriented scholars.


    The carriage starts slowly and turns to Xu Laosan''s rented yard.


    At a certain distance from the carriage, uncle Lu was wearing a big straw hat with sun shading and cool short clothes. He carried a shoulder pole on his shoulder and hung a bamboo basket on the shoulder pole. He followed the carriage slowly.


    He said that he wanted to ensure Xu Laosan''s safety, and Lu shuna naturally did.


    The carriage smoothly arrived outside Xu Laosan''s rented courtyard and stopped.


    "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu!"


    Xu Laosan, who got off the bus, yelled twice at the closed gate.


    "Stop shouting, Sanlang. There''s no one in your courtyard!"


    Cloud''s voice rang out beside, "from the day you went to the examination hall, the old man you rescued didn''t know where to go."


    "Uncle Lu is gone?"


    Xu Laosan was surprised. "Oh, uncle Lu is so old that he has no relatives and friends to look after him in this city. If anything happens to him again, how can I feel at ease?"


    "Sanlang, I like your warm-hearted attitude!"


    "The old man is not related to you. You can hang on like this. In the future, yun''er won''t have to worry about being left behind any more!"


    "I won''t let you down


    "I just want to aggrieve you to stay here for more time. After the announcement, I will immediately leave for my hometown. When I tell my parents, I will come back immediately to pick you up!"


    "Sanro, I''m waiting for you!"


    After hearing Xu Laosan''s words, Yun''s face brightened with joy.


    "San Lang, don''t say any more. Go back and have a rest. You''ve been tired for so many days. It''s time to have a good rest! "


    "Yun''er, then, I''ll go back!"


    Xu Laosan, with a reluctant expression, stares at Yun and looks at him again. Finally, he enters his own yard.


    "Hoo..."


    Away from Yunshi, Xu Laosan breathes a long breath.


    Sure enough, he is really a good man. He can''t be a bad man.


    For a moment, Xu Laosan felt as if he was living like a year.


    "Smelly boy, hurry up. The hot water is in the pot. Go and wash it quickly. Don''t smoke me!"


    Uncle Lu came out coldly, startling Xu Laosan.


    "Shigong?"


    Seeing Lu Shu emerge, Xu Laosan was excited. He thought Lu Shu had really left.


    Now seeing uncle Lu''s appearance, his heart has settled down a lot. After all, there is a Super Master of his own. Even if there is any conspiracy on the other side, he is fearless.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and wash. Do you want to stink me? "


    "Does it stink?"


    Xu Laosan raised his sleeve and sniffed it hard. It didn''t taste good.


    Well, long time into the Zhilan room without smelling its fragrance, long time into the Abalone Restaurant without smelling its smell.


    Shigong may exaggerate his own taste, but he is sure of it. But Yun could face all this calmly, without the slightest exposure. This forbearance can see the greatness of her plan.


    Into the kitchen, Xu Laosan quickly poured half a bucket of water into the bath bucket, and then sat in.


    "Comfortable!"


    Bathed in the warm water, the moment of acid Shuang, stimulate Xu Laosan straight shivering.


    However, instead of wasting too much time in the tub, he washed himself as fast as he could, washed his hair, dried his pajamas and went back to his room.Sleep?


    After the examination, most people can''t stick to it.


    As soon as Xu Laosan went to sleep, he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    While he was asleep, the beautiful woman next door quietly packed up her things, took her maidservant in green, and hired someone to drive the carriage out of Linyi city to Anshun county.


    "Miss, shouldn''t we wait for Xu Laosan?"


    When the carriage got on the official road leading to Anshun County, the maid in green, who accompanied Yun, could not help whispering, "what if we go to the door like this, and Xu Laosan''s family won''t recognize us?"


    "Who said I was going to the Xu family?"


    Yun''s smile, "as an understanding flower, how can I embarrass my sweetheart?"


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    "I''m going to open a rouge shop in Anshun county."


    "I love Xu Sanlang, but I don''t want to embarrass him. As long as I get close to him and see him often, I''m satisfied."


    "But didn''t Mr. Xu say he wanted to marry you?"


    The maid in green blinked.


    "Cui''er, you should remember that a man''s words are deceitful."


    "If Xu Laosan had been separated from the Xu family, his words would still have some credibility. But now, it''s Xu''s parents who are in charge of the family. "


    "Without his parents'' nod, his words can''t be trusted."


    "But what can we do when we go to Anshun county like this?"


    "Naturally, he wants to be a cinnabar mole in his heart and a white moonlight in his eyes!"


    Cloud''s ha ha laughs, "in a word, listen to your miss my line."


    "You and my master and servant have come to this point, and there is no turning back. Yes, I can at least be a man from now on. "


    "If not No, it will be


    Yun clenched his powder fist, his eyes firm and ferocious.


    The girl in green next to him clenched her fist and nodded, saying, "yes, we will do it!"

 Chapter 303

    When Xu Laosan woke up, it was the evening of the next day.


    After a good sleep, the whole person is alive. Just like the long drought saplings, they were suddenly watered by a timely rain, and their branches and leaves looked tender and fresh green.


    "Shigong!"


    "Shigong?"


    Xu Laosan yawned, stretched, put on his clothes and went out.


    Uncle Lu is sitting on the stone bench in the yard, with a dish of peanuts, a small pot of wine and two wine glasses in front of him.


    "Here, have a drink?"


    Uncle Lu saw Xu Laosan come out and waved with a smile.


    Xu Laosan said with a smile, "Shigong, isn''t that right? It''s not the right generation! "


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Do you want to drink it?"


    "Drink!"


    A fool will not drink when he has wine.


    In the past, when she was at home, Mrs. Xu was strict. Drinking was ok, but she had to be moderate. No one wants to drink without a reason.


    Xu Laosan was brought to drink by Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer. Of course, most of the time, Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer had a chance to drink. After all, Xu Laosan spent most of his time reading or on his way to study.


    Sitting on Uncle Lu''s floor, Xu Laosan sniffed happily, feeling the aroma of wine coming from the air.


    Then, he picked up the glass, a pair of wine is very appreciative of the appearance, in front of the nose sniffed a mouthful, a face of intoxication.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the mess?"


    "This is a pot of clear wine for 20 Wen. Do you think it''s a good wine?"


    As soon as Lu Shuyi opened his mouth, he beat Xu Laosan, a wine connoisseur, back to his original shape.


    Xu Laosan grinned and said, "Sir, you don''t understand that!"


    With these words, Xu Laosan put down his glass and said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter what you drink, but who you drink with."


    "Good flattery!"


    Uncle Lu is happy to hear Xu Laosan''s words.


    "But it''s no use flattering me!"


    "Shigong, you have wronged me. I mean it from the bottom of my heart."


    "Stop, stop, stop, drink!"


    Uncle Lu is too lazy to talk to Xu Laosan any more. He can see that he is also a monkey.


    With a smile, Xu Laosan picked up a peanut and threw it into his mouth. Then he sipped the clear wine in the cup. It''s not as old as our own, but as for wine, some people should be satisfied with it.


    To be a man, we must be content.


    After three cups of wine and a dozen peanuts, Xu Laosan showed his true shape.


    "Shigong, I''ll tell you!"


    "You are not authentic!"


    "The woman next door is a snake and scorpion. You let your grandson feed the tiger with her body. Too, too, burp How cruel


    "Ha ha, I thought you liked it very much!"


    Uncle Lu was smiling, but he didn''t open up because of Xu Laosan''s drunkenness.


    In fact, since the other party has targeted Xu Laosan, no matter whether he is involved or not, the woman will try her best to get close to Xu Laosan. At that time, things may be different.


    As it is, at least everything is under control.


    Xu Laosan didn''t know that he had become a fool. Instead, he spoke out his ideas.


    Uncle Lu just watched, and finally raised his hand to knock Xu Laosan unconscious.


    "No less peanuts, why are you so drunk?"


    "What a waste of my peanuts!"


    Uncle Lu holds Xu Laosan''s belt in disgust and throws him back to the bed of his room just like carrying a sack.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Laosan stayed up until the next morning.


    Looking at the perfect clothes on his body, Xu Laosan frowned. How can he remember that he went to bed after changing his robe after bathing? But now, how can he dress well?


    Is it hard? Did I dream?


    No, I had a bath!


    Get it!


    Xu Laosan, who was drinking fragments, completely forgot that he had drunk with Uncle Lu.


    Coming out of the room, Xu saw Uncle Lu sitting on the stone pier next to the stone table in the yard. When he saw Uncle Lu, Xu felt very familiar with the scene.


    "What''s up?"


    "Then come and have some millet porridge."


    "Mr. Xie!"


    Xu Laosan, who completely forgot to drink with Uncle Lu, naturally came forward, took a bowl from the table and scooped himself a small bowl of millet porridge.


    The temperature is just right. It''s good enough to drink.


    "How many days have I been sleeping? Why do I feel so hungry? "


    "Well, you slept two nights a day!"


    Uncle Lu simply wiped away the half hour when Xu Laosan woke up yesterday."I''ll tell you!"


    "By the way, uncle Lu, didn''t the woman next door come to me?"


    When Xu Laosan''s spirit recovered, he thought of the cloud family next door. Although this is also a kind of concern, it is not a good thing.


    "Oh, the woman next door is gone!"


    "Gone?"


    Hearing Lu Shu''s words, Xu Laosan was stunned. Then he looked happy and said, "Shigong, you don''t mean that I don''t have to talk to that woman anymore, do you?"


    "Old three, you are so happy early!"


    Uncle Lu raised his hand and patted Xu Laosan on the shoulder. "The woman next door is a flower of Jieyu. How can you be willing to embarrass you? So, she quietly left. Well, she went to Anshun county. It seemed that she was going to do something in Anshun county. "


    "What?"


    Xu Laosan jumped up and looked at Uncle Lu, "Shigong, you can''t ignore me!"


    "If my mother knows, she can break my leg, do you know?"


    "No, my mother won''t do it, and my father won''t make my mother tired. It must be my father who does it!"


    "Shigong, you can''t pit your grandchildren!"


    Hearing that Yun ran to Anshun County, Xu Laosan thought that this woman was going to their home to do something. His daughter-in-law wants to know what else she''s doing outside to add fragrance to her sleeves. She''s afraid she''ll take her child back to her mother.


    At this moment, Xu Laosan is really anxious and flustered!


    Uncle Lu looked at Xu Laosan, who was anxious and flustered. With a smile, he said, "Laosan, you also underestimate that woman!"


    "Well?"


    "The woman next door is not the only one with such ability!"


    "They are jieyuhua."


    "Will such a delicate jieyuhua do something to embarrass you?"


    "Shigong, what does she mean?"


    Xu Laosan just calmed down a little.


    "Nature is the drop of water and the stone of stone, and gradually become the cinnabar mole in your heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xu Laosan is completely stupid. Who sent this woman? This plot is too crazy!


    Originally thought that this woman is his figure, is his body, who ever thought that this woman even wants his heart.


    Shameless!


    Crazy!


    Trying to play with his feelings?


    I can''t bear it!


    Xu shuddered with anger.

 Chapter 304

    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    The whole family is ready to go shopping in the county. Of course, the most important thing is that tomorrow is the 50th birthday of Wang Juren, the third father-in-law of Xu.


    Wang Ju sent an invitation to Xu''s family. Xu must be going.


    As Wang Ju Ren''s daughter, Wang must also be present. As the son-in-law of Wang Juren, Xu Laosan is still in Fucheng, so he can''t come back.


    After thinking about it, the whole family went to pay homage to the father-in-law, which was to make up for Xu Laosan''s absence.


    The more people there are, the more festive it is.


    On the one hand, Xu Laosan is gifted and hardworking in his studies. On the other hand, Wang Juren''s constant attention and his collection of books have also helped Xu Laosan a lot.


    To put it bluntly, without such a father-in-law, Xu Laosan may not be as brilliant as he is today.


    "The third is the same. The exam is over. Although the list has not been released yet, what''s the meaning of his staying in Fucheng?"


    When Mrs. Xu thought that Mr. Xu might be absent from his father-in-law''s birthday party, she felt a little upset. It was a real loss of propriety.


    Although this is her own son, Mrs. Xu wrote it down. When Mr. Xu came back, she would have to teach him a lesson.


    "Niang, Xianggong is also for the future. My father won''t blame him."


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s remarks, Wang quickly explained to Mr. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Wang apologetically and said, "no matter what, it''s the third man''s fault. You, don''t always follow him. When it''s time to take care of him, you should take care of him. "


    "If he plays roughshod with you, you can play roughshod with your mother, and your mother will decide for you!"


    "Niang, Xianggong is very good!"


    Wang is really satisfied with Xu Laosan.


    The dissatisfaction with Xu Laosan''s three-year failure was scattered at the moment of his high school desk.


    Everyone has a heart of comparison, and Wang is no exception.


    Her former little sisters had to compare each other''s husbands. But her husband, who had been chosen by thousands of people, had not made much progress, which made Wang''s family feel a little embarrassed.


    In the mood, naturally there will be some expression.


    Now in retrospect, how naive were you at that time?


    Fortunately, she didn''t blame her, but tolerated her.


    There are also two sisters in law, although they can''t talk with her, they don''t target her and embarrass her.


    It''s really a blessing for her to marry such a family.


    Now she has a pair of lovely children. In her life, she is content.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know about Wang''s psychological activities. When she finished, she was teaching her eldest daughter-in-law, Zhou, and her second daughter-in-law, Li.


    As a result, the two daughters in law are laughing.


    Looking at the three daughters in law, Mrs. Xu didn''t want to say anything.


    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness.


    Moreover, my son is actually very good.


    The proudest thing in Mrs. Xu''s life is that she grasped the leader of her own family at the beginning. If she didn''t stop the leader at that time, what would her life be like?


    Alone?


    Or just find someone to marry?


    Or in that natural disaster, die early?


    Fortunately, she seized, also seized their own happiness.


    In a woman''s life, choice is very important. Meet the right person, must seize, don''t wait to miss, just regret.


    Fubao leaned in his mother''s arms and felt sleepy.


    She listened to her mother''s advice to the three sisters in law.


    However, it can be seen that the three sisters in law are very satisfied with their current life.


    In other words, her three brothers are all in a good position as husbands, and they have not turned their daughter-in-law into a resentful wife.


    When the coach enters the county, it''s natural to find a place to settle down first.


    Inn?


    It''s not a good choice.


    After all, the whole family came out together this time, and even Princess Yuyan, who was disgusting, followed.


    However, Princess Yuyan did not ride with Fubao. They had their own carriage.


    The driver is Xu Zhong, and the driver is mother song.


    Princess Yuyan stayed in Lingshui village, and mother Xu Zhonghe and song also stayed.


    The house will naturally be found in Lingshui village.


    "Why don''t you go and buy a big yard?"


    "I''ll pay!"


    At the time when everyone was struggling with how to arrange, Princess Yuyan suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Elder brother, I said before that I would give three nephews a meeting gift, but I didn''t have anything on my body. Otherwise, I would send them a courtyard of the county by myself!"


    It''s worthy of being a princess. It''s really rich and powerful.Hearing what Princess Yuyan said, master Xu didn''t respond immediately, but began to think.


    "Elder brother, I''m their aunt. I''m just sending a yard to my nephew. You won''t even let this happen, will you?"


    "Go ahead, whatever you want!"


    Xu finally nodded.


    Originally, he didn''t want this.


    However, why is he polite to those people who explicitly ask for something? It''s not cheap. It''s the door of the forehead!


    As for the house after buying?


    When they are in a ready-made foothold, it is not bad.


    Although they won''t have too many chances to enter the city, it''s a white thing. Just be idle.


    Heartache or something, it''s impossible.


    Mr. Xu is not short of these three melons and two dates.


    They have food, drink and fixed income. They don''t want to be rich. What do they want from those things? Waiting for someone else to think about it?


    Mr. Xu is also impressed by the lessons learned by the Zhao family!


    Just like his little uncle, he lost so much money this time and changed his title to a rich marquis. So what?


    A short title, in the eyes of those old Xun GUI, his little uncle is still a businessman.


    In front of people, they may abide by the rules. When they should respect, they still respect. But after the people, I don''t know how to look down on them.


    When the princess comes out, things will be much more smooth.


    When Mrs. Xu took Fubao and her three daughters-in-law to a few shops on the street, she received the news from Mr. Xu that the house had been bought. If they were tired, they could go and have a rest now.


    Are you tired?


    Naturally, I''m not tired.


    Fubao followed his mother and found out that this woman''s desire to buy things is not unique in later generations, but has existed since ancient times.


    "Niang, you see, it''s a new Rouge shop. I''m sure there was no such shop before the county seat!"


    The party turned around in the street for a while, Wang suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Cloud clothes!


    This is the name of the rouge powder shop.


    I think there''s a flower plaque on my clothes. If we don''t meet at the head of Yushan Mountain, we will meet at Yaotai under the moon.

 Chapter 305

    When Fubao, who was held by Mrs. Xu, saw the poem and the signature behind it, his first reaction was that he was shameless!


    This poem is clearly the author of Li Taibai. It is about Yang Guifei in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    But now, it is inscribed as a gift to the nine daughters of Yun family, and the master of the poem has become a jiuxiao resident.


    The ghost jiuxiao resident!


    This is more obvious than plagiarism!


    Wait a minute. Who is this jiuxiao resident? Actually know Li Bai''s poems, through the compatriots!


    At this moment, Fubao was excited.


    But soon, Fubao was not excited.


    Because her third sister-in-law is more excited than her.


    "Niang, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, this is a time-honored brand in Beijing, yunshang!"


    "Look at the poem. It was written by Emperor Taizu himself."


    When he heard his third sister-in-law''s words, Fubao was really excited.


    Emperor Taizu is a passer-by. She has known for a long time. So, this bullshit jiuxiao resident is really not attractive.


    Sure enough, men are all good at copying books and poems. Fortunately, they also make a rebellion by the way. They become emperors themselves and make 72 concubines in three palaces and six courtyards.


    Look at this. What does it mean to present a gift to Yun''s nine daughters?


    Fubao looked at the plaque, raised his finger and said, "nine, nine..."


    "Oh, Xiao Fubao is so powerful that he knows Jiu!"


    As Fubao opened her mouth, Wang was really attracted by her. She explained, "this ninth lady of Yun family is the ninth lady of Yun family in Liangzhou Prefecture. She is said to be the confidant of emperor Taizu. Unfortunately, when Emperor Taizu came to the ninth five year plan, Miss Yun Jiu was envious of her beauty and died early. "


    Fubao is fond of listening to the gossip of his predecessors.


    Unfortunately, her third sister-in-law only knew that.


    And the truth of the matter is more than that.


    When she gets older, ha ha, there are melons to eat again.


    Fubao squinted and looked at the sign of the cloud dress.


    No, how did the old signboard of the capital come to Anshun county?


    Even if it''s expansion, it''s time to go to those flowery cities. At least, it''s the city of Yifu!


    Unfortunately, Fubao can''t tell his guess.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Mrs. Xu opened her mouth and walked towards the yunshang shop first.


    Once upon a time, Mrs. Xu was also a native of the capital. She knew the rouge shop of yunshang very well. Of course, she was also a guest of yunshang.


    After many years, seeing yunshang again, Mrs. Xu''s mood was not as calm as she had seen.


    The shop is exquisitely decorated.


    Elegant fan-shaped screen across the door, on both sides are placed with a variety of rouge powder display cabinet.


    In the shop, there were only two people.


    Yunshi in white and her maidservant cuier in green.


    Yes, this Rouge powder shop is the work of Yun.


    In fact, as early as before she contacted Xu Laosan, she had already buried this pen in Anshun county.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu and others coming in, Yun quickly welcomed them in person.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Do you want to see for yourself first, or do you want me to tell you?"


    Mr. Yun, naturally, knows Mrs. Xu.


    To be exact, she knows the appearance of all the Xu family. Everyone has a little understanding of his temperament.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu and others at the moment, Yun''s heart is also greatly touched, especially the moment he sees Wang''s, Yun''s heart is really full of waves.


    Wang''s appearance, not to speak, is gorgeous, but, Wang''s appearance is at least superior.


    The Zhou and Li families are equally well-developed.


    If two people dress up carefully, the color of their looks may not be much worse than those of the ladies and the Jasper.


    At the beginning, when Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu chose their daughter-in-law, they also valued appearance.


    Although the sons say no, as long as they can live a good life.


    But who doesn''t know who they are?


    If you can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law, who would be willing to marry a general look? Moreover, the family environment of Lao Xu''s family is not very bad. Naturally, it''s a choice to marry a daughter-in-law. The appearance of the daughter-in-law and the conduct of her mother''s family are all looked at and looked at.


    If not, why did Xu and Xu get such a satisfactory daughter-in-law?


    "I''ll see for myself first!"


    Mrs. Xu took a look at Yun. She thought the girl was really handsome, so she looked away.


    Fubao, on the other hand, slightly sucked his nose when he was close to Yun.


    Something''s wrong!


    This woman''s body, there is a familiar smell, although very light, but it is absolutely in whose body she once smelled.Who is it?


    Fubao narrowed his eyes and soon thought of who had the similar smell.


    Her third brother!


    Xu Laosan''s body, always have such a taste.


    It''s like the smell of ink, but it''s not the pure smell of ink.


    Is it because this woman, like her third brother, has been exposed to pen and ink for a long time, or does the smell of her body come from her third brother?


    Although Fubao''s nose is very smart, it is impossible to draw a conclusion for a moment.


    However, with this discovery, Fubao had a special idea to observe the woman. And this observation really confirmed her guess.


    The woman''s eyes lingered on her mother and her third sister-in-law all the time, but paid little attention to her elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law.


    This is enough to tell the truth.


    This woman had contact with her third brother.


    Yunshang, according to her third sister-in-law, is a time-honored brand in the capital. It''s new in Anshun county.


    So, where was this woman before she came to Anshun county?


    Her third brother was preparing for the exam in Fucheng at that time.


    In other words, this woman has probably been in Fucheng before, and has been in close contact with her third brother for a long time. That''s why she gets the smell of her third brother.


    She came from the capital and contacted her third brother. She is still a beauty.


    Is this a beauty trick?


    Looking at her third sister-in-law quickly attracted by the rows of rouge powder, she didn''t know that someone was trying to get her man''s idea. Fubao was a bit upset.


    Their family is a happy and harmonious family, but now, a group of people are doing things, too much!


    Baby is not happy!


    Fubao looks at Yunshi, and his heart begins to read.


    To be exact, Fubao''s idea is to open the curse mode.


    Then, the accident happened!


    This shop, obviously, has just been decorated.


    And it''s a quick job. A wooden rivet on the shelf seems to be overburdened. It suddenly breaks, and then causes a series of reactions.


    The container shelf facing Yun''s collapsed.


    The falling boards smashed the small porcelain bottles filled with all kinds of rouge powder, and the broken porcelain pieces were flying around.


    Unfortunately, Yunshi was recruited!

 Chapter 306

    "Go, go, go!"


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    Seeing the chaos in the room, Mrs. Xu was so scared that she quickly protected Fubao and asked Wang and others to run out.


    With the help of cui''er, Yunshi runs out of yunshang.


    When they ran outside the shop, they saw that in the yunshang shop, a burst of colorful powder came out, and the air was filled with a strong fragrance of powder.


    As soon as the wind blows, the fragrance of the powder will disperse with the wind.


    After such a toss, yunshang did not need publicity, it was enough to make a name in Anshun county.


    I''m afraid this rich fragrance can spread far away.


    "Isn''t it hurt, darling?"


    After leaving yunshang shop, Mrs. Xu quickly inspected Fubao''s whole body, and then looked at the three daughters-in-law and their Li Chun.


    Fortunately, no one was hurt by the splashing of the broken porcelain.


    No, someone''s hurt.


    In the whole shop, the only one who was injured was Yun.


    A piece of broken porcelain flew over her delicate cheek, leaving a deep wound.


    After this wound is healed, it is difficult to leave no trace.


    "I''m sorry to have surprised you, gentlemen."


    Yun''s simple treatment of the wound, then with the help of cui''er, went to Mrs. Xu and others to express his sincere apology.


    "As compensation, you can choose any Rouge powder in the shop and give it away for free!"


    This treatment is reasonable. It not only shows her atmosphere, but also shows her face in front of Mrs. Xu.


    Unfortunately, what Yun thought was very good, but he forgot old lady Xu''s temperament.


    "Girl, I''m serious!"


    "We didn''t get hurt, so there''s no need for compensation!"


    "It''s the girl''s face. I''d better go to the doctor as soon as possible. If I leave a scar, it''s not beautiful!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Although yunshang is a familiar one, even the layout of the shop is the same, and you can even see some popular Rouge powder. But in Mrs. Xu''s eyes, this shop is afraid of bad feng shui.


    Since geomantic omen is bad, it''s better not to use the things in this shop.


    You can''t ask for free, and you can''t ask for money.


    After all, it was their good luck that they didn''t get hurt this time. What if they were not?


    Dare not think! Stay away!


    Mrs. Xu called the crowd to leave.


    After this little scare, Mrs. Xu lost her interest in going shopping. Together with Wang and others, it''s the same. They are all shocked.


    Fortunately, after half a day''s stroll, I just went to see the house that Princess Yuyan bought.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s worthy of being a princess, even if it''s extraordinary.


    The three courtyards are adjacent to each other, and the location is elegant and quiet. Two streets past the street where the three courtyards are located is where the county government is located.


    According to the meaning of Princess Yuyan, there are three houses, one for the elder Xu, the second Xu and the third Xu.


    However, after Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu saw it, the family lived directly in one of the courtyards, while the other two were empty.


    The three brothers are not separated. What does it mean to live in the courtyard separately?


    No matter whether Princess Yuyan is unintentional or intentional, two of the three courtyards are destined to be idle or rented out.


    But at the moment, one of the courtyards was used, and Princess Yuyan had to live.


    After the family settled down, Mrs. Xu talked to Mr. Xu about yunshang zhifen shop.


    "In charge of the family, you say, how did yunshang get to the county?"


    "I''m afraid it''s my grandmother again!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "yunshang is the property of nine women of Yun family in Liangzhou. She is emperor Taizu''s confidante, my grandmother, when she was very young, she grew up with nine girls of Yun family. My grandmother accounts for at least half of yunshang''s shop! "


    "Yunshang''s business in Anshun county was either the idea of Yun''s people in Liangzhou or my grandmother''s idea. Liangzhou Yunshi won''t come to do this kind of thing at leisure, and it''s only my grandmother who has this motive! "


    Mr. Xu sighed. In his whole life, he can really describe such a relative, that is, he can meet him!


    This sentence from the people of Shu impressed Mr. Xu deeply at this moment.


    "I don''t think that''s the case with those in charge."


    Mrs. Xu said in a low voice, "you think, you all know the relationship between yunshang and Xu''s house. Then, what''s the significance of that old lady''s doing this?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Mr. Xu was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seems that it is really like this.He knew that there was his grandmother''s shadow behind the cloud dress. With her grandmother''s plan, if he really wanted to do something, he would not directly play the flag of cloud dress.


    "Daughter in law, is it the Yun family in Liangzhou?"


    "But, what does Liangzhou Yunshi run out to mix in?"


    "Maybe they just want to open a shop?"


    "How can it be? How many people in Anshun county can afford the rouge powder of yunshang? Isn''t it flattering to the blind to open a shop here? "


    Mr. Xu didn''t think it was the work of Yun family in Liangzhou.


    "I''m afraid it''s my grandmother''s handwriting. Maybe she is going to tell me in this way that she can open a shop in Anshun county if she wants to! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the purpose? "


    With a simple question from Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu has no words.


    With his grandmother''s sophistication, he has been in charge of the Xu family for so many years, so he can''t be so disorganized.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to explain it otherwise.


    For a moment, Mr. Xu was very worried.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were worried about Yun''s clothes, Mr. Xu was also worried, because he finally remembered that tomorrow would be his father-in-law''s 50th birthday.


    How can this son-in-law be absent on such an important day?


    When Uncle Lu knew that Xu Laosan had almost forgotten about it, he immediately gave him a hard blow.


    Poor Xu Laosan didn''t know that he was angry!


    Because, uncle Lu''s baby daughter has a man, but this man never shows his head in front of Uncle Lu. Let alone give him a birthday, his father-in-law never let him drink wine.


    "Shigong, why do you want to reprimand your disciples? Can you wait until we are on our way?"


    "If we don''t hurry, we won''t be able to make it tomorrow."


    Xu Laosan doesn''t know why he was so unpopular with his master. Now he just wants to get on the road.


    Uncle Lu snorted and said, "since you know you are in a hurry, what kind of carriage do you take? Listen to me, go straight on horseback, this is fast


    "On horseback?"


    Xu Laosan shivered and touched his buttocks. Can he feel his buttocks all night?

 Chapter 307

    "Man, man, I can''t stand the pain!"


    "Shame


    Seeing Xu Laosan''s small movements, uncle Lu knew what Xu Laosan was worried about and immediately despised him.


    Xu Laosan doesn''t want to explain any more.


    As soon as he finds out, his master is not happy with him.


    Forget it, isn''t it riding a horse?


    What a big thing, isn''t it the ass? No!


    As a son-in-law, when it''s time to play, you have to play.


    Xu Laosan resolutely chose to follow the advice of his master. He easily borrowed two good horses from his second uncle Shen Wansheng.


    "Unfortunately, compared with my Zhaoyu night lion, it''s still a little different."


    Riding on the borrowed horse, Xu Laosan is still commenting.


    After hearing Xu Laosan''s comments, uncle Lu was too lazy to turn his eyes. Xu Laosan''s white horse, I don''t know how to fix it. Bai has a good skin bag. In fact, it''s golden and jade, but it''s not.


    They rode on the road.


    In the middle of the journey, Xu Laosan couldn''t sit still.


    Lu Shu naturally is a burst of ridicule, the stimulation of Xu Laosan can only insist.


    ¡­¡­


    When dawn came, Xu Laosan finally saw the wall of Anshun county.


    At this moment, Xu Laosan''s tears fell down.


    He vowed that he would never ride a long horse in his life.


    For the ass, no face!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Laosan limped into the city, the firecrackers roared in Wang Juren''s house.


    In front of the palace, there are gongs and drums, lion and dragon dancers, jugglers and opera singers, each occupying a corner. After you sing, we will be on the stage.


    Wang Ju Ren is one of the few Ju Ren in Anshun county. On weekdays, he also does many good deeds, and has a good reputation.


    On his 50th birthday, even zuoqiu, the county magistrate, had to support him.


    Yang Yuncong, also the head of the first powerful family in Anshun County, came in person and gave a birthday present.


    All the guests are here.


    County Master Zuo Qiu naturally sat at a table with master Xu and others, but Yang Yuncong''s face was not his face, and his nose was not his nose.


    Because, Yang''s life is very difficult now.


    Zuo Qiu is obviously aiming at them. He has caught a lot of Yang''s pigtails.


    But their spokesman in the county government, Yang Yunyi, is still in a coma in bed. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. As for Li Tuo, who was once regarded by him as being able to help Yang through the crisis temporarily, he is a white eyed wolf.


    Now, how can Yang Yuncong have a good face when he sits at the same table with Zuo Qiu?


    But he can''t have it yet.


    Today is Wang Juren''s fifty years old. He knows his destiny. With Wang Juren''s contacts and reputation, if Yang Yuncong is making trouble at this time, he must be attacked by a group.


    So, he had to bear it.


    As a bystander, Mr. Xu clearly saw that Zuo Qiu and Yang Yuncong did not deal with each other. He even saw the intention of killing from Yang Yuncong.


    Aware of Yang Yuncong''s intention to kill, master Xu sighed in his heart. Intuition told him that if Zuo Qiu forced Yang a little bit more, I was afraid that something unpleasant would happen.


    Maybe I should talk to this brother.


    Before that, Mr. Xu was also in favor of Zuo Qiu''s attack on Yang.


    But now, Mr. Xu is thinking about it.


    That is how to treat the imperial court and the royal family.


    His mother''s death, the Empress Dowager know some unknown secrets. From the perspective of the development of things, the Empress Dowager stood in the perspective of onlookers and realized everything happened.


    The Empress Dowager is in power and a member of the royal family.


    In terms of etiquette and law, they should be loyal first.


    But what about the royal family? Under the sacrifice of playing with life, shouldn''t we protect the people?


    But the Empress Dowager watched his mother''s death and all his tragedies.


    Is it necessary for such a royal family to be loyal to it?


    Emperor Taizu established the country, forbidding local tyrants to embezzle land and oppress local people. This is absolutely an unprecedented feat, which Mr. Xu will not deny.


    But now, the royal family seems to be the biggest family in the world.


    For a moment, Mr. Xu couldn''t tell what was going on in his mind. But to be sure, he was a little disappointed with the royal family.


    Because of the Empress Dowager!


    Also because of the eldest princess!


    And, of course, the emperor!


    Can the emperor really stop what the Empress Dowager and the eldest princess have done?


    Even if the Emperor didn''t know about their family''s plans at that time, would he not know about them later?


    If the emperor really did not know anything, then the world would have been a mess.It can be seen that the emperor knew some things, but chose to ignore them.


    Why ignore?


    Either it was because their family was too small, or the end result of the matter was what the emperor wanted.


    In either case, Xu was very disappointed.


    Of course, Mr. Xu would only advise Zuo Qiu not to do too much.


    Even if we deal with the Yang family, what will happen?


    Make an example of others!


    But those who kill chickens may not necessarily come to a good end.


    Because, monkey, also in court.


    Mr. Xu thought a lot for a moment. Until there was a lot of noise outside the hall, Mr. Xu regained his mind and followed the crowd to the layman.


    It turned out that the auspicious time had come, and Wang Ju Ren''s children and grandchildren began to pay homage and present birthday gifts!


    Wang Ju Ren is also a man with many sons and many blessings. He married a Zheng wife, a ping wife, and three concubines. In this small Anshun County, he is absolutely a rare romantic person.


    The Wang family, who married Xu Laosan, is exactly the result of Wang Juren''s wife, which is one of the reasons why Wang Juren is particularly concerned about this daughter.


    In the Wang family, although Wang Ju had many wives and concubines, he attached great importance to the rules.


    There is no such thing as spoiling concubines and destroying wives.


    Wang Juren is a man who is amorous and romantic. That''s for sure, but he abides by some of the rules of a scholar.


    When each son sent a gift, Wang Ju''s face was full of laughter.


    And his little grandchildren are all very clever. When it comes to birthday celebrations, they are all in one set.


    When the children and grandchildren finished their birthday, it was their turn.


    Naturally, the first is Wang''s daughter.


    Her other sisters came with her husband, but she was alone.


    At this moment, it''s not obvious.


    Fortunately, Wang was calm.


    However, just as Wang stepped forward, his hand was suddenly held.


    Wang was startled. He thought it was the elder sister Shu who wanted to do something. Looking up, he saw Xu Laosan''s smiling face.


    "Lady, it''s not too late for my husband."


    "Not too late, not too late!"


    At this moment, Wang was so happy that he almost shed tears.


    "Go and pay respects to your father-in-law!"

 Chapter 308

    "This smelly boy, at last, he''s a little bit decent!"


    In the crowd, Xu Laozi saw Xu Laosan''s figure, and his face showed a faint smile.


    As for Xu Laosan''s failure to appear at Wang Ju''s life banquet, Xu Laozi is also a little sorry. But now, Xu Laosan is here, which is good.


    Wait, don''t be happy too soon!


    Xu Laozi saw Xu Laosan coming empty handed, and his smile was slightly stagnant.


    Come to Baishou, you must have a gift!


    But my little son is like this, where does it look like a gift?


    When he noticed Xu''s strange walking posture, he probably understood what had happened. It must have been Xu Laosan who thought of it just at the end of the incident, and then he came back in a hurry.


    There is a gift, but I''m afraid I''m not prepared for it.


    "My son-in-law (daughter) congratulates my father-in-law (father) on his 50th birthday. I wish my father-in-law every year today and every year today. He is as blessed as the East China Sea and lives longer than the south mountain!"


    It''s a very common birthday message, but it doesn''t matter.


    No matter the onlookers, or Wang Juren''s sons and daughters, are waiting to see Xu Laosan''s gift.


    "My son-in-law knows that his father-in-law is very fond of guanshui mountain people''s ink. This time, he happened to get a copy of the real work of guanshui mountain people, and he asked his father-in-law to appreciate it!"


    With these words, Xu Laosan took out a narrow scroll from the sleeve cage and presented his hands to Wang Juren.


    "Well, well, you have a heart!"


    When Wang Ju Ren took the narrow scroll, he had to give it to the housekeeper around him to put it away. As a result, there was an immediate uproar nearby.


    "Wang Weng, the true work of the man watching the mountains. It''s a rare thing!"


    "Why don''t you take a look and let us have a good look?"


    "It''s just, it''s just, it''s better to be alone than to be happy. Wang Weng, you can''t be alone!"


    A group of literati who made friends with Wang Juren began to say that Wang Juren could not resist.


    Wang Ju Ren is not sure about the original painting of the mountain watcher presented by Xu Laosan.


    The man of guanshui mountain is a strange man who can see the head but not the tail.


    Although there are not many ink treasures in this world, each one has a far-reaching idea, and its charm is really amazing.


    It''s no secret that Wang Ju Ren likes the calligraphy of the mountain watcher. However, it''s hard to find the ink treasure of the guanshui mountain people.


    Now, unable to stand up to people''s requests, Wang Ju Ren can only open this narrow book.


    As the scroll unfolds, the portraits inside are also displayed in front of the public.


    Pine and crane prolong the year!


    On the precipitous peak, the Lone Pine is facing the wind, and the crane is spreading its wings. At a glance, it makes people feel personally on the scene.


    "Good!"


    Only one look, Wang Ju Ren''s face, smile can no longer hide, full bloom.


    This is the real work of guanshui mountain people!


    "My father-in-law likes it!"


    Xu Laosan saluted Wang Juren again. Then he took his daughter-in-law''s hand and retreated to one side.


    Next, birthday celebration continues, and gift offering continues.


    However, no one can make Xu Laosan such a sensation.


    Wang''s standing beside Xu Laosan really enjoyed the envious attention of the public.


    When the birthday party opened, Wang separated from Xu Laosan and turned to the female family in the inner courtyard.


    But Xu Laosan went to see Xu Laozi. As a result, Xu Laozi gave him a cold look and said, "Laosan, I''m going to live my life in a few days. What birthday gift do you prepare for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Laosan was stunned for a moment. Just now, he was desperate.


    "Think about it. I''m still waiting for your father!"


    Mr. Xu patted Mr. Xu on the shoulder and went to the main table.


    As for Xu Laosan, he went to the third table, but he didn''t dare to sit down.


    There''s no way. When he''s standing, he can''t feel his butt, but when he sits down, it''s absolute torture.


    But at the birthday party, did you say you could not sit?


    It''s fair to stand for the time being. If you stand all the way, you will stand out from the rest.


    In the end, Xu could only take a deep breath and sit down.


    But this is not the end.


    When the banquet starts, people come to toast, can you not stand up?


    As a result, poor Xu Laosan, this feast, net suffering.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Xu Laosan didn''t drink.


    From his daughter-in-law''s mouth to know that my mother is here, Xu Laosan knew that this wine is absolutely not to drink. Therefore, he can only replace wine with tea.


    Xu and Xu are just ordinary greeting guests. They can have a few drinks.


    The two brothers drink better than Xu Laosan and will not get drunk soon.


    However, the two brothers did not dare to drink more. I''m here. If I don''t want to be cleaned up, I have to shut up.¡­¡­


    By the end of the banquet, Xu Laosan''s whole body was about to collapse.


    "Big brother, second brother, give me a hand!"


    As he walked to his elder brother and second brother, Xu Laosan simply hung them on their arms.


    "Old three, how much did you drink? You are so bold


    Xu Laoer raised his hand and patted Xu Laosan on the face.


    "Second brother, I haven''t had a drink!"


    "My ass hurts!"


    "I rode all night yesterday. I''m so miserable!"


    Hearing Xu Laosan speak like this, Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer look at each other, and then look at their younger brother. They both have the same idea.


    This old man is also a cruel man!


    Boss Xu has never experienced the pain of riding all night, but he can imagine it. It''s Mr. Xu, who followed Mr. Xu to save the king of Yan. He had experienced the pain of riding a long journey.


    However, Xu Laoer''s riding skill has already been practiced. It doesn''t matter if he travels a long distance on horseback, but he is mentally tired.


    But Xu Laosan is different!


    Xu Laosan usually goes to the county from home. Although he is also riding a horse, his white horse with embroidered pillows can not achieve the effect of training Xu Laosan''s riding skills.


    "Third, you''ve worked hard!"


    The two brothers looked at each other again, spoke in unison, and praised Xu Laosan severely.


    "Go, go home, give you medicine!"


    "Well, good!"


    What else can Xu Laosan say.


    After walking out of Wang Juren''s house, Xu''s eldest brother and Xu''s second brother supported Xu''s third brother and waited for a while. Then they saw their father and mother come out from inside, followed by Wang, Zhou and Li.


    A large family together, especially the pile of small dolls, is really quite powerful.


    "Old three, you did a good job this time!"


    Seeing her little son, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help boasting.


    "Mother, this is what a son should do!"


    Xu old three bitterly astringent smile, "can not when you praise!"


    "That''s right. This boy may be tolerant now. You can find all the ink treasures of the mountain watchers!"


    Mr. Xu came with some delicious words and looked at Mr. Xu with deep meaning.

 Chapter 309

    "Well, I have the ability and the courtesy."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t seem to recognize the flavor of Mr. Xu''s words. She was still happy. Looking at her little son''s eyes, she was satisfied.


    "Father, mother, the third son came back last night and rode all night. It''s inconvenient at the moment. Let''s hurry back!"


    Xu elder brother to see their little brother endure good hard, decisive out to do the next big brother''s responsibility, for Xu Laosan Jiewei.


    "Well, go home!"


    Home, naturally, is home to Lingshui village.


    The new house on this side of the county is a place to settle down, not a home.


    The family turned to Lingshui village, but Princess Yuyan stayed in the county. She said that she was cold at night and dizzy. She couldn''t get out of bed.


    In this regard, Xu naturally could not force her to go back to the village together.


    Although they are brothers and sisters in name, both master Xu and Princess Yuyan know what''s going on.


    It''s good to know something by heart.


    As for the drying of hay in the village, there are still people to do without Princess Yuyan.


    The reason why Mr. Xu asked Princess Yuyan to do this work was to upset her. Originally, it was the best way to run back to the capital, but now it seems that her royal highness is determined to stay in Anshun county.


    However, if the other party wants to stay in Anshun County, as long as he doesn''t get in the way of Lingshui village, Mr. Xu will naturally be too lazy to make trouble again.


    A family and a beautiful life, who have leisure mood to slowly with these people shameless people to calculate?


    ¡­¡­


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the carriage got home, Fubao was first picked up by his mother and got out of the carriage. As a result, he saw that his third brother was carried out by his eldest brother and second brother in the carriage.


    "No, it''s OK!"


    Xu Laosan reluctantly showed a smiling face. Unfortunately, it was worse to laugh than to cry.


    "Little sister, your third brother, this is a lack of practice!"


    Xu second blinked at Fubao, raised his hand and patted his buttocks, "he ah, the buttock egg has split into eight pieces, it''s miserable!"


    Fubao realized in an instant.


    Looking at his third brother''s eyes, he was very compassionate. Sure enough, a good son-in-law is not so easy to be. Look at my third brother. In order to celebrate my father-in-law''s birthday, what''s his ass like?


    "Second brother, pay attention. My younger sister is still young. What''s the butt to say?"


    "Or what? Buttocks


    Xu Laoer looks at his younger brother with a wink.


    Xu Laosan doesn''t want to talk. He''s too hard!


    In the end, Xu Laosan was sent back to his room by his two brothers, and then went to find the ointment. He would not let his two brothers help him with the application of the medicine.


    "Cut, as if who rare to see your ass!"


    This is boss Xu.


    As for Xu Laoer, he rolled his eyes and said, "old man, what''s the harm, cut --"


    however, they still respect their little brother very much, one slapped Xu Laosan''s ass, and then left.


    Poor Xu Laosan can only whine and suck in the air conditioner.


    It''s so sour. It''s killing!


    Of course, this point of sour, compared with the later medicine sour, it is not a heavyweight.


    When Wang finished taking medicine for Xu Laosan, he looked at the dead handkerchief that Xu Laosan had bitten, and the beany sweat on Xu Laosan''s forehead, which was too painful to want.


    "Lady, there''s something I have to tell you!"


    Xu Laosan saw Wang''s tears. He just wanted to say that he didn''t have anything. It was all skin and flesh pain. But when he opened his mouth, he suddenly thought of a key thing.


    Yunshi, this is a disaster.


    If this woman does something while he is away, he can''t regret to die?


    Therefore, we must remind our daughter-in-law.


    This kind of thing involving other women will make everyone feel bad.


    But in some cases, if we say this, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xu Laosan was about to tell what happened to him in Fucheng, and said: "lady, I can swear to God that I don''t have any good feelings for this woman. But, it''s my teacher''s request. I don''t have a choice! "


    "Now, this woman should have come to the county and opened a rouge shop. If you meet this woman, don''t be angry with her for what she says or does. "


    "Xianggong, I understand!"


    Wang nodded and had no doubt about Xu Laosan.


    "By the way, Xianggong, there''s a new Rouge powder shop in the county, named yunshang. Do you think it''s the woman who opened it?"


    "Yunshang is the shop of Yunshi in Liangzhou."


    "You say that woman''s surname is Yun..."


    "Yes, it must be this woman!"As soon as Xu Laosan heard Wang''s words, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "lady, she didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    "There is no such thing


    Wang chuckled. "Yesterday, I went with my mother, my sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law. Guess what? "


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t that shop new? It is estimated that those people are too eager to work and some things are not done well when they turn to the devil in the dark. Yesterday, the cabinet collapsed and smashed a lot of things. "


    "By the way, there is a beautiful woman in white. Her face is cut by broken porcelain pieces. I don''t know if she will leave scars!"


    "Ha ha, well, it''s God''s eye opening, and the retribution is not good!"


    Hearing that the beautiful woman in white had hurt her face, Xu Laosan was happy.


    My fair lady is a gentleman.


    It''s true that men love beautiful women.


    But the problem is, if the beauty is a snake with evil intentions, then as long as the man has not been blinded, he should know that he should stay away from the woman.


    It is obvious that Xu Laosan is not dazed.


    "Well, lady, I''m not without compassion!"


    "I just feel that it''s unfortunate that this woman is hiding behind us to plot against us!"


    "Xianggong said yes!"


    Wang Xuan told the story of Xu''s being killed again and said, "Xianggong, why are these people so bad?"


    "Who knows?"


    About Wang''s question, Xu Laosan really has no answer.


    Their family are ordinary countrymen, so he still has some achievements in his studies. The best result is to be a Jinshi and a petty official. He works hard all his life and may be expected to go to court.


    If you don''t recruit anyone, don''t provoke anyone!


    Even if his father had some relationship with the capital Xu Fu, it was a thing of the past.


    What do these people think?


    "Xianggong, I''m afraid!"


    Wang took Xu Laosan''s hand and said, "otherwise, if you finish the local examination, we won''t do it no matter whether you win or not."


    "If you go to Beijing for the exam, it''s someone else''s territory. I''m really afraid!"


    Xu''s family has numerous in laws and complicated relationships. If Xu Laosan really enters the capital, what will happen? Who can protect him?


    "Uncle, don''t forget that we are still in Beijing!"

 Chapter 310

    The capital, Yanfu.


    Yan Jing, a scholar of neishuge, is entertaining a visitor.


    Tang zongrenfu zongling, Yongping emperor''s uncle, reputation Wang Liheng.


    "Your Royal Highness, please!"


    Yan Jing poured a cup of tea for Yu Wang, made a "please" gesture, and then sat back in his seat.


    Yu Wang laughed and said, "master Yan, this tea is not for everyone!"


    "The king of reputation is over praised. This is one or two teas in the street!"


    What is one or two teas?


    One or two silver, one or two tea.


    Is this good tea?


    Of course not!


    Real good tea is sold for money. Count two silver or gold to get one.


    But is this tea bad?


    Compared with the weight of tea, this is a good tea.


    Senior officials and noble people don''t like one or two teas, and ordinary people can''t afford one or two teas.


    This tea or two has become the favorite of many middle-level officials.


    Such as Yan Jing''s background and identity, he even drank one or two teas, which surprised King Yu.


    "Everyone in the world says that I''m Li Heng. I''m more stingy than I am Wang."


    King Yu took the cup and sipped it gently.


    Yan Jing said with a smile, "Your Royal Highness, the salary of an official can afford to drink one or two teas. As for the assets of his family, Yan Jing didn''t get them. How dare an wantonly spend them? "


    "No wonder the emperor values you. I admire you for your integrity."


    King Yu nodded and said, "I''ve come here for a moment. I''m going to ask Yuanshu for advice."


    "Tell me, your highness!"


    Yan Jing responded immediately.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the sage is the supreme existence that cannot be offended.


    And under the saint, it is the Zongren government''s zongling, known as Wang Liheng.


    Because the zongrenfu of the Tang Dynasty was not only in charge of the royal family, but also the royal family.


    Yan Jing did not have a title, but their Yan family was also a meritorious service of the founding of the country and a hereditary military marquis. His elder brother is now the Marquis of the town army.


    "The emperor granted Zhao bingqiong, the second son of the Zhao family, a rich marquis. But I went to find out that our rich marquis is very poor."


    "Yuanshu, what do you think of this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing about Yu Wang, Yan Jing wanted to say that I would sit and watch.


    But if you really answer like this, I''m afraid King Yu can slap him.


    "Your Highness, can you ask how much property this rich Marquis originally owned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    Yu Wang was stunned for a moment and gave an answer that made him unable to laugh or cry.


    "That''s strange. Since there is no permanent property under the name of the rich Marquis, how did he do what he did before?"


    "Some of his disciples are filial!"


    "Besides, his sister''s dowry is also in his hands!"


    "The dowry of marquis Yuan Pei''s wife!"


    Yan Jing had a little meal. Isn''t this his dowry to his elder brother''s mother? It''s time to return it to its original owner!


    When Yu Wang saw Yan Jing pause, he only said that he had a good idea.


    As a result, what made Yuwang collapse was that Yan Jing opened his mouth and said: "shuqu Pavilion www.shuquge.co ]"His Royal Highness Yuwang, I think that since Dingbei marquis is in charge of his elder sister''s dowry, as xiaoyilang has grown up, should the dowry be returned to its original owner?"


    "If the rich Marquis thinks that the dowry should not be given to his elder sister''s son, then, according to the practice of Tang Dynasty, the dowry should be inherited by the leader of Defu township."


    "In this way, your highness King Yu has the right to intervene in this industry!"


    At first hearing this, Yuwang should jump up happily.


    However, there are laws and regulations in the Tang Dynasty. If the property is in the name of underage nobility, the government only has the right of supervision, not the right to tax.


    The leader of Defu village is not one year old!


    According to the rules laid down by Emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty, if a woman comes of age at the age of 16, can she still live for 16 years?


    King Yu almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    "Yuanshu, is there no other way?"


    "You know, it''s hard for zongrenfu."


    "Your Highness, I beg your pardon for your powerlessness!"


    Yan Jing said decisively that he didn''t know what to do.


    Are you kidding? These dowries belong to his great niece, and he is an uncle. Can he help outsiders plan for his niece''s things?


    I, Yan Jing, have unparalleled virtue, and can never do such shameless things.


    Yu Wang came and went melancholy.


    However, he decided to urge Zhao bingjuan. As long as Zhao bingjuan continues to hold the dowry, he will always have a way to get something out of his hand.But what makes king Yu even more indignant is that when he returned to zongrenfu, he received a letter sent by the rich Marquis Zhao Bingquan, asking zongrenfu to supervise all the dowries he was about to hand over to his elder sister''s granddaughter, the village master of Defu, and all kinds of industries derived from the dowries over the years.


    Looking at a box full of copies of various documents, Yu Wang felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    There''s no way. Zongrenfu is really poor.


    Emperor Taizu made this mansion, which is purely for the royal family and nobility. There are a lot of things to do, but what about the silver?


    Taxes are levied on the property of the nobility.


    The tax revenue of the imperial court is ten taxes and one tax for business and fifteen taxes and one tax for land.


    It''s easy to understand the "ten taxes and one tax" of business tax, that is, businesses earn ten Wen and pay one Wen tax.


    The 15% and 1% of the land tax is a 50% tax for the tenant and the landlord, and the landlord pays another 1% tax. The tenant does not have to bear any land tax.


    Of course, if it''s your own land, it''s five taxes and one tax.


    What about the tax collection of the Zongren government?


    There are 30 taxes on land and 20 taxes on business.


    If only so, then the days of zongrenfu will not be sad. But emperor Taizu made a method of increasing and decreasing, that is, according to the amount of xungui''s income, the tax rate changed.


    Anyway, it''s really hard for the zongrenfu to come to the end.


    Yuwang also wants to set up more industries, but when there are more industries, they are basically working for the zongrenfu. Are you stupid? Nature is not stupid.


    As a result, the nobility controls the industry with standards.


    When it''s necessary, split up.


    One of them still enjoys the protection of xungui''s home, but it is no longer part of xungui''s family.


    Tax collection?


    A gross tax!


    In the middle of the night, King Yu would complain to Emperor Taizu. Isn''t this a pit for future generations?


    Everyone knows that if you want a horse to run, you have to give it food.


    But in the patriarchal clan, they did the older work, dealt with the older disputes, and got a meager salary. The worst thing is that most of the time, this job still offends people.


    "What evil did I do in my last life?"


    In charge of zongrenfu, the power is only under Yongping emperor, but only he knows the bitterness.


    What? Why not sweet?


    He, the Prime Minister of the imperial family and the prince of the imperial court, occasionally has to give some new year gifts to his subordinates with his salary and his family''s fortune?

 Chapter 311

    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Fubao was sitting on a small bench with a small table in front of him. On it was a bowl of delicious egg soup. He was eating it with a spoon in his hand.


    There is also a table on her left.


    Next to the table sat two nephews, Dabao and Erbao, eating egg soup.


    On the right side of Fubao is Li Nian, the little son of the king of Yan. After encountering Fubao, the elder martial sister of the great devil, the younger martial brother grew up very fast. Now he can eat by himself.


    Disobedient?


    That is, I haven''t enjoyed enough beating from elder martial sister!


    However, at the moment Fubao, her eyes did not fall on the delicious egg soup, but ready to see a good play.


    Four actors!


    Father Xu, mother Xu, beautiful Master Lu Mudan and King Yan Li Zhen.


    My father called beautiful master "senior sister", King Yan called her father "cousin", beautiful master called her father "junior brother", called her mother "cousin", her father called King Yan "cousin"


    This relationship, a word to describe, that is "chaos"!


    Let Fubao can''t help saying: your circle is really chaotic!


    Of course, compared with the capital, it''s too small.


    The marriage between nobility and nobility, tut Tut, that''s a mess.


    However, it is difficult for them to distinguish what they should call each other on different occasions. It can be said that everyone has a different identity, in different occasions, in the face of different people, this resolution, anyway, Fubao think he may want to faint.


    When the first king of Yan came to Lingshui village, his father faced the king of Yan, which was called geying.


    Now, it''s better, at least not every two days.


    After all, after my father''s duel with the king of Yan, he will be instructed by the beautiful master.


    I can''t bear to look directly at the scene.


    Like this, four people sitting together drinking tea, just talking, in Fubao''s memory, well, this is the first time!


    Of course, it may be because her master came back.


    On the day her master came back, Fubao saw that King Yan had been well instructed by her master.


    Fubao didn''t see the result of the guidance.


    She only saw that when there was no one, King Yan was shivering when he walked.


    After eating the egg soup, seeing that his father would not compete with the king of Yan today, Fubao lost his interest in watching the opera.


    She stood up and waved her fleshy little hand. The two nephews wisely did her left and right Dharma protection, while Li Nian, the youngest son, followed her pathetically.


    No?


    Elder martial sister''s beating, understand!


    Because Fubao now goes out with little fatty Dun Li Nian, and those who follow her go out are not only Li Chun, but also early summer.


    "Little aunt, shall we play with mud?"


    Dabao, the Dharma protector, saw that the children in the village were gathering together to play with mud, so he wanted to get close to him.


    "No play!"


    Fubao decisively deprived his nephew of the fun of playing with mud. "Today, I''ll take you to have a more fun time. Just follow me!"


    Then, Fubao bravely took his two nephews and Li Nian to the beach by the Peach Blossom River.


    The previous heavy rain filled the Taohua river again, and even made the river rise a lot. Now, Taohua river has gradually returned to the normal water level, but this flood has also washed a lot of stones down from the mountains.


    Fubao brought them to the river to pick up stones.


    What kind of stone?


    Nature is Yuhuashi!


    Even Fubao did not expect that there would be Yuhua stone by the Peach Blossom River.


    If her second brother didn''t think it was good-looking, he brought her two pieces. Fubao didn''t know that there would be Yuhua stone beside the Peach Blossom River in the village.


    Although she wanted the stone, she could ask her family to help her pick it up. But where can I find the Yuhua stone that others help to pick up?


    After knowing that Fubao had gone to the beach to pick up stones, Mr. Xu was not at ease, so he and King Yan walked to the river.


    "The more stones you pick up, the more beautiful they look, and the more sugar you can eat!"


    If you want your two nephews to work hard, you can''t do it without any good.


    Therefore, sugar has become the best tool to coax children.


    As for Li Nian, Fubao didn''t dare to make him toss about. After all, this is the real little fart. If she falls and touches her, her beautiful master will feel sad again.


    Of course, Fubao''s beating is another matter.


    As for the good news?


    Now she was carrying a small bucket in her hand and a small pick made of wood, digging up sand on the Bank of the river.


    Well, that''s a temporary idea.


    Come to the beach, Fubao found that there are not only Yuhuashi, but also a large area of river sand deposition.Isn''t this a good material for sand castles?


    When Fubao and Li Nian build a sand castle, Dabao and Erbao also pick up enough rain flower stones to play together.


    Fubao is digging sand. She wants to dig a big pit.


    It''s fun to build a sand castle, but the way that the two nephews piled up a little bit of sand is too childish. She is an adult. Naturally, if she wants to build a huge sand castle, she has to be in place at one time.


    So dig a hole and pile up sand.


    Dig, dig, dig!


    Fubao doesn''t care whether she is a child or not. Anyway, she is a child. Ha ha


    Play with the sand!


    In the past, she could only watch other children play. Now, she can play too.


    Dong!


    When Fubao''s arm was deep in the sand, the small pick made of wood seemed to dig a big stone.


    Fubao looked down and saw something golden in the sand.


    Is it the legendary dog head gold?


    Fubao immediately came to interest, with a small pick, quickly dug up.


    Then Fubao saw the golden stone in the bunker.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    When he saw the golden stone, Fubao immediately waved to his father not far away and cried out.


    "Darling, what''s the matter?"


    When master Xu saw Fubao waving his hand, he stepped forward.


    "Is this gold, dad?"


    Fubao reached out and pointed to the big stone in the bunker.


    Mr. Xu looked down and was not calm for a moment.


    It''s not gold. What can it be?


    Such a big lump of gold!


    Mr. Xu quickly joined Fubao''s action of digging sand. Then, Mr. Xu was not calm at all. What''s a piece of gold? It''s a huge gold mine.


    "Cousin!"


    The king of Yan also came near and saw the old gold mine dug up by Fubao and master Xu. His expression was not generally serious.


    Gold mine!


    This is controlled by the court!


    If a gold mine is discovered by xungui and Haozu, it can be reported to the local authorities or mined quietly. But if mining quietly, once the news comes out, that''s the end of Zu Zhu.


    At present, it seems that it is not just a gold ore, but a gold mine!

 Chapter 312

    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu looked up at the king of Yan and jumped out of the sand pit with Fubao in his arms. He put his feet casually and covered the huge gold ore below.


    "Well, this


    The king of Yan was stunned when he saw master Xu''s move.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "what if someone accidentally falls into such a big pit and breaks it?"


    "Darling, you can''t dig such a deep hole in the future, do you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Fubao nodded knowingly.


    If you change the serious baby and see that the sand you dug up is sent back to the pit by his father, I''m afraid you don''t want to cry right away.


    Fortunately, Fubao is not an ordinary serious baby.


    Gold mine, it''s really a wonderful thing.


    Seeing that Fubao didn''t make any noise, Mr. Xu gently pulled her hair on the top of her head and said, "go and play!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    I, Fubao, am as clever as ever.


    As for the gold, keep burying here.


    If anyone knew, it would be a gold mine.


    Fubao once went to a village. It was originally a beautiful village. Because of the discovery of gold mines in the mountains, mining gold mines and soil erosion, the village was abandoned.


    As a good place as Lingshui village, Fubao doesn''t want to be destroyed because of a gold mine.


    Besides, mining is never a good thing,


    regardless of whether it''s gold or stone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, what''s up?"


    After Fubao ran to play with his two nephews, Xu looked at the king of Yan with a smile.


    Yanwang seconds understand, ha ha a smile, said: "nothing, nothing."


    Gold mine!


    There is a gold mine next to Lingshui village!


    If the news spread to the capital, his brother would wake up with laughter even if he wanted to dream.


    But if the existence of gold is revealed, the court will certainly mobilize a large number of people to come to mine. Once it becomes a mining area, people in Lingshui village have to move.


    It''s hard for him to settle down here, and he''s moving away?


    Only a fool would like to.


    In addition, today''s Tang Dynasty, although there are occasional natural disasters, its national strength is strong and the world is peaceful, and it is still very good on the whole. Does this gold mine, one more or one less, have any effect?


    No!


    So, there is no gold mine!


    The king of Yan realized all this in an instant, and naturally understood why Mr. Xu buried the mined gold mine.


    "Cousin, I think this beach scenery is very good. Why don''t you buy it?"


    Understand the meaning of master Xu, the king of Yan immediately began further moves.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "good idea!"


    The new house of his family is nearby. Before, a canal was dug from Taohua River to divert water into the pond in the backyard. The canal is not far from the front. It is an underground canal.


    Now, it seems that we can consider making a bigger pond behind the yard of our new home, and getting a boat. When we are free, we can take a boat to swim around the lake, or even go to the Taohua river.


    Master Xu soon had an overall plan in his mind.


    But the king of Yan didn''t wait for master Xu to speak. He said, "cousin, how about I buy the land behind your house? I also build a new courtyard. Our two families live in the front and back yards... "


    "Why? This was discovered by my family''s Fubao! "


    "Don''t look too ugly!"


    Mr. Xu stares, trying to rob his family''s treasure? Don''t think too beautiful.


    "Cousin misunderstood. I just thought, this thing can''t be revealed."


    "It doesn''t bother you!"


    "Of course, don''t worry. I''ll pick things here in private. I don''t boast. I regard gold and silver as dirt!"


    Mr. Xu spoke very aggressively.


    Of course, Mr. Xu added in his mind that the emperor Taizu said that a flower in a crop depends on manure. As an old farmer, he cares about the dung, which is first-class.


    It''s a pity that the king of Yan is doomed to have no idea of master Xu''s psychological activities.


    Finally, the qualification to buy the land fell into the hands of master Xu.


    In exchange, the king of Yan was allowed to build a new house next to the old Xu''s.


    It can be said that this is a win-win situation for everyone.


    The purchase of land is still left to Guan Laoqi.


    Li Tuo, the director of Anshun County, is now enjoying himself.


    After that time, although Dai duo, the left servant of the Ministry of punishment, did not follow up, Zuo Qiu praised Li Tuo again and again, and said that his mentor valued Li Tuo very much.


    To this end, Li Tuo is determined to help Zuo Qiu deal with the Yang clan.When Guan Laoqi came to handle the land deed, Li Tuo saw that the land buyer was Xu Laozi, but he frowned.


    "Guan cunzheng, is xiaoyilang buying a lot of land?"


    "How much?"


    Guan Laoqi blinked. "It''s just a few acres of land. It''s good to build a fish pond and raise fish."


    "Ha ha, since Guan cunzheng feels good, it''s no problem!"


    Although Li Tuo is a little floating, he still doesn''t dare to get stuck in Mr. Xu''s business when he thinks of Wang Ju''s birthday party a few days ago.


    Xu Laosan went to Fucheng to take part in the rural examination, but now he has not released the list.


    If Xu Laosan is admitted to Ju Ren, or if he is more lucky, he will become the Jieyuan of Xiangyi Prefecture, then he can''t do anything to the Xu family.


    After handling the documents, Li Tuo sent Guan Laoqi out. When he turned around, Li Tuo sank his face.


    He didn''t know why Dai duo didn''t deal with master Xu, but he believed that since Xu Huaiyi, the filial son, was suspected, 90% of Dai duo''s conduct would be fair and frank.


    He just has to wait!


    When Xu''s building collapses.


    At that time, it''s time for him to take revenge.


    Once upon a time, he wanted to reconcile with the Xu family, but the Xu family was so over the top that they didn''t look up to him. He even wanted to ease the relationship through marriage, but those muddy legs didn''t look up to their family.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth.


    He, Li Tuo, is destined to be a man of virtue.


    He remembers that others have bullied and humiliated him.


    "My son


    "Go home and have a look, your father, your father has been beaten!"


    Just as Li Tuo was thinking about a better future, his mother Yang came in a hurry.


    At this time, Yang also wore gold and silver.


    After Li Tuo made the main book, the Yang clan really released twelve points of goodwill to their family. However, Li Tuo was a gift collector, so he should ask the Yang clan to take care of the trouble.


    Every time the people of the Yang clan come to the door, Li Tuo will collect a benefit fee.


    Occasionally, a handful of people will be released to help.


    But on the whole, the Yang clan was ruined by him.


    Yang Yuncong was almost buried by Li Tuo!


    It can be said that Yang Yuncong''s hatred for Li Tuo was above the county magistrate Zuo Qiu. Because Li Tuo is more like a traitor!

 Chapter 313

    Traitors have been the most disgusting existence of all time.


    Li Tuo, as Zuo Qiu''s sword, is very competent in dealing with the Yang clan.


    In Yang Yuncong''s view, there was not much room for the Yang clan to be sorry to Li Tuo''s family. Even after Li Tuo made the master''s book, they took the initiative to release their goodwill.


    But Li Tuo accepted their kindness and turned around to catch all kinds of problems of their Yang clan.


    This is playing with their Yang clan as a fool!


    After the successive release of goodwill, what he got was still Li Tuo''s play. Yang Yuncong didn''t want to play any more to convince others. Instead, he decided to resort to force directly.


    However, it''s not waiting for his people to do it. Li Tuo''s father was beaten.


    But Yang Yuncong understood that this pot was determined by their Yang clan.


    As a matter of fact, when Yang went to the county government to complain to Li Tuo, Li Tuo decided that this was the work of Yang''s clan, and immediately called the county government''s captor out to catch all the people who beat his father.


    Unfortunately, after an investigation, Li Tuo''s father, Li Da Biaozi, had a drink and then went to play tricks on his newly married daughter-in-law. He was beaten.


    Is this a good fight?


    It''s time!


    Even the onlookers felt that a beating was not enough, and that Li dafaizi was immoral and had to be severely punished.


    Li Tuo is the master, but he is not responsible for this.


    He can say hello to the captors, but the captors are not Li Tuo''s private soldiers. After knowing the truth, due to the indignation of the people, they arrested Li dabaozi in the county prison.


    However, this is not the most unfortunate.


    The most unfortunate thing is that not long after Li dafaizi was arrested in prison, Yang Yunyi, who had been in a coma on the hospital bed, woke up.


    When Yang Yunyi wakes up, it''s up to Yang Yunyi to judge the case of Li dafaizi.


    Of course, county magistrate Zuo Qiu can also be tried.


    It''s just this kind of small case. Generally speaking, it''s really not up to Zuo Qiu. Moreover, zuoqiu could not be idle to try such trivial matters as neighborhood disputes.


    If it''s something happened to Li dafaizi before, that is to say, to reprimand him or to beat him, he can be put back home.


    But now the situation is different.


    As Zuo Qiu''s vanguard against the Yang clan, Li Tuo took advantage of the Yang clan, but he hardly showed mercy when dealing with the Yang clan.


    Now, Yang Yunyi, the spokesman of the Yang clan in the county government, wakes up. Can he be spared? Can you spare his father?


    Li Tuo really doesn''t like the father of Li Da mangzi. Anyway, Li Da mangzi is his father. Even if it''s for his face, he has to do everything to save Li Da mangzi.


    When zuoyunqiu''s father came back to the county, he had to ask him to settle the case.


    "My Lord, my father is just drunk and muddleheaded. He is always kind to others on weekdays!"


    "Please open your eyes and give my father a chance to mend his ways."


    "What''s more, I think it''s too strange, or maybe the Yang clan is setting up my father!"


    Li Tuo knelt down in front of Zuo Qiu with a super sincere attitude.


    "Well, I know about it!"


    Zuo Qiu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Li Tuoyuan thought that he would have to spend some time and effort, but he never thought that Zuo Qiu had promised so happily.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Tuo left, Zuo Qiu turned his head and looked at the screen of the room. He sighed and said, "please come out to talk, clan leader Yang."


    With Zuo Qiu''s words, Yang Yuncong, the head of the Yang clan, came out behind the screen.


    The head of the Yang clan is now cold and solemn.


    "Lord Zuo, I, the Yang clan, can agree to your request. However, there is one point that Li Tuo can''t stay! "


    "Before my Yang clan, I really had some behaviors, which went beyond the commandment of emperor Taizu. Now, we are willing to change our ways, and we also ask the county magistrate to help us. "


    "If he is determined to deal with someone, Yang Yuncong is willing to do everything he can to punish me!"


    "I would like to use my whole life as a warning for my Yang''s children!"


    After Wang Ju''s birthday, Mr. Xu had a talk with Zuo Qiu. Later, Zuo Qiu was also examining what he had done. Then, he asked Yang Yuncong to come over and plan to have a chat.


    To zuoqiu''s surprise, Yang Yuncong''s attitude is very good.


    "Why is Yang clan chief like this?"


    Zuo Qiu said with a smile, "today, Anshun county is suffering from severe drought, and the people are in dire straits. Although the county government has a policy of providing relief by work, it can''t take care of some places after all."


    "The Yang family is a big family in Anshun county. If they can share their worries for the county, naturally the county will be very grateful. They should play for the leader of the Yang family."Before, Zuo Qiu also wanted to borrow Yang clan to build power.


    Even after talking with his mentor, Dai duo, the left servant of the Ministry of punishment, he still insisted on the original idea. But after master Xu talked to him, Zuo Qiu''s idea changed.


    Yes, he made an example of the Yang clan.


    But the problem is, the monkey is in the court.


    When he did this, he was able to get the emperor''s dependents, but the dependents were always uncertain. Today, he is in favor. What about tomorrow?


    To be a man, it is important to know who you are and what you want.


    He was an official of zuoqiu and determined to make decisions for the people.


    But once he entered the court, he would offend many people.


    A lot of money is wasted!


    He, after all, is not his mentor. He has no secret relationship with the present saint. But even if his teacher seems to have been blessed, how many undercurrents are surging in the dark?


    "It''s my good fortune to share the county magistrate''s worries!"


    From zuoqiu, he got the signal of reconciliation. Yang Yuncong''s mania for days swept away.


    In fact, when zuoqiu asked him to meet in the county government, Yang Yuncong once tried to kill him, intending to fight with zuoqiu.


    What Yang Yuncong didn''t expect was that there would be such a peaceful ending.


    "In this way, the county will wait for good news!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zuo. I''m leaving!"


    Yang Yuncong left in tears of gratitude, and his figure became quite tall and straight.


    Zuo Qiu sat in his chair and did not speak for a long time.


    This is a complete compromise!


    It''s the first time he''s been an official for many years!


    Zuo Qiu didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so, but he decided to trust his elder brother.


    After all, being with you is like being with a tiger.


    "Next, it''s the final end!"


    Zuo Qiu looked at the door, looking at the corner of the blue sky, but he was somewhat disappointed.


    Li Tuo, this is the knife he promoted.


    Now it''s hard to break this knife. After all, it''s still very useful. Unfortunately, it''s too ambitious and has a bad mind!

 Chapter 314

    Li Tuo is down!


    No suspense.


    When Zuo Qiu tried the case of Li dafaizi himself, someone sued Li Tuo in court. Including Li Tuo''s bribery, extortion, and even colluding with local ruffians to kidnap and extort money, all these activities have been exploded.


    The most difficult thing is to have both human and material evidence.


    Even Yang, Li Tuo''s mother-in-law, came forward to testify against Li Tuo, adding the charges of being unfilial to his parents and being unfaithful to his brothers.


    In the end, Li Tuo was deprived of the scholar''s position, and was sentenced to 100 years of hard labor.


    At the moment when the verdict came down, Li Tuo went crazy on the spot.


    He tried to rush out of the hall with the words of "don''t deceive the poor, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi".


    As a result, in the face of crazy Li Tuo, the Yamen officers of the county government broke out the spirit of fearlessness, directly held the people down, picked up their pants in the court, and directly hit the board.


    Li Tuo was not crazy, but he begged Zuo Qiu for mercy.


    However, is it possible for Zuo kaiqiu?


    Before he knew what Li Tuo had done during this period, Zuo Qiu was still a bit impatient. But now, Zuo Qiu really wants to be killed directly.


    In less than a few months, the dog has already saved more than 3000 Liang.


    If these three thousand taels of silver are used for business, I don''t know how many practical problems the common people can solve.


    Although there are gifts from the Yang clan, there are still nearly two thousand Liang after deducting this part of the Yang clan.


    No wonder his mentor saw Li Tuo only once, and insisted that he should get rid of him.


    Such a person really has no deviation from his initial judgment. If one''s mind is not right, it will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Baibanzi, under the control of the Yamen messengers, didn''t kill Li Tuo, but he crippled his leg.


    Why do the officials hate him so much?


    In the final analysis, it is Li Tuo who offended people when he was working as a master.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of Li Tuo''s playful life came to Lingshui village, master Xu didn''t take it seriously. Of course, Mr. Xu was very pleased that Zuo Qiu didn''t kill the Yang clan after listening to his advice.


    Be a good person and meet each other in the future!


    All over the Tang Dynasty, there was no clan.


    Big and small clans are intertwined.


    The four brothers made a vow. Shen Wansheng came from the Shen family in Changshan, Yan Jing, and junhou''s residence in xungui town. In fact, they both had clan forces behind them.


    This time Zuo Qiu can stop in time, no matter what it is for, it is something to celebrate.


    But the problem is, this time he can stop Zuochu. Next time?


    Thinking that Zuo Qiu might enter the court in the future, if he is still such a man, I''m afraid it''s not good or bad. Master Xu''s face is a little ugly.


    "Dad, the Han Gua surnamed Li is over. Why don''t you look unhappy?"


    Xu, who brought the news, saw his father''s expression and said, "is it difficult? What''s the trouble with this?"


    "There''s no trouble about it."


    "I''m just thinking about your fourth uncle''s temperament. He wants to make decisions for the people. I agree with him. However, the people he has to face are not fuel-efficient


    "Before, the head of the Yang clan was determined to kill."


    "And he''s just the head of a small clan in Anshun county. When your fourth uncle comes to the court, if he is used by the emperor, he will become a sword against the local clan."


    "Today''s end of Li Tuo may be the end of your fourth uncle!"


    Xu said so, but he laughed and said, "Dad, are you sure you''re not worrying about the sky?"


    "A man as big as fourth uncle, who has been an official for many years, doesn''t he know more about the way of officialdom than you?"


    "Besides, second uncle is in the capital now. Third uncle, I will come to Beijing after a while! "


    "You are an old farmer of cultivated land. What do you do with your heart?"


    Boss Xu is so honest at the moment that he doesn''t give his father any respect at all.


    When master Xu heard his eldest son''s words, his eyes immediately changed.


    "What''s the matter? Look down on your father as a farmer? "


    "Smelly boy, I haven''t dealt with you for some days. You are itchy just like the second child?"


    "Dad, where can I?"


    Old Xu said with a smile, "as the old saying goes, children don''t think their mothers are ugly, dogs don''t think their families are poor, you..."


    "Daughter in law, the boss says you are ugly!"


    Before Xu finished, Xu turned his head and made a small report to his wife, who was knitting flower rope on the mat with Fubao.


    "What?" Mrs. Xu looked back at Mr. Xu.


    "Daughter-in-law, the eldest said," I don''t think my mother is ugly. Do you think he thinks you are ugly? ""Hit him!"


    How could Mrs. Xu not understand that Mr. Xu just wanted to find an excuse to clean up her eldest son? Naturally, she has no opinion about this.


    Anyway, the eldest son''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick, so he can''t be beaten.


    "Mother, I am wronged!"


    After listening to his mother''s simple reply, Xu shouts his grievances.


    However, Mr. Xu has already smoked with a stick.


    "Dad, you''re sneaking


    Xu was not slow. He soon grabbed a stick and practiced with his father in the yard.


    "Fight, fight, fight..."


    Seeing the fight between his father and his elder brother, Fubao was not so happy.


    Real martial arts, not routine!


    It''s more wonderful than watching those ancient costume movies.


    Although the special effects and dubbing on the costume blockbusters and even some Xiuxian blockbusters are very impressive, they are fake.


    Look at this. This is the real master''s trick.


    You come and I go, stick stick to meat.


    Of course, it was her elder brother who was beaten.


    On the one hand, it''s true that her elder brother has failed in martial arts. On the other hand, how dare her elder brother drop his stick on their father. Therefore, this seemingly fierce fight is still a fake fight.


    After all, this is a thorough beating of my son.


    Son''s counterattack, pure broken is defense, block, occasionally attack, but also defense in the attack.


    "No, no, give up!"


    After running over the wall, Xu ran decisively.


    As the price of successfully climbing over the wall, Xu got several sticks on his butt.


    As a small audience, Fubao kept clapping and cheering.


    Old lady Xu raised her hand and scraped off Fubao''s nose, and said, "dear, we can''t do this in the future. We''re going to be ladies!"


    "Lady? No, no, no


    To be a lady?


    Fubao rolled his eyes, got up from the mat, and started to run.


    A fool is a lady.


    With her grandmother''s example, Fubao would never be a lady.


    She, God''s favorite baby, what kind of lady?


    Mang is done!

 Chapter 315

    "Daughter-in-law, I really don''t want to be a lady!"


    When Fubao crossed the threshold and went out of the house, master Xu lost his stick and looked at his daughter-in-law seriously, "my mother would not have ended like that if she was not a lady."


    "So, let''s not talk about the lady''s way!"


    "Well, listen to you, don''t talk!"


    Mrs. Xu heard that Mr. Xu mentioned his mother-in-law, and she immediately stopped talking.


    Maybe it''s not a good thing to be a lady!


    ¡­¡­


    After Fubao ran out of the house, he thought about it and decided to see her little golden carp.


    Since planting water lilies in the pond, this little thing has become a lot more active. Along with the old turtle, he was also more and more reluctant to come to the old house. He stayed in the pond of the new house every day.


    However, before Fubao reached his destination, he saw his elder brother.


    "Little sister, where are you going?"


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing his elder brother, Fubao immediately gave him a sweet smile.


    "Let''s go, big brother will take you home. We''re going to have guests!"


    Xu reached for Fubao, picked it up and strode back.


    "No, no,..."


    Fubao''s arms and legs.


    Home?


    No, she''s going home now. She doesn''t have to be taught how to be a lady by her mother. So, it''s better not to return.


    "No, it''s my uncle!"


    "With a lot of people!"


    "Didn''t you like some of the little things left by our grandmother last time? This time, there must be more. "


    "Really?"


    "Sister, when did big brother cheat you?"


    Boss Xu was smiling, and his eyes flashed a bright light. Of course, he would not admit that he was worried about being beaten by his father again when he came home with Fubao.


    Now it''s not the same. With a baby girl in hand, dad has to be afraid.


    Fubao has no idea that he has been taken as a shield by his elder brother. Now she is full of the things left by her grandmother.


    For fubaolai, many things left by her grandmother, who is the elder of the crossing, are real treasures.


    Especially the diary written by grandma in pinyin, which is really a precious treasure.


    No one understands Pinyin, but Fubao does.


    Unfortunately, the diary is only part of it.


    Fubao can''t wait to get the rest of his diary, so that he can learn more about his grandmother''s life. My grandmother is clearly through the predecessors, the origin is not bad, but why put his life into a tragedy?


    If that uncle really brought all of grandma''s things, maybe she could solve the secret.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long for Fubao to be taken home by Xu. Zhao bingjuan really arrived. As her elder brother said, he brought a lot of things.


    One box, one box, half a yard.


    "Little uncle, are these all my mother''s relics?"


    Mr. Xu is also quite ignorant. How can she remember that her mother didn''t bring so many boxes when she came out of Xu''s house.


    "This is your mother''s dowry, all the property lists and accounts!"


    Zhao Bingju gave Mr. Xu a cool look.


    I don''t know why. Mr. Xu felt that his little uncle looked at him with some dislike.


    However, Mr. Xu didn''t take it to heart.


    Anyway, he had been used to this little uncle''s uncertain weather for a long time. From a very young age, he remembered that it was like this.


    "On behalf of your mother, I give Fubao a dowry!"


    "If you understand any of them, don''t blame my little uncle for his ruthlessness!"


    Zhao bingjuan followed him closely.


    "I understand, little uncle!"


    Mr. Xu may not understand anything else, but he knows it best.


    Why can''t he understand?


    Because his surname is Xu.


    As for Fubao?


    Fubao is going to get married in the future, and is going to be given the surname of her husband''s family. These things, eventually passed down, will not have anything to do with the Xu family.


    His little uncle''s resentment towards Xu Fu is deeper than his!


    "When you grow up, you can control the dowry."


    "But my uncle told you, these things can''t be given to your father, or to your elder brother, second brother or third brother."


    "They are men, and they want to stay in their own house. They can''t use the things of xiaofubao, you know?"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Fubao can only nod what he can say."Come on, let''s pull the hook!"


    Zhao Bingju stretched out his finger, and Fubao also stretched out his finger, "hang on the hook, no change for a hundred years!"


    "Hang on the hook, no change in a hundred years!"


    Fubao was a little confused. She didn''t expect that she was such a childish little uncle.


    "Ha ha Fubao is so good


    After pulling the hook with Fubao, Zhao Bingxuan gave a hearty laugh.


    "By the way, your grandmother''s relics are all on the road. When they arrive, my uncle will send them to you, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Fubao was a little disappointed to hear that his grandmother''s remains had not yet arrived.


    However, no hurry, I''m still young, and I don''t have to face the storm outside. She still has time to wait.


    Zhao Bingju came and went in a hurry. After explaining the dowry to Mr. Xu, he left Lingshui village with his people.


    When Zhao Bingju left, Xu turned over his mother''s dowry account and looked at the amount of money. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    For a long time, when master Xu regained his mind and his eyes fell on Fubao, he made up his mind not to let Fubao be a lady.


    Even when choosing a son-in-law for Fubao in the future, he must be careful and cautious.


    His mother''s dowry, just cash, has reached a figure he can''t imagine, tens of millions of taels of cash, does not include all kinds of industries.


    This is the last time Zhao Bingjian used part of his silver.


    When Fubao comes of age, there will only be more dowries.


    Master Xu doesn''t know how much money the Treasury has, but I think the emperor will be moved by such a large sum of money.


    At the beginning, his mother''s dowry is estimated not so much, have encountered so many hardships, and finally died early.


    Now his treasure


    As for abandoning the dowry?


    Mr. Xu didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Because it''s a fuckin ''thing.


    He wanted to get it back from the Zhao family a long time ago.


    "From tomorrow on, Dabao and Erbao will begin to practice."


    "Polish your muscles and bones first!"


    "Besides, our new house will soon be repaired. It''s not a big deal that such a big house will be empty by then."


    "Boss, tomorrow, you go to find some people, and we''ll buy some more people!"

 Chapter 316

    There are too many dowries for my daughter to hide.


    Because Fubao is the head of Defu, the lowest baroness. But no matter how low it is, it is still a baroness, one of the nobles, under the supervision of the patriarchal government.


    The right of tax collection of Zongren government!


    Mr. Xu is a little confused. He can''t understand what his little uncle is planning.


    Oh, by the way, Fubao is still under age, so the government can''t draw taxes.


    But as long as the daughter has such a big dowry thing spread out, targeting his family Fubao people, I''m afraid to be more like a crucian carp across the river.


    Money and silk move people.


    For the future of the baby girl, we must make early preparations.


    First of all, there must be enough women. You have to be outstanding in all kinds of martial arts. You have to cultivate them from an early age.


    In this way, when something happens, there will be no one to help.


    Didn''t his mother suffer such a loss in those years?


    Men, men are unreliable.


    Mother''s family, mother''s family is unreliable.


    Master Xu knows that he can be a daughter, but he will grow old in the end. The three sons are getting older again. Fubao has been around for almost two rounds, and he will also get old.


    So, the kids at home have to practice.


    And then I want to buy some dolls for my daughter.


    In a short time, Mr. Xu thought a long way and began to plan.


    He wants that no one dares to think about his daughter''s dowry in the future, and wants to get the advantage of his family fortune? Yes, take out my heart, gold mine can give you.


    Although boss Xu doesn''t know why his father suddenly wants to buy people, he can buy them.


    As his father said, it''s not a matter to leave such a big house empty.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Xu family received the dowry list and account book sent by Zhao Bingzhen, Princess Yuyan in the county also received the news from the capital, knowing that Zhao Bingzhen had given all Zhao''s dowry to Fubao.


    In the Tang Dynasty, if the dowry of the mother is not used up, or if there is no special will, it belongs to the daughter.


    Once upon a time, Zhao had no daughter, and because of some reasons, her dowry finally went back to the Zhao family.


    But now, Zhao family wants to return the dowry, but does not give her this daughter, this is unreasonable. Even if she was adopted, it was the Empress Dowager''s will.


    If it''s just a little bit of dowry, Princess Yuyan won''t have any thoughts.


    Her mother is the eldest princess, so it''s not too much to call the dowry Shili red dowry, and most of these will eventually belong to her.


    But at this moment, just looking at the amount of cash in Fubao''s dowry, Princess Yuyan was more or less moved.


    With tens of millions of taels of cash, is there so much cash in the Treasury?


    The rich Zhao family can really make money.


    However, Princess Yuyan is a person of great importance, although she is envious of the dowry. However, let her directly end to fight to rob, Yuyan Princess and feel some improper.


    If this is really done, will she be shameful once it is publicized?


    The royal family and nobility also need face.


    But Yu Yan Princess looking at this letter, how much understand her mother let people send this letter.


    What her mother meant was that she should have a share of the dowry. But what can she do? To fight with a baby who''s not one year old?


    How shameless is she, the princess?


    The most important thing is that she passed on to Zhao, but I''m afraid not many people know about it, right?


    Princess Yuyan is always worried about her adoption. She is resistant and resentful in her heart.


    At this moment, although understand her mother''s meaning, also know the rich of Zhao''s dowry, but she can''t lower her face.


    Even, looking back on her thoughts about the dowry, Princess Yuyan felt guilty.


    She''s an aunt who doesn''t need anything. Is it decent for her to rob things from her niece?


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, your highness let the maidservant tell you, what''s a moment''s honor or disgrace?"


    "Ten or twenty years later, when you go back to the capital, how many people will remember these things?"


    "The wealth of the enemy is in front of you. If you don''t take it, someone will take it."


    "At that time, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to repent!"


    It''s mother you who sent the letter. She''s one of the right-hand men around Princess Yuyan. She''s more capable than mother song.


    After you''s mother''s words, she no longer speaks, but waits for Princess Yuyan to make a decision.


    "Of course, Her Highness said, she doesn''t blame you for the choice. You will always be her daughter. If you don''t like this, your highness is willing to do it for you! "


    Yuyan princess, who was still hesitating, suddenly laughed when she heard you''s mother''s words.


    Mother you said calmly, "don''t look at you!"Yu Yan, the princess, took a deep breath and looked to his mother''s eyes more and more fortitude. "Please go back to tell your Highness Princess your highness," she said, "this is Yu Yan''s housework, so he will not bother the princess."


    Before, Princess Yuyan had been reading the eldest princess.


    But after listening to you''s mother''s words, Princess Yuyan suddenly felt that something was not right.


    Is she short of silver?


    Is her mother short of silver?


    Yes, that''s right. Fubao is the dowry of a rich enemy country. But what do they want with the silver? They don''t worry about food, they don''t worry about clothing, they have everything.


    Even if you get these dowries, what?


    Can she still use these?


    For future generations?


    Today, they can calculate a little girl for the dowry of this rich country, and someone will calculate her descendants in the future. What does she want?


    Do you want to keep a pile of gold and silver for future generations?


    At this moment, Princess Yuyan suspected for the first time what his mother was trying to do.


    Her mother''s so-called good to her, is it really good to her?


    When she was in the capital, she heard a lot about the wealth of the Zhao family. She could even see the greed of the Zhao family in the eyes of many people.


    At that time, when she saw such a person, she only felt that the other person''s character was despicable.


    Mingming''s family already has a lot of money. Why do you still think about other people''s things?


    Now, these things actually fell on her. If she really robbed the dowry, whether she did or not, she would become the kind of person she once despised and despised.


    "Princess...?!"


    You''s mother was stunned when she heard what Princess Yuyan said.


    listens to Yu Yan''s meaning. It seems that he has complained about his royal highness.


    "Mother you, I''m a little tired. Please help yourself."


    With that, Princess Yuyan got up and went out of the living room.


    She felt she needed to think about it.


    When I came to Anshun County, I spent a short time in Lingshui village. But Princess Yuyan had a deep feeling, especially when I saw the way Mr. Xu''s family got along with each other.


    When she was at home, what kind of husband and wife did her parents look like? Is their home like home?

 Chapter 317

    You''s mother looks at Princess Yuyan and leaves her on the spot. She feels that things are out of control.


    The princess once said that it was not bad for her to grow up.


    Yuyan princess is what kind of temperament, you mother is very clear.


    Even though Princess Yuyan has been married, for the eldest princess, it is still according to the imperial edict. This is a habit she has formed since she was a child. She is used to listening to her mother''s eldest princess.


    Clever, sensible, not noisy.


    But now Yuyan Princess let you mother feel strange, this is not the Yuyan Princess she knows.


    "No, it''s not right!"


    Mother you quickly turns around and is about to catch up with Princess Yuyan.


    However, mother sun suddenly appeared at the door and stopped mother you.


    "Mother you, the princess is tired. Please don''t bother her in front of the monarch any more."


    Sun''s mother''s eyes are calm, and she simply stops you.


    "Do you know what you are doing, mother sun?"


    "You can''t afford to delay the eldest princess!"


    Mother you looked coldly at mother sun, "don''t think that if you follow the princess now, I can''t do anything to you. You must understand that as long as I say a few words in front of your highness, you will be finished! "


    "Mother you said yes, but the princess doesn''t want to see you now, so I can only do it."


    Sun''s mother is still like oil and salt.


    You''s mother stamped her feet in anger, but she couldn''t help it.


    In the past, she didn''t deal with mother sun.


    Later, she got the power in front of the eldest princess, and began to squeeze out and suppress mother sun little by little. Finally, she forced mother sun to stay with the eldest princess. She had to teach Princess Yuyan the chance to go out of the cabinet, became the dowry mother of Princess Yuyan, and left the eldest princess.


    But as mother you said, if mother you applied eye drops in front of the eldest princess, she would be rejected by Princess Yuyan.


    But even so, as long as she was not driven away from Princess Yuyan, she had to do what she should do.


    "You''re going to die!"


    The reason why mother you didn''t deal with mother sun was that mother sun liked to be more serious. Occasionally, some things can be opened and closed, but mother sun likes to be more real.


    This also led to the fact that mother sun had no allies around the eldest princess.


    Otherwise, mother you wants to exclude mother sun. How can it be so easy?


    Mother you finally left in a huff.


    But she did not immediately return to the capital, but sent the little girl back to the capital to report to the eldest princess, and she stayed in Anshun county.


    Prepare to wait for Yuyan princess''s horse and children to arrive, and then persuade Yuyan princess.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhe Town.


    Zhao inn.


    Zhao Bingji, the second master of Zhao, who has become a rich Marquis, still lives here.


    As a Marquis of the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t even have a marquis''s residence, which is unprecedented.


    Zhao Rui has talked about this matter with Zhao bingjuan more than once, but Zhao bingjuan shrugged his shoulders and said "no money".


    Can the second master of the Zhao family be a money messenger?


    Even if there is no Zhao family after you, Zhao Bingji several apprentices business and industry, also have his share. Not to mention the dowry he just sent out, which belongs to his elder sister.


    "Master, as you expected, the eldest princess received the news and sent her mother you to Anshun county to send a letter to Princess Yuyan!"


    "Can dogs get rid of eating shit?"


    Zhao Bingju drank his tea calmly.


    "Er, that is, Princess Yuyan seems to have some deviation from the eldest princess''s idea."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with bamboo shoots? "


    Zhao Bingju can''t help looking at Zhao Rui in surprise, "tell me what it is."


    "It seems that Princess Yuyan doesn''t want to fight for the dowry with the master of Defu Township, but the eldest princess is very interested in the dowry."


    "Master, what do you think of the princess?"


    "In terms of money, she certainly is not the most."


    "However, in terms of power, power and wealth, the eldest princess is definitely worthy of fame in this world. Is such status a crime to calculate the dowry of the eldest lady? "


    "It''s too ugly to be popular, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Rui really can''t figure out that such a superior person has such an ugly side.


    Zhao Bingju laughed and said, "otherwise? Why do you think she married Xu Shuo? You don''t also think that he and Xu Shuo are the bridge between heroes and beauties, and beauties agree with each other? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    That''s what Zhao Rui really thinks.


    After all, at the beginning, it was always said in the capital. Even up to now, many people talk about dingbeihou and Princess Dachang.Similarly, the evaluation of the eldest princess is also very high.


    It is a model for Royal princesses to have both morality and art.


    Zhao Bingju raised his hand and slapped Zhao Rui, "how many times have I told you that you should not be influenced by rumors. Few of the people have their own opinions about what they say. "


    "It''s often what a lot of people say, others will follow what they say and do."


    "To be a man, you must have your own judgment!"


    Zhao Bingju took the opportunity to educate Zhao Rui.


    "By the way, Cheshire horse, where are they? How long will it take to get to Anshun county? "


    No longer mentioning the eldest princess, Zhao Bingxuan asked about Princess YuYan''s army, Chaiwei.


    Chai Wei, born in the direct branch of Chai family, is the youngest son of Chai family.


    The key to why the eldest princess chose Chai Wei to be princess YuYan''s County horse is that what she needs is a county horse that can move her daughter, but will not feel too ugly and obedient.


    "Master, according to the speed of Cheshire horse and his party, there are still two days left before they can reach the county seat."


    Zhao Rui gives the answer.


    It''s all a small matter. The people under him have been watching. Every two hours or so, a flying pigeon will send a message to report the news of Chai Wei.


    "Then keep a good eye on it. When Chai''s son-in-law arrives, the marquis will have a talk with the government!"


    Zhao Bingju waved his hand casually and sent Zhao Rui away. Then he began to close his eyes again.


    "Master, do you want to disclose these things to xiaoyilang?"


    Zhao Rui whispered.


    Zhao Bingju laughed and said, "it''s not necessary. When Princess Yuyan makes a decision, if it''s good, she will go to my nephew to make it clear. If it''s not a good decision, she doesn''t need to say, and sooner or later, my nephew will find something unusual. "


    "Let''s go fishing."


    "The rich are fishing, the greedy are taking the bait!"

 Chapter 318

    Whatever you do, I''ll be on Mount Tai.


    Zhao Bingjian is a little bit of this posture now, because now he seems to be walking in front of the stage, but he has picked himself clean.


    He is called the rich Marquis, but he has no permanent property.


    So far, there is no marquis in the Tang Dynasty. Because of this, his royal highness Yuwang was so angry that his teeth ached.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lu family.


    The king of Yan, who has become his son-in-law, is worried now. Why? Worry about his son who is still playing with mud. He took a fancy to his daughter-in-law. Now his wealth is appalling.


    Can you really marry your silly son?


    Originally, King Yan was worried that his silly son would be spoiled by his family. Later, taking advantage of the opportunity of the underground assassination, he chose to feign death and took his son to Lingshui village.


    It''s really close to water.


    But the problem also came. The closer he got, the more he found that his future daughter-in-law was unusual.


    The lucky one is like God''s own daughter.


    Before the great drought in Xiangyi Prefecture, people in Lingshui village dug wells everywhere. Some people are digging by the Taohua River, but no one is digging the gold mine.


    But his future daughter-in-law just went to dig the sand for fun, and it was dug out.


    As for the side of the small luck, let alone.


    He saw with his own eyes that the little fat girl strolled to the foot of the back mountain, and there was a rabbit on the stone beside her, and a pheasant lined up with her to go home.


    If you look at your son, there is a big gap.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Mudan came back from the outside, holding a fat pheasant in his hand and shaking at the king of Yan, "look, it''s from Fubao. It''s a filial disciple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of Yan is more worried.


    But he also knew that it was too urgent.


    But at this moment, the king made up his mind to be strict with his son when he was a little older.


    Doting?


    Don''t even think about it!


    If a man is a man and he doesn''t have some excellent skills, how can he marry a good daughter-in-law?


    The little prince who is playing with mud has no idea of the beauty of his childhood.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Xu''s family.


    Fubao also worried for a while, because she found that she didn''t have to struggle.


    The dowry she inherited from her grandmother has made her reach the peak of her life. The next step is to marry a good husband.


    But this matter, really not anxious.


    After all, she is still a little baby who is not over one year old. Now she wants to be her husband. She''s a little too impatient.


    What''s more, with her current assets, can''t you find her?


    Bah, bah, bah, there is no little brother here!


    When his father moved these boxes and documents into the warehouse and locked the door, Fubao stopped thinking.


    Dowry doesn''t seem to work.


    Her brother-in-law said that the money could only be spent by himself, not by the family. Tut Tut, the little uncle''s resentment towards the Xu family is not common.


    However, her surname is Xu!


    This is a bit of a contradiction!


    I don''t know why. Fubao always thinks this little uncle is a little strange. But she couldn''t tell for a moment what it was.


    Fortunately, Fubao has a big heart.


    The impact of dowry on her was only that day.


    After that, Fubao, with a fortune of ten million yuan, returned to the same life as usual. I get up early in the morning to practice martial arts and take a medicine bath. Then I take the left and right Dharma protectors out for a walk, and occasionally I take my younger martial brother with me.


    This kind of day, did not last for a few days, the family became lively.


    Several carriages entered Lingshui village.


    This is Mr. Xu''s contact. He brought many dolls to Mr. Xu''s home.


    Population trading!


    Fubao had known before that in the early spring, early summer, Qiuxiang and Dongxue were bought by her family, but she really didn''t know that in this era, population trading was such a battle.


    Dozens of children, thin and dark, were taken out of the carriage and stood outside Lao Xu''s yard, waiting to enter the yard for selection.


    Fubao looked at the child from afar, puzzled.


    She was suddenly very lucky.


    He is God''s favorite cub. He was born in Lao Xu''s family.


    If she is not lucky enough to become one of these children, what kind of life will she be?


    As for a pitiful cry "God is not fair"? Fubao would only say that if his head was kicked by a donkey and pinched by the door.


    This has always been the way of the world.Fubao is not the virgin of the white lotus.


    She sympathizes with these children, but that''s all.


    God''s father is so kind to her, but she calls him unfair? What a stupid thing to do?


    As for the children left behind by their parents, they certainly lost the chance to be favored in front of their parents. But the question is, if their parents can support them, how can they sell them?


    "Ouch, headache!"


    Fubao raised his hand, grabbed the hair on his head and pulled hard.


    She felt really stupid.


    She didn''t understand these profound problems in her last life. How could she understand them when she was still a baby in her life?


    She is God''s dearest daughter, but she is not God''s cleverest daughter.


    Sometimes, this kind of love between parents and their children is completely unclear.


    For example, in her last life, she was also God''s favorite cub, but she was abandoned by her parents?


    So it''s too complicated!


    After all, humans are notoriously complex animals.


    "Fubao, come on, come on!"


    As soon as Fubao got rid of the complicated philosophical problem, he saw his mother waving at her.


    "Coming!"


    Fubao trots forward with short legs.


    "Come, look at these little sisters. Which one do you like?"


    If you choose the people around you for your baby girl, it''s natural for your baby girl to come by herself.


    Mrs. Xu is not shirking responsibility, but she believes in her daughter''s wonderful fortune. It must be the most appropriate person to be chosen by one''s daughter.


    "Like..."


    Fubao raised his head and looked at the skinny little sisters in front of him.


    "This one doesn''t work. It''s not good-looking!"


    "This, this look, are you going to eat me? No way


    "This one doesn''t work..."


    All the young ladies are looking at Fubao, with different emotions in their eyes. Most of them are envious. Why can they only be sold to serve others, while the little girl in front of them can be their master?


    Fubao looked at it one by one, and the most common look he saw was that God was unfair.


    "God, father, you see how hateful you are!"


    Fubao sighed in his heart, and finally waved his hand and said, "I don''t like it!"


    She sympathizes with these little sisters, but that doesn''t mean she will take in this group of white eyed wolves.

 Chapter 319

    Compassion?


    Fubao has!


    But the problem is that the children look at her in fear.


    When they were young, Fubao doubted that she would fall asleep when she was in pain.


    The story of the farmer and the Snake must be taken as a warning.


    As a result, the dozen little sisters were taken down, and then a dozen more were brought in.


    This time, Fubao finally chose one.


    The little sister''s eyes are like stars. Although they are thin and black, Fubao is familiar with the yearning for a better life in her eyes.


    Only this little sister, when she saw Fubao, her eyes flashed with intimacy.


    So, it''s this lady.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao''s speed of picking people is very fast. Dozens of little dolls jump down and finally pick only two girls and one boy.


    Look, it''s OK.


    As for whether it will grow up crooked, Fubao does not know, and no one knows.


    When the teeth go, the expression is not the general resentment.


    I thought it was a big deal, but in the end, only three people were sold out.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Xu finally gave him a lot of money for running errands, I''m afraid he would never bring people here again.


    But even so, people''s teeth still have a psychological shadow.


    Where can I pick someone like that?


    Isn''t it a joke to let a one-year-old baby choose people?


    "My brother, I don''t need money. You can''t fool me like this!"


    When Mr. Xu sent people out, he pulled them aside.


    "Brother Xu, you said it earlier!"


    As soon as Ren Yazi listened to Xu''s words, he quickly said, "there are a lot of good seedlings there. They are younger, but the price is..."


    "If you are satisfied, as long as people are good!"


    In order to train his daughter''s team, Mr. Xu doesn''t care about spending money.


    Is his family short of money?


    If it''s really bad money, I''ll knock out a gold mine in the middle of the night.


    There''s a mine at home. It''s not bad for money!


    Renyazi got Xu''s promise, left contentedly, and agreed to come back tomorrow.


    Master Xu went back to the yard with satisfaction.


    The two girls and a little boy selected by Fubao have been taken to bath and change clothes in early spring and early summer.


    Half an hour later, the three children stood in front of the Xu family again.


    As soon as they changed their clothes, Mrs. Xu was very happy. Indeed, she was worthy of her daughter''s choice. She didn''t look bad, especially her eyes were clear and upright.


    "Who will take the name?"


    Mr. Xu cleared his throat and looked at Mrs. Xu.


    Before the beginning of spring and early summer, they were all named by Mrs. Xu. At the moment, Mr. Xu still wants to name Mrs. Xu.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu left her job to Fubao again.


    Fubao stares at his mother and wants to ask, "my mother, are you serious? Don''t you see that your daughter, I''m not a year old, and I''m just a little more eloquent? "


    "Niang Qu!"


    I will never do this job.


    In the end, Mrs. Xu had to make a living.


    Two girls, the one with bright eyes, were named Lianxing by Xu Tiantai, while the other little girl was named Yanyue.


    Hearing these two names, Fubao almost didn''t jump up. Looking at his mother''s eyes, it was not calm.


    In master gulong''s "two conceits of the peerless generation", the chief of the flower transplanting palace, his elder sister invites the moon and his younger sister loves stars.


    Two poor people!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his mother didn''t have any characteristics of crossing people, Fubao would have doubted whether his mother had been taken away by someone.


    The name of the little boy was given to Mr. Xu by Mrs. Xu.


    Mr. Xu slapped his mouth and finally gave a rather domineering Name: Yuanrong.


    Yuan is the same generation as Xu and his brother.


    "Dad, are you serious?"


    Boss Xu stares. Are they brothers?


    "After that, this is your younger martial brother!"


    Since it is to train girls, it is natural to treat people with sincerity.


    "Little younger martial brother, let''s go out with me!"


    Compared with the tangle of old Xu, old Xu''s second son is very straightforward, and directly takes Yuanrong children out of old Xu''s yard.


    No one knows what Xu Laoer did with Yuanrong, but when they came back, Yuanrong yelled, not to mention how kind.


    Of course, calling boss Xu becomes the eldest martial brother.As for the Third Elder martial brother, Fubao finally thought of his poor third brother.


    Xu Laosan has already returned to Fucheng.


    Before the local examination, he had to stay there and wait for news. By the way, he would get together with the students of the same period in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    It''s all about connections.


    If it''s fate, it''s also a kind of friendship.


    Lu Shu, of course, is still with Xu Laosan.


    Yunshi is calculating Xu Laosan. Similarly, uncle Lu is also calculating Yunshi.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Senior brother, Second Senior brother, third senior brother


    Fubao always has a sense of being on a journey to the west, but the first elder martial brother doesn''t have the magic power of Monkey Sun. The second elder martial brother doesn''t like eating and lusting. As for the Third Elder martial brother, it''s not hard work.


    Only Yuanrong has the flavor of little white dragon. Well, it''s still a cute version of little white dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the teeth came again.


    Not many children were brought this time, but they were all left behind.


    Of course, this time it''s not Fubao who is in charge of the selection. It''s Mr. Xu who made the decision directly.


    Because these children are only one or two years old.


    Although it takes a lot of money to raise them, they will not become immature white eyed wolves when they grow up.


    After knowing that Lao Xu''s family had bought a group of little dolls, King Yan could not help but feel pity for his son.


    Others don''t know what master Xu is doing, but king Yan does.


    This is to train people for his family''s Fubao. People who have been trained since childhood can only be used when they are older. For example, Leng que, Leng Jue and other bodyguards around the king of Yan grew up around him.


    Unfortunately, the king of Yan has never been able to find out whether Leng que really betrayed him.


    Leng que disappeared after his accident.


    When the news of his death came out, there was still no cold vacancy.


    At present, it has become a headless case. But in the heart of King Yan, it''s not over. He always wants to find out the cold and ask clearly.


    If Leng que betrayed him, why?


    So many brothers who grew up together, because of Leng Xu''s betrayal, died in the underworld killer''s plot.


    This account, this feud, is not finished by destroying the hell.


    What''s more, there are still five sense organs king and wheel King alive in the ten halls of hell!

 Chapter 320

    Capital, Dingbei Marquis''s house, backyard house, the bedroom of the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess reclined gracefully on the bamboo woven imperial concubine''s couch with one hand on her cheek, and looked faintly at the little girl kneeling in front of her.


    After a while, the eldest princess gently lifted her other hand and waved.


    Kneeling on the ground, the little girl quickly got up and stepped back out of the room.


    When the little girl stepped down, the eldest princess sat up slowly and looked at the maid standing beside her.


    "Yingxue, you say, how can this be done?"


    "Back to your highness, I think that since your highness is not willing to do it, it''s better to go to another person!"


    "Who''s going?"


    "I will die for your highness!"


    "Then let her die!"


    The eldest princess said calmly, "it''s no use keeping my disobedient daughter!"


    "Yes


    The maid Yingxue answered immediately without hesitation.


    In the whole process, the eldest princess was calm, as if she was a complete stranger.


    Soon, the maid Yingxue left the room.


    The eldest princess raised her hand and brushed her face gently. Her delicate face became more and more ferocious.


    "No one can stop me!"


    "Better teach me to bear the burden of the world than teach the world to bear me!"


    In the quiet bedroom, only the breath of the eldest princess sounded, very quiet.


    Outside the bedroom, there was no one in the yard.


    This huge courtyard is empty, without the command of the eldest princess, and no one can step into it at will, including Xu Shuo, the Marquis of Dingbei.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Anshun county.


    Yuyan princess with to Anshun County horse Chaiwei and a pair of their children, rushed over.


    Since she was adopted to Zhao, Jun Ma is Xu''s brother-in-law, and their children are Xu''s nephew and niece.


    When they arrived in Anshun County, they should all come to see Mr. Xu.


    "Aunt!"


    Fubao, who is playing with his younger martial brother Li Nian at the entrance of the village, sees Princess Yuyan and politely comes forward to see her.


    Yuyan Princess saw little fat Dun Li Nian, but was stunned, because the little thing looked like the king of Yan.


    Princess Yuyan, who is a cousin of emperor Yongping and Emperor Yan, naturally met the two emperors when she was a child, although both of them were over ten years old.


    But Li Nian is so similar.


    Even a child who is just sensible will feel that Li Nian and Yan Wang look like each other.


    "Fubao, whose family does this little brother belong to?"


    When King Yan was assassinated in Jiangcheng mansion, both father and son fell into the river. There was no one alive or dead. Although the court has reached a conclusion, there are still some people who firmly believe that King Yan may still be alive, especially whirlwind riding.


    now, as like as two peas in the same view as Li Nian, Yu Yan Princess sees how much he can not think of.


    "This is my younger martial brother, my master''s son!"


    Fubao won''t give up the king of Yan. After all, it''s fun for her cheap aunt to find out for herself.


    "Oh


    Yuyan princess did not immediately show how excited, but her mood is undoubtedly agitated.


    When Princess Yuyan and her party entered the village, Fubao immediately sent xiaopangdun back to Meili Shifu and told her cheap aunt about xiaopangdun.


    Seemingly unintentional words, in fact is to remind the king of Yan, your son exposed!


    The king of Yan seemed to have expected this situation for a long time, but he was very calm.


    After giving xiaopangdun to his beautiful master, Fubao goes home to watch good plays. How can he get rid of her?


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Xu''s family at the moment.


    Princess Yuyan has introduced her County Ma Chaiwei to Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. At the same time, she called her son and daughter to meet him.


    "Lingwu (lingshuang) calls on his uncle and aunt!"


    The two children, both in their teens, look very polite.


    "Well, no gift!"


    Mr. Xu nodded his head like a model, and then looked at Mrs. Xu.


    Although I don''t like to see Princess Yuyan, who was forced to take over, there''s no need to involve the children. Therefore, we still have to give a gift.


    Before that, Lao Xu''s family was an ordinary family of farming and reading, but there was no good treasure to hold.


    Therefore, Mrs. Xu could only take out two pearls from the belly of the giant clam, one for each person, which was the right gift.


    Princess Yuyan and Jun Ma Chai Wei are all insightful people. When they see this pearl, they know that it''s unusual.This gift is not comparable to gold and silver.


    Of course, the bracelets that Princess Yuyan gave Fubao were not bad.


    However, Yu Yan princess to Xu elder brother three people''s meeting gift, one person a yard, but some lost the grade.


    Here, Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang greet old Xu and his two cousins after meeting old Xu and his wife.


    Then, Xu and Xu took their own family to pay a solemn visit to Chai Wei.


    Fubao also followed up to join in the bustle.


    It''s natural to get another gift.


    It''s just a simple gold pendant, but it''s made of gold.


    At the end of the ceremony, Princess Yuyan looks at old Xu sitting there and Fubao playing with her children. Princess Yuyan finally decides to tell old Xu about her mother''s thoughts.


    "Don''t you care?"


    After hearing what Princess Yuyan said, master Xu was really shocked.


    From the moment Princess Yuyan was forced to adopt, he guessed that the other party might be for his mother''s dowry. I didn''t think about it. I was really guessed by him.


    But, just for the dowry, as for the girl must be adopted?


    For the eldest princess he married, Mr. Xu really didn''t like her. Such a bosom, such a small stomach, where is a princess?


    "I have moved my heart before."


    Princess Yuyan is really sincere.


    "It''s just that big brother''s family is more like a family than YuYan''s!"


    "When I was a child, dad always came out early and returned home early, seldom came home!"


    "My mother is at home all day, but she''s not very close to my brother and sister."


    "Before I met my elder brother, I always thought that people in this world are the same as us. But when I got to Lingshui village, I didn''t blame you, though you deliberately made me go to dry the hay


    "I am you, someone has a mind to calculate me, I may be more than brother you do!"


    "And it''s very kind of you to just let me dry the hay!"


    Hearing Princess YuYan''s comment, master Xu was a little suspicious. Am I really kind?

 Chapter 321

    Yes, I am a kind man indeed!


    After a short period of doubt, Mr. Xu was very happy.


    After all, the feeling of being praised is really quite beautiful.


    The Yuyan princess who said these words, in the eyes of master Xu, is not as annoying as before. At least, she was honest.


    "You''re not afraid of your mother''s anger when you tell me this?"


    Mr. Xu had a faint smile on his face, staring at Princess Yuyan.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Yu Yan princess a bitter smile, "can, I always can''t because fear my mother angry, let oneself right and wrong not to divide?"


    "I''ve heard about my elder brother''s mother in Beijing. It''s just that I don''t know much about it many years ago. "


    "However, the younger sister wants to persuade the elder brother not to be too persistent about these things."


    "People should always live in the present, too persistent in the past..."


    "I understand!"


    Without waiting for Princess Yuyan to finish her speech, master Xu interrupted her directly, overturning what he had just judged. This woman, as always, is disgusting.


    "Don''t say these words in the future!"


    Beautiful words, everyone can say.


    But no one can understand what master Xu has experienced except himself. Again, the Revenge of killing my mother is unparalleled. He always had to find out the twists and turns of the enmity.


    He used to be limited by the oath to his mother, but now he has found a way to avoid it.


    Well, to say the least, he can let go of his mother''s hatred, but what about Fubao?


    Once those people, harmed his mother, now, may aim at his daughter again.


    How can he not be persistent?


    He not only has to be persistent, he can even break the oath to his mother when necessary.


    "Well, I won''t say it!"


    Princess Yuyan saw that master Xu was going to be angry, so she didn''t speak any more.


    However, without waiting for master Xu to be quiet for a moment, Princess Yuyan spoke again and said: "that..."


    "Well?"


    Mr. Xu frowned and looked over.


    Princess Yuyan quickly laughed and said, "brother, didn''t I just annoy my mother? Can I stay with you for a while? "


    "I promise, no more chaos!"


    Princess Yuyan, who knew what the eldest princess was, knew that she would not be punished if she didn''t listen to her instructions, so she decided to go to master Xu to hide.


    Wait for her mother''s anger to pass, and then try to please her mother.


    But Princess Yuyan will never know that in the heart of the eldest princess, her daughter has no need to exist.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Mr. Xu, looking at the pitiful Princess Yuyan, and looking at her as a big person with a cautious look, felt sorry for her.


    Although there is a father and a mother, looking at the appearance of Princess Yuyan, I''m afraid it''s not as good as when he was young.


    It''s just right to prove that you are a kind person!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyan lived in Lingshui village again, but this time, she didn''t have to go to the drying barn to dry the hay.


    Of course, these are small things. The most important thing is that she met the living King Yan.


    "Cousin Yan Wang , you, you...?! "


    Princess Yuyan seems to be silly when she sees the living King Yan.


    The king of Yan, with a smile, said, "cousin, are you surprised to see my king alive?"


    Surprise?


    It''s more like a shock!


    Princess Yuyan was really scared.


    As early as when she saw Li Nian, she wondered why this boy was so like the king of Yan. She was just about to find out. She thought that the king of Yan had appeared in front of her.


    "Your Highness the king of Yan!"


    County Horse Chai Wei see King Yan, it is a little calm.


    Chai Wei is one of the many people who don''t believe that King Yan is dead. Because he is also a martial arts practitioner. He knows the skills of the king of Yan. He doesn''t believe that such a figure as the king of Yan will be plotted by a group of killers.


    Now, it turns out, he''s right.


    "Chai Wei, you don''t seem surprised to see me!"


    "From the beginning, Chai Wei didn''t believe that his highness would be killed so easily!"


    "Why?"


    "Because if Chai Wei was in such a situation, he would not necessarily die!"


    "Not bad!"


    The king of Yan smiles and gives Chai Wei a meaningful look. "Don''t spread the news that the king is still alive. I haven''t enjoyed enough of my peaceful life yet


    "I understand!"


    "Cousin, can I tell my mother


    Princess Yuyan asked weakly.


    "No way!"


    The king of Yan glanced at Princess Yuyan, "if cousin can trust her, live here at ease!""Lingshui village, but a good place, beautiful scenery."


    "Of course, it''s also a good place to bury bones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what the king of Yan said, Princess Yuyan didn''t understand that she was threatened.


    However, did she dare to take King Yan''s words for granted?


    The answer is, No.


    Who is the king of swallow, the king of hell!


    In the north, the fierce name of the king of Yan can stop children from crying at night.


    As early as when Princess Yuyan was young, she had heard about the name of King Yan. In her cognition, the king of Yan is more fierce than Yongping emperor.


    She wants to live longer, watching her son marry his daughter-in-law and her daughter marry.


    Perhaps, she can also make her home the same as the Xu family.


    At this moment, Princess Yuyan decided to settle down in Lingshui village.


    Princess mansion?


    It still needs to be built, but the scale can be smaller, and the things and money saved should be enough for her to build an individual hospital in Lingshui village.


    That''s right, that''s it!


    Do as you think!


    Princess Yuyan immediately went to mother song and Xu Zhong and asked them to go to the County Yamen to tell the magistrate Zuo Qiu what they meant.


    Xu Zhong and mother song naturally have no opinions.


    Living in Lingshui village is better than living in the county.


    After all, the so-called prosperity of the county is only relative. In fact, that''s what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Princess Yuyan was happily living in Lingshui village, she came from the capital to the eldest princess of Anshun county. Her maid Yingxue arrived.


    After meeting mother you, Yingxue comes to Lingshui village for the first time.


    She will replace Princess Yuyan!


    Become a knife in the master''s hand and cut through the thorns!


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao has two more followers!


    Chai Lingwu, Chai lingshuang!


    The brother and sister have never lived in the village, and nothing is strange. Especially after seeing the old turtle and giant clam that Fubao raised in the backyard pond of the new house, they decided to be the supreme protector beside Fubao.


    Er, the so-called supreme is that the level is above the left and right Dharma protectors.


    Fubao will not comment on these two childish decisions.


    As for the two people want to ride the old turtle''s mind, Fubao is pretending not to see.


    Her two nephews want to sit on the back of the old turtle, they will be knocked over, not to mention the brother and sister?

 Chapter 322

    Princess Yuyan and her family live in the courtyard of Lingshui village, not far from Lao Xu''s family. They just live in the opposite courtyard of Lu Mudan and King Yan.


    This is also why the king of Yan would come to see Princess Yuyan directly, because this pair of doors live, but they don''t look up and look down.


    King Yan doesn''t want to make himself a thief.


    On the other hand, if he comes directly to the door and simply intimidates, he can achieve the desired effect. Why not?


    For his little cousin''s temperament, the king of Yan was very clear, not like his aunt at all. Sometimes, the king of Yan doubted whether it was her aunt''s own.


    After all, no matter the eldest princess or Xu Shuo, the Marquis of Dingbei, they are all people with great courage.


    Princess Yuyan, I''ve been brave since I was a child.


    Just as the king of Yan expected, after he scared his little cousin, she completely shrank in the village. If she went out, she would go to talk to Mrs. Xu.


    Occasionally, Princess Yuyan would come to talk to Lu Mudan while King Yan was away.


    But as long as the king of Yan comes back, Princess Yuyan is absolutely like a frightened rabbit. She seems to walk slowly, and she will be broken by the king of Yan.


    Fubao has seen this cheap aunt several times. She is as scared as a quail in front of the king of Yan.


    Thinking of her appearance when she first came to Lingshui village, and looking at her present appearance, Fubao sometimes doubted that she was really the same person?


    "Xiao Fubao, let''s go, auntie, please eat good food!"


    When the king of Yan suddenly appeared again, Princess Yuyan resolutely picked up Fubao, said hello to Lu Mudan, and then said hello to the king of Yan. She stepped on the wheel of wind and fire and jumped out of the yard of the Lu family.


    "I said to you, can you pay attention to it? What do you scare Yuyan into?"


    Some of Lu Mudan fought against injustice for Princess Yuyan.


    After several days of contact, Lu Mudan has seen that Princess YuYan''s nature is not bad. It''s just that, born in such a family, I don''t know enough about this society.


    To put it bluntly, the child lacks social beating.


    When she was in the capital, she was flattered by others as a princess.


    But in Lingshui village, none of the people that Princess Yuyan knew seemed to take her seriously.


    Because here, she is not the princess, but the sister of master Xu.


    Whether the villagers are polite or gentle to her, it''s all because of Mr. Xu.


    But what did king Yan do?


    If you come to the door well, scare people.


    Yanwang was said by Lu Mudan. He scratched his head and said, "I''m just bluffing her. How can I know that she''s so timid and not frightened?"


    Lu Mudan looks at the king of Yan white. It''s strange to believe him!


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao was hugged by Princess Yuyan and went out of Lu''s yard and directly into his yard.


    This time, she really did not take Fubao as a shield, but really made delicious food.


    "Come on, have a taste. This is the melon my mother specially sent from Xijiang. It''s delicious!"


    Princess Yuyan came home with Fubao in her arms and cut an emerald Hami melon for Fubao.


    That''s right!


    Yuyan Princess so-called delicious, actually Hami melon.


    Fubao is also very excited to see the fresh Hami melon.


    This is a good thing!


    Unfortunately, the quantity is too small.


    "Eat, eat, don''t look, I still left one for your father and your mother!"


    Yuyan Princess noticed Fubao''s small eyes and decisively stretched out her hand to pull the hair on her head.


    Fubao grinned, revealing a few irregular deciduous teeth, big or small. In my heart, I agree with this cheap aunt a little more. It''s good that such an aunt can come to a dozen!


    "Princess!"


    Just when Fubao is dealing with a Hami melon, Yingxue suddenly appears and greets Princess Yuyan.


    The cry was too abrupt, and it was a voice that Fubao had never heard, which made her little hand tremble.


    Then Fubao flew out with half a piece of Hami melon in his hand.


    It happened to fall at the foot of Yingxue.


    Bang!


    Yingxue stepped on Hami melon, her body was out of balance, and she fell flat.


    "Ah


    Fubao felt guilty when he saw that he had accidentally caused someone to fall.


    However, without waiting for Fubao to come forward, Princess Yuyan suddenly pours on Fubao who is walking towards Yingxue.


    The next moment, is a burst of scattered clattering noise.


    It turned out that when Yingxue fell, in order to maintain her balance, her hands were trying to grasp something and unfortunately covered the satin on the wall.


    This withdrawal has triggered a chain reaction.


    Yuyan princess on the wall of things, all pulled down.What baskets, jars, and so on, a good home, was beaten back to its original shape in an instant.


    This courtyard is just borrowed by Princess Yuyan. The original room must be an ordinary farmhouse, but how can you stand Princess YuYan''s nitpicking?


    So, she had people make plain satin, just like wallpaper, to cover all the walls, and then, the roof was covered with satin, so that the dust would not fall.


    But now, because of Yingxue''s fall, the room was beaten back to its original shape.


    "Are you all right, aunt?"


    At the moment when the things on the wall and beam are smashed down, Princess Yuyan is desperate to protect herself. How can Fubao not be moved?


    She recognized this aunt from the bottom of her heart for the first time. Although she had many problems, her mother and her father were not good things. But this aunt is a good person.


    "I''m fine!"


    "What about little Fubao? Didn''t you scare me? "


    "No, I''m fine!"


    Fubao was scared.


    For a while, she thought it was an earthquake.


    However, they are OK, but Yingxue is very busy.


    Originally, he slipped and fell to the ground. As a result, the jar with rice hanging on the wall fell down again, and it hit his head steadily.


    "Cherry snow!"


    "Cherry snow!"


    The princess Yu Yan, who had gone back to her mind, found that her head was covered with cherry snow, and rushed to it.


    He sniffed. Well, he''s still breathing.


    When she found that Yingxue was still breathing, Princess Yuyan was relieved.


    As long as you live, it''s OK.


    Although Yingxue is just a maid, she is sent by her mother.


    Wait, no!


    Yuyan princess suddenly hit a soul stirring, Yingxue is her mother''s side responsible for dealing with those disobedient little girl, but this time, her mother sent Yingxue, not only did not punish her, but also gave her favorite melon.


    Is this really her mother?


    Princess Yuyan turned to Fubao and said in a low voice, "xiaofubao, if you do something wrong, your mother will not beat you, and you will be sent delicious food. What do you think this means?"

 Chapter 323

    Fubao was still thinking about this problem, so she listened to Princess Yuyan and said, "really, I''m stupid too. What''s the use of asking you this question?"


    "Forget it, don''t care about it!"


    "Save Yingxue first!"


    Yuyan said to herself, and went to help Yingxue fall on the ground.


    Fubao stood by and looked for a while. Then he ran out and called beautiful master to the opposite door.


    When Princess Yuyan went to help Yingxue, another picture appeared in Fubao''s mind.


    At the beginning, Fubao followed her mother and sister-in-law to the rouge powder shop called yunshang. As a result, there was an accident in the shop.


    Later, it was proved that Yun''s intention to his third brother was wrong, and he tried to get close to her third brother, so as to get into their home.


    In other words, the Yun family has evil intentions towards their family.


    So there was an accident in her shop.


    Now this maid, Yingxue, is still unlucky by her hand.


    Who is she?


    She is God''s favorite baby!


    Unless someone wants to harm her, she doesn''t take the initiative to target or curse anyone. Then, if that person comes into contact with her, it is absolutely impossible for her to suffer this kind of reckless disaster, or she caused it by herself.


    In other words, Yingxue has evil intentions for her, so she is punished.


    When you think about the question that Princess Yuyan asked, Fubao feels a little scared.


    What the hell is the eldest princess?


    Isn''t she trying to do something for her daughter?


    In Fubao''s cognition, Wu Zetian, the female emperor of the Tang Dynasty, did this kind of thing.


    Of course, there is no final conclusion as to whether it is true or not. However, it should be true that Wu Zetian''s eldest daughter died in her infancy.


    If the eldest princess really wants to get rid of Princess Yuyan, Fubao can only say that she has met a woman who is more cruel than Wu Zetian.


    There is such a person who has been watching. She can''t sleep and eat well!


    Curse, must curse!


    No matter what the eldest princess wants? Anyway, I didn''t have a good heart.


    So the curse is right!


    After calling the beautiful master to help Princess Yuyan deal with Yingxue''s affairs, Fubao goes home. He must tell his father about it.


    Others may not believe her, but my father certainly does.


    It''s better to catch Yingxue, whip her and ask her what she''s doing here?


    It must be made clear whether it is good or evil to send honeydew melons from afar.


    Fubao runs fast with short legs.


    On the way home, Fubao finally understood his father''s good intentions.


    No wonder I want to buy those dolls back. They are all for her.


    No, it''s better to rely on yourself than on others. You still have to work hard to cultivate your innate Qi and become the most powerful person in the world. At that time, your fist will be the truth.


    Don''t you agree?


    Hit you!


    Fubao, who ran home, found his father for the first time and told him his conjecture. Because in some links, Fubao was just guessing, so it was really troublesome to explain clearly.


    But a father is a father.


    After listening to Fubao''s words, master Xu''s first reaction was to believe it.


    "Well, don''t be afraid, Xiao Fubao. Dad will find out this for you."


    "Isn''t it to let Yingxue tell the truth?"


    "Look at Dad, it''s OK!"


    Mr. Xu went out immediately, went straight to the town, went to Mr. Zhong and asked for some special herbs.


    "Dad, what''s this?"


    Looking at the things in his father''s hand, Fubao is very curious. At this time, can people make real vomit?


    If it''s true, it''s amazing!


    "Oh, this is Marlow, something that can make people hallucinate. Wait a moment, give Yingxue a smell, and then wait and see the good play!"


    Master Xu took Fubao directly to Princess YuYan''s yard.


    At the moment, Yingxue is still in a daze. She seems to wake up, and her head is a little dizzy.


    When master Xu came, he directly gave Malo to Yingxue. Then, she asked Princess Yuyan to imitate the tone of the eldest princess.


    What are you asking?


    Naturally, Mr. Xu said it, and Princess Yuyan repeated it.


    "Yingxue, how are things going?"


    Don''t say, Princess Yuyan imitated the voice of the eldest princess, and let the king Yan standing behind nod.


    It''s a pity that Princess Yuyan is just like that. She doesn''t have the momentum of the eldest princess.


    But for the fans stare, and smell of Malo''s cherry snow, but it is a will Yuyan princess as her master eldest princess."Back to your highness, I just saw the princess, but I haven''t had a chance to do it yet!"


    "But don''t worry, your highness. I will do it tonight!"


    "Tell me about your specific plan!"


    "The maidservant will put medicine in the food. When the princess and the horse are asleep, the maidservant will take the princess away. Then, the maidservant will act as the princess and stay in Lingshui village, waiting for the opportunity to move!"


    "Yes, where''s Yuyan? Don''t leave your feet behind


    Mr. Xu thought a little and said the above words.


    Yu Yan Princess Leng next, but see Xu old son sharp eyes, or imitate her mother''s tone, said this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ve brought some water to melt bones."


    "At that time, I will be princess Yuyan, your most loyal daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing Yingxue''s words, Princess Yuyan felt cold all over. If Lu Mudan hadn''t held her hand, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Her mother, let Yingxue come, is to replace her.


    How to replace it?


    Let her die, from then on, Yingxue is her!


    Is she really born to her mother?


    At this moment, Princess Yuyan is like falling into the ice cellar.


    Other people present, including King Yan and master Xu, were shocked to the point that they had no words.


    For a long time, when Princess Yuyan was crying, master Xu took Fubao and retired.


    The king of Yan followed closely.


    "Your Highness, the royal family, are all so cruel?"


    Mr. Xu looked at the king.


    Without thinking, the king of Yan shook his head and said, "there is no such thing!"


    "Then, how to explain the matter of the eldest princess?"


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son!"


    Master Xu is walking fast with Fubao in his arms.


    What happened today really made Mr. Xu feel a little scared.


    Princess Yuyan, is she really the daughter of the eldest princess?


    If she is really the daughter of the eldest princess, how can she be so hard hearted? Let the maid kill her own daughter, and then replace her own daughter, isn''t she worried about showing her flaws?


    What does this woman want to do?


    Just for the dowry?


    Master Xu didn''t believe it when he was killed.


    There must be some secret in it.


    Maybe his little uncle knows something.


    Otherwise, why would he give the dowry to Fubao at this time?


    "Zhao Bingju, you''d better not be involved in it!"


    At this moment, master Xu wants to kill people.

 Chapter 324

    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    Fubao, who is held by his own father, soon finds out that his father is not in the right mood. Although I don''t know what my father is thinking, I''m sure he should be angry now.


    As a good girl, she has to calm her father''s anger.


    What''s more, there''s a reason to say, don''t make decisions when you''re angry.


    Fubao shouts a few times, and master Xu finally recovers from his anger. His killing intention recedes like a tide, and his waistcoat is soaked in sweat in an instant.


    "Dear, you are really my father''s blessing!"


    "I was my father''s blessing!"


    Fubao was relieved to see his father finally return to normal.


    My father just now is really scary.


    Anyway, Fubao is so big. After two lives, he has never seen such a scary person. If it wasn''t for his father, Fubao would be scared to cry.


    Don''t think she''s an adult, she won''t be scared to cry.


    After all, a girl is also a baby!


    "Dad, shall we stay away from the princess?"


    "That man is so bad!"


    For the first time in Fubao''s history, he found that this man''s heart could be so vicious. In order to achieve the goal, even the daughter can give up.


    Tiger poison does not eat son. This woman is more vicious than tiger.


    "Well, let''s stay away from her!"


    Master Xu laughs, "later, Fubao, when you see her, hide and seek with her, so that she can''t find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Fubao is speechless.


    Dear father, you are such a dear father!


    Your daughter, do I have such a weak chicken?


    When I''m older, I can make this stupid Princess doubt life.


    No, I can make her doubt life now.


    Draw a circle, curse you!


    "Choking when drinking, choking when eating, falling when walking, having nightmares when sleeping, either constipation or diarrhea..."


    Being held by his father, Fubao opens his mind.


    As the most hated person in her history, she must curse, curse!


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, Dingbei Marquis''s residence.


    After a good grooming, the eldest princess is on her way to the palace to meet the Empress Dowager.


    As the eldest princess, her guard of honor is still very standard.


    The guards and retinues cleared the road directly.


    There was no one in the street, no car, not even the Hawker''s cry.


    A moment ago, the streets were still full of people. This moment, it seems that the buildings are empty.


    As a matter of fact, everyone has been driven to both sides of the road and there is no noise.


    "That''s how it feels


    "All eyes are on me


    In the carriage, the eldest princess looked satisfied.


    If possible, she would like to walk in the street like this every day.


    But, No.


    It''s true that she is the eldest princess, but it''s also true that today''s holy aunt.


    Unfortunately, she is still in the hands of others, her life and death, her honor and disgrace are also in her hands, she is always careful to face, for fear of making mistakes.


    This is not the life she wants!


    As a descendant of emperor Taizu, she once served as a woman for half of the sky. Why is it that only men can reach the ninth five year plan, but women can''t?


    The guillotine in the dream, she doesn''t want to experience the second time.


    She changed her life step by step. Today, she wants to ascend to the highest position.


    The king of Yan is gone!


    Whirlwind ride, also have no backbone.


    In a few days, it''s time for the cold to come out.


    Leng que, this chess piece, is really very useful!


    Considering her future plans, the eldest princess''s carriage gradually approached the palace.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the princess''s group was about to arrive at Ping''an Street leading to the Imperial Palace, a servant ran and stopped the princess''s group.


    "The order of the patriarch''s office, the eldest princess receives the order!"


    The waiter held a gold medal high in his hand and spoke in a shrill voice.


    In the carriage, the eldest princess''s face was full of bitterness, but she quickly covered it up and walked down from the carriage.


    "Li Zi takes orders!"


    The eldest princess got out of the carriage and bowed to the servant.


    Of course, the object of her salute is the gold medal, which represents the gold medal of zongrenfu.


    But even so, the eldest princess still felt extremely humiliating.


    "If the eldest princess disturbs the people for no reason and violates Article 7 of the first paragraph of the rules of the patriarchal clan, she will be fined a thousand gold!"


    "Li Zi admits punishment!"


    The eldest princess''s mouth is slightly raised.


    it was as like as two peas.Her elder brother is really poor and crazy.


    Just a thousand gold!


    When the waiter finished speaking, he told the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess showed a rare magnanimity. Instead of bothering with the servant, she turned back to the carriage.


    However, at the moment of turning around, the graceful and gorgeous skirt corner of Princess Chang was caught by the sharp corner of a bluestone on the street.


    But no one noticed this small situation.


    Waiting for the eldest princess to walk up all the time, the skirt was pulled, straightened and torn. Then the eldest princess fell to the ground, and the surrounding people found out this small situation.


    However, the eldest princess has already fallen.


    Although he didn''t grab the ground with his head, his hands were on the bluestone ground, and his palms were all broken and bloody.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Seeing the bright red in her palm, the eldest princess seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    Twice!


    In a short period of half a month, she has been injured twice in a row. Will the nightmare start again?


    No one knows that the eldest princess of the boy is always in bad luck. She walks and wrestles, chokes on food and water, and gets hurt if she does anything.


    But also because of this, she really received the Holy Family from her father.


    But no matter how many people around her look, as long as she doesn''t pay attention, she will be injured and bleed.


    It was not until later that she took part of Zhao''s fortune that she turned the corner and everything went smoothly.


    Of course, in return, she chose to marry Xu Shuo, Zhao''s husband.


    When she first married, she thought that she was in exchange for equal value. But later, she found out that Xu Shuo knew everything. Even among those who divided up Zhao''s fortune, there was this man.


    From that moment, her heart was completely cold.


    It turns out that pillow people are also untrustworthy.


    People, can believe, only themselves, and only themselves.


    "Go back, go back!"


    The dazed eldest princess no longer wants to enter the palace. She is injured. She has to find someone to help her.


    She shouldn''t have been hurt!


    Her fortune has been good since a long time ago.


    Why is that?


    She planned step by step, and soon she would be in the ninth five year plan. They promised her that she would be lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    When the eldest princess''s team turned around in a hurry, the news soon reached the palace.


    "Fall down?"


    "Hurt?"


    The Empress Dowager just nodded her head and said, "in this case, take some good herbs from the private library of our palace and send them to us."

 Chapter 325

    Lingshui village, Yuyan princess''s temporary courtyard, Yingxue has regained consciousness.


    Just see her present situation, suddenly some panic, she was injured, shouldn''t be lying in bed to rest? But why are you tied to this stone mill?


    "Princess, Princess!"


    Cherry snow urgent voice mouth, but in the head is recalling what happened before.


    Unfortunately, she only remembers that she came to find Princess Yuyan. It seems that she stepped on something and fell down. Then she didn''t have any impression of what happened.


    Is his purpose exposed? Mission failed?


    Yingxue can''t help but feel flustered and anxious.


    She''s here to share her worries for the eldest princess. How can she die before she can succeed?


    Think of the eldest princess, cherry snow is a little bit at ease. She is the person beside the eldest princess. Even if she made a mistake, Princess Yuyan didn''t dare to deal with her at will.


    No matter what Princess Yuyan knows, as long as she denies it and refuses to admit it, then there is still a ray of life.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess --"


    Yingxue shouts several times, but she doesn''t see any response. She can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    After a long time, the gate of the courtyard opened, and mother sun and Xu Zhong came in together. Behind them was mother you.


    Mother you was shocked to see Yingxue tied to a stone mill.


    In terms of the degree of favor in front of the eldest princess, you''s mother can''t compare with Yingxue.


    In Dingbei Marquis''s mansion, except for Yingxue, other people, including mother you and several other moms who are regarded as the right-hand by the eldest princess, need to report to see the eldest princess.


    If there is no permission from the eldest princess, who dares to step into the eldest princess''s yard without permission, it is absolutely sure to die.


    "Mother sun, Xu Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    "How can you treat Yingxue like this?"


    You''s mother looks at sun''s mother and Xu Zhong reproachfully. She''s going to help Yingxue untie the rope.


    However, Princess Yuyan came in from outside the courtyard.


    "Mother you, you are so brave!"


    "Princess?"


    Hearing Princess YuYan''s voice, you''s mother takes a step, turns around and looks at her. She says in a hurry, "princess, Yingxue is the most effective person around your highness. Even if she makes any mistakes, you should..."


    "She''s going to kill me. Mother you thinks, what should I do?"


    Yuyan Princess directly interrupted you mother''s words.


    You mother is silly on the spot, this, how is this possible?


    No matter how much Yingxue is favored, it''s also a slave. She wants to kill Princess Yuyan. This, this is to kill the master and cut off her head.


    Plop!


    Mother you knelt on the ground and looked tremblingly at Princess Yuyan, saying: "princess, I really don''t know that Yingxue is so damned, I don''t know that I didn''t mean to!"


    "Princess, I am wronged, I am wronged!"


    Yingxue, who was tied up, took the opportunity to cry out, "maidservant has no intention of offending the princess, Princess Mingjian!"


    "Well, tell me, what are they?"


    Princess Yuyan raised her hand and pointed to a small package not far away from Yingxue, which was brought by Yingxue.


    In the small package, there are all kinds of things prepared by Yingxue to replace Princess Yuyan.


    A thin human skin mask, a bottle of bone water, and some shady little things.


    That human skin mask is really super exquisite. If Lu Mudan didn''t show it to Princess Yuyan, Princess Yuyan didn''t know that there was such a magical thing in the world.


    As long as you wear this human skin mask, Yingxue can become her.


    No one can find that she is no longer her unless she is the closest and familiar person.


    Is there anyone close to Princess Yuyan?


    the answer is No.


    Even the county horse and her children, she was not particularly close to them. Under the guidance of her mother, Princess Yuyan didn''t like her horse very much, but she was quite indifferent to their children.


    Once Princess Yuyan didn''t think much, but now, she can''t help thinking less.


    She even wondered if her mother had long thought of replacing her when necessary.


    Is her daughter really her own?


    In terms of appearance alone, she and her mother are five or six times alike.


    So Princess Yuyan didn''t doubt that she was the eldest princess.


    But she is her daughter. Just because she doesn''t want to fight for Fubao''s dowry, her mother doesn''t want her. She even wants to kill her and let others replace her.


    What on earth is this for?


    Princess Yuyan doesn''t understand!


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what it is. You can''t do me wrong!"


    , "the servant girl, who commands the Royal Highness Princess, is to send you love melon. Before I called you, I was ready to say goodbye to you"Farewell? Good, good! "


    Yuyan Princess ha ha a smile, "just don''t know this to go to huangquan, the distance is not far, but it is to thank you to help this princess to explore the way!"


    "Xu Zhong, take her on the road!"


    Murder, Princess Yuyan has never done it before.


    But for her, it''s not unusual.


    decides in the North Hou Fu, her mother, oh, no, the princess of the great princess has no less staff to kill those disobedient slaves.


    , "princess, I am the princess of the great princess!"


    "You have no right to deal with me!"


    "I''ll take care of you, OK?"


    Yuyan princess heard Yingxue retort, can''t help jumping.


    "Yes


    "You shouldn''t die like this, you should die like me!"


    "Bone water, I don''t know if even bones can melt?"


    Princess Yuyan was laughing, her right wrist was shaking, and she had a dagger in her hand.


    As the daughter of Dingbei Marquis, Princess Yuyan is not a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. As a child, she also practiced martial arts.


    It''s just that I''m getting older and I''m getting better every day.


    If not, just drying a piece of hay before, how could the hands blister?


    "Princess, let the maidservant come!"


    Seeing that Yuyan county''s main task was to attack Yingxue in person, mother sun stopped her, "this kind of thing, you shouldn''t have come. Let the maidservant do it


    "Mother sun, do you dare to attack me?"


    , "Your Highness Princess knows that she can''t spare you!"


    Seeing sun''s mother take the dagger from Princess Yuyan and walk towards her, Yingxue can''t help threatening the exit.


    "I''ve been waiting for today since the day you killed my daughter!"


    Mother sun approaches Yingxue and stabs her into her abdomen.


    Yingxue screams, but mother sun pulls back the dagger. Instead of stirring the dagger to give Yingxue a good time, she goes to get the bone melting water and pours it on the wound on Yingxue''s stomach.


    The white smoke rising, cherry snow in extreme pain ferocious death, the body eventually turned into a pool of liquid, only a few bones.


    The scene was ferocious.


    Mother you vomited directly!


    Yuyan princess did not vomit, but suddenly laughed.


    "Mother sun, let me put on the mask


    "From now on, this princess is Yingxue!"

 Chapter 326

    The human skin mask is very delicate, but it can''t hide some people''s eyes.


    Yuyan princess''s idea is very simple, that is, she will be like her mother''s wish, let Yingxue replace her, she would like to see, what does her mother want to do.


    What kind of person can you give up your own daughter at will!


    "My sister is also a cruel person!"


    When master Xu knew what Princess Yuyan had done, he was also quite moved.


    Again, Princess Yuyan seems to have both parents. If it really counts, it may not be as happy as his childhood.


    Although his father does not, his mother is really good to him.


    "Not to be human!"


    Thinking of those people in the capital, master Xu is full of hatred.


    However, seeing his daughter climbing up and down from old turtle''s back in the yard, Xu''s hatred dispersed.


    No matter how these people don''t behave, as long as they don''t provoke the quiet life of their family, what matters to them even if they make a hole in the sky?


    The sky is falling and the tall man is carrying it.


    Even if the world is in chaos now, he can protect the whole family.


    If it''s great, just drill into the mountain. You beat your, we beat ours.


    Mr. Xu is more or less open now. Anyway, before his daughter grew up, he didn''t want to make trouble.


    What''s Fubao doing?


    It seems that he is playing games with the old turtle, but in fact he is practicing crawling and climbing.


    Seeing the ferocity of the eldest princess, Fubao''s heart became super firm, that is, he had to work hard to become a top master of suppressing the world.


    He is more powerful than his master. He really stands on the top of the world.


    At that time, she will do whatever she wants, no matter what plot you have. As long as I think you have done something bad, that is what you have done.


    No rebuttal!


    For example, if the eldest princess did this thing, if she had the force to suppress the world, she could force the emperor to abolish the eldest princess and let her go home to farm and produce a baby honestly.


    Er, the eldest princess should be able to give birth at her age!


    Fubao blinked. It seemed that he was off topic.


    Anyway, she wants to become the strongest, the one hiding in the dark as a grandfather, and directly find out and beat.


    Although there is no evidence, Fubao instinctively thinks that this person is not a good bird.


    In order to become stronger, Fubao worked hard.


    Then, sleep soundly at night.


    After being so enthusiastic for more than half a month, Fubao obviously felt stronger.


    With one punch, Chai Lingwu''s cousin went to his mother to complain.


    Fubao, who knew that he was in trouble, fled home and hid with his mother.


    However, after this verification, Fubao found that he was really the best martial arts talent in the world.


    In the future, we can''t do anything with the children. If we all cry, won''t she become a little devil in the village?


    She, Fubao, is cute.


    Princess Yuyan soon leads Chai Lingwu to Lao Xu''s home. However, she doesn''t come to ask for a crime. Instead, she gives Chai Lingwu to elder Xu.


    "Nephew, this child is too delicate. Give your aunt some practice!"


    "A teenager can still be beaten and cried by Fubao. I''ve lost my face!"


    Chai lingwuda''s cousin drooped his head and muttered in a low voice: "mother, it''s really painful for my cousin to beat someone. Would you like to let my cousin beat you?"


    "Is it?"


    "Good!"


    Princess Yuyan immediately looked at Fubao and said with a smile, "little Fubao, come to my aunt!"


    Fubao looks at his mother, pretending to be afraid.


    Old lady Xu touched her daughter''s head and said, "go ahead. Aunt wants to talk to you."


    "Oh


    Fubao just stepped forward, very clever.


    "Xiao Fubao, come on, hit your aunt and let her see how strong Xiao Fubao is!"


    "Er


    Fubao can''t help hesitating. Do you want to exert yourself or not?


    If you don''t work hard, your big cousin will become a bad kid who lies.


    If you exert yourself, will you cry for your cheap aunt?


    Forget it, I''m a real baby!


    You must be honest in life, and you can''t cheat at will. This is what my parents taught me.


    "Auntie, will you cry?"


    Fubao looks at Princess Yuyan and asks questions in Tongyan.


    "Don''t worry, aunt is an adult, not a child like your Lingwu cousin. She won''t cry!"


    "But it hurts a little when I hit someone!"


    "It''s OK, aunt is not afraid of pain!"


    "Well, don''t cry!"


    Fubao raised his hand, clenched his fist, and smacked the arm of Princess Yuyan squatting in front of him."Hiss..."


    Princess YuYan''s face changed in a moment, and her face was distorted.


    Really, it hurts!


    "Are you all right, aunt?"


    "No, it''s OK!"


    Princess Yuyan raised her hand and touched the place where she got a punch on her arm, trying to make her expression smooth.


    "My aunt is very powerful. I really didn''t cry!"


    Fubao clenched his little fist, wondering if he wanted another one.


    But Princess Yuyan quickly stood up. She didn''t want to be beaten by Fubao again.


    "Sister in law, what does Fubao usually eat?"


    A little baby is less than one year old. The strength of this little fist is really big.


    Although this point son strength hits on the body, Yu Yan princess still can endure. However, this kind of strength appears on a baby''s body, which is very unreasonable.


    "Nothing special? That is to eat some egg soup, minced meat, fish in peach blossom, chicken and duck meat and so on! "


    "Niang, I said, cousin Fubao''s fist strength is the biggest, you still don''t believe it!"


    Chai Lingwu witnessed his whole life www.biqugew.xyz ]My mother''s expression changes, now naturally to come out to wash their own wrongs before.


    "Yes, yes, my mother wronged Lingwu!"


    Princess Yuyan passed by and hugged poor Chai Lingwu.


    Fubao watched and felt that he had done another good thing.


    See, I successfully let aunt cheap deepen the relationship between mother and son with big cousin.


    It''s just like the lines in some of the second comic books, which make the world feel pain and find each other''s fetters in the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well behaved treasure, later, can''t hit a person casually, know?"


    When Princess Yuyan leaves with Chai Lingwu, her mother, Mrs. Xu, pulls Fubao to the front. Just now, old lady Xu saw the change of Princess YuYan''s expression.


    "Well, never again!"


    Fubao didn''t expect that his accomplishments were so beautiful.


    A big friend crying with a punch!


    I think that in a short time, I will be able to punch Nanshan kindergarten, kick Beishan nursing home, and open her way to the empress.


    Maybe many years later, her biography will be like this.


    A generation of Fubao empress, it is from here out of her invincible Road, life without rivals, eventually become a Wulin myth!


    "Wow ha ha ha..."


    In Fubao''s heart, a villain was already laughing all over the floor.

 Chapter 327

    Xiangyi Prefecture, the city is close to you.


    Yongping 13 years of rural examination finally unveiled!


    Xu Yuanxu of Anshun, who just took the head of the case, made another great achievement and became the head of Xiangyi Prefecture''s rural examination, Jieyuan.


    According to the list, Xu Laosan himself is hard to believe.


    He also thought that he could win a big three yuan, but because the local examination was a temporary decision, his preparation was slightly insufficient. He has no hope for this famous Jieyuan.


    For a time, Xu Laosan doubted whether his second uncle had done something in it. The person who could examine the papers was the imperial court. Although his second uncle was the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, he definitely did not have such great energy.


    In other words, I really took the solution with my ability.


    Or some luck!


    Xu Laosan is happy in his heart and modest on his face.


    My father taught me that no matter when, you can''t go with the wind.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Shigong is watching behind him. As an apprentice, he should pay attention to his image.


    "Smelly boy is still at a certain level!"


    Uncle Lu was very surprised.


    Frankly speaking, he really didn''t expect Xu Laosan to win Jieyuan in the exam.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all the teachers who are good at teaching!"


    After being praised by his master, Xu Laosan quickly backhanded and flattered him.


    "Pure bullshit


    "I didn''t teach you a word about reading!"


    "You scholars, you just don''t have a truth in your mouth. All day long, you''re just talking about something. It''s hypocrisy!"


    "I..."


    Xu Laosan doubts life for a moment.


    What did he say? Isn''t he just being polite and showing his respect for the master by the way? Isn''t that the normal way to talk to people?


    Xu Laosan was wronged, but he did not dare to say.


    No way. This is Shigong.


    The most important thing, of course, is not to win.


    Xu Laosan, who won the Jieyuan exam, soon became a man of the year in Linyi city. Today, please, tomorrow, please


    In addition to these banquets, the chief examiner of the Ministry of rites also had to pay a visit and prepare a heavy thank-you gift.


    As the person who presided over the local examination, all the candidates were from this person''s family, so they can be called teachers and students.


    And this can be appointed by Emperor Yongping to go out as the examiner, it must be a kind of saint.


    Therefore, the choice of this gift should be more cautious.


    We can''t live without sincerity.


    Xu Laosan struggled with this for two days, until Shen Wansheng sent someone to send a gift, Xu Laosan finally solved the problem.


    After Xu Laosan had met the examiner, he found another chance to meet Shen Wansheng. Then he went back to Anshun county.


    ¡­¡­


    As a matter of fact, when Xu Laosan''s list was announced, the Yamen of Fucheng rushed to Lingshui village to report.


    Xu''s family was not surprised that he would win the third prize.


    However, Xu Laosan''s success in the Jieyuan exam really surprised everyone.


    Even Fubao was surprised.


    Before, she also felt that her third brother, the so-called seed of reading, was not worthy of the name, and some of them had a false name. But she did not think that these three brothers had come to make a big splash.


    Jieyuan!


    This is the head of a government. In other words, it is the provincial champion.


    "Darling, my three brothers are so beautiful!"


    Looking at the excited family, Fubao is also very happy. After all, my family has a seed for reading books. Maybe in the future, the three brothers will be able to come back as the number one scholar.


    Number one, if it appears in TV series, it is the birth of Wenqu star.


    Of course, when he was watching TV, he didn''t meet this bridge. Fubao was thinking that there would be a champion every two years. How many Wenqu stars are there in the sky? How can one come down in two years?


    But now, Fubao still wants his third brother to bear the name of Wenqu star.


    After all, that sounds like a lot.


    And as the family members of Wenqu stars, they must be able to shine.


    As for her, God''s favorite cub, she just needs to hide behind quietly, pray or curse from time to time.


    Wait!


    In the future, she will be said to be born of Wuqu star?


    This is fun!


    The more Fubao thinks about it, the more Coke he has.


    ¡­¡­


    And when everyone is happy for their third brother, no one will feel anything unusual about Fubao''s coke.


    If someone in the family wins, it''s still Jieyuan. It''s a big deal.


    So, a banquet!


    Water table!


    In the village, in the town


    Mr. Xu was afraid that other people would not know that his third son was promising. He spent seven days in the running water banquet until Mr. Xu returned from the city.Wang Juren is also very happy to know that his son-in-law has won Jieyuan.


    After a celebration banquet at Lao Xu''s house, he returned home and set up a water table outside his house for a whole day. Good wine and good food greeted the neighbors and made them really happy.


    Once upon a time, many people thought that Lao Wang''s eyes were dim. He chose a son-in-law and mud legs. Ha ha, now it turns out that his vision has always been the best.


    Wang''s husband won Ju Ren or Jie Yuan. Naturally, he was very happy.


    During this time, many of her former little sisters came to Lingshui village to visit Wang. In the past, these people were watching her jokes. Even if Xu Laosan was admitted as a scholar, they just changed their attitude a little.


    But now, Wang''s former little sisters are not calm.


    No matter whether they are really willing to come to see Wang''s complacent appearance, they all come.


    More people began to make friends and wanted to marry Xu Laosan and Wang''s children.


    Wang, who used to receive her little sister with a smile, immediately lost the interest of continuing to entertain her when she learned that these people were thinking about her children.


    To these things need her husband and father-in-law, mother-in-law to make up their minds, the topic will end, and then quickly find an excuse to send away waves of little sisters.


    "Xianggong, what do you think of this?"


    At night, Wang lay beside Xu Laosan and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. In the future, you will push these things on me. I''ll see if they have the courage to say these things in front of me."


    After taking the Jieyuan exam, Xu Laosan is also a man with some face now.


    Although Jieyuan is also a Juren, it is the fighter in Juren!


    This is an absolutely different status!


    Xu Laosan is full of confidence, but soon he found that there are many shameless people, and you can''t imagine how shameless he is.


    The first person to find Xu Laosan was not his classmate, but, er, his brother-in-law!


    Wang''s elder sister, who married Chen Yaozu, the eldest son of a rich family with the surname of Chen in the county, is now the mother of the family. And her man is the head of the family, relying on the ancestral fields and shops, life is very free and easy.


    Strictly speaking, Chen Yaozu and Xu Laosan are in close relationship.


    But before the two sides, there was no movement.


    But now, Chen Yaozu looks like a brother-in-law. He seems to have a deep friendship with Xu Laosan.

 Chapter 328

    "Yuanxu, you say that we are too distant from each other in this way."


    "Before, I always thought that I was a businessman with a stink of copper. I was afraid that you would not like to see me."


    "Now I know, brother-in-law, you are a sincere man!"


    "It''s my brother-in-law who uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Chen Yaozu took Xu Laosan and got close to him. He looked like two brothers were good and friendly.


    Xu Laosan just laughed and said, "if you have anything to say, just tell me. As you said, Xu Yuanxu is a sincere man."


    "So, let''s talk more directly. Don''t make these coloratures. What does the elder brother-in-law think?"


    If you say I am a sincere person, let''s talk in the way of a sincere person.


    Chen Yaozu was a fool in the moment. He said that Xu was honest and sincere, but he said it casually. The purpose of the compliment was naturally to pull in the relationship between them and explain why he didn''t move much in the past.


    What makes him collapse is that Xu Laosan actually thinks that he is a sincere person, and he has to speak in the way of a sincere person. So, is he sincere or polite?


    "Brother in law, if you want to say that, I won''t beat around the Bush!"


    Chen Yaozu laughed, "I''m here to ask if your little sister is engaged?"


    "There is a little cousin in my family. He is three years old and has a good reputation..."


    "Big brother-in-law, my little sister is not one year old yet, this baby kiss, moti!"


    "Besides, my little sister''s marriage is decided by my parents. When will it be my turn to be a brother?"


    "Elder brother-in-law, don''t mention such words again!"


    Xu Laosan was a sincere man. Before Chen Yaozu finished speaking, he directly met him.


    Chen Yaozu didn''t expect to wait for him.


    "Brother in law, that''s not what I said!"


    Chen Yaozu accompanied him with a smile, "now you are the Duke of Jieyuan. That''s the stars in the sky. I believe Uncle Xu and aunt Xu will pay more attention to your words."


    "After all, you have great prospects. It''s not your big brother and second brother that can match! "


    "If you want me to say, you should be the master of this family!"


    "Brother in law, it''s not a brother-in-law''s boasting. My little cousin will certainly be outstanding in the future!"


    "In the future, your brother-in-law, uncle and brother will be officials of the same Dynasty, which is also a good story, don''t you think?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Chen Yaozu say so, Xu Laosan couldn''t help laughing.


    He stood up, pointed to the direction of the door, said: "brother-in-law, I Xu Laosan is sincere, not stupid. Do you think I''m a fool when you say that? "


    "Well, don''t explain. Please go back!"


    "In the future, we''ll be the same as before. We don''t have to deal with each other much."


    If it wasn''t for the in laws, and he was a man of status, Xu Laosan would have been able to shout in the face of his brother-in-law.


    Who is this?


    You make it up to make it up to each other, and you even want to stir up the relationship between their brothers? What''s more, he encouraged him to challenge his parents'' status here!


    In this family, he, Xu Laosan, must be dead!


    Parents are the eldest, and their status is unshakable.


    Big brother, even big brother, second brother is also second brother. Although the second brother sometimes makes mistakes, he really doesn''t want to beat.


    As for the younger sister, it''s the lucky star of their family.


    And he is a brother!


    What about Jieyuan?


    Even when he became the number one scholar, he was still a younger brother. No one would want him to change his position in the family.


    After all, if you have something to do, you can ask the elder brother for advice and fight with the second brother for help. If you need good luck, you can go to brush your favor with the younger sister. How beautiful it is.


    He is not a fool, will put a good day, but must stir up the wind and rain at home.


    "Brother in law, you --"


    "even if I say something wrong, you don''t have to do that, do you?"


    "I''m sorry. Is that all right?"


    When Chen Yaozu heard Xu Laosan''s words, he was very confused.


    And in his heart, it is so thought, this person is afraid to be a fool!


    If you don''t take advantage of the great opportunity of being admitted to Jieyuan and hold the right to speak at home, do you have to wait to be admitted to the number one?


    Do not look at their own fortune!


    Of course, although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to show a little bit on his face. After all, although Jieyuan is also an example, the amount is absolutely different.


    "Apologizing is not necessary. The way is different


    "For your sake, I don''t care about today''s business. Take care of yourself


    "Go while I''m not angry!"Although Chen Yaozu didn''t show his true thoughts, how could Xu Laosan not see each other''s duplicity. Such people, or where cool where to stay.


    By the way, I have to tell my wife to stay away from the elder sister''s family. It''s not a good thing.


    When Chen Yaozu saw that Xu Laosan was serious, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He just left with a look of regret and disappointment.


    Xu Laosan naturally didn''t even care about the etiquette of seeing off guests.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to have any more contact with the family. He had a bad idea.


    Chen Yaozu would not be so angry if he only asked him about whether his younger sister was engaged or not. After all, this family has hundreds of women, which is a good thing.


    But Chen Yaozu tried to let him seize the power, which is a bit too much.


    If he doesn''t know how to intervene, his family will have to deal with it?


    As for Chen Yaozu''s comments on his elder brother and second brother, Xu Laosan couldn''t bear it.


    They are brothers, brothers.


    Every inch has its strength.


    He is a little gifted in reading, but where are his two brothers worse than others? In terms of stratagem and getting along with others, Xu Laosan feels inferior to his elder brother; in terms of force, it is estimated that even if he is tied up with his elder brother now, it is not enough for his second brother to beat him.


    But even so, when his elder brother wanted to beat his second brother, his second brother was not as honest as before.


    What''s this called?


    It''s called brotherhood. When other people see you, they will only envy you.


    Chen Yaozu, as his eldest son, took over the family property of the old Chen family. All his brothers wanted to see him live. Such a family is still prosperous now, but Xu Laosan is not cursing him. In a few years, you can see him.


    Home and everything!


    The wisdom and wisdom handed down by our ancestors for many years, but some people just don''t take it seriously.


    "Old three, old three, hurry up, what are you doing in the room?"


    Xu Laosan is thinking, outside came Xu Laoer''s cry, "today, there''s something good to eat!"


    Hearing the cry of his second brother, Xu Laosan went out quickly, and then looked at his second brother standing in the yard.


    At the moment, Xu Laoer is carrying a big boar''s ear, but the boar is still humming.


    "Alive?"


    His second brother actually got a live boar back!

 Chapter 329

    This is a live boar!


    Wild boar crazy, tigers are afraid of three points.


    In the past, when his second and eldest brothers went to the mountains, they didn''t get wild boars, but they were all killed by various means. Either dig a hole to stab to death, or sneak attack to knock to death, or shoot to death with bow and arrow, there is always one end, that is, wild boars are brought back by them.


    Now, his second brother has been able to catch wild boars alive.


    No, no!


    Xu Laosan found a wooden bucket to pick up the pig''s blood.


    It''s really a good food made of boar blood. It''s especially suitable for young children to eat. When they were young, they could eat it once in a while.


    In order to get back the boar''s blood, Mr. Xu had a lot of trouble.


    When you go hunting in the mountains, you need to bring small wooden barrels and fine salt. In case you meet a wild boar and kill him in the mountains, you can make xuewang on the spot and take it home.


    With such a contrast, Xu Laosan suddenly finds that his second brother''s Kung Fu is no longer inferior to their father''s.


    Sure enough, I am a brother!


    Xu Laosan felt more and more that he was very accurate in his position.


    When the brothers were busy picking up the wild boar, the news that Xu Laoer had captured a live wild boar came back also spread in Lingshui village.


    As soon as the news spread, it really made a stir in the whole village.


    One bear, two tigers and three wild boars!


    Although the villagers don''t often go hunting in the mountains, they all know that the boar is a fierce animal. When people encounter it, their first reaction is to hide.


    But look at Xu Laoer. He''s a good girl. He caught a wild boar alive. It''s said that he fought with the wild boar head on and beat the wild boar down with his fist.


    No, no!


    "Is he so reckless?"


    When Xu heard the news, he was walking his horse. Then he rode back home.


    When he got home, Xu was happy.


    There is a wonderful scene of Lao Tzu beating his son at home.


    At the door of the main hall, Mrs. Xu sat on a small stool, holding Fubao. Beside them stood Dabao and Erbao, while Mr. Xu stood with a smile. They were all watching the play.


    On the other side of the yard, Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law, Mr. Zhou''s, Mr. Li''s, and Mr. Xu''s third daughter-in-law, Mr. Wang, are also happily watching Mr. Xu beat Mr. Xu in the yard.


    "You fool, is that how wild boars fight?"


    "What can I do for you? How dare you catch those alive


    "When I was your age, your father was not as capable as you."


    "Those who drown are all able to swim, haven''t they taught you?"


    Master Xu is really angry.


    Although he knew that his second son was born with great strength, and since he learned the fetal rest method with Uncle Lu, his force value soared. But this is still not the reason why Xu Laoer is so rampant!


    "Remember what I said?"


    "Remember, remember!"


    Xu agreed repeatedly.


    Today, when he went hunting in the mountains, he happened to meet the wild boar. He didn''t know what he thought at that time. He thought of the wild boar blood that his father had made for them when he was a child. For a moment, his head was hot and he felt that he could win, so he rushed up.


    Don''t say, when he really beat the boar down with a pair of fists, Xu felt that he was invincible.


    Back in the village, when he was praised by the villagers, he was even more gone with the wind. For a time, he came up with the idea that he could fight the tiger and kill the bear with his bare hands.


    Now he was beaten by his father, and Xu fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Dad, don''t stop. It''s very irritating to beat this son of a bitch again!"


    When Mr. Xu stopped, Mr. Xu said, "you don''t know. I heard about it outside just now. I was scared out in a cold sweat."


    "Big brother, I already know I''m wrong!"


    On hearing what his elder brother said, Xu quickly admitted his mistake.


    "What''s wrong with knowing so quickly? I think I''ll have to beat it up. I''ll have to eat three meals a day for a few days before I can have a long memory! "


    Hearing his eldest brother say so, Xu''s eyes, it is called a resentment.


    "Big brother, beat it!"


    Fubao waved his fist.


    "You see, you see, my little sister thinks you should beat her!"


    When boss Xu heard what Fubao said, he immediately thought that he had found an ally.


    As a result, Xu Laoer was beaten again by his elder brother''s love.


    But in the end, I don''t know what other people feel. Anyway, Fubao feels that his second brother seems to be enjoying the massage.


    It''s not a heavyweight anymore!


    Seeing this scene, Fubao has determined that her second brother''s force value has far exceeded her elder brother''s.


    Although Fubao also felt that his second brother''s behavior of beating wild boar with empty hands was reckless, he still envied his second brother''s value of force.Look at your fists. It seems that there is a long way to go.


    Now she is a big friend of Yiquan. When can she be like her second brother?


    "Second brother, second brother, let me ask you something!"


    Fubao ran down from his mother and ran to his second brother when he was finally not beaten.


    "What''s the matter? Little sister


    Xu looked at Fubao with a smile. He was not dissatisfied because Fubao had just encouraged his elder brother to beat him. Anyway, his strength was a little weak, just like massage.


    Don''t say, it''s really comfortable!


    Xu Laoer is very happy. He decides to find his elder brother to beat him when he has nothing to do.


    "Second brother, how much strength do you have with one punch?"


    "What a thick tree can you break?"


    "Let''s try to find a tree."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    When Xu Laoer heard Fubao''s question, he was covered with black lines. How thick is the tree? You still have to try?


    This person''s fist to hit the tree, can interrupt is the second, the key is, he hurt ah!


    "Go, go!"


    "The second brother is so powerful that the boar can beat down. It''s no problem to beat the tree. Go, go!"


    Fubao decisively dragged his second brother out of the yard and went to the row of willows in front of the village.


    As for the two gingko trees in front of their yard, they are the godfather of Wubao and ernuer. Not only can they not fight, they have to keep them well, pointing to them to block the disaster for Wubao and ernuer!


    "It''s still my younger sister''s skill."


    Looking at Xu Laoer, who was dragged away by Fubao, he kneaded his fingers silently. Xu''s two brothers were in love with each other just now.


    He didn''t care about the fool until he knew he was so tough.


    Boss Xu thinks that Fubao is also dealing with Xu Laoer, but he doesn''t know that Fubao is on the rise to test Xu Laoer''s fist power, which has created a bad trend for Lingshui village.


    As a direct result, the trees around Lingshui village were damaged.


    Adults or children, if they have nothing to do, they will beat the tree.


    It seems that Xu Laoer''s ferocity is trained in this way.


    Because someone saw Xu beat the tree the next day, and the iron fist hit the tree trunk with a bang.

 Chapter 330

    "The routine curse is over!"


    "Go and play!"


    Early in the morning, Fubao squatted in the northeast corner of her yard, drew many circles, and muttered for a long time. Then, without waiting for the family to figure out what she was doing, Fubao had finished work.


    After learning that the eldest princess wanted Yingxue to take the place of her cheap aunt and rob her of her dowry, Fubao''s daily required course is to draw a circle in the corner every day to curse the eldest princess, who is far away in the capital.


    The choice of cursing time is usually morning and evening.


    After all, the curse of bad people has to be done from morning till night!


    "Niang, what have you been playing recently?"


    Mr. Xu noticed his sister''s abnormality. He was very strange and found his mother, Mrs. Xu.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a one year old baby!"


    , Mrs. Xu, a big white son, "are you idle?" If you have nothing to do, go to the east to help. The house will be repaired earlier. Let''s move there earlier. "


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to help!"


    Old Xu scratched his head.


    Think about it. What does the little doll think? It''s really not that adults can understand.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, I''ll be happy.


    Fubao is really happy because her skill has improved.


    There is no child in the whole Lingshui village. From the age of three to thirteen, no one can shake her name as the king of Lingshui village.


    Of course, among them, there is no lack of a group of Dharma protectors around her.


    Lianxing and yaoyue, including Yuanrong, are all good candidates. Although they are not as talented as Fubao, they are older than Fubao, and now they have an advantage.


    As the child king of the village, Fubao is also conscientiously performing the duties of a king.


    Alone, all.


    Every day, Fubao takes a group of children around the village, walking the dog and chasing the chicken.


    The dog, of course, is the dog Mr. Xu came to look after.


    As Fubao grew up, the little dogs grew up a lot and ran fast.


    Old Mrs. Xu, who originally wanted to turn her daughter into a lady, has now given up completely. Only when I think about it occasionally, will I tell Fubao to pay attention to his appearance.


    Fubao recorded this at that time.


    But when she played with a group of children, she forgot everything.


    Now, she has successfully turned herself into a baby under one year old, from body to spirit. Well, mainly when playing with the children, Fubao really found the fun.


    Back to childhood, this day is really hi!


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao enjoys a wonderful childhood in Lingshui village, while the eldest princess in Beijing lives in the hot water.


    Ever since she fell outside the palace that day and her hands bled, the nightmare of the eldest princess''s childhood has been staged again.


    Choking when eating, choking when drinking, even when walking with someone, there are always all kinds of accidents.


    The nightmare of several days in a row made the elegant and enchanting Princess haggard at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like a delicate flower, suddenly beaten by frost, withered.


    At last, the eldest princess did not dare to go out of the door. She was as frightened as a bird.


    "Here we are, your highness!"


    Finally, when the eldest princess was about to despair, the maid beside her brought good news to cheer her up.


    "Come in, please!"


    The eldest princess spoke impatiently.


    As a result, it was a burst of cough, choked by saliva.


    The poor eldest princess was almost choked by this mouthful of saliva.


    The maid who stayed at the side didn''t dare to help the eldest princess. Before, a maid saw that the eldest princess was choked, so she came forward to help, but the result was just the opposite. She was pulled out by the eldest princess and beat 20 boards. Now she is still lying on the bed, and I don''t know if she can survive.


    In the eyes of these noble people, they are not as good as animals in serving people.


    The eldest princess had been coughing for a long time before she recovered.


    At this time, the maid who reported the news also brought in a woman wearing a veil.


    "Let''s all go down!"


    Seeing this woman coming, the eldest princess waved her hand and held back all the people around her.


    "Who has your highness offended recently?"


    When the people around the eldest princess retreated, the veiled woman spoke slowly.


    "No, I''ve always been kind to people..."


    "If your highness says so, then I beg your pardon, I can''t help it!"


    The veil woman looked at the eldest princess coldly. She didn''t believe her hypocrisy at all.


    "This palace has never..."The eldest princess didn''t finish her words. She was stunned for a moment. She thought of something not long ago. Because Princess Yuyan didn''t listen to her orders, she arranged Yingxue to replace Princess Yuyan.


    Is this the thing?


    "Saint, if there is anything different from usual, it is that the daughter of our palace has been harmed!"


    "Princess Yuyan?"


    Veil woman slightly Leng next, "big long princess is saying what joke, isn''t Yu Yan Princess good?"? If something happened to Princess Yuyan, why didn''t the court move? "


    Of course, the most important thing is that the veil woman is 100% sure that the eldest princess''s face today is still full of children. In other words, Princess Yuyan is safe and sound.


    "The saint knows something. In order to track down the murderer, we can only let people pretend to be Yuyan. So the imperial court didn''t know about it. Even dingbeihou didn''t know about it! "


    "So, please keep it secret for the virgin!"


    The eldest princess gave a perfect explanation.


    After hearing this, the veiled woman didn''t say much and said, "in that case, your highness should be cursed. This man''s technique attainments are very powerful. Even if my master is here, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do it! "


    "What about that?"


    "Cough..."


    Excited, the eldest princess was choked by her own saliva.


    Another fit of severe cough!


    "Your Highness, I will implicate my family and children. Before, my master helped you to change your life against the sky, seize your fortune and rebuild your life. He once said that your life has changed and you are destined to prosper. If it''s a chance, it''s not impossible for us to win the ninth five year plan. "


    "But now, your Highness''s life seems to be in the process of returning to life."


    "If you want your highness to get rid of these calamities, you can only use the method of removing calamities and let your blood relatives inherit the calamities. Otherwise, you will always be in a situation of constant disaster. "


    Hearing what the masked woman said, the eldest princess suddenly changed her face and said, "what does that mean, saint?"


    "At the beginning, Lingshi promised to be a member of this palace!"


    "Now, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 331

    "Why is your royal highness so excited?"


    "It''s not a trivial matter to change one''s life against heaven. In those years, I owe you to change the law of cause and effect. Heaven has eyes. One can be deceived for a time, but not for a lifetime. "


    "It''s like lying!"


    "If you tell a lie, you need to use more lies to complete the first one you tell."


    "I don''t need to say more about this."


    Hearing the veil woman''s words, the eldest princess completely settled down.


    At this moment, she regretted it!


    We shouldn''t rush. Even if we give Princess Yuyan a little more time and another chance, now she has a candidate to move the disaster.


    "Are there any restrictions on blood relatives?"


    "For example, my brothers and sisters


    "All right!"


    The veiled woman said with a smile, "even today''s God, as long as your highness is willing, you can still be the successor to your disaster."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess''s eyes brightened.


    But the veiled woman came next, saying, "if you don''t worry about being found by the emperor''s eunuch, you can use anyone you like!"


    In a moment, the eldest princess''s fanatical heart cooled down.


    Qintianjian!


    She almost forgot!


    When their ancestor founded the country and wiped out the hijacked yundao, he also took in many people who hijacked yundao and formed qintianjian. As the guardian of the royal family, they passed on from generation to generation.


    "If you use the descendants of my brothers and sisters, what''s the effect?"


    "The effect is a little bad, but you can come a few more times, just depending on your Highness''s mind!"


    "Then, use the grandson of King Yu!"


    Yuwang!


    At present, the eldest princess hates King Yu most.


    In her mind, if she had not been stopped in front of the palace by King Yu on that day, her fortune might not have gone bad. Yuwang is the one who has harmed her fortune.


    "As you wish!" The


    veil smiled. "Please ask your Royal Highness Princess to bring you who will suffer your fate."


    "What?"


    On hearing this, the eldest princess was not calm at once.


    She has to catch people herself?


    "Cough..."


    Excited, the eldest princess was choked again. She almost didn''t pout.


    "Your Highness, your highness, is not going to be excited anymore. Your bad luck is too fierce. If you can''t transfer the disaster as soon as possible, next time, I''m afraid I can only give you a piece of incense in front of your spirit! "


    Hearing the veil woman''s words, the eldest princess is really crazy. But in the moment of rising anger, when I think of what the veil woman said just now, I don''t dare to continue to get angry, but I bear it.


    "I know!"


    "Come back in three days!"


    "As you wish!"


    With a smile on her face, the veiled woman saluted the eldest princess and turned away.


    The eldest princess sat in her seat for a long time without any movement.


    At this moment, she really regretted it.


    I regret why I have dealt with the disobedient Princess Yuyan so early, just a few days away. If she had kept her daughter, where would she have to worry about it now?


    After a while, the eldest princess gently pulled a colored rope next to her, which was connected with the bell outside the room. The bell rang, which meant that the eldest princess wanted someone to come in.


    Different bells call different people.


    This time, the bell is the female guard who is responsible for the safety of the eldest princess.


    Yingxue was once a member of the female guard.


    In the past, it was Yingxue who directly conveyed the order of the eldest princess to nvwei. But now, Yingxue has gone to Anshun county. Before the eldest princess can find a replacement for Yingxue, she uses the same way to summon nvwei.


    After a while, the female Guard commander appeared outside the door of the eldest princess''s room.


    "Riyao, your highness!"


    "Come in!"


    The eldest princess heard the sound from outside and answered immediately.


    Riyao is her female Guard commander.


    All the female guards were raised by the eldest princess. There is no doubt about her loyalty.


    "In three days, I want to see King Yu''s favorite little grandson alive!"


    "Take orders!"


    After receiving the order of the eldest princess, riyao left directly.


    Their lives are given by the eldest princess. Let alone just let them catch Yu Wang''s grandson, even let him catch the emperor''s son long sun, they will not have the slightest hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital, the undercurrent will surge.


    But in Anshun County, everything is peaceful.


    Zuo Qiu reconciled with the Yang clan. In return, Yang Yuncong made an umbrella for all the people and sent Zuo Qiu away.you ''re right!


    Zuo Qiu is going!


    It has been a month since the official letter of the Ministry of officials was transferred. If it had not been for the Yang clan, Zuo Qiu would have left Anshun county.


    Mr. Xu, holding Fubao in his arms, was among the people who saw him off.


    In fact, Mr. Xu is not optimistic about Zuo Qiu''s going to be an official in the capital. Because this brother is too honest sometimes.


    Fortunately, he went to the capital this time and served as the prefect of Kyoto Prefecture.


    The prefect of Kyoto Prefecture, this is an offending position.


    It''s not a good job for others, but it''s a good position for Zuo Qiu.


    In this way, even if Zuo Qiu offended people, it was because he was the prefect of Kyoto Prefecture, not because he was a person.


    "Fubao, when you have nothing to do, talk more about your fourth uncle!"


    Watching Zuo Qiu''s team leave, master Xu touches Fubao''s head and whispers.


    "Dad, can''t fourth uncle leave?"


    Fubao is a little worried.


    Because, she had a dream again!


    Dream of her fourth uncle get board, old miserable!


    It''s a nightmare, it''s an omen.


    "Your fourth uncle is an official. The Ministry of officials has asked him to leave. Unless he is not an official, he can only leave!"


    "But I dreamt that my fourth uncle was hit by the board!"


    "What...!"


    Mr. Xu glared, "is there anything else?"


    "No!"


    "Then why did your fourth uncle get hurt?"


    "Er, it seems that someone''s child has been lost. No, it''s not one child, it''s several. Anyway, the fourth uncle got hurt!"


    Dream of things, a lot of, messy, Fubao wake up has forgotten most.


    Can remember these, already was good!


    "Oh, that''s OK!"


    "Wait for my uncle to write to you!"


    Master Xu can only pray for his brother in his heart.


    As for, let Zuo Qiu resign?


    Mr. Xu never held this idea. Zuo Qiu told him many times about his ambition as an official, that is to benefit one side and make decisions for the people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Zuo Qiu''s post, the capital was already under the current.


    One of his Royal Highness''s favorite grandchildren was robbed in the middle of the night.


    As the most honorable Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Yuwang, who is in charge of the zongrenfu, how tight the defense of his family is, such a thing actually happened, which really broke the sky!

 Chapter 332

    "Royal Highness Princess, as long as this doll is alive, it will carry on the calamity for you."


    "Congratulations, don''t be so cautious


    "You can be like a normal person, you -"


    bang!


    After listening to the veil woman''s words, she stood up excitedly. The eldest princess, who was about to take two steps, twisted her foot inexplicably and bumped into the load-bearing pillar beside her.


    "Er...?!"


    See such a scene, the veil woman also some doubt life.


    The casting just now has been successful.


    But why does this posture seem useless?


    "Are you all right, your highness?"


    The female guard riyao came forward to protect the eldest princess and looked coldly at the veil woman.


    "Back off!"


    The eldest princess carefully stood up straight, drank back the female guard, and her eyes fell on the face of the veiled woman, saying: "this palace needs an explanation!"


    "Maybe, your misfortune is too heavy, and the child''s luck is not enough to bear your misfortune! After all, the child is a little far away from you


    "Yes, it must be!"


    The veil woman is also depressed, but now, she can only think of such an explanation.


    This method of transferring calamities and misfortunes is the only secret skill in their way of robbing fortune, next only to the method of seizing fortune. The use of this method can even extend people''s life span and eliminate the pain.


    "How about that?"


    "Either use your close relatives, or find more people to share!"


    "Good!"


    The eldest princess almost gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll believe you again!"


    "Your Highness Princess, you don''t have to look like this. The family teacher once said about you. You are not born with misfortune. You should inherit the misfortune of some people. "


    "Shut up, you don''t have to say that!"


    The eldest princess roared, "get out of here!"


    "I''ll find someone again. If you still can''t help us relieve the disaster, then don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "you has the final say!"


    The veil woman sensed the killing intention from the eldest princess, and she was no longer as arrogant as before.


    "By the way, please arrange for the child to be taken care of properly. If something goes wrong with his life, your misfortune will be aggravated by one point! "


    "Go away -"


    hearing this, the eldest princess is really going to explode.


    Is it so easy to take care of such a small child?


    At this moment, the eldest princess felt more and more that she had been robbed. But this is the end of the matter. Unless she dares to gamble her life, she must take good care of the child.


    "Look for someone to take good care of the child. There must be no mistake!"


    "Yes


    Riyao agreed without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshun County, zuoqiu left.


    The county magistrate''s position has temporarily come down.


    Yang Yunyi, the county magistrate who has been lying at home for a long time, is now recovering. However, he was severely warned by Yang Yuncong. Now he is doing his job conscientiously and does not dare to be as reckless as before.


    Especially after knowing what happened during his half dead period, Yang Yunyi did not dare to beat him any more.


    In his opinion, if Zuo Qiu had not let Yang clan go at last, he might have died, but he didn''t know how to die.


    As for the thought that he once wanted to marry Lao Xu''s family, he dare not mention it now.


    Not to mention the people behind Xu''s family, it''s only Xu Laosan who has got a solution, and the princess of the current Dynasty has become Xu Laozi''s sister.


    I can''t stir it up!


    When Xu Laosan was instructed by Xu Laozi to personally return the deed of sale of Zheng and Yang Yunyi''s youngest son, Yang Yunyi was a little relieved and honest. He was afraid that when he would die, he would not know.


    Today''s Anshun county is not what it used to be.


    Yipin rich Marquis lives in Sanhe Town. It is said that this rich marquis is really good. He saved the people in Xiangyi Prefecture with his own efforts, and he also took credit for it.


    Princess Yuyan, the daughter of the eldest princess, wants to build a princess''s mansion in the county.


    In addition, the official carriage promoted by Fucheng has connected the whole Xiangyi Prefecture. From the county seat to Fucheng, the cost of the road, from the initial at least one or two silver, directly reduced to 100 Wen.


    The contact between local governments and Fucheng has been further intensified, and the speed of information circulation is faster than before. I don''t know how much.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao''s daily job is to pray for her fourth uncle, who is destined to be punished.


    First draw a circle to curse the eldest princess, and then let God bless his fourth uncle to get two less boards.


    Well, at this moment, Fubao didn''t expect that she should ask God to protect her fourth uncle from being punished. The main reason is that after that dream, Fubao had a preconceived idea that her fourth uncle must be punished.But she forgot that what she saw in her dream was not necessarily reality, but a kind of omen.


    For example, she once dreamed that her third brother was robbed by a fat woman, but in fact, there was no such thing as robbing her. There was only one woman hiding in the dark, playing hard to get with her third brother.


    If you don''t know the truth, you may be pinched by Yun''s hand.


    However, Xu Laosan knew that this woman''s motive was not pure. If it wasn''t for his teacher''s request, he would have torn the skin with her.


    Instead of going to the county every other day to talk to each other.


    The worst thing is that Xu Laosan finds that he doesn''t know what to say to Yun anymore.


    In order to cope with the cloud, Xu Laosan had to rehearse with his daughter-in-law Wang at home first, looking for various topics. As a result, the relationship between the couple is getting more and more honeyed.


    Fubao also happened to find that her third brother and third sister-in-law had such a hobby in private. For this reason, she took her two nephews to observe and study.


    If Er Bao hadn''t eaten too much that day and let out a fart of Lao Xiang, Fu Bao would have been able to watch for many days.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day.


    On this day, more than a dozen carriages arrived at Lingshui village. It was riyao, the female Guard commander beside the eldest princess, who escorted the carriage.


    In the carriage, a group of maidens and maidens took care of the boys and girls one by one.


    Princess Yuyan was a little flustered when she received the news. Now she is "Princess Yuyan in Yingxue''s disguise". This is the first time that she meets the people around her mother. What should she do if she shows up?


    "Princess, look, everything is fine!"


    Mother sun stood by Princess YuYan''s side, "or, later, you don''t have to talk, let the maidservant come!"


    "Can it be done?"


    Yuyan princess is really flustered, "come but riyao, is my mother''s side female Guard commander.". Yingxue, she used to be a female guard! "


    "No harm, after all, in front of people!"


    "The only thing to worry about is if riyao secretly sees you!"


    "Yes, if she took the instructions from my mother to Yingxue, she would see me secretly!"


    "No, I have to find my cousin!"


    At this time, the only thing Princess Yuyan thought of to protect her was Lu Mudan!

 Chapter 333

    What can mother sun say when she looks like Princess Yuyan? You can''t say anything.


    After all, mother sun has never experienced this.


    Riyao is in charge of the female guards. Yingxue belongs to the female guards. If riyao finds out something wrong, it may not be of any use to rely on her and Princess Yuyan alone.


    But Yu Yan''s cousin is much more powerful.


    "Mother sun, go and drag riyao for a while. I''ll see my cousin. I''ll be back soon."


    Yuyan Princess quickly flash.


    Mother sun has to deal with riyao first.


    "Mother sun, where''s the princess?"


    When riyao saw that it was mother sun, not princess Yuyan, his expression became cold.


    "The princess has something to do. I''ll come later!"


    Mother Sun said with a smile, "commander riyao, I don''t know what happened to those children? Why send it to the princess? "


    "These are the attendants the eldest princess prepared for miss lingshuang and master Lingwu."


    "Specifically, I''ll explain to the princess later!"


    "All right, commander riyao, just a moment!"


    With a smile, mother sun turned away and went to see the boys and girls.


    Whether they are boys or girls, they are all carved with powder and jade. They are all water-saving. They are not ordinary children.


    Especially a few of them, that appearance, it is with Chai Ling frost a little bit similar when he was a child.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    With doubts in her heart, mother sun didn''t ask about the children''s history.


    There have always been some shady private affairs in big families. If you want to live a long and nourishing life in such a family, you must understand that you should not say what you should not say and ask what you should not ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyan Princess straight to the opposite door, is to see Lu Mudan in teaching little fat Dun Li Nian breathing method.


    "Cousin, cousin, please help me!"


    When she saw Lu Mudan, Princess Yuyan came near, "my mother''s female Guard commander is coming. If she finds out I''m a fake, what can she do?"


    "Cousin, please protect me in the dark."


    Although panic, but Yuyan princess or very simple to show his intention, as well as the original.


    "Good!"


    Lu Mudan thought a little and agreed.


    For her, this kind of thing is just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Even if she was the leader of the female guard beside the eldest princess, she couldn''t make a few moves in front of Lu Mudan. And if Lu Mudan has mental arithmetic but no intention, the other party can''t even take a move.


    With Lu Mudan''s promise, Princess Yuyan was full of confidence.


    "Cousin, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    The voice of the king of Yan suddenly rang out, which really frightened Princess Yuyan.


    "Cousin, you are at home, too!"


    "Don''t you see me sitting there as an adult?"


    The king of Yan was so frightened that Princess Yuyan hid behind Lu Mudan, pulled his arm and showed his head. "Cousin, you are so big. I didn''t mean to ignore you!"


    "Li Zhen, be careful. Don''t scare Yuyan!"


    Lu Mudan turned to look at the king of Yan and firmly supported Princess Yuyan.


    Yan Wang second counseled, "where can I scare her? Yuyan, did I scare you? "


    "No, no!"


    Yuyan Princess where dare to say, she is really afraid of this form.


    "You take nian''er to play, I''ll go to the opposite side with Yu Yan!"


    Lu Mudan patted Princess YuYan''s hand and took Princess Yuyan out as a protector.


    Looking at their back, King Yan sighed and picked up his fat son and said, "smelly boy, are you getting fat again?"


    "I can tell you that if you get so fat again, you will not get a daughter-in-law in the future!"


    "No daughter-in-law!"


    Li Nianguo said, "sister Fubao!"


    "Oh, you know it''s my sister!"


    "But how do you call her elder martial sister?"


    "I can''t fight!"


    Li nianxiao pangdun dropped his head in an instant.


    If you don''t call elder martial sister, you will be beaten.


    So, little fat man''s inner sadness can really flow upstream into a river.


    "And you still eat so much?"


    "Sister Fubao said," if you eat more, you will grow faster! "


    "Stupid son, eat more and move more. Let''s go out with dad and let''s go to the mountain!"


    The king of Yan left home with his fat son in his arms and went straight to the back mountain of Lingshui village.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyan princess with landing peony back home, there is such a big master around, immediately become full of confidence."Riyao, does my mother have anything for you to bring?"


    When Princess Yuyan had the strength, she naturally went to see riyao with great energy.


    "Back to the princess, your Highness has no special explanation!"


    "No, that''s OK. You step back!"


    YuYan''s as like as two peas, now he is doing "Ying Yan," who is disguised as cherry snow, but still needs to behave as much as she does before people.


    On weekdays, Princess YuYan''s attitude towards the people around the eldest princess is the same. If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, just go.


    Riyao saw that Princess Yuyan had such an attitude, without the slightest dissatisfaction. There was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. Obviously, she knew that Princess Yuyan was played by Yingxue.


    After all, people can''t see the human skin mask on their face, but they can''t hide it from riyao.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, when there was no one around, riyao appeared in front of Princess Yuyan again.


    "Cherry snow!"


    As soon as riyao opens her mouth, the last fluke in Princess YuYan''s heart is completely gone. Her mother, really let Yingxue replace her,


    if not for her good luck, now she does not exist in this world.


    "Yingxue has seen the commander!"


    But the name of the princess is still standing upright.


    "The eldest princess has orders. These children should be taken good care of. There should be no mistake."


    "And when I leave, I will take Chai lingshuang with me!"


    "At that time, you will say that you hope Chai lingshuang can go back to the capital to visit his highness!"


    "Yingxue knows!"


    Princess Yuyan didn''t know why her mother asked riyao to take her daughter back to the capital, but her mother didn''t even care about her own daughter. How could she care about her daughter?


    What''s going on here?


    "Yingxue, your highness is in some trouble now. It''s about luck. Those children are very important. You have to do everything you can to make sure that nothing happens to those children! "


    "But once something goes wrong with a child, you have to send the message back in the first place. Otherwise, you can''t afford your Highness''s anger! "


    "Commander, your highness, is she OK?"


    "It''s not easy to say yet!"


    Riyao sighed, "if Chai lingshuang doesn''t work, you can only use shiziye to try!"


    "Your Highness has some regrets. You shouldn''t have dealt with the princess so quickly. But it''s too late. Now, it''s a crime to take care of those children. "


    "In a word, take care of yourself!"


    With that, riyao left quietly without disturbing anyone in the courtyard.


    Except for Lu Mudan, who was in the dark early in the morning!

 Chapter 334

    "Cousin, cousin!"


    When riyao leaves, Princess Yuyan quickly retracts her room and asks Lu Mudan about the situation.


    She didn''t know if she had cheated riyao. If she hadn''t cheated riyao, wouldn''t everything before be useless?


    Although riyao didn''t say what happened, the four words "it''s about Qi Yun" were enough to make Princess Yuyan wary.


    The theory of qi movement has existed since ancient times.


    However, this mysterious and mysterious thing reached its peak in the previous dynasty.


    By virtue of its unique technique, robbing yundao became the orthodoxy of the former dynasty.


    However, under the edict of the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the hijacking road was almost completely destroyed. The mysterious and special technique of robbing yundao always makes some people take risks and make secret communication with those who rob yundao, which makes it possible to survive forever.


    From riyao''s words, Princess Yuyan can be sure that her mother must have something to do with jieyundao.


    Even taking her daughter back to Beijing is related to this.


    "Her eyes and breath, as well as the steps to leave are very normal, should not find that you are fake!"


    Lu Mudan gave a little smile and gave a statement that was enough to make Princess Yuyan feel at ease for the time being.


    "Cousin, what do you think my mother wants her to take my daughter back to the capital?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Lu Mudan sneered, "it''s nothing more than robbing yundao!"


    "These two days, your cousin received news from the capital that King Yu, Princess Chang and other members of the royal family all had their children taken away by gangsters."


    "Therefore, it is not difficult to determine the identities of those little dolls sent by your mother!"


    "My mother, is she crazy?"


    Hearing Lu Mudan''s words, Princess Yuyan could not think of any other language to describe her mother''s present situation. Can a normal person do such a thing?


    Wait!


    Think of what riyao said before, should not let Yingxue deal with her so quickly, also said that if her daughter can''t, can only use shiziye try.


    Princess YuYan''s face changed completely!


    "Cousin, my mother is really crazy!"


    "She''s going to use my big brother to transfer the disaster, isn''t she?"


    Yuyan Princess eyes panic, "my mother, or my mother?"


    "Yes, of course she is my mother. If it''s not my mother, how can she want lingshuang to transport her, and how can she think of using my elder brother to pass on the misfortune?"


    "Ha, ha..."


    "This is my mother, my mother!"


    Princess Yuyan sat down dejectedly.


    In her heart, the last trace of fantasy was completely disillusioned at this moment.


    Because, in riyao all know now she is Yingxue disguised, Yuyan princess is thinking, can her mother already not her mother, but someone else replaced.


    After all, there are human skin masks!


    But now, the transfer thing is confirmed, Yuyan princess will understand, it is her mother, gave birth to her, raised her mother.


    "Yuyan, open up a little bit!"


    Lu Mudan patted Princess Yuyan on the shoulder. "In this world, not all parents love their children. But you can choose to be a loving mother


    "Yes, I want to stop my mother from taking lingshuang back to the capital!"


    Princess YuYan''s spirit came in an instant.


    But soon, her spirit was drained.


    How is she going to stop it?


    Can we stop it for a while and organize it for a lifetime?


    "Cousin, what should I do?"


    Princess Yuyan couldn''t find anyone to discuss the countermeasures. On one side, it was her mother, but she killed her mother, and on the other side, it was her daughter. It seems very easy to choose, but the problem lies in another point, that is, her mother is not an ordinary person, and she has extraordinary power in her hands.


    "Nature is to let it be!"


    Lu Mudan said with a smile, "if I guess well, your mother should be plagued by bad luck now. That''s why she wants to use the method of transshipment."


    "Well, let lingshuang pretend to be dead just like your cousin!"


    "Feign death?"


    "Yes! Not only let lingshuang feign death, but also Lingwu feign death. Ha ha, our family is dead. Let my mother have a good time! "


    Yuyan princess this is really to the spirit.


    "Cousin, how can I let lingshuang and Lingwu feign death?"


    "Or, landslides?"


    Lu Mudan thought about it and whispered, "your cousin and father are falling into the river. If lingshuang and Lingwu are also falling into the river, they are too fake!"


    "Or falling into the river, which will inevitably make people think more?"


    Lu Mudan holds his cheek in both hands and starts to think about how to arrange the death of Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang with Princess Yuyan.


    If it is a landslide, we have to prepare two bodies, which is more troublesome. Although there are many ownerless bodies in the Yizhuang, it''s hard to find them at this age.Therefore, the best way is to end up with the same result as the father and son of King Yan.


    Of course, it could be a fire.


    This, too, is flawed, some of which are not easy to rectify.


    After thinking about it, they finally decided to fall into the water.


    It happened that when I returned to Beijing from Anshun County, I had to cross the Jiuqu River.


    At that time, a surprise horse or something.


    Let Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang brother and sister ride the carriage directly into the river, and then, it is absolutely true that there are no people alive or dead.


    "When the time comes, my father and I will make sure that Lingwu and lingshuang come out of the carriage."


    "Cousin, it''s nice to have you!"


    Princess Yuyan felt that the wisest decision she had made in her life was to refuse her mother''s decision to calculate her niece''s dowry. Because, even if she did according to her mother''s request, once her mother needed someone to pass on the bad luck, her daughter would be the first choice.


    After all, her mother had no hesitation in letting someone kill her and replace her.


    Even, I didn''t even think about giving her another choice.


    "Well, wipe your tears, you are Yingxue!"


    Lu Mudan raised his hand on Princess YuYan''s forehead.


    Princess Yuyan nodded and said, "yes, I''m Yingxue!"


    Cherry snow, but her mother''s female guard, female guard bleeding without tears.


    Princess Yuyan quickly wiped away her tears and restored her cold appearance.


    It''s just that her eyes are a little red.


    When she washed her face with clean water, it would be better.


    ¡­¡­


    As for riyao, after leaving from Princess Yuyan, he quietly ran to the direction of Lao Xu''s family.


    When she came here, she also had a mission, that is, to observe the family of master Xu and learn about the family, so that she could go back and report to the eldest princess.


    Then riyao came near Xu''s house. As soon as he was ready to ask for a bowl of water, he was knocked down on his left eye by a sandbag flying out of the yard.


    With one stroke, riyao''s left eye was black and blue, and became a panda''s eye.


    As for the culprit, it''s Fubao!


    But in the yard of Xu eldest brother and others to see day Yao eyes, but in an instant become extremely fierce.


    Past experience tells them that anything affected by their younger sister''s reckless disaster is not a good thing.

 Chapter 335

    Riyao is confused!


    The look in the eyes of old Xu and others, that kind of hostility, is too familiar for the female guard.


    But why?


    She''s had a disaster.


    Is this family so rude and unreasonable?


    "Who are you?"


    The first one to speak is Xu Laoer. His fierce eyes are fixed on riyao. It''s like a beast aiming at a little rabbit that can be killed by a bite at any time.


    Riyao shakes for no reason. She is frightened by Xu Laoer''s posture.


    "I..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Are you looking for something again?"


    "From the capital?"


    "By the side of the eldest princess?"


    Xu Laoer is a rare incarnation of a detective.


    Riyao shivered again. In his heart, did he admit it or not?


    Finally, thinking that it was no secret for him to come to Lingshui village, riyao could only admit it. At the same time, I was ashamed that I had planned to approach the Xu family with the excuse of "asking for a bowl of water". I thought they were stupid, but they were not stupid!


    "Go away -"


    before riyao knew his identity, he heard the roar of Xu Laoer.


    As the leader of the female guard around the eldest princess, riyao also has a lot of cards.


    As a result, at this moment, he suffered a disaster. It''s just that the Xu family didn''t pay for it. He was so rude. It''s just too much deception!


    "You are presumptuous


    "I am the princess of the great princess, who is the leader of the women''s guard."


    "How dare you be rude to me


    Riyao looks cold and intends to find out about the Xu family in a different way.


    When Xu heard that, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked back at his elder brother and said, "elder brother, can I beat her?"


    "Chui!"


    Boss Xu didn''t even think about it, so he simply supported his brother to do it.


    "Good!"


    In the face of unreasonable Xu Laoer and Xu Laolao, riyao was confused again in an instant.


    Shouldn''t they let their parents show up at this time?


    "Are you, you, a man, trying to beat a woman?"


    Looking at Xu Laoer who is really walking towards him, riyao''s first reaction is that he can''t win.


    She is also a martial arts practitioner. She can be the female Guard commander of the eldest princess, and her martial arts are naturally excellent. But in the face of Xu Laoer, she felt that she was the weak, helpless and poor little rabbit. There was an essential difference between them.


    The most important thing is that riyao felt that Xu Laoer had the ruthlessness of killing people and seeing blood.


    Seemingly careless step, but the eyes, is really too fierce.


    This kind of eyes, she only once saw on the Yan king.


    "Is a bad woman a woman?"


    Xu Laoer grinned, and the big fist of the sandbag had been pounded down.


    Riyao''s first reaction was to block.


    However, she was kicked away.


    Looking at Xu Laoer, who is a fool, he has a fight, but he is not a fool at all.


    The fist is empty, the killing move is a kick.


    Riyao was kicked to fly. He felt pain in his viscera. He should have suffered internal injury.


    Xu Laoer stood in front of his house and said: "so weak!"


    "The eldest princess is surrounded by guards like you?"


    "It''s too weak!"


    "Please go back and talk to the eldest princess. If you want to trouble our family again, I''ll crush her to death!"


    Xu Laoer said this calmly, but for riyao, he was a little scared.


    In riyao''s mind, he can''t help thinking that if Xu Laoer really killed the capital, who can stop him? Even if all the female guards go together, they can''t stop him for a long time.


    As for dingbeihou?


    Although Dingbei Marquis was knighted for his military achievements, in riyao''s opinion, Dingbei Marquis was not Xu Laoer''s opponent. If the two men fight to death on the battlefield, Dingbei Marquis may be killed with one move!


    At this moment, riyao felt helpless and pitiful again.


    "The eldest princess has no malice. Why don''t you be reasonable?"


    Riyao stood up difficultly and felt that he needed to explain for the eldest princess. At least, he couldn''t let the madman run to the capital.


    "Little girl, you''d better go back!"


    Mr. Xu slowly appeared beside Mr. Xu and looked at riyao, who was trying to explain to the eldest princess, "look, you are also a poor man. Go back and have a word with your master. If she does anything more, my old man will really go to Beijing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Riyao was speechless for a moment.


    It''s hard for her to judge what Mr. Xu''s words mean, but it''s definitely not a good thing for Mr. Xu to go to Beijing."Go home, go home!"


    With that, Mr. Xu no longer cares about riyao, but greets Mr. Xu to go home.


    Before Xu followed his father home, he made a special handshake to riyao. He said in silence: "squeeze to death!"


    Riyao stood there, shivering.


    She had no doubt about Xu''s words. He really had the ability to crush her.


    Although she is not holding weapons now, even if she is holding weapons, she can''t escape being killed easily.


    How can it be so strong?


    Riyao also met a lot of young heroes in the capital. Even those who came from a military family were not in the same class as Xu Laoer.


    Such a person, if on the battlefield, will be invincible.


    However, this man is actually a villager in this small village.


    After waiting for Xu and Xu to return to the yard, riyao slowly turns around and goes back to Princess YuYan''s house. She thinks she has to learn more about Xu''s family from Yingxue.


    , one family member, is afraid of a stumbling block to the great princess''s Royal Highness.


    When riyao limps back to Princess YuYan''s yard, he has an idea in his heart.


    Xu Laoer is really able to fight, but you can fight ten people, 100 people, you can fight a thousand people, ten thousand people?


    As long as you take him to the battlefield, what''s personal valour? At that time, there will be not only conspiracy, but also military law!


    Since she thinks she has found a way to deal with Xu Laoer, riyao doesn''t plan to stay in Lingshui village any more. She has to go back to the capital as soon as possible. The eldest princess is in a bad condition and can''t be delayed for long.


    That night, Princess Yuyan disguised as Yingxue successfully fooled riyao and asked her to take Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang back to Beijing.


    "Your Highness will remember what you gave!"


    Riyao is very satisfied with Yingxue''s enthusiasm.


    Yuyan princess is light mouth, way: "Your Highness is cherry snow day, for your highness, cherry snow can die!"


    No hurry, Yingxue can die, because she is really dead.


    Unfortunately, riyao didn''t understand this.


    The next morning, riyao took his men to escort Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang back to the capital.


    Only when passing through the Jiuqu River, a fierce tiger rushed out of the mountain forest.


    Startled, the horse rushed into the jiuqujiang river. With Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang in the carriage, no one could live or die.

 Chapter 336

    The tiger leaping out of the forest is killed by GE, but Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang are gone.


    Riyao was standing by the Jiuqu River, which was flowing south, and he wanted to cry.


    , she messed up her great princess''s errand.


    "Look for it!"


    "Down the river, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    "Please help the local government along the river!"


    "I''ll go back to Beijing first and report to your highness!"


    Riyao stood by the river for a long time, and finally decided to go back to Beijing by himself. What happened here must be reported. In particular, the situation of Lao Xu''s family should not be concealed.


    Along with riyao''s female guards, they immediately spread out and went down the river. Some people went straight to Anshun County, asking the county government to send diving experts to look for the carriage falling into the river.


    The new magistrate of Anshun county has not yet arrived, so everything is temporarily in the charge of Yang Yunyi, the county prime minister.


    When Yang Yunyi received the news, he sent people to the riverside and Lingshui village to report the news.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Princess Yuyan is worried again!


    She is a fake Yingxue. Now she wants to play a sad mother who has no children, but why does she want to laugh so much?


    "Cousin, I can''t cry!"


    Princess Yuyan frowned and tried hard to hold out a sad expression, but the faint smile made her sad expression too fake.


    "Think of your saddest thing!"


    "Well, just think about the thing that your mother let Yingxue replace you..."


    "Still can''t cry!"


    Princess Yuyan is very uncomfortable.


    She did not know why, as if to open up, and as if to despair or how, now she, and then think back with her mother between the love, it seems, it is so.


    From small to large, she was taken by the nurse.


    Later, the nurse disappeared.


    Later, other mothers took her, but they also took her for a period of time, and they would change people.


    I didn''t know why when I was young, but I gradually understood when I was older.


    The reason for frequent turnover is not that those people are not good enough, but that her mother is worried that her daughter will not recognize her mother.


    "It seems that we have to use the mace!"


    Lu Mudan simply took out a porcelain bottle, unscrewed the cork and shook it in front of Princess Yuyan.


    The pungent smell came to my face.


    After two sneezes, Princess Yuyan couldn''t laugh any more.


    The tears flow ceaselessly, the whole person all appears specially pathetic.


    "Wuwu, cousin, this, Wuwu, what is this?"


    "The secret system urges tears!"


    Lu Mudan took the porcelain bottle in his hand, put on the cork, and then waved his sleeves fiercely, bringing a gust of wind.


    Then Lu took a deep breath.


    She held her breath when she took out the porcelain bottle just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Yuyan really wants to cry.


    As a result, she successfully appeared by the Jiuqu River as a sad mother. She cried heartbroken, but she was knocked unconscious by her mother sun, so she was quiet.


    But even the faint Princess Yuyan was still in tears.


    Such a scene really makes people feel pity.


    As for Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang, they have been placed in the deep mountain of Lingshui village. The king of Yan built a small stockade here.


    This small stockade is the place where King Yan meets with lengjue and other whirlwind guards. Usually, there are dozens of whirlwind riders stationed here.


    In case of an accident in Lingshui village, this small village will be a backhand.


    The king of Yan never told master Xu or anyone about this.


    It''s not distrust, it''s his preventive measures that may not be useful. It''s just the cautious habit of the king of Yan, who has been marching and fighting for many years.


    At present, it has become a good place for Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang.


    Although the evidence of the eldest princess''s collusion with the robber, especially the existence of those royal children, is enough to prove the eldest princess''s evil deeds, the king of Yan is really powerless.


    Princess eldest, I can''t move!


    This is the last imperial edict issued by his father, the king of Yan.


    The imperial edict said that unless the eldest princess was planning to usurp the throne, she would not be responsible and should be honored and favored for a lifetime.


    This edict means that as long as the eldest princess doesn''t rebel, whatever she does, the emperor can''t punish her and has to provide for her.


    Colluding with other people to rob the road of fortune is treason. It''s to get involved in the whole family.


    But in the eldest princess, there are all small problems.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Xu now also knows what the eldest princess is doing secretly, which is related to robbing yundao and transferring disaster. The Empress Dowager once said that her mother had been robbed of her fortune. Then, could she be the eldest princess?"The imperial edict of the late emperor, as long as the eldest princess does not seek rebellion, she can act recklessly!"


    "A woman, why?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know!"


    Being stared by master Xu, the king of Yan can only show his hand.


    If you can, the king of Yan also wants to catch the eldest princess. Maybe he can know something about robbing fortune through the eldest princess. Last time, he was assassinated by the underworld. It was the man who robbed yundao who bought the murderer.


    As for the other party, he can only take the shadow of the end of the robbery.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Mr. Xu can''t figure out why a woman is so special and important!


    "I have a guess!"


    The king of Yan sighed, "maybe my father owes my aunt!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t remember very well. When I was very young, it seems that some people in the Palace said that my aunt was very clever and lucky when she was a child. However, later she became unlucky. She choked when eating, choked when drinking and wrestled when walking. It seemed that she was carrying the disaster of my father


    "That''s it?"


    Mr. Xu rolled his eyes.


    The king of Yan snorted and said, "it is said that my father has no son in his life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing what the king of Yan said, master Xu didn''t want to speak.


    If this is true, then it is indeed a great kindness.


    But, this life without children, can also crack it?


    Mr. Xu could not help looking at the king of Yan. In fact, he wanted to ask, was the king of Yan really born to the emperor?


    "Xu Huaiyi!"


    When master Xu was staring at him like this, how could King Yan not understand what he meant and get angry immediately.


    Master Xu waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t help it for a while."


    "My opinion about my aunt is that it''s better not to offend her to death!"


    "Some things, if you can keep a line, just keep a line!"


    The king of Yan sighed. It''s a taboo!


    Yundao is a kind of thing. Although robbing yundao has become a street mouse, the method of robbing yundao is really amazing! A lot of things, you can''t help believing!

 Chapter 337

    "Look what you said. Who did I offend?"


    After hearing what the king of Yan said, Mr. Xu rolled his eyes. "I''m an old farmer in the countryside. I don''t have two doors. Who can I offend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of Yan didn''t want to talk for a moment when he heard what master Xu said.


    If you don''t go out of the gate, you''ll never leave. Do you think you are the daughter of any family?


    However, after a talk with the king of Yan, Mr. Xu had some guesses. He Niang''s affair, this eldest princess definitely can''t get away from the relation.


    Even the royal family is involved.


    So, what role does Xu Fu play in it?


    Mr. Xu sat on the stone by the Peach Blossom River, looking at the slowly flowing Peach Blossom River, thinking about the whole thing.


    If his mother, or a three gongs of Haiyan mansion''s young grandmother, bad luck, will no one know?


    Therefore, his mother must leave Xu''s house.


    Forcing the Zhao family to take back his mother''s dowry is also one of them.


    Only without everything to rely on, his mother''s down and out, her mother''s misfortune, her mother''s hardship, will become reasonable.


    It''s like a natural fall.


    As for the truth, who can think of the change of Qi?


    His father''s departure should be one of the links!


    Otherwise, with his father by his side, no matter how hard he and his mother are, they will not be in the situation of starvation.


    So, from the beginning, when everything began to plan, he and his mother were already abandoned pieces.


    His father, from beginning to end, knows.


    No, that''s not his father!


    He is not as good as a father!


    "Ah -"


    Master Xu, who finally realized the truth of that year, could not help but burst into tears.


    At the moment when the eldest princess could give up her own daughter for her own benefit, Mr. Xu only felt that the eldest princess was inhuman.


    Now suddenly understand, originally, that man, is the same.


    Sure enough, it''s a couple of scum men and cheap women!


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it all!"


    Master Xu''s body is shaking. I wish I could rush to the capital immediately and kill all these things that are inferior to animals.


    At this moment, he is in agony!


    Why, he was born of a man?


    How can he have such a father who is inferior to animals?


    "Mother, what should I do?"


    At this moment, master Xu cried like a child.


    But in this peach blossom river, nobody knows.


    He didn''t even know how to tell his son that their grandfather was such a beast.


    Their bodies, flowing with such blood!


    Once upon a time, Mr. Xu hated the grandparents. He hated why they couldn''t help her mother, even if they met and said something.


    But now, Mr. Xu suddenly.


    The Zhao family is not only faced with a Sangong Xu family. Next to the Xu family, there are the eldest princess, or maybe other people, many people.


    Watching their loved ones suffer, there''s nothing they can do.


    What kind of heartache is this?


    Mr. Xu can''t imagine what kind of grief his grandparents suffered at that time.


    Twenty years later, when he knew the truth, he was heartbroken. He wished he could kill all those animals!


    It''s a knife!


    Or, there is qintianjian!


    Qintianjian, originally from the road of robbing fortune.


    Emperor Taizu founded the country and wiped out the looting Road, but he didn''t get rid of the roots. Even emperor Taizu left some people who robbed yundao to form qintianjian.


    Nominally, qintianjian is to protect the royal family from being robbed. However, after so many years, is qintianjian still the same as his original intention?


    The Tang Dynasty is only a hundred years old. Is it going to rot?


    If what the king of Yan said is true, then the source of the emperor''s transfer is the eldest princess.


    His enemy is not only the eldest princess, but the whole royal family.


    No, no!


    When the former Emperor left that edict, he wanted to avenge his mother, which was against the whole royal family.


    "The royal family of Li!"


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and wiped the tears from his face.


    No matter what, the Revenge of killing my mother is mortal. Even if he wants to be the enemy of the world in the future, he will take revenge after all.


    "Xu Shuo, the eldest princess, Xu laotaijun, and jieyundao..."


    "We have a long way to go!"


    I''ve been waiting for 20 years. What''s wrong with waiting a little longer?


    He''s only 40 years old. In his prime, he can still kill people with a gun 20 years later.¡­¡­


    Capital, Dingbei Marquis''s residence.


    Riyao came back day and night and told what happened on the way.


    "Your Highness, please punish riyao for his bad work."


    If you do a bad job, you will have to abandon it if you don''t die, according to the Convention of the past.


    But the loyal riyao came back without hesitation.


    As a result, what she didn''t expect was that the eldest princess didn''t get angry or angry. Instead, she lightly waved her hand and said, "it''s the bad luck of our palace. It''s God''s will. No wonder you!"


    The method of transshipment has little effect. It only makes the eldest princess''s life a little better. During this time, the eldest princess also wanted to understand.


    Today, she is beset with bad luck. No matter what she does, she is afraid that she will not be happy.


    Because of this, the eldest princess didn''t get angry when she heard what riyao had said. In her opinion, it''s a thief. God is trying to embarrass her again.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She has a son!


    If the son is not enough, she has grandchildren and granddaughters!


    "Go and invite Shizi to come!"


    The eldest princess spoke in a deep voice.


    No daughter, no grandson and granddaughter, then, can save her, only the son!


    She gave birth to him, and it''s time for him to repay himself.


    "Your Highness, here comes the Marquis!"


    Just when riyao was going to summon Dingbei Marquis Shizi to come, the maid''s report came from outside.


    Then, without waiting for the eldest princess''s response, dingbeihou broke into the eldest princess''s room.


    "I don''t care about Yuyan, but Huaizhi, I don''t allow you to touch him!"


    "He is the son of the Marquis!"


    Although he is old, the Marquis of Dingbei is still looking at Feng shenjunlang. At the moment, he has an angry face, and has a rather oppressive momentum.


    "He is also the son of the palace!"


    The eldest princess spoke coldly.


    "My palace gave birth to him and raised him. Now that my palace needs him, he should repay my palace!"


    "Xu Shuo, take care of yourself!"


    "It''s not up to you to tell us how to do things in this palace!"


    "This palace can let you be the Marquis of Dingbei, and also let you become the pawn who has nothing!"


    "You, as long as you have a little humanity, it''s time to stop!"


    Dingbei Hou looked at the eldest princess coldly, "and how can you guarantee that Huaizhi will be able to solve your disaster?"

 Chapter 338

    "If you cut one point, it''s a cut!"


    In the face of Dingbei Hou''s question, the eldest princess did not hesitate. This question, in her heart, had an answer very early.


    In the world, when he was rich and noble, it was time for him to enjoy his life.


    That''s the will of God!


    "I''m not allowed!"


    "Huaizhi is my son!"


    "Is it?"


    The eldest princess couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Huaiyi is also your son. At the beginning, when you abandoned your wife and son, didn''t you have no hesitation?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny to think that Huaizhi is your son, Xu Shuo?"


    "I said, I won''t allow it!"


    Dingbei Hou Qiang ran draws his sword, pointing at the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess was still smiling. She pointed her finger to her chest. Her beautiful eyes picked slightly and said, "come here, stab. As long as you send it gently, the palace will be free, and you will be free, and the whole Xufu will be free!"


    "Kill me?"


    "You deserve it!"


    The eldest princess suddenly got up and went straight to Dingbei marquis.


    But at the moment, the sword in Dingbei Hou''s hand was already hanging down. He really didn''t dare to attack the eldest princess.


    If the eldest princess died in his hands, he would die, and the Xu family would be destroyed.


    Pop!


    The eldest princess stood in front of Dingbei Marquis and suddenly raised her hand. It was a slap in the face of Dingbei marquis.


    "In front of this palace, you are a dog!"


    "From the moment you participated in that event, you are the dog in front of the palace!"


    "Who gave you the courage to show your teeth to our palace?"


    "Xu Shuo!"


    "Listen to me, this is the first and last time!"


    "Otherwise, this palace will let you know what will happen if you annoy this palace!"


    "Go away!"


    Dingbei Hou, who was humiliated by the eldest princess, changed his face several times, but he finally put up with it, turned around and walked out of the eldest princess''s room.


    "Stop!"


    When Dingbei Hou came to the door of Princess Chang''s room, Princess Chang suddenly began to drink.


    Dingbei Hou heard this cry, and really stopped.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    "If a dog doesn''t obey, it will be beaten!"


    "Riyao, you go to execute the sentence yourself, and you will be punished 50 times for committing crimes below the Marquis of the north."


    "Take orders!"


    After listening to the order of the eldest princess, riyao answered directly without any hesitation.


    Dingbei Hou listened to the words of the eldest princess, and there was no expression on his face. Finally, he walked out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty boards are nothing to the Marquis of Dingbei.


    Even if it was riyao who executed the sentence, he still didn''t let Dingbei Marquis hurt the root.


    But that board fell on the body one by one. Although it was not heavy, it made the Marquis of Dingbei lose face.


    From this moment on, everyone in the whole Dingbei Marquis''s house understood that in this Marquis''s house, the real leader was the eldest princess, and Dingbei Marquis was no different from these servants.


    Of course, this is only for the eldest princess.


    On weekdays, Dingbei marquis is still the master.


    But this master is different.


    "Niang, how can you let people beat dad''s board? Even if he offended you, you shouldn''t be like this! "


    Xu Huaizhi, the son of Marquis of Dingbei, who was summoned by riyao, saw the eldest princess. Before he saluted her, he first called Qu for Marquis of Dingbei.


    "You don''t want to?"


    The eldest princess looked a little cold.


    "Mother, you know, I don''t mean that!"


    Xu Huaizhi said quickly, "but, you beat your father, where can you put your son''s face? Anyway, it''s the father of the son. Even if you want to open up now, you don''t care, but, how do you think about your son, think about your grandson! "


    "Yes, too!"


    The eldest princess laughed, "it''s up to the master to beat the dog!"


    "What my son said is very true!"


    "Niang, what do you say?"


    When Xu Huaizhi heard the eldest princess''s words, he was stunned. Was he just listening?


    "Huaizhi, Niang is in a bit of trouble now. Only you can help Niang. Are you willing to help Niang?"


    "Of course, my son is willing to do anything for you!"


    On hearing what the eldest princess said, Xu Huaizhi did not hesitate to respond.


    As early as a child, Xu Huaizhi knew that his mother was the real head of the family. Therefore, since he was a child, he was very attached to the eldest princess and never disobeyed any decision of the eldest princess.


    When speaking, they all stood in the position of the eldest princess.


    Over the years, he has been accustomed to any request of the eldest princess."My palace knows that my son is the most filial!"


    "Unlike your sister, she''s always used to putting things in the way of her mother!"


    "Mother, what can I do for you? You said, "my son, it''s better to prepare as soon as possible!"


    Xu Huaizhi spoke quickly and showed great enthusiasm.


    "Don''t worry, wait a moment, you''ll know when someone comes!"


    The eldest princess with a smile, light mouth.


    "Sit down first!"


    "Yes


    When Xu Huaizhi sat down, he immediately told the eldest princess some interesting things about his family, especially his son. He praised his son''s intelligence, saying that he was like the eldest princess.


    Of course, the eldest princess was smiling kindly.


    Until the saint who robbed yundao appeared, Xu Huaizhi was puzzled and said, "mother, what does this girl do?"


    "Huaizhi, this is the saint who robbed yundao. What my mother wants you to do is to need her!"


    "Mother, what do you want your son to do?"


    Xu Huaizhi''s face changed.


    Rob the road!


    How could he not know the way to rob?


    This is the legacy of the former dynasty!


    According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, anyone who has just colluded with a demon to rob the road of fortune will be punished as an accomplice!


    "Mother!"


    "Robbing yundao is the last sin of the former dynasty. How can you..."


    "Huaizhi, did you not listen to my palace?"


    The eldest princess lowered her face and said, "you should know that our palace doesn''t like disobedient children most. Do you want to be disobedient?"


    "My son dare not!"


    Xu Huaizhi quickly responded.


    "Then do as the virgin says


    "If the trouble in this palace is solved, it will be your advantage."


    "What''s the matter with the prince of the northern Marquis?"


    "It''s not impossible to be a king with a different surname!"


    As soon as the eldest princess said this, Xu Huaizhi''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in a deep voice: "mother, what should my son do?"


    "Shizi doesn''t need to do anything, just stand there!"


    With a smile, the goddess of the road of fortune robbing begins to depict the transport Rune array.


    These days, she only helps the eldest princess to do this method of transportation, and her depiction of the transportation array has reached the stage of perfection.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the depiction of the transit matrix was completed.


    The next step is to take blood!


    "Your Highness, please!"


    The goddess of the road of fortune robbing came forward and handed the dagger to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess immediately cut her finger and dropped a drop of blood into the jade cup in front of her.


    Then, the goddess of the road of fortune robbing stood in front of Xu Huaizhi and said with a smile, "my son, please!"

 Chapter 339

    "Niang, this is a transit array, isn''t it?"


    In the face of the dagger and jade lamp handed by the goddess of the road, Xu Huaizhi didn''t reach out, but looked up at the eldest princess sitting opposite.


    Xu Huaizhi, as the prince of Dingbei Marquis, although he has always been very clever in front of the eldest princess, he is not a fool.


    Xu Huaizhi is clear about the skills of robbing yundao.


    He has seen the way to seize fortune.


    In the law of seizing luck, as long as both sides are present, then the law can be cast. As for whether the other side is sober or not, it is not important.


    Moreover, the method of seizing fortune is not limited to the homology of blood.


    And the method of transport, but it must be blood relatives!


    It is a message to God that the blood is in harmony.


    "Yes


    The eldest princess did not intend to hide from Xu Huaizhi, "my mother is now plagued by disaster. If I don''t transfer part of the disaster, my mother can''t do anything now."


    "Huaizhi, you are willing to help your mother, aren''t you?"


    The eldest princess looked at Xu Huaizhi calmly.


    As usual, when Princess Chang talks like this, Xu Huaizhi knows that he can''t refuse.


    But this time, it''s different!


    "Mother!"


    "How can you do that?"


    "I am your son!"


    "In the future, I''m going to take care of you!"


    "Do you think your son will linger on his bed until one day, when you send a man with white hair to a man with black hair?"


    "Shouldn''t you look for a younger sister for such a thing?"


    After a lot of eloquence, Xu Huaizhi showed his attitude. He is not willing to help the eldest princess.


    After all, it''s nothing else. It''s for him to take on her mother''s misfortune.


    Although Xu Huaizhi doesn''t always appear in front of the eldest princess, the eldest princess''s abnormality can''t hide Xu Huaizhi''s son.


    Choking on food, drinking water, walking and wrestling, and even saliva when excited


    Just thinking about such a day, Xu Huaizhi felt very scared.


    When he thought that he would inherit her mother''s life, his first reaction was to refuse.


    "Don''t you like your sister the most?"


    "If my sister has any request, you will agree!"


    "At this time, it''s time for my sister to pay for you!"


    Xu Huaizhi looked directly at the eldest princess, "Niang, if you are worried that the journey is too far and your sister can''t come back in time, your son can go to Anshun County in person!"


    "What a mother''s filial son!"


    The eldest princess''s voice was a little chilly, and her eyes were even colder looking at Xu Huaizhi, "my mother only asked you one question, are you cooperating or not?"


    "Mother, how can you be so eccentric?"


    "Your son is your own!"


    "If you were not born in our palace, it would not be your turn to do today!"


    The eldest princess slowly raised her hand and looked at the saint who was robbing the road. She said in a slow voice, "thank you for your efforts!"


    "Your Highness, you are welcome!"


    The saint of the road of robbing fortune smiles and reaches out her hand to Xu Huaizhi.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Huaizhi boldly tried to use his own force to rush out of here.


    He doesn''t want to be the carrier of his mother''s bad luck, he wants to enjoy this great life. He, don''t be a sick man!


    However, in front of the saint who robbed yundao, Xu Huaizhi''s martial arts were just like a child''s play, and he was easily suppressed on the spot.


    "Niang -"


    "I''m your son. You can''t do this to me!"


    "Why?"


    "You go to find Yuyan!"


    "Why me? Why? "


    "Niang, I don''t agree, I don''t agree..."


    Xu Huaizhi screamed bitterly and looked at the eldest princess bitterly.


    "Why?"


    "Because you were born to me!"


    "As for Yu Yan? If you can catch up with her after you die, maybe you can see her again! "


    The eldest princess''s voice was faint.


    But the sound fell in Xu Huaizhi''s ears, like a bolt from the blue. What do you mean? After he died? Is his sister dead?


    Xu Huaizhi''s eyes are full of fear when he looks at the eldest princess.


    Is this his mother?


    This is not his mother!


    Although his mother sometimes overbearing, sometimes very fierce, but many times, his mother is very gentle.


    "You are not my mother, you are not my mother!"


    "Who are you? Who are you? "


    "Give me my mother back!"


    Xu Huaizhi''s mind nearly collapsed.


    All of a sudden, he found that the truth of the world he lived in was like this.


    He never had them in his mother''s heart.It turns out that they are just tools, pieces.


    When it comes to sacrifice, without any hesitation, they will be abandoned by his mother.


    No wonder his mother will let people beat his father on the board. His father must not agree.


    However, why can''t the powerful Dingbei Marquis check and balance his mother? Is it just because his mother is the eldest princess?


    Shouldn''t men be superior to women in this world?


    His mother is married, not his father!


    But why, the result is the same?


    Xu Huaizhi is numb and stupid.


    The finger is cut, and the blood drops into the jade cup, which is integrated with the blood of the eldest princess.


    Transit array open.


    The next moment, the eldest princess sitting there only felt fresh and fresh, and the dignified feeling that she had been oppressed for several days dispersed in an instant.


    Yes!


    In an instant, the eldest princess understood that the method of transshipment was finally effective!


    She no longer had to be haunted by bad luck and live cautiously.


    congratulations on your royal highness!


    "It seems that the previous Dharma array is not invalid, but the children''s blood contact with you is too thin."


    "Please, saint!"


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "I''ll arrange for someone to meet the Taoist master to talk about the following things in detail."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your Highness''s good news!"


    She left Dingbei Marquis''s house immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the eldest princess quietly looked at Xu Huaizhi sitting on the ground and patted her hands.


    Riyao, who was guarding outside, came in immediately, waiting for the eldest princess''s command.


    "Riyao, send Shizi back, send more people, make sure Shizi''s safety!"


    "Yes


    Riyao immediately stepped forward, picked up the dull Xu Huaizhi and helped him to walk out.


    After two steps, Xu Huaizhi suddenly slipped and nearly fell to the ground with riyao.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Seeing that Xu Huaizhi almost fell down, the eldest princess became more and more happy.


    Transshipment really works!


    She didn''t have to be nervous any more.


    However, this method of transshipment is also time effective.


    So, how much time can her grandchildren last?


    After another nightmare, the eldest princess never wants to experience the next one. So, she must prepare for a rainy day!


    Find a person with great fortune, and then use the method of seizing fortune!


    Or have another son of your own?

 Chapter 340

    Another son?


    The moment such an idea appeared in her head, the eldest princess completely dismissed it.


    He once married Xu Shuo because he owed Zhao. But later, after finding that Xu Shuo had divided part of Zhao''s fortune, the eldest princess looked at Xu Shuo again and felt disgusted.


    Although she is not a good person, she is forced by the world.


    But what about Xu Shuo?


    This person is a real beast!


    Abandon his wife and son, take his wife''s fortune as the root, and go to the frontier to do the so-called things that can prove himself. In fact, he took this opportunity to completely get rid of his wife and children and watch them sink.


    Thinking of Xu Shuo, the eldest princess also thought of herself.


    Now she is no longer the one who had to work hard to survive. Now she has become the same animal as Xu Shuo.


    So what?


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!


    Once, they all failed her. Now, why should she be a good person?


    This damned world, damned fortune robbing, damned Li royal family One day, she will bury them all as her funeral objects!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huaizhi, the son of Marquis Dingbei, was sent back to his house. When his wife Yin saw Xu Huaizhi with a dull expression, she was really stunned for a long time.


    "Commander riyao, what''s the matter with shiziye?"


    In a hurry, Yin took over Xu Huaizhi from riyao.


    As a result, just as Yin and riyao changed hands, Xu Huaizhi suddenly rushed out madly.


    "My son!"


    "My son!"


    Yan Shi and riyao were frightened by Xu Huaizhi''s sudden action and rushed to chase after them.


    Riyao is the leader of the female guard around the eldest princess. Of course, his skill is not bad.


    The Yin family is the eldest daughter of the Duke of the state of Lai, and is also a family martial arts.


    Almost at the same time, they chased out. The moment before Xu Huaizhi rushed out of the house, they grabbed Xu Huaizhi''s shoulder and stopped him.


    "Play, go out and play!"


    Xu Huaizhi, who was stopped by Yin and riyao, was drooling at the moment, as if he had become a fool.


    "Commander riyao, my son, what''s the matter?"


    Yin''s eyes were burning at riyao, and he couldn''t find out why, so he had to fight with riyao.


    "Lady Shizi is at ease!"


    Riyao looked at the Yin family with a blank face, "shiziye has become like this for his highness!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone poisoned his Highness''s food. Shiziye was poisoned accidentally. However, he had already taken the poison pill. However, it will take time to eliminate the remaining poison. During this period, Shizi''s behavior may be a little strange. Please don''t be impatient


    "In the next few days, our female guards will be fully responsible for taking care of shiziye!"


    "Lady Shizi can rest assured!"


    Yin didn''t think much about the explanation of riyao.


    Although there were a lot of private affairs in the big house, for the Yin family, it never occurred to him that this time it would be the eldest princess who would attack Xu Huaizhi.


    Is it possible for a normal person to plan for his son?


    It is common sense that Yin could not think of this layer.


    ¡­¡­


    Within two days, news came from the capital.


    An assassin from the underworld intends to poison the eldest princess. Fortunately, the prince of northern Marquis Ding tries the poison and saves the eldest princess. However, he is poisoned and ill.


    This news was confirmed by the Yin family, the wife of marquis Shizi of Dingbei.


    As a result, everyone in the capital exaggerates the good luck of the eldest princess, and even praises the filial piety of the northern marquis.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, King Yan received the news from the capital, sighed.


    And Yu Yan Princess receives the news, is a long time speechless.


    She pretended to be dead before, and helped her two sons and daughters to make a living and dead, so it was her elder brother who could bear her mother''s poisonous hand.


    However, people are selfish.


    She can''t give up her children for her brother''s sake.


    But at the moment, when she heard the news of her elder brother''s accident, Princess Yuyan still felt remorse.


    "Silly girl, what''s the use of your remorse?"


    "Even if it''s you or your children who bear all this. And next time? "


    "The method of transshipment is not the method of seizing transportation. Under normal circumstances, the law of seizing fortune is a matter of life. In transit, if the person who bears the misfortune can''t bear it, then the person who transfers the misfortune will have to look for the person who transfers it again! "


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    "From the moment your mother got this idea, your elder brother couldn''t run away!"


    As a spectator, Lu Mudan saw all this clearly.Princess Yuyan looked at Lu Mudan, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said, "cousin, I know all about it, but I just feel bad in my heart."


    "Don''t be silly. You feel bad. No one cares except yourself!"


    "If your mother wants to know that you are still alive, she will send someone to arrest you immediately!"


    "I don''t feel bad anymore!"


    On hearing this, Princess Yuyan immediately stirred up her spirits.


    Lu Mudan laughed and patted Princess Yuyan on the back. "You, instead of thinking about it, you''d better think about how to take care of your nephews and nieces of the same family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Yuyan lost her spirit in a moment.


    Those little dolls really killed her. But she still can''t care, who let this be her mother''s evil?


    ¡­¡­


    In the old Xu family, Xu''s expression was more dignified than ever after he knew that the eldest princess had used her own son to transport her.


    The method of transshipment is not a matter of a lifetime, it can only solve the problem of a moment.


    But even so, the person who has been passed on bad luck will have a miserable life.


    If we want to solve this problem, we should either seize the fortune or continue to pass it on!


    "Dad, do you mean that the Marquis of Dingbei might be following us?"


    "Yes


    Master Xu sighed, "that man is never a good man. In the future, if there is a chance, I will personally send him on the road! "


    Patricide is not a good name.


    But Mr. Xu didn''t care.


    His sons can''t do it.


    He did promise his mother not to hate, not to resent, not to revenge.


    But now, he can only break his promise.


    Although Mr. Xu has already blurred his impression of Xu Shuo, he believes that this man will fight for his son and his family.


    Listening to his father''s words, Fubao was beating a drum in his heart.


    If I draw a circle to curse my own grandfather, is it a great unfilial act?


    "God, how can I solve this problem?"


    Fubao, even with the soul of an adult, is a little uncertain about this issue at the moment.


    Although the father is not kind, the son is not filial.


    But now everything is just speculation. Can she draw circles now?


    Why don''t you try it first? See if God''s father can thunder her?

 Chapter 341

    The family meeting of Lao Xu family didn''t last long and soon came to an end.


    The purpose of this family meeting is to be vigilant against thieves.


    Of course, it''s all in the open.


    In the dark, Xu''s layout has quietly unfolded.


    With the silent cooperation of Shen Wansheng, the official carriage business of Xiangyi Prefecture was successfully monitored by Xu''s two brothers in law.


    It''s true that Xu and his brother-in-law are not safe owners. When they heard that their brother-in-law could borrow money to let them run the carriage by themselves, they were moved.


    Then Xu found that the two boys really had some abilities in this aspect, so he discussed with Xu, increased investment, and quietly woven a monitoring network covering half of Xiangyi Prefecture and almost the whole Anshun county.


    Although the so-called monitoring network is much worse than those regular intelligence agencies.


    But it is this kind of gap that makes boss Xu completely free from worrying about the people below.


    After all, everyone is not professional, that is to say, listening and speaking by the way.


    Even the most shrewd secret agent can''t find anything special about a person who is an ordinary person.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lingshui village, King Yan is meeting Leng Jue.


    "Is there a cold shortage?"


    "And a broken arm?"


    Hearing the news brought by Leng Jue, the king of Yan was not so happy as he expected. On the contrary, he had a bad feeling.


    "What''s his explanation?"


    King Yan pondered for a moment and spoke slowly.


    "He said that he was attacked and killed by an unidentified person on his way back. He tried his best to escape, but he was seriously injured and had been raised in a small village for such a long time before he was able to get out!"


    "Your Highness, I think Leng que is not a traitor!"


    Lengjue and Lengque grew up. It''s really unbelievable that Lengque would be the one who betrayed them.


    "Leng Jue, if it was you, you would be able to escape even if you were seriously injured. Would you be at ease to recover?"


    King Yan looked at Leng Jue who was speaking for Leng Que and asked a question casually.


    "Of course not. Even if my subordinates die, they will give me the news..."


    Leng Jue even gave the answer without thinking, but in the middle of the answer, he couldn''t go on.


    Yes, if it was him No, it''s not just him. Every whirlwind bodyguard, or even every whirlwind rider who escapes from the ambush, will try every means to deliver information at the first time. After all, the ambush against them can''t be a single incident.


    Whirlwind riding and whirlwind bodyguard represent the king of Yan.


    The volition against them is the volition against the king of Yan. As long as they''re not dead, they''re sure to get the news out.


    But Leng que didn''t send a message.


    No way?


    Seriously injured?


    As a whirlwind bodyguard, everyone has experienced countless tests of life and death. As long as you are conscious, you will remember your identity and what you should do.


    Maybe they can''t get the news out by themselves, but it''s not difficult for them to send the news to the contact points of whirlwind agents all over Datang.


    In order to ensure the rapid transmission of information, King Yan arranged contact points in all prefectures and counties of the Tang Dynasty. In the whole Tang Dynasty, there was no county without the contact points of whirlwind spies.


    Whirlwind spies are veterans of whirlwind riding.


    They settled down all over the Tang Dynasty, running different businesses, or being small landlords. Behind all this, the king of Yan and whirlwind are supporting.


    This way, to ensure that every living whirlwind ride, do not worry about their old age. Even if their descendants want to, they can apply for the assessment of whirlwind riding. If they pass the assessment, they will be new riders of whirlwind riding.


    It is with a perfect system of rehabilitation after retirement that the cohesion and combat effectiveness of whirlwind riding can surpass any army in the Tang Dynasty, because they don''t have to worry about things behind them.


    Fight first!


    Every battle, will be crazy!


    In the same way, the war will win!


    "And what is the purpose of the cold shortage?"


    King Yan didn''t think that Leng que had no purpose at this time. This man should have betrayed him. But now, the people behind him should need him to do something.


    It''s really powerful. He even rebelled against the leader of the pro guard around him.


    At this moment, the king of Yan suddenly wanted to see the people behind Leng que. What kind of charm did he have, and he was able to plot against his most trusted right arm.


    Of course, King Yan had to thank this man for not killing him.


    If this man let Leng lack attack him, the king of Yan would never have thought that he would have a chance to survive.


    "He appeared in the camp of whirlwind riding. He should want to take over whirlwind riding!""With him? When the arms are in good condition, they are still a little hot. Now, what does he rely on? "


    King Yan really wants to laugh.


    The reason why Leng que can only be his Personal Guard commander is that he has great shortcomings in leading the troops.


    Otherwise, the king of Yan would not put such generals in the whirlwind riding.


    "Eight princes!"


    Leng Jue whispered, "when Leng que reappeared, he met the eighth prince. Now he works under the eighth prince! "


    "Little eight?"


    The king of Yan said with a smile, "Xiao Ba doesn''t have the courage, and he doesn''t dare!"


    "My people, he does not dare to use."


    "It''s not that I don''t like Xiao ba. The boy is a fool. I don''t know who used him as a knife again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold never wants to talk.


    Today''s emperor, there is a count of one, no one can enter the eyes of their master.


    "Since Leng que wants to ride the whirlwind, send a message to Leng Feng and give it to him!"


    "Whatever Leng wants to do in whirlwind, let him."


    "Tell them that before the king''s return, the whirlwind riders will be upset. If Leng Kui wants to drive them out of the whirlwind, then go


    "I''m short of manpower on my side!"


    "Yes, I''m going to send the message now!"


    "Go, go!"


    The king of Yan smiles with confidence.


    Whirlwind riding is whirlwind riding because it is the whirlwind riding of Li Zhen, the king of Yan. Without him, Li Zhen, no one in charge of whirlwind riding is whirlwind riding.


    Long ago, he said this to Leng que.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t read Leng que wrong. This man really doesn''t have self-knowledge.


    "If you want the king''s whirlwind riding, then I will give it to you. I just don''t know if you have such good teeth to swallow it!"


    King Yan laughs like an old fox.


    At the same time, Mr. Xu also laughed like an old fox.


    King Yan dug a pit with whirlwind.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu dug a lot of holes everywhere, waiting for the man in the capital to do it.

 Chapter 342

    "I''m so hard!"


    Fubao squatted in the corner of the wall. After drawing the circle of cursing the eldest princess, he was entangled.


    Her so-called grandfather doesn''t feel like a good bird. But they are connected by blood. Is it feasible to curse each other?


    Fubao always gives welfare to his relatives.


    It''s the best thing for her.


    But now, actually need her to curse with their blood elders. If God''s father thinks that her daughter is not filial, it''s still light to thunder her. If he doesn''t hurt her any more, isn''t it a big loss?


    "Think about it, my son!"


    In the end, Fubao did not draw a circle to curse Beihou.


    But because of this, Fubao was not happy all day.


    "Po, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you frowning like this? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Come on, talk about it, let the second brother have a good time!"


    When Fubao frowned and thought about it, her second brother came up to her and said with a smile.


    Fubao looked at me and said, "second brother, I''m telling my mother now. If you bully me, will you cry?"


    "Little sister, don''t, I''m wrong!"


    "Sugar for you!"


    On hearing Fubao''s words, Xu Laoer took out a lot of copper coins from his body.


    "Alas..."


    If it was in the past, Fubao must have collected money happily and led her group of Dharma protectors to buy sugar.


    But now, Fubao, who has something in mind, feels that the sugar is not sweet.


    "Little sister, come on, talk to the second brother. What makes you so unhappy? Although your second brother doesn''t like to use his brain most of the time, in fact, he is smart! "


    Seeing that Fubao was so listless, Xu realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Fubao glanced at his second brother and said, "second brother, if there is a person who you think is unlucky, but you can''t speak ill of him or curse him, what will you do?"


    "Beat him!"


    Xu didn''t even think about it. "Since we can''t speak ill of him, let''s take advantage of his carelessness to find a bag to cover our head and have a fight."


    "It''s too far to reach!"


    Fubao rolled his eyes directly.


    If she could beat the so-called grandfather, she would definitely let him have a good experience of the iron fist of justice.


    Unfortunately, in a short time, she couldn''t reach this person.


    "If you can''t scold or fight, I won''t do it!"


    Xu thought for a long time, but there was nothing he could do. Anyway, when he meets people or things that don''t go well, the basic thing he can do is not beep.


    No, there are also some people and things. They can only beep, but can''t do it.


    For example, if I was beaten by my big brother, I could only have a mouth addiction, and the little uncle in the town, I don''t know if I can win now.


    Xu''s mind drifted away.


    In Sanhe Town''s rich Marquis Zhao Bingxuan, master Zhao Er, who was enjoying the delicious fish, shivered inexplicably, as if someone with a bad intention was staring at him.


    [bayi.cn] www.81zw.info ]"Xiao Wu, has something happened recently?"


    Zhao Bingju put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhao Rui, who was eating grilled fish on the table next to him.


    Zhao Rui, who adheres to the rule that "father and son have different tables, but uncles and nephews don''t drink at the same time", even if he is dining with the master Zhao Bingju at the same time, he absolutely has to set up another table.


    "Nothing''s wrong!"


    Zhao Rui blinked, "is Xu Shuo let the eldest princess to hit the board, eldest princess should be turned her misfortune to his son, other, nothing more!"


    "Is it going to change?"


    Zhao bingjuan pondered for a moment, but he couldn''t imagine why he shivered suddenly. The day hasn''t changed.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Zhao Rui put down his chopsticks and looked at his master solemnly.


    "It''s OK, eat it, eat it!"


    Zhao bingjuan waved his hand and finally put it down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old Xu family of Lingshui village, Fubao''s discussion with her second brother is still going on, but now there is her elder brother.


    "Little sister, aren''t you tossing about?"


    Xu Laoer rolled his eyes, "you can''t scold, you can''t beat, you still think he''s unlucky, anyway, I don''t know what to do."


    "Brother, what do you say?"


    Xu Laoer looks at his elder brother. As usual, when he encounters a problem that is not easy to solve, he looks for his elder brother, but he doesn''t run.


    But this time, Xu is not confident of his elder brother, but his younger sister.


    Xu also frowned. According to Fubao''s request, he had no way at all."Little sister, according to your request, you can only rely on God to open your eyes and let him have bad luck!"


    Oh, my God?


    Fubao rolled his eyes. The man was close to her. Unless he stabbed her twice with a knife, his father would only favor him and keep him lucky.


    Wait, good luck!


    Good luck!


    Fubao''s eyes are getting brighter. She probably knows how to solve this problem.


    It''s very difficult for her so-called grandfather to have bad luck. After all, the blood is connected, and she draws a circle to curse. If God misjudges her, she will be unfilial.


    In this case, we should do the opposite.


    "Ah ha ha, I''m really a genius!"


    Modest benefit, full loss, prosperity will decline!


    The eldest princess''s method of transportation can only last for a short time. If she wants to solve the problem for a long time, she has to find another person with good fortune.


    It''s hard to find such a lucky man!


    It''s better to help her and create one beside her.


    Ha ha, that''s it!


    The more Fubao thinks about it, the higher she is.


    "Big brother, you are really a talent!"


    Because of a sentence from his elder brother, Fubao thought of a solution. As a genius, her elder brother can only be a talent!


    As for the second brother?


    Forget it, second brother or continue to do their family''s pistachio!


    "Little sister, have you found a way?"


    "Haha, I think of it. It''s absolutely a good way!"


    Fubao spoke happily.


    "What do you think, little sister?"


    "Well, the secret!"


    Fubao turned and hopped away.


    Old Xu looks at old Xu, and old Xu looks at old Xu. He can''t imagine what Fubao has come up with.


    However, both of them knew that Fubao was talking about their grandfather.


    "Brother, do you think this method can be done for younger sister?"


    Xu looked at his elder brother.


    Xu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you ask me, I ask who will go?"


    "But sometimes my little sister is very good. I think it can be done! "


    "Well, does that mean that man won''t come to pick on us? I''m waiting to beat him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his second brother''s words, boss Xu didn''t want to speak.


    He found that his idea became more and more simple since the value of fighting this brother became higher and higher!

 Chapter 343

    "Brother, why don''t you talk?"


    Xu waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear his elder brother''s reply. He couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you say?"


    Boss Xu raised his hand and slapped him on the head. "Chui, Chui, Chui, can you use your brain more now? Don''t Chui when you have nothing to do!"


    Xu was slapped for no reason. He raised his hand to touch his head. He laughed and said, "brother, are you jealous that I can fight now?"


    "I envy you, hammer!"


    Xu raised his hand again.


    As a result, Xu''s second son has gone far.


    "Gentlemen use their mouths but not their hands!"


    Away from his elder brother, Xu quickly spoke.


    "Gentleman?"


    "Who was it that started to beat and shut up just now?"


    Boss Xu is so angry.


    As soon as Xu saw that his eldest brother was very angry, he quickly admitted his mistake and said that he would use his brain more in the future. He would never say "Chui" if he didn''t understand.


    Well, don''t say it in your mouth, say it in your heart, or just do it!


    Xu thought happily. Anyway, he found that he was really good at beating. Ordinary people were not his opponents at all.


    He, Xu Yuanxi, is also a master!


    Alas, it''s just that the name is not powerful enough. It''s the name I thought it was. Xu Yuanba, just listening to the name, is majestic.


    It''s a pity that my name is taken by my father and can''t be changed.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In the future, I''ll be called Xu Yuanba in front of people. Well, I''m a nickname!


    Looking at Xu''s eyes, he also knew that the brother was calculating. But what can he do? I can only hope that he will not capsize in the sewer one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao came out of the house in a good mood. First, he went to his beautiful master''s yard to see his younger martial brother, who was still practicing hard. Then he went to Aunt cheap''s house to comfort the poor children who were harmed by the eldest princess.


    Then Fubao went to the backyard of his new house.


    "Little carp, come and bless my grandfather who is not human with me!"


    Fubao also happened to find out what she wanted when she was with the little carp. The effect was quite strong.


    However, after two experiments, Fubao didn''t make a wish with little carp after his second brother successfully got everyone in the mountain twice.


    Because she found that after the little carp made a wish, she was obviously in a bad mood.


    But this time, Fubao decided to take the little carp with him because he wanted to give his grandfather some medicine.


    "God, father, you must bless my grandfather''s fortune, official fortune and peach blossom fortune. Bless, bless!"


    After a while, she prayed until the carp stopped.


    "Well, little darling, you have to be energetic, too!"


    "I will bless you!"


    After getting some millet, Fubao fed the carp and went home happily.


    According to her past experience, her grandfather will be lucky soon!


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, Imperial Palace, Qiantian hall.


    Emperor Yongping is looking at the memorial. It''s a letter from the eighth prince. It''s about the placement of whirlwind riding.


    "Cold lack, OK!"


    Yongping emperor, who had received a letter from the king of Yan for a long time, saw the fold and directly approved the request of the eighth prince. Leng que was in charge of the whirlwind riding temporarily.


    Of course, there are plenty of reasons.


    Leng que is the Personal Guard commander of the king of Yan. Although he has lost his arm, he has been with the king of Yan for many years. I think he has learned a lot from the king of Yan. He just inherits the will of the king of Yan to protect the territory and the people.


    After criticizing the eight princes, Emperor Yongping could not help thinking of Dingbei Marquis, who also rose step by step from the northern border army.


    When he thought that the Marquis of Dingbei had been beaten by his irascible aunt not long ago, Emperor Yongping suddenly felt compassion and felt that his loyalty to the country could not be chilled.


    Therefore, without warning, Emperor Yongping made a decree that Jin appointed the Marquis of the north as Duke of the kingdom of Ding.


    When the imperial edict was sent to the Ministry of rites, and then from the Ministry of rites to Dingbei Marquis''s house, everyone was ignorant.


    What''s the trouble?


    The eldest princess just smiles when she receives the news. What about the Duke? It''s not the same. It''s a dog in front of her.


    This time Yongping emperor Jin Feng, should be a slap to a sweet jujube.


    After all, the eldest princess beat Dingbei Hou in the face.


    In the eyes of the eldest princess, this is the remedy given by her nephew.


    As for the court, many people can''t help swallowing.


    Ding Guogong!


    In addition to the three princes of the Xu family, there are four princes in the court. Although it was inherited after three generations, with the help of Xu''s family, it may not be possible for Ding''s family to be demoted.Such a glorious pet, the end is open ancient Shuo today.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu family benevolence hall, Xu laotaijun received the news, more and more happy.


    Sure enough, she was really brilliant when she tried to get rid of public opinions.


    Originally, she was just following the trend, but now she completely forgot Zhao and Xu, who were abandoned by them. She took it for granted that all this was the result of Dingbei Marquis''s own efforts.


    "If you tell me, everyone in the house will double their monthly income, add two more dishes at noon, and go to my private library!"


    The joyful old lady Xu came to the whole family immediately.


    For a moment, Xu Fu fell into a sea of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingbei marquis is also in high spirits at the moment.


    From hou to Gong, it seems like a leap forward, but it is a step by step, day by day, step by step.


    "Ding Guogong, Congratulations, Congratulations


    "Brother Xu, I knew you would have this day!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the government of Dingguo was full of visitors.


    Xu Shuo, the new Duke of Dingguo, was really in the limelight, and even the eldest princess came forward to make a face for him.


    Xu Dingshuo was invited to the palace to save the treasure, and then she went back to the palace as a relative.


    And the girl saved by Ding Guogong is still the royal family of the former dynasty.


    So Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, made great achievements again!


    The former royal girl fell in love with Ding Guogong. Emperor Yongping was in charge of the court. She referred to the former royal girl, or the girl who could be called the princess of subjugation, as ping''s wife.


    The news came to the eldest princess''s ears, which really made her angry.


    However, without waiting for the eldest princess to do anything, the Empress Dowager first sent a letter to the eldest princess. She strictly ordered the eldest princess not to embarrass the fallen princess, which was a big deal.


    There are also treasures of national rejuvenation


    A lot of things mixed together. Suddenly, there was a rumor in Beijing that Ding Guogong was really lucky. He could marry two princesses. He was a blessed man.


    When this theory was introduced into Dingguo government, Xu Shuo shivered: who is harming me?

 Chapter 344

    "Who is it?"


    "Who on earth is doing me harm?"


    Xu Shuo is very flustered.


    How proud he was before, how flustered he is now.


    Others may not know how eager the eldest princess is to the people who are lucky, but he who once was the pillow side of the eldest princess is really clear.


    After so many years together, Xu Shuo thought that his relationship with the eldest princess was different.


    However, it was not until that moment that Xu Shuo realized that in the heart of the eldest princess, he or their children were just tools.


    They can be abandoned when they need to.


    Now, if it is really confirmed that he is now with great luck, then the eldest princess will never let him go.


    "My Lord, your highness, please come over!"


    When Xu Shuo was nervous, the maid beside the eldest princess appeared in front of Xu Shuo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Shuo was stunned. Instead of going directly to the courtyard where the eldest princess lived, he stood and looked at the maid who came to deliver the message.


    "My Lord, your Highness has never said that."


    Where can the maid know what the eldest princess wants to do?


    The eldest princess never tells the people below what she does. Only those who want to do things will know what the eldest princess wants to do.


    "I see. Go back!"


    Xu Shuo hesitated for a moment and waved.


    Whether or not to see the eldest princess, in the past, he had no choice. But now, he has a choice.


    After all, he is not only the eldest princess, but also a princess of the former dynasty.


    "My Lord, your highness said, I want you to go there at once. Also, also said... "


    "Say what?"


    When Xu Shuo heard the maid''s hesitating words, he immediately lowered his face.


    Today, he is no longer the Dingbei Marquis who used to rely on the eldest princess. He can also choose.


    "A dog should have dog consciousness!"


    The maid stammered out the words of the eldest princess.


    "Go away -"


    Xu Shuo was so angry that he gave a sharp drink and drove the maid out.


    He is a descendant of King Taiping, not a dog!


    However, no matter how angry and unwilling Xu Shuo was. After hearing the words that the eldest princess asked people to bring him, he knew that in the eldest princess''s heart, no matter what he became, he was still the second son of the Xu family, who could only humble himself in front of the eldest princess.


    After drinking back the maid, Xu Shuo went out of his study and went straight to the eldest princess''s yard.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the room of the eldest princess, there is not only the eldest princess alone, but also Du Wan''er, the daughter of the imperial family of the former dynasty, the princess of subjugation.


    "Sister Wan''er, you see, my palace is right!"


    Seeing Xu Shuo coming over, the eldest princess was born with a smile. "Our Palace said that dogs are dogs. Even if they are kings, they will only be fawning in front of their masters."


    "Xu Shuo, do you think this palace is right?"


    "Lizi!"


    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    Xu Shuo''s self-esteem is trampled on unprecedentedly when he belittles himself and calls himself a dog in front of a woman.


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "our palace never deceives people. Of course, if it''s a dog, it''s another matter."


    Xu Shuo was so angry that the three corpses jumped violently, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess is very proud.


    In the past, although she hated Xu Shuo, she didn''t see Xu Shuo as a dog. Since the last time she was so angry that she called Xu Shuo a dog, the eldest princess felt that her heart had been unprecedentedly satisfied.


    "Angry?"


    The eldest princess looked at Xu Shuo gracefully, "then you can hit me!"


    "Come on, hit me!"


    "Prove it to me like a man!"


    The eldest princess looks at Xu Shuo provocatively.


    Xu Shuo restrained himself, painfully restrained himself. He wanted to say, if Lao Tzu is a dog, what is it when you are asleep?


    But he didn''t dare!


    Just as the eldest princess looked down on him, Xu Shuo was really weak in the face of the eldest princess.


    "Sister Wan''er, what''s the use of such a man?"


    "How about my sister introduce you to some young Junyan? Make sure every dog is more suitable and young than this one


    The eldest princess belittled Xu Shuo and looked at Du Wan''er.


    "My sister is joking!"


    Du Wan''er said with a smile, "although this man is not like a man, his younger sister was given to him by the emperor. She dare not deceive him.""What''s the difficulty?"


    The eldest princess chuckled, "as long as you say something, sister, I will let the emperor take back his life!"


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Du Wan''er sighed, "if my sister marries someone else, how can I get along with her day and night?"


    "This man, dogs are dogs. However, such a man should be very obedient. What does my sister think? "


    "It''s very obedient indeed!"


    "Lizi, that''s enough!"


    Xu Shuo really can''t stand being teased by the eldest princess and Du Wan''er.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Xu Shuo''s roaring words, the eldest princess also sank her face and said, "isn''t the lesson our palace taught you last time not enough? Or are you going to let someone in this palace put a chain on you so that you can remember your identity! "


    Identity?


    What identity?


    Naturally, it''s not the identity of Ding Guogong, but the identity of a dog beside the eldest princess.


    "Sister, I''ve heard that if the dog doesn''t obey, it will be beaten!"


    "After fighting, the dog has to be hungry. Only in this way can the dog know who is its food and clothing parent and stop eating."


    Du Wan''er was smiling. On her beautiful face, her smile seemed so pure, but what she said was like nails, which was firmly rooted in Xu Shuo''s heart.


    At this moment, Xu Shuo is very sorry.


    Why is he so mean? Why save this woman?


    Add officials to the throne, beauties to the bosom, treasures of national restoration


    No, no, he doesn''t want all this!


    "My sister knows more!"


    The eldest princess immediately looked at riyao, the female Guard commander standing beside her, and said, "riyao, do you know how to do it?"


    "Your Highness, riyao knows!"


    How could riyao not know the meaning of the eldest princess? He just wanted to teach Ding Guogong according to what Du Wan''er said.


    However, before the day began to start, there was an official in the palace to send a message to Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding.


    Because of this sudden call of holy will, Xu Shuo successfully avoided a disaster


    "is it so strange?"


    The eldest princess looked at Xu Shuo''s back, which was taken away by the servant. She couldn''t help thinking of the rumors of the capital during this period.


    Is Xu Shuo really lucky now?


    Otherwise, how can there be a servant who wants to summon Xu Shuo at this moment?

 Chapter 345

    "Is this a good turn from bad?"


    The eldest princess squints and ponders over a series of things that happened to Xu Shuo recently.


    It is the most basic thing for a person with great fortune to turn misfortune into good fortune and turn misfortune into good fortune. Unless it is the method of robbing yundao, it is basically successful.


    "Sister, how did you meet Xu Shuo?"


    The heart reads electricity to turn, the eldest princess looked to the Du Wan son sitting nearby, "it is said that you were chased, this just met him, is it true?"


    "As my sister said!"


    Du Wan''er sighed a long time, "those people in my family, seeing that there is no hope of national restoration, want to share the treasure of national restoration and be the rich family man according to one side."


    "My little sister just mastered the treasure map, and she became the one who was hunted down."


    "In this way, Xu Shuo is really my sister''s savior!"


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "shouldn''t my sister repay me for saving my life? Why do you have such an attitude towards Xu Shuo with my palace now? "


    "My sister is joking!"


    Du Wan''er''s expression is indifferent. "My sister owes me the favor of saving her life. Hasn''t she already paid it back?"


    "The treasure of the restoration of our Du family, and the innocent body of my little sister, can''t be worth the help?"


    "Now, little sister and Ding Guogong are not in debt."


    "And in this government, who is the head of the family, the younger sister naturally can see clearly. The so-called know current affairs for the hero, younger sister just want to live in peace, that naturally attached to your sister under the protection of


    What Du Wan''er said was true, because that''s what she thought.


    As a descendant of the royal family of the former dynasty, Du Wan''er had a profound understanding of human nature. Her ancestors worked hard all their lives to restore the country, but the result was still nothing. To her generation, the Du family has not even a male.


    Don''t say it''s a coincidence. There are Taoist priests who rob the fortune road. It''s impossible for their Du family to break the inheritance.


    But in fact, in Du Wan''er''s generation, the Royal males died, and Du Wan''er knew very well about the camp.


    "He''s a very thoughtful man!"


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "since my sister believes in her sister so much, why not protect you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, Qiantian hall.


    Emperor Yongping looked at the memorial in front of him with a solemn expression.


    Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, was ordered to negotiate with Beiman. As a result, the negotiation broke down suddenly.


    A few days ago, the Duke of Antai was surrounded and killed by the northern barbarian tribe. Fortunately, the Xu family''s iron cavalry protected him, so he protected him from the northern barbarian land.


    Now, the northern barbarian army is coming.


    Emperor Yongping wanted to summon the king of Yan back to Beijing immediately, but thinking of the sufferings that the king of Yan had suffered in Beidi in recent years, Emperor Yongping felt a little ashamed of his younger brother.


    The helpless emperor Yongping could only summon all the military nobility to Qiantian hall.


    Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, started his career with military achievements.


    The place where he once rose was the place where he fought with Beiman.


    "How to deal with the northern invasion?"


    "My Lord, Beiman has been beaten by his Royal Highness the king of Yan for many years. He has been honest for a long time. I suspect that there may be something else in the other party''s behavior!"


    After Yongping emperor''s question, the first person to reply was Yin Hong, the Duke of the state of Lai.


    Lai Guogong is also in the limelight.


    After all, he is related to Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding.


    "My Lord, please investigate the Lord Antai thoroughly!"


    Yin Hong''s opening immediately attracted the attention of the court.


    "My Lord, I think that the words of Duke Lai are groundless. Just by personal guess, I want to question the Duke of the dynasty. It''s really slander!"


    Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle, immediately stood up against it and stood up for his nephew, Xu Huairen.


    With the two men''s opening up, the military dignitaries began to stand in line one after another. Some stood for Duke Lai, while others stood for Duke Yue.


    As a result, the meeting on how to meet the enemy went awry in an instant.


    On the Dragon chair, Emperor Yongping has a headache.


    Although I had known that it might be such a situation, but in the face of this situation, Emperor Yongping still felt that his head was going to explode.


    Looking at the quarrel below, Emperor Yongping simply closed his eyes and didn''t look.


    As for the ears, the left goes in and the right goes out.


    He would like to see if there is a saint like him in the eyes of these nobility.


    Emperor Yongping''s silence, not only did not let the following nobility feel that this is the emperor''s silent protest, but also thought that this is the emperor''s acquiescence, the argument is more intense, and there is a posture of fighting on the scene.


    But even at this moment of strong gunpowder, Emperor Yongping did not say a word.


    By now, a group of people finally realized that something was wrong.


    Inside the Qiantian hall, there was a moment of silence.


    Waiting for everyone to be quiet, Emperor Yongping opened his eyes slowly. His eyes swept over the faces of all xungui. With a smile, he said, "is it over, Aiqing"I''m guilty!"


    Laoyoutiao''s laiguogong knelt on the ground for the first time.


    As Duke Lai knelt down, so did Duke Changle and Duke Yong''an.


    After a while, there was no one standing in the court.


    "What do you mean, Aiqing?"


    "I don''t blame you


    "Quarrel, continue to quarrel. You can continue to quarrel when the northern barbarian army comes to the city. In any case, the city is broken and the country is subjugated. I''m sure the holy one can''t survive. "


    "But you love Qing, open a city gate, still can continue to be your princes and generals, why not?"


    "I will die!"


    Listen to Yongping emperor say such words, laiguogong, changlegong and others face completely pale, kneeling on the ground, they kowtow to the ground, dare not have the slightest action.


    "Die for all?"


    "Come on, who''s going to give me a performance? How can it be regarded as death?"


    The voice of emperor Yongping is not light or heavy.


    However, the soldiers in Qiantian hall were all sweaty vests, shivering, and beads of sweat oozed from their foreheads, dripping on the ground of Qiantian hall.


    "Duke Lai, nonsense, seizing the throne! I''m going to take charge of my family, and I''ll hand it over to the patriarch''s office for questioning! "


    "The Lord of Changle, you have no eyes. You have a hundred sticks."


    "Lord Yong''an, stick one hundred!"


    "Marquis Xiping, the staff is eighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Duke Ding, lead the northwest town army and prepare for the northern barbarians!"


    "The elder son of Changle leads the eight guards of Nanying, leaves Longxi mansion, and sends troops to Beiman!"


    "The eighth prince, go north to supervise the army!"


    ¡­¡­


    "All back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yongping said that he would deal with a group of nobility, and then, regardless of whether these people had any opinions, he drove everyone out of Qiantian hall.


    Before entering the palace, no one thought it would be such a scene.


    And this scene, fully interprets a word: with the king as with the tiger!


    Not long ago, Lai Guogong, who was still in high spirits, is now in a state of mourning.


    One moment, he was the king of the Kingdom, the next moment, he was guilty.


    "Father in law, you have to save me!"


    Duke Lai looks at Xu Shuo, Duke Ding, and regards him as the only straw to save his life.

 Chapter 346

    "In law, I''ll go to the palace to face the saint."


    In the presence of other dignitaries, Xu Shuo naturally could not refuse the invitation of his in laws.


    He quickly turned around and went to see emperor Yongping.


    "If my uncle wants to plead for the Duke of Laiguo, don''t say it!"


    When Xu Shuo appeared, Emperor Yongping spoke directly.


    This time, no one can intercede for the Duke of Laiguo.


    The northern barbarian army is about to attack. At this time, what the important ministers in the court should do is to defend and humiliate the outside world. However, Lai''s public statement is accountability.


    Accountability is the right thing to do.


    But the premise is that the problem of Beiman must be solved first.


    There are priorities. Like Duke Lai, who can''t distinguish between the primary and the secondary, why should he be in a high position?


    The Duke of Lai is a great honor of the founding of the country.


    But this is not the reliance on which Lai Guogong can act recklessly.


    Of course, it was Emperor Yongping who wanted to set an example to the rest of the army to let them know that everything they have now comes from the emperor.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the first thing to ensure is the interests of the emperor.


    If the northern barbarians invade the territory of the Tang Dynasty and hurt the people of the Tang Dynasty, they are provoking the authority of the Tang emperor.


    Therefore, the most important thing to do now is to meet the enemy.


    "I''m here for Duke Lai!"


    Xu shuogong said in a voice, "I have come here to ask for the Holy One."


    "What''s the matter? As long as you don''t intercede for Duke Lai, you can say anything else! "


    "The son of a minister, Xiaoyi Lang Xu Huaiyi, also practiced martial arts since he was a child. He wanted to enlist his ministers to fight on the battlefield and defend the border for his country."


    "My great uncle, I agree!"


    Hearing Xu Shuo''s words, Yongping emperor immediately said, "I will send people to Xiangyi mansion immediately, and transfer xiaoyilang to huangtui of Longxi mansion. Well, I will appoint him as a partial General of Town army and lead 5000 Town army from Xiangyi mansion to huangtui!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Xu Shuo immediately saluted emperor Yongping and left.


    And waiting for Xu Shuo to rescue the Duke of Lai, doomed to only call heaven should not be in the prison of zongrenfu, call the earth not working.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace, Xu Shuo returned to Dingguo mansion and did not stay for long. He immediately left Beijing with his family general and escort in a hurry to rush to the northwest Longxi mansion.


    "Waste is waste!"


    The eldest princess sneered when she knew what Xu Shuo had done.


    Du Wan''er was clever enough to accompany the eldest princess, without any comment.


    In this Dingguo government, she was named Princess of the former dynasty. In fact, she was a dodder who could only live on Princess Dachang. At this point, the heart of Du Wan''er was clear.


    "Sister Wan''er, do you know why our palace regards our Lord as a dog, but he dares to be angry?"


    "Sister, tell me quickly. How can a little sister know such a thing?"


    Duyuan is really curious.


    Xu Shuo, at some point, is also a Duke of the state, and has been the top of the nobility.


    As far as she knows, Xu Shuo was appointed as the Marquis of the north by his military exploits. Such a person, who came from the battlefield, must have great blood.


    But he was so humiliated by the eldest princess that he endured it.


    This is undoubtedly a very subversive thing of Du Wan''er''s cognition.


    It should be noted that some people get angry sometimes, but Xu Shuo seems to have no temper.


    No, he has a temper, but in the face of the eldest princess, as the eldest princess said, Xu Shuo is a dog in front of her.


    "Because, although our country Lord joined the border army and went through many battles, he did not make any outstanding contributions."


    "If it wasn''t for the palace''s plan, it would be impossible for him to be a marquis, even a commander in chief."


    "Ah...?"


    Hearing these words, Du Wan''er was really surprised.


    As early as a long time ago, she knew that the eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty had a great position in the court, but what she didn''t expect was that the eldest princess could even control the military achievements.


    "Elder sister, since Xu Shuo has no real ability, he is going to the northwest to take charge of the overall situation. If he is defeated, won''t he involve you?"


    "What does this have to do with my palace?"


    The eldest princess laughed, "the Emperor himself knows what kind of person his uncle is. If something goes wrong, what does it have to do with our palace?"


    "I''m afraid our Lord has his own careful thinking."


    Knowing what kind of person Xu Shuo was, Emperor Yongping still used Xu Shuo, which had to make the eldest princess think deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    The king of Yan sat face to face with Mr. Xu, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    However, the two people''s faces are not good-looking, but because of different things.The reason why the king of Yan invaded the South was that the northern barbarians invaded the south, while the reason why the master Xu was that emperor Yongping ordered him to be the partial General of the town army, commanding the 5000 town troops of Xiangyi Prefecture out of huangtui.


    Even if Mr. Xu has never been to the north, he knows about huangtui very well.


    Because huangtuyere is the place where King Yan rises.


    It was in huangtui that the king of Yan led the whirlwind ride to settle the war. He fought so hard in the north that he did not dare to invade the south.


    This time, when the northern barbarian army went south, Huang tuyere was afraid of a fierce battle.


    With the help of the five thousand soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture who had not gone through the battle, and the fierce Beiman cavalry, did emperor Yongping enter the water in his head?


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between the king of Yan and Emperor Yongping, master Xu would definitely swear.


    "Cousin, I will find a way to let whirlwind ride to huangtui and help you!"


    Looking at Xu''s face, the king of Yan knew that he was holding back his anger.


    "I really don''t know why brother Huang made such a decision."


    "I only know that it was Ding Guogong who suggested that he enlist his cousin to join the army!"


    "The edict has been given, or shall I go with you?"


    In fact, the king of Yan has already scolded emperor Yongping in his heart. If they were not for the same ancestor, King Yan would really like to greet Yongping emperor''s ancestor eight generations.


    "Li Zhen, is it in your royal heart that other people''s lives are worthless?"


    "Huang tuyere, five thousand soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture, I only ask you, how many people can come back alive in this war?"


    "They are all mothers, fathers and husbands."


    "But now, just because of the emperor''s bullshit edict, they have to put their lives under the butcher''s knife of the northern barbarians!"


    "Is this the God who protects all people?"


    Because the Empress Dowager sat and watched his mother''s death, Mr. Xu complained about the royal family. Later, he guessed that her mother''s affairs had something to do with the eldest princess and Xu''s house. Xu''s resentment deepened a bit.


    Now, it happened again, and master Xu''s resentment has reached the limit.


    "Li Zhen, please listen to me. If the five thousand soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture fight without help, if I don''t die, I will go to Qiantian temple and kill the holy shit!"


    If you don''t serve the people, what if you kill them?


    "Xu Huaiyi!"


    Hearing what master Xu said, King Yan also stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 347

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bigger than the voice?"


    Seeing that the king of hell stood up, master Xu also stood up and looked at him fiercely.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "This is treason!"


    "I, Li Zhen, am the emperor''s younger brother today!"


    "In front of me, you said you were going to kill my brother. What do you mean?"


    "Your brother is not in charge of human affairs. Don''t let me tell you?"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t give advice at all.


    In the past, he fought with the king of Yan, that is half the weight. But now, he can crush King Yan easily.


    Although the king of Yan also learned the method of fetal rest, unfortunately, when he was young, he suffered too many injuries in the battlefield. Although these injuries were cured at that time, they left many hidden injuries to his body.


    As for Mr. Xu, although he suffered a lot when he was a child, he didn''t hurt his body at all.


    The gap between the two will only grow.


    "Just say it, don''t say it in front of me!"


    The king sighed and sat down dejectedly.


    Frankly speaking, he doesn''t know what his elder brother wants to do this time.


    Many people in the court don''t know what Ding Guogong is, but their brothers know. If Ding Guogong had been so outstanding, the king of Yan would not have been guarding Northern Xinjiang all these years. After all, Prince Tang should have enjoyed wealth and splendor in the capital, but he could only stay in Northern Xinjiang.


    This man is just what their aunt likes.


    Of course, the king of Yan didn''t understand why his aunt, who always had eyes above the top, took a fancy to Xu Shuo?


    Seeing the king sit down, Mr. Xu sighed and sat down again.


    "Li Zhen, I''m not kidding."


    Sitting down again, Mr. Xu spoke solemnly.


    "I know!"


    When King Yan heard master Xu speak again, he could not help roaring back, "I will write to my brother!"


    "As for whether he will listen to my advice, that is, five to five."


    In King Yan''s opinion, his elder brother''s arrangement is really inappropriate.


    It''s certainly right to deal with Duke Lai and set an example to others.


    Xu Shuo can lead the northwest town army, it''s just inexplicable. In addition, it is also making trouble to let the eldest son of Changle lead the eight guards of Nanying.


    Although Xu Yuantao, the son of the Duke of Changle, has a reputation for bravery, he is also respected by many people. However, in the view of the king of Yan, Xu Yuantao was a paper soldier, even worse than Zhao Kuo.


    "In other words, this battle is likely to be a great defeat?"


    Master Xu looks at the king of Yan. From his words, he has analyzed the hidden lines of the king of Yan.


    The king of Yan was silent.


    "What happens if you lose?"


    Mr. Xu looked at the king of Yan coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    The king of Yan pondered a little and said, "the northern barbarian cavalry will drive straight in. Longxi mansion, Xiangyi mansion, Donglin mansion and Qifeng mansion will fall into the shadow of the northern barbarian cavalry for half a month at most."


    "If you go to Longxi mansion, how many chances will you win?"


    "Thirty percent at most!"


    "The king of Yan said with a bitter smile," according to the news from whirlwind riding, the northern barbarian has poured out all his troops this time. It''s not sure why this happened. However, it has a direct connection with the envoy of Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, to Beiman. "


    "Are you funny?"


    Mr. Xu glared, "people are going to call me. I don''t know why they called me!"


    "I''m to blame?"


    The king of Yan followed suit.


    When Xu Huairen escaped from the north, he was trapped in the camp of the northwest town army. Around his camp, he was guarded by his family''s cavalry.


    Not to mention that the whirlwind riders can''t get any news, even the people of the northwest town army can''t get any news.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Old man Xu was so angry that he said, "there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the northwest town. Why can''t there be hundreds of Xufu''s cavalry?"


    "And your elder brother is also a waste. Don''t you need to be held responsible for such things?"


    "Even if we have to deal with the southern attack of the northern barbarian army first, at least we have to give an account to the world. Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, must make things clear! "


    "I''m afraid it''s better not to explain it clearly!"


    The king of Yan said, "I didn''t receive any news, but I don''t believe that my brother didn''t receive any news either."


    "Now there''s no news. It just shows that the cause of this incident is shady. It must be the fault of Antai Gong, and it''s a big mistake!"


    "Once the news is published, it will be a great blow to the morale of my army."


    "Pull it down!"


    Mr. Xu was also drunk. "If we don''t tell the truth now, it will be a greater blow when people come to the city and tell the truth."


    "Does your elder brother have common sense?"Master Xu is really anxious for emperor Yongping''s intelligence.


    The king of Yan gave master Xu a white look and said, "cousin, you think things are too simple!"


    "Beiman said it, we can not admit it."


    "But if we say it ourselves, it''s another matter!"


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s easy!"


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath and didn''t want to argue with Yama about this.


    "Now we don''t discuss the issue of responsibility, but let me tell you, if things can''t be done, I won''t stick to the yellow wind."


    "What''s more, the northern barbarians are willing to attack with the strength of the whole family. They rely on the northwest town army and the Nanying eight guards. Is that enough?"


    "Where''s your big brother''s backhand?"


    "Drag!"


    King Yan shrugged, "as long as the war is delayed until winter comes, then Beiman will lose without fighting."


    "Are you making me laugh?"


    Mr. Xu is really happy. "It''s at least two months before winter comes. Maybe if the weather is warm, it won''t be cold for three months."


    "Drag? With human life


    "For the sake of the Li family and the scum of the Xu family, let us die in vain?"


    "Do you believe that Lao Tzu led the 5000 town troops to rebel?"


    "No


    King Yan rolled his eyes. "What I''m saying is just the worst. If the eight guards of Nanying under the command of Xu Yuantao could evade the large group of Beiman and break into the hinterland of Beiman to encircle Wei and save Zhao, the battle might not be too difficult. "


    "Do you think they are stupid?"


    Master Xu snorted, "you have been dealing with Beiman for such a long time. You know better than anyone who Beiman is."


    "What shall I do?"


    "Simple, take your whirlwind ride, you go to the hinterland of Beiman for a turn!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "if you want to go to the hinterland of Beiman, I, Xu Huaiyi, will take the 5000 town troops of Xiangyi prefecture to defend huangtui."


    "Otherwise, I''ll fart, and I''ll lead people to guard changgu. As long as Beiman can''t get into Xiangyi mansion, they can do whatever they want! "


    "To tell you the truth, Shen Wansheng and I are brothers. It''s not difficult to persuade him."


    At this time, Mr. Xu did not intend to hide from the king of Yan, "as for the small stockade in houshannong, you can let the villagers go to avoid the wind first!"


    PS: monthly ticket, monthly ticket!

 Chapter 348

    "You know?"


    After hearing what Mr. Xu said, the king of Yan was stunned.


    He was in the small stockade of Dashanli lane, deep in the back mountain of Lingshui village, but as a temporary garrison of whirlwind riders, there were always whirlwind riders in the dark to investigate and guard.


    But now, the small stockade is exposed, and his people don''t even know it.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile: "there is no place I am not familiar with in the mountains behind. The place you chose for your small stockade is hidden. It''s put in a small hill. You can use the trees in the hill to build houses and cover them with vines. It''s no problem to hide from ordinary people. "


    "But in the eyes of my boss, there are too many flaws!"


    Not long after the completion of the small stockade in the mountains, King Yan was seen through by old Xu, who went hunting with old Xu.


    In terms of observation and vigilance, boss Xu has become more acute after that period of ambush.


    "I thought no one in the village knew!"


    "Well, let''s not say if there are any of these, let''s talk about how to do it!"


    "Are you going to stay here, or are you going to lead the whirlwind ride?"


    "I know very well that without you, Li Zhen, the king of Yan, is an ordinary cavalry. When you meet Beiman, you''ll get good results if you change one for two! "


    One soldier will bear a nest.


    What kind of generals there are, there will be what kind of soldiers there are.


    "I''ll go!"


    Does King Yan have any other choice?


    Emperor Yongping''s move is too bad. If he is careless, the good situation of the Tang Dynasty will be overturned. Once the war broke out in the four prefectures in the northwest, the people would be displaced, which would certainly involve half of the Tang Dynasty.


    Even the Tang Dynasty is now prosperous once washed away!


    "That''s about it!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "well, huangtui, I will keep it for you. As long as Xu Huaiyi has a breath, no one in Beiman can cross huangtui! "


    "Can you do it?"


    King Yan stares at master Xu, "Xu Shuo is not trying to pull you out when he enlists you in the army. It''s hard for you to have reinforcements when you go to huangtui!"


    The king of Yan saw this clearly from the very beginning.


    "Who said I didn''t have reinforcements?"


    "The whole Xiangyi Prefecture is Laozi''s reinforcements!"


    Yongping emperor has the final say that the five thousand towns of the Xiangxiang Yi government are going to Huang Feng mouth with him. But what kind of army is the five thousand Town army? What kind of baggage does it have?


    "In a word, huangtui is the famous place of Li Zhen, but in the future, when people talk about huangtui, they will only mention Xu Huaiyi!"


    "Then I will wait and see!"


    King Yan also wants Mr. Xu to win, and win beautiful.


    As Mr. Xu said, in the battle of huangtui, Beiman will surely devote all his strength. Once, they were defeated in huangtui. Now, if they want to crush the army of Tang Dynasty, they have to win huangtui.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhe Town, Zhao inn.


    Zhao Bingju, a wealthy marquis in the process of recuperation, naturally received the news of the coming war, and also knew that master Xu was about to lead the army to guard huangtui.


    "Is it time to do it at last?"


    At the moment, Zhao Bingju, no longer injured, seems to be a different person.


    "Xiao Wu, do you think I did something wrong?"


    "I don''t think master is wrong!"


    Zhao Rui said in a deep voice, "the Tang Dynasty is not benevolent in the first place, and we are not righteous in the second place. There is no right or wrong!"


    "If the elder sister is alive and knows that I have done these things, I''m afraid she will beat me with a stick."


    "It''s just, even if it''s one more time, I''ll do the same."


    "The great Tang is not the great Tang built by Emperor Taizu. The royal family is no longer the great royal family that protects all people. Emperor Taizu once said that if the royal family no longer protects all the people, all the subjects in the world can attack them! "


    "I, Zhao Bingju, feel sorry for the people in the northwest of the Tang Dynasty, but I have no regrets!"


    "Summon your elder martial brother. Once Beiman breaks the Longxi mansion, let him raise the flag at the first time!"


    "This Datang, it''s time to go out!"


    At the moment, Zhao bingjuan''s eyes were burning with fierce flames.


    "Disciple, take orders!"


    Zhao Rui leaves in a hurry to deliver the news.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, qintianjian.


    When the founder emperor of the Tang Dynasty swept away the orthodoxy of robbing yundao, some people chose to surrender and became the founders of qintianjian.


    Since then, the disciples of these people have been guarding qintianjian, nominally protecting the royal family of the Tang Dynasty.


    But secretly, they always want to restore the glory of the past.


    "A hundred years of forbearance, finally to this day ah!"


    Tian you, the supervisor of qintianjian, looks very old. At this moment, he is in tears when he is faced with the saint who once used to transport the eldest princess."Mr. Tian, does emperor Yongping really plan to fight in person?"


    "Exactly!"


    Tian You complacently smile, "this seat just touched him a little bit, then ignited his heart''s belligerent fire."


    "The descendants of the Li family do not admit defeat in their bones."


    "As long as emperor Yongping leaves the capital, we will break the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, the world will be in chaos. It''s time for me to rob the road and get out of it! "


    "Please tell the Lord


    Tian You''s eyes are fierce. "The dragon building is not broken. It should be in the northwest now. The chaos in the northwest is not only a result of human conspiracy, but also a general trend. "


    "If we want to rise again and build our own dynasty, we must find the dragon building vein!"


    "Mr. Tian took great pains to tell the Taoist master the news."


    The goddess of jieyundao soon left qintianjian.


    Not long after she left, the palace attendants came in a hurry, and Emperor Yongping summoned the emperor qintianjian''s supervisor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qiantian temple, Emperor Yongping had already told the Manchu Dynasty that he wanted to fight personally.


    As a result, Qiantian temple was fried in an instant.


    Of course, the majority of the civil servants, the generals, and the honourable ones are in favor. And a group of royal princes, led by King Yu, kept silent.


    "The emperor, the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall!"


    "I don''t think you should fight in person!"


    Yan Jing walked out of the queue and knelt down in front of a group of literati and military generals


    "If the emperor wants to fight in person, he will step over Yan Yuanshu''s body!"


    "Yan Jing!"


    The emperor Yongping, who is in favor of Yan Jingsu, didn''t expect that Yan Jing would be the first one to come out and give his death advice. He was really a little angry. He always thought that Yan Jing was his confidant.


    "My Lord, you are the body of thousands of gold. If you lose your battle, what should you do?"


    "In the chaos of the army, the Holy One is also a mortal body."


    Yan Jing kneels on the ground and speaks out.


    However, Tian you, the supervisor of qintianjian, went into Qiantian hall at this time. When he heard Yan Jing''s advice, he immediately yelled, "Yan Jing, you deserve to die!"


    "The emperor''s personal expedition is the best response to the fight of the whole northern barbarian clan!"


    "In this battle, heaven''s luck is in my Datang!"


    "If the emperor goes here, he will surely win the victory, and ensure that the Tang Dynasty will continue its national development for another hundred years!"

 Chapter 349

    "Heaven''s luck is in my Tang Dynasty. Why is there such a war?"


    "As for the way of fortune, Emperor Taizu said when he founded the country, it was a great pleasure to fight with heaven, and it was a great pleasure to fight with earth."


    "Mr. Tian, do you think what emperor Taizu said is reasonable?"


    Instead of being suppressed by Tian You''s words, Yan Jing rips out the famous words of the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    As for how to use his mouth, Tian you can''t beat Yan Jing. In a moment, he has no words.


    However, Yan Jing was unreasonable and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, I think that the emperor''s heavenly warden harbors evil intentions, so I have to investigate them!"


    "I ask the emperor to thoroughly investigate qintianjian. I suspect that qintianjian has something to do with robbing yundao, aiming at overthrowing our country in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "I beg your permission


    "You, you, bloody mouth!"


    When Tian you heard Yan Jing''s words, his heart trembled. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or excitement. Anyway, he was shaking all the time.


    However, with his age and his words, it is inevitable that people will feel that he is angry.


    "Yan Jing, step back!"


    "Mr. Tian is devoted and loyal to me. How can you slander Mr. Tian so much?"


    "My Lord!"


    "Back off!"


    Without waiting for Yan Jing to speak again, Emperor Yongping just yelled.


    I''ll fight for you!


    From the words he overheard, his heart became hot.


    He was the emperor, and from a very early time, he was made the prince by his father, learning the skills of the king. His younger brother, though more intelligent and capable than him, can only be a prince.


    Emperor Yongping is unconvinced.


    But full of, see Li Zhen did not want to compete with him for the throne of the mind, or prince Yongping emperor also put down the heart.


    Later, Li Zhen was granted the title of King Yan and went to Longxi mansion to guard the northern area. Emperor Yongping was completely relieved.


    However, with the popularity of the king of Yan in the north, Emperor Yongping felt unfair. His younger brother, who has made such achievements in martial arts, is famous all over the world even though he is only a prince.


    And what did he do as an emperor?


    Following the rules and regulations, step by step, belongs to an emperor who can only defend himself.


    A hundred years later, he Yongping emperor, even the emperor, in this history, I am afraid it is only a few words.


    Who doesn''t want to be famous in history?


    Emperor Yongping was also a man and had his own ideas.


    Now, the chance of the imperial expedition and the thorough destruction of Beiman is in front of us. If he does, then his whole life, among the emperors of the Tang Dynasty, will also be a brilliant record in history.


    And not like his father, he left nothing.


    The ambition of desire, like a single spark, once ignited, will soon become a prairie fire.


    "My Lord, if you drive in person, who will be in charge of the capital?"


    King Yu, as the order of the clan, spoke more forcefully than anyone else.


    But at this moment, King Yu''s words clearly agreed with emperor Yongping''s personal expedition, as long as the rear arrangements were made.


    "In the capital, uncle Huang will take care of you!"


    "I''m going to let the eldest prince take charge of the country on his behalf, and uncle Huang will help me!"


    The eldest prince, born to Emperor Yongping and the queen, is the real eldest son and legitimate son.


    However, up to now, Emperor Yongping has not officially decreed to canonize the Grand Prince as the crown prince. But at this moment, the eldest prince acting as the governor of the country is undoubtedly a signal that the eldest prince can be the crown prince.


    "I will do my best!"


    As soon as king Yu listened to Emperor Yongping''s arrangement, he had no other words.


    At this point, everyone knows that emperor Yongping''s personal expedition has become a foregone conclusion.


    The emperor''s personal expedition must be a gathering of troops. This is a great opportunity for the military''s nobility and generals to make contributions.


    So all kinds of people went to the army.


    As long as they are not polite and know a little bit about fists and sticks, all of them are crammed into the army and take up no small official position.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a stupid nephew!"


    After learning the news of emperor Yongping''s personal expedition, the eldest princess went crazy with laughter.


    The son of a thousand gold, sit still.


    Such a simple truth can be forgotten by the emperor.


    "Man Dynasty is not worth Yan Jing!"


    "Is this the Tang Dynasty?"


    After laughing, the eldest princess suddenly fell silent.


    Yongping emperor is not a powerful emperor in Weijia. But when he decided to fight in person and commit a personal risk, there was only one Yan Jing in the court to oppose.


    "As for the Tang Dynasty, is it over?"


    The eldest princess suddenly woke up. She wanted to ascend the ninth five year plan, but what she wanted was the powerful Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty of Weijia, and the Tang Dynasty of Wanbang.Instead of the muddled Datang!


    "Somebody


    The eldest princess suddenly got up.


    Riyao immediately appeared in front of the eldest princess and said in a respectful voice, "Your Highness!"


    "Enter the palace!"


    Before that, the eldest princess also wanted to watch emperor Yongping go to fight, lose, disgrace, and even lose her life. But at the moment of discovering the abnormality of chaotang, the eldest princess''s idea changed.


    This is not the Datang she wants!


    Riyao receives the instructions from the eldest princess and immediately arranges the travel team.


    However, the eldest princess abandoned the gorgeous guard of honor and rode alone to the palace with her female guard.


    In the face of the emissary sent by King Yu, the eldest princess whipped directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Waving the whip, she whipped the representative of the patriarchal clan. The eldest princess laughed wildly.


    Long, long ago, she wanted to live like this.


    Now, she personally ordered to kill her daughter, even her son because she became sick, mental disorders, what else she need to worry about?


    Zongrenfu?


    If the Tang Dynasty does not exist, who cares about the patriarchal clan?


    Yuwang?


    It''s also a waste!


    The eldest princess whipped the messenger holding the gold medal. When the news came back, King Yu changed his face.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    King Yu murmured, but he didn''t take any action.


    And the eldest princess hit the emissary of the patriarchal clan and laughed wantonly. She felt that the whole person was relaxed and felt better than ever.


    So, is her life!


    The Imperial Palace, the palace gate guard, seeing the eldest princess riding the horse first, has not come back to God, the eldest princess has taken her female guard, riding the horse into the palace.


    Waiting for the eldest princess to rush into the palace with people, the imperial guards came back to their senses.


    All of a sudden, the palace alarm sounded.


    Yulin Wei, who is guarding the palace, gathers for the first time, but when Yulin Wei comes out, the eldest princess has led her female Wei into the main hall of Qiantian hall.


    "Aunt?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at the eldest princess who burst into Qiantian hall. He was a little confused. Why didn''t he receive any information?

 Chapter 350

    "Yongping, are you tired of living?"


    The eldest princess, with a whip in her hand, strode towards the emperor Yongping sitting on the Dragon chair.


    "Your Highness Princess, please stop!"


    Seeing the eldest princess go straight to Yongping emperor, the old eunuch standing beside Yongping emperor is in a flash, standing in front of the eldest princess like a ghost.


    "Mr. LAN, can you stop this palace? Can you stop hundreds of thousands of horses in Beiman?"


    The eldest princess stopped, did not go to Yongping emperor, but looked coldly at the old eunuch standing in front of her.


    Duke LAN, the chief eunuch of Qiantian palace, is an evergreen tree in this palace.


    As early as the reign of emperor Yongping''s father, Duke LAN took the position of the chief Eunuch in Qiantian hall, waiting for emperor Yongping to succeed. Even if the little eunuchs who followed emperor Yongping coveted the position again, they had to call laozong obediently when facing Duke LAN.


    This is the hidden boss in the palace.


    "What does Auntie mean by that?"


    "Don''t you think I''ll fight for you?"


    After a short shock, Emperor Yongping finally knew why the eldest princess came.


    "Son of a thousand gold, sit still!"


    "You are the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but the northern barbarians are attacking. Is there no one in the court?"


    "The king of a country, the Emperor himself, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, can only be stopped by Yan Jing''s admonition. You are really successful as an emperor!"


    "Have you ever thought that if the personal expedition is not good, it will ruin the hundred years'' national fortune of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "I am sure I will win!"


    Emperor Yongping was proud of the eldest princess. He held his head high and said, "you always think that the cultural and martial arts of King Yan are above me, but I will prove to you all that I am no worse than King Yan!"


    "My aunt should worry more about my uncle than about me."


    "This time, I think my aunt is for the sake of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t care about her."


    "Since my aunt is married, I''d like to teach her husband and children at home."


    Emperor Yongping looked at the eldest princess calmly.


    "Ha ha..."


    The eldest princess threw the whip in her hand, and the sound of the whip was crisp.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor Yongping could not help shaking.


    "Are you sure you will win?"


    "My palace is just leading ten female guards, so I went straight into the palace and stood in the Qiantian hall."


    "Yongping, do you really can''t see it, or is it all paste in your head?"


    "You go and have a look. How many soldiers are there in today''s two battalions and thirty-six guards?"


    "It''s been a long time since our palace stepped into Qiantian hall. Can you see the guard driving in the feather forest?"


    What a stupid nephew!


    In the heart of the eldest princess, her evaluation of emperor Yongping fell to a new level.


    If there had been no invasion from the north to the south, the eldest princess would have liked this nephew to be more stupid. But now, if emperor Yongping''s personal invasion was not good, could Datang still be Datang?


    She''s been working with jieyundao these years. How can she not know what jieyundao is planning. However, she has always firmly believed that as long as the Tang Dynasty is not in chaos, the locusts in the autumn will not be able to jump on the road to rob fortune.


    But now, this stupid nephew of hers wants to fight in person.


    "This...?!"


    Emperor Yongping really didn''t think of this.


    The reason why he made up his mind to fight in person was that he trusted the 36 guards of the north and South battalions.


    However, the Yulin guards guarding the Imperial Palace are still like this. What about the other 35 guards?


    "Mr. LAN, is that true?"


    "Back to the holy land, the north and South battalions are not as good as before."


    Father LAN replied respectfully.


    "Well, why don''t you remind me?"


    Emperor Yongping began to complain.


    Duke Lan said with a smile, "emperor Taizu has a patriarchal system, so you can''t say much about court affairs. I''m just defending the ancestral system of emperor Taizu, and I dare not overstep it. "


    Hearing what Duke Lan said, Emperor Yongping was completely stupid.


    The north and South battalions and the thirty-six guards can''t fight. Then, what can we rely on to fight against Beiman?


    Northwest town army?


    But he just handed over the northwest town army to Ding Guogong.


    Xu Shuo, Duke Ding, is incompetent!


    He let Xu Shuo lead the army, purely to make Xu Shuo become a stepping stone of his Yongping emperor.


    After all, everyone in the Tang Dynasty knew that Xu Shuo''s conferment on the northern Marquis was a military achievement.


    If Dingbei Marquis, who is brave and good at fighting, is defeated by Xu Shuo, now the Duke of Dingguo, but their holy master is fighting against Beiman to turn the tide. By comparison, what a brilliant stroke he left in the history of Qing Dynasty!


    But now, the truth is, his personal expedition is a joke.


    He''s going to be a fiasco, maybe even lose his life."Aunt, what should nephew do?"


    "Please teach me!"


    Yongping emperor''s address to the eldest princess changed immediately.


    Without waiting for the eldest princess to speak, Emperor Yongping suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "yes, the king of Yan, and the king of Yan!"


    "My younger brother is brave and good at fighting. He is the most scared man in Beiman!"


    "I can recall my younger brother!"


    "Yongping, what are you talking about? Li Zhen is no longer here! "


    The eldest princess knew that emperor Yongping was stunned by the truth and immediately yelled at him.


    "Aunt, you don''t know!"


    Emperor Yongping''s face again showed a proud smile, "King Yan is not dead, he is just tired, so he pretends to be dead. Ha ha, sure enough, fortune is in my Datang


    "In this battle, I, the Tang Dynasty, will win!"


    When Emperor Yongping spoke excitedly, the eldest princess was stunned on the spot.


    King Yan is not dead!


    King Yan didn''t die!


    The mood of the eldest princess at this moment is really mixed.


    The fact that King Yan is not dead means that her plan to win the whirlwind ride is meaningless. Even Leng''s identity has been exposed.


    "Since the king of Yan is still alive, the emperor should summon him to Longxi mansion as soon as possible."


    The eldest princess is not in the mood to care about Yongping emperor. She must adjust her layout as soon as possible. At least, we can''t keep it.


    The eldest princess turned and left.


    And when she took people out of Qiantian hall, she saw that the people and horses of Yulin Wei were late.


    "Go


    The eldest princess turned over and got on the horse. Ignoring the surrounded Yulin Wei, she rushed out of the palace again with her female Wei.


    It was not until the eldest princess left that Yulin Wei entered Qiantian hall.


    On the Dragon chair of Qiantian hall, Emperor Yongping''s eyes were calm again.


    "Qin Yu, is that how you protect my palace?"


    Emperor Yongping''s eyes fell on Qin Yu''s face, which made him kneel on the ground.


    "Stop your anger, Lord. I didn''t expect that the eldest princess would be like this So unruly


    Yulin Lang general Qin Yu now hates the eldest princess. If today''s event is careless, they will follow in the footsteps of Yin Hong, the Duke of Laiguo.


    "The rules!"


    Emperor Yongping suddenly felt like a joke.

 Chapter 351

    In the end, Emperor Yongping didn''t deal with general Qin Yu, but only made a decree, which probably meant that the return of the king of Yan, the imperial expedition was cancelled, and the king of Yan was in charge of the whole situation.


    When the imperial edict came out, the whole dynasty was shocked.


    In qintianjian, Tian You''s old face was very blue. At that time, he was in Liancheng www.wsx5.cn ]A mouthful of old blood came out.


    He tried his best, and even went out in person, just to encourage emperor Yongping to leave the capital, thus waiting for the opportunity to break the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty.


    But now, all plans are in vain.


    "This defeat is not the crime of war. The time is not mine. God, you are unfair!"


    It''s the day of the emperor, the day of the emperor, the day of the emperor, the day of the emperor, the day of the emperor, the day of the emperor, the day of the emperor and the day of the emperor.


    When the news came to Emperor Yongping, Emperor Yongping regained his consciousness. How could he not understand that there was something wrong with qintianjian. Maybe not everyone has problems, but there are definitely problems with the supervision of qintianjian.


    "Where is Yan Jing?"


    Emperor Yongping thought of Yan Jing who threatened to remonstrate to death in the court that day.


    "When he returned to the holy place, he went to the north and said that it was a matter of eating the emperor''s salary and being loyal to him. He was willing to fight for his country as a pawn in the North!"


    Father LAN soon went to inquire about the news and came back.


    "Yuanshu, you are so loyal and good!"


    Emperor Yongping is really ashamed now.


    "I''m sorry for him!"


    "Duke LAN passed on my will and called Yan Jing back to Beijing to be the grand Bachelor of Jin Chongwen Pavilion!"


    "Yes, my servant!"


    Duke LAN quickly steps out of the Qiantian hall and finds the waiters outside to chase Yan Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyi Prefecture, the city is close to you.


    Shen Wansheng saw the living king of Yan, and soon after he was shocked, he was trying his best to mobilize military supplies to help master Xu and the king of Yan win by surprise.


    As a result, the Imperial Palace newspaper came.


    The imperial edict clearly states that the king of Yan is not dead and will return soon to take charge of the battle.


    In other words, all the battle plans previously designated by King Yan and master Xu are empty.


    It is impossible for them to take a surprise attack on Beiman.


    "Li Zhen, you big brother are really good at chess!"


    Mr. Xu, who received the news, was really laughed with anger.


    Their painstaking planning here, in the end, is not worth an imperial edict.


    The king of Yan is speechless.


    "Why don''t you get rid of him? You must be better than your elder brother to be emperor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard the joking words of master Xu, the king of Yan just kept his eyes on him.


    Mr. Xu rolled his eyes and said, "forget it, whatever you want. I''ll just talk about it casually."


    Yan Wang sighed and said, "now, we can only have a positive fight with Beiman."


    "Why don''t we go on with our plans? No matter what your elder brother''s will is, give Beiman a false and real one? "


    After the king of Yan opened his mouth, master Xu suddenly had an idea.


    "Your elder brother orders that you are still alive, but few people have seen you. Apart from the whirlwind riders, others must be very shocked by the news that you are still alive. "


    "But what would these people think if you didn''t show up all the time?"


    When master Xu said this, the expression of King Yan changed.


    Cheat!


    If Tang''s own people can''t figure out whether he is alive or dead, what will Beiman think?


    "Cousin, if I don''t show up all the time, Beiman will try his best to try. And the most likely way to try is to take down the Yellow tuyere. "


    "Are you sure you want to do it again?"


    "Then come on!"


    Mr. Xu chuckled, "just like I said before, before me, huangtui was the famous place of Li Zhen, the king of Yan, but after me, there''s nothing wrong with you."


    "Then, wait and see!"


    The king of Yan also wanted Mr. Xu to win and be beautiful. As for the fame he once made in huangtui, it was just a false name.


    As long as Datang can win, Li Zhen can give up his reputation and even his life.


    Once upon a time, the king of Yan did not have such a high consciousness.


    But Mr. Xu''s words a few days ago shocked Li Zhen, the king of Yan.


    The reason why they are the emperor is to protect the people. But these things have changed for many years. Many things have changed since his father was in power.


    Emperor Taizu once said that if the Li family no longer protected the people, the people of the world could rise up and attack.


    Today, although there is no such sign, but the dike of thousands of miles broke in the ant colony.


    Even Li Zhen didn''t know how bad the Tang Dynasty was. But he knew that there was something wrong with Datang.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village.


    Fubao can read.


    And the speed of reading can be called speed, her so-called third brother, after seeing her speed of reading, almost closed.Fubao just laughs at this.


    She didn''t want to read so fast, but now the situation, she can''t help but continue to low-key development.


    The barbarians from the North came to fight, and with the help of the whole family, they came to fight like crazy.


    Fubao can''t imagine what Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, has done to stimulate people to this point.


    This person, is really a person as his name, Xu Huairen, Xu bad person!


    Look, how did his father name him at the beginning, or did he say that his father was a prophet and knew that his son would be a disaster in the future, so he left a prophecy early.


    It''s a pity that the old prince of Xu''s mansion is a 250. He let such a bad man be the Lord of Antai!


    However, thinking about her grandfather who has never made a breakthrough, Fubao thinks that maybe there is something wrong with Fengshui in Xufu. Otherwise, there will be no good things in this family!


    The literate Fubao, for the first time, found a biography of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty to read.


    She wants to know her master and see what he has done. Of course, the most important thing is that she has to understand why this master has made ice out of saltpeter, and why he has not made gunpowder, firearms and other things.


    Then, after reading the biography of emperor Taizu, Fubao was happy.


    This man used gunpowder in the war to destroy the former dynasty. However, after the founding of the Tang Dynasty, another imperial edict was issued, saying that he caused thunder and fire in the sky and hurt peace in the sky, so he annihilated this method.


    The most amazing thing is that the founder of the country made such a move, and he was praised by people all over the world, saying that he had the virtue of ancient benevolent people.


    "I''m against your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney!"


    Seeing this section of records, Fubao''s admiration for the past generation turned into deep contempt.


    This man is obviously worried that someone will use gunpowder against him.


    It is recognized all over the world that the fear of death can be said with such high sounding. This elder is worthy of being the founder of the country. His face and mouth are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    To be honest, he deserves to be the final winner!


    People are shameless and invincible!

 Chapter 352

    After reading the biography of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty, Fubao also broke his mind to help his father with gunpowder. Because this shameless master, while destroying the gunpowder, also established a patriarchal system: all the people of the Tang Dynasty, if they use this method again, they will seek rebellion and punish their families.


    If the world is in chaos and Fubao makes gunpowder, there is no taboo.


    But today''s Tang Dynasty is still orthodox and the world is stable.


    Fubao wants to bring out gunpowder. I''m afraid he will bring disaster to his family every minute.


    "Shameless!"


    He seized the world with gunpowder, turned around and used the great righteousness to cut off the life of the latecomers.


    "What do you want, little sister?"


    Immersed in the disdain for the emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty, Fubao didn''t realize that his third brother was by his side.


    Hearing his third brother''s question, Fubao turned around and said, "third brother, do you think the emperor Taizu is shameless?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Xu Laosan blinked his eyes. "Emperor Taizu has the virtue of benevolence and sagehood. He has risen from the beginning to the end. He knows the sufferings of the people and sets the national policy to let the people of Tang live and work in peace and contentment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to my third brother''s Rainbow farts to the shameless emperor Taizu. Fubao really doesn''t know what to say.


    So, now she, should be everyone drunk, I wake up alone!


    "Well, you don''t know anything!"


    Fubao sighed and didn''t want to talk to his third brother.


    "Ah, little sister, why don''t I understand anything? Come on, let''s reason! "


    Xu Laosan felt the deep disdain from his younger sister, and felt it necessary to let his younger sister understand his strength.


    "Third brother, tell me that emperor Taizu used this thunder and fire to destroy the previous dynasty and change the world. Why is it forbidden for posterity to use it? "


    "Of course, it''s because thunder and fire hurt heaven and earth!"


    Xu Laosan didn''t even think about it. It was written in his biography.


    "Third brother, what if the royal family is not benevolent?"


    "If foreign invasion, non thunder and fire can not turn the tide?"


    "Er..."


    Xu Laosan was stunned.


    He didn''t think about it.


    Wait!


    Xu Laosan looked at his younger sister and said, "younger sister, do you mean that emperor Taizu banned thunder and fire for his own sake?"


    "What else?"


    Fubao gave his third brother a white eye. "At that time, the emperor Taizu had calmed down the world. Naturally, the sword and the gun were put into the warehouse, and the horse let Nanshan go."


    "It''s just that in the local area, there are still the remaining evils of the former dynasty who occasionally make trouble."


    "It''s nothing to do with these little fights. There''s no need for thunder and fire. And once the thunder and fire were controlled by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, could emperor Taizu still have a good sleep? "


    "Ju, how can you look at this matter like this?"


    Xu Laosan is not autistic, but suspicious of life.


    For many years, everyone has been praising the benevolence of emperor Taizu. But now, some of Fubao''s words have opened a window for Xu Laosan to look at the problem from another angle.


    Xu Laosan didn''t think about why Fubao thought so.


    However, Xu Laosan felt that his younger sister was probably right.


    The world is peaceful, there is no need to calm the place. As long as the local government can suppress the disturbance of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty.


    Thunder and fire are no longer sharp weapons, but lethal weapons.


    The weapon can kill the enemy as well as yourself.


    "Little sister, what''s this thunder and fire made of? My father, elder brother and second brother, if they have thunder and fire, will it be easier to win? "


    That''s right!


    In Xu Laosan''s and Fubao''s cognition, Xu Laozi, Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer are bound to win when they come out of the Yellow air.


    Why do you win?


    Five thousand soldiers of Xiangyi prefecture were equipped with a thousand eight crossbows for guarding the city.


    This is the armament of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    In fact, the civilian men who were responsible for transporting all kinds of armaments, supplies and food to the 5000 town troops were also the town troops, with a total of 20000 town troops and powerful bows and crossbows.


    The so-called yellow tuyere war was doomed from the beginning.


    Why is it this way of fighting?


    Naturally, it''s Fubao''s suggestion.


    Don''t ask why you are so arrogant, just ask for money.


    With a wave of Fubao''s little hand, her dowry silver was reduced by two million taels.


    For this reason, her uncle also came to beat her father.


    Of course, the money should be paid.


    However, Fubao didn''t know that after Zhao bingjuan left Lingshui village, he immediately took back the previous order. Because according to Fubao''s way of fighting, Beiman''s whole family is here to deliver food.


    No matter how many cavalry you have, in the face of a thousand eight crossbows, even if each round is only a volley of a hundred eight crossbows, you are doomed to be defeated.Is this war?


    This is just throwing money at people!


    Beiman was not so much defeated by the arrow of Ba Niu Nu as by Fubao''s silver.


    Two million taels of silver, not to mention that Shen Wansheng and master Xu are brothers. Even strangers should give their full support.


    You know, eight cattle crossbow is usually used to guard the city.


    After all, it is inconvenient to operate and transport.


    But now, money makes the devil push the mill.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao and Xu Laosan discuss whether to make thunder and fire, that is, gunpowder, Zhao Bingxuan is talking to Zhao Rui, feeling very decadent.


    He was startled by Fubao''s big hand, or rather frightened!


    "Master, even if Beiman is defeated, we will also make trouble for the royal family. Why do you ask elder martial brother to stop?"


    "If you don''t stop, you will die!"


    Zhao Bingju sighed, "Fubao that little girl''s play, don''t you learn something?"


    "Master, that kind of playing is unrealistic. Who is willing to spend so much money?"


    "A little girl is willing, do you think others will be willing?"


    "I''m stupid, too. Why didn''t I think of this kind of play?"


    "Books kill people. What bullshit military books do I read? What kind of thirty-six plans did the founding emperor write? If you had known that you could fight like this, Laozi Alas... "


    Zhao Bingji was really hit.


    Fubao''s silver fighting method made him completely understand that fighting is money.


    "Tell your elder martial brother that from now on, they will make money, make money!"


    "I am a rich marquis. I want to be the richest in the world for my silver."


    "Also, throw away the previous war preparation plan and make a new strategy for me!"


    Zhao Bingji is really explosive.


    After planning for so many years, he even tried to hook up with Beiman, but at the end of the day, all his early investment proved to be a joke.


    "Master, the little girl is very good at playing. However, it is the people who fight in the end. The town troops of Xiangyi prefecture have never seen blood. Even if they have eight crossbows, they may not be able to win! "


    Zhao Rui still thinks that Fubao''s way of fighting for silver may succeed for a while, but in the long run, it won''t work.

 Chapter 353

    The vast Gobi desert, dust.


    Countless northern barbarian cavalry came in formation and walked slowly.


    Under the sky, the dense northern cavalry is like a dark river, flowing slowly on the Gobi desert. But as long as people see this scene, they will feel uneasy.


    Because no one knows when the gentle river will suddenly stir up and turn into a rolling torrent to annihilate everything ahead.


    Water is good for all things without dispute.


    But water can also be evil. Huge waves overturn the world.


    Goshawks soar in the sky, sometimes dive down and bring back weak prey.


    On the back of the fiery bloody BMW, Tuoba Hun, the little prince of Beiman, wrapped himself tightly, with only a pair of eyes like hawk hawks, staring ahead.


    Sanqi''s fast horse soon emerged from the horizon, holding the banner of Beiman Canglang.


    Tuoba Hun raised his hand slowly, and the guard behind him immediately sounded the horn hanging on the horse''s back.


    The northern barbarian cavalry slowly stopped, waiting for the fast horse ahead.


    "Newspaper -"


    as the fast horse approached, the knight said in a loud voice, "the latest news from the state of Tang, King Yan is not dead!"


    King Yan is not dead!


    The news came from the horse Knight''s mouth. It didn''t even need to be spread. It had already spread in the northern barbarian cavalry with lightning speed.


    Just for a moment, all the northern barbarian cavalry under Tuoba Hun knew the bad news.


    Li Zhen, the king of Yan, is still alive, which is great news for the people of Tang Dynasty. But for the people of Beiman, it was terrible news.


    King of swallow, king of hell!


    "My warriors, you are afraid!"


    "In the face of that demon, you have lost the courage of the wolf''s descendants!"


    "Do you want to be cowards all your life?"


    "Let your children and grandchildren live forever in the fear of that devil?"


    "Huangtui, I, tuobahun, your little prince, will take the lead in the charge!"


    "Son of the wolf, never fear!"


    "Chu -"


    Tuo Ba Hun raised the morale of the people around him with just a few words. As for the other cavalry, he didn''t need to be a little prince to give advice one by one, but had to be influenced by the people around him.


    They are the descendants of the wolf, they have no fear!


    The battle horse is galloping, and the target is approaching huangtui.


    Once upon a time, Beiman was defeated in the battle of huangtui, which made Li Zhen the king of Yan famous.


    Now, he Tuoba Hun, the little prince of Beiman, will take down huangtui, a shame before snow.


    Tuoba Hun came here with ten thousand knights, all of them three riders.


    Put on a surprise posture!


    But in fact, Tuoba Hun didn''t want to take huangtui by surprise. He wanted to take huangtui in a dignified way to let Tang people know that they were brave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, less than 1000 garrisons were waiting for the huangtui pass.


    The news of the war has been sent back to Datang. Reinforcements are on their way, but no one knows when they will arrive.


    And before reinforcements arrive, the only thing they can do is fight to the death!


    There is no escape from the frontier army of the Tang Dynasty.


    King Yan once broke Beiman''s back in huangtui. Now that they are guarding huangtui, they can''t lose the reputation of the king of Yan.


    "Captain, here we are!"


    "Here it is


    In the AI city of huangtui, Guan Ting, the commander of Renyong school, was sharpening his sword when his own soldiers suddenly rushed in.


    "Go, kill the thief as you like!"


    Guan Ting picked up his sword and went out.


    "Wrong, wrong, no, no, yes, reinforcements are coming!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of his own soldiers, Guan Ting''s steps were like, "reinforcements are coming?"


    "Why so fast?"


    From the news of the war, Guan Ting felt that his life might have come to an end. But he didn''t want to escape, because he had almost become a member of whirlwind riding.


    Now, he wants to prove that even if he doesn''t become a member of whirlwind riding, Guan Ting is a man.


    "Captain, still, go and have a look!"


    The soldier stammered.


    Well, Guan Ting''s soldiers stammered not because they were excited, but because they stammered.


    So when the imperial court recruited soldiers, his family happily arranged for him to be a soldier.


    Guan Ting also saw his pity, so he took him with him.


    However, in general, he is not responsible for such things as heralding.


    When Guan Ting thought of this, he immediately widened his eyes and felt that several other soldiers had gone to the city again.


    "On the contrary, these smelly boys, when they are the captain of our school, they are not listening. If they don''t see that Beiman is coming, I have to beat them on the board!"Guan Ting strode out of his small courtyard and planned to see the imperial reinforcements first. He didn''t know if he could fight.


    Then Guan Ting saw his other soldiers, even many soldiers guarding the pass, running down from the pass.


    "Are you going to heaven, little ones?"


    "I didn''t defend the pass, but I wanted to --"


    before I finished speaking, Guan Ting was stupid.


    Eight bull crossbow!


    Eight crossbows are being transported out of the pass, and others are moving them up.


    The eight bull crossbow, which needed at least six people to lift, was carried by one person.


    "I..."


    Guan Ting swallowed his saliva and looked at Xu Laoer who was carrying eight crossbows to the pass. He felt that he was still human?


    This strength, when did the imperial court produce such a fierce man?


    However, Guan was just shocked.


    Because there are too many eight crossbows.


    "Captain, then, over there, and more!"


    Stuttered and pointed to the other side.


    There are civilian men who are here to deliver military supplies, but their armor is higher than that of the regular Town Army such as huangtui.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key is why all these so-called folk men are carrying strong crossbows.


    No, there are still some people with strong bows.


    Carrying a strong bow and crossbow, do you think this is the civilian who escorts materials?


    "Shooting -"


    the powerful Guan Ting, who was shocked by the reinforcements, was suddenly awakened by a roar. When he turned to look, he saw a volley of eight crossbows on the wall of the pass.


    Guan Ting''s eyes are wide open. Isn''t this the black sheep of his family?


    When he ran up the city wall in a hurry, he was even more shocked!


    The eight cattle crossbow is not only placed on the wall, but also placed under the wall.


    And in front of the line of sight, on the wall, under the wall of the eight cattle crossbow is clearly to a dense fire.


    "Darling, my little sister is right!"


    On the wall of the pass, Xu Laoer felt his upper body, a little scared.


    Personal Wu Yong, in the face of such a big killer, it''s useless.


    Thinking of Fubao waving his little hand and saying "shoot, shoot, shoot" at the beginning, Xu Laoer suddenly felt that it was no longer fragrant to practice martial arts!


    No, if it''s no use practicing martial arts, why do you practice every day?


    Xu looked at his elder brother.


    At this time, Xu was also shocked!

 Chapter 354

    Sometimes, the picture is wonderful and shocking.


    However, this kind of shock, always compared to the reality of the same picture.


    Although there was no target in front of the crossbow, the shock of the crossbow flying in the air would make anyone who saw it tremble under the terrible power.


    "Big brother, I think we are bullying people!"


    Old Xu patted old Xu on the shoulder and spoke in a low voice.


    Old Xu looked back at his brother and said, "why don''t you fight for a while?"


    "This can have!"


    Xu''s second son came here with great interest to verify his martial arts. At the time when he went to save the king of Yan, he didn''t start yet. As a result, the killer was gone.


    Later, a fake ten hall Yama came out. He couldn''t even take a shot from him, and he pretended to be an old man.


    "Well, go and tell Dad!"


    Boss Xu is too lazy to pay attention to his second brother.


    He can see that his brother wants to fight with someone now.


    Unfortunately, boss Xu didn''t know that the reason why he wanted to fight with someone was just to make sure that his martial arts training was still useful.


    Mr. Xu is not in the mood to take care of Mr. Xu at the moment. He said that he would fight with the northern barbarian cavalry first. Mr. Xu waved his hand and said, "go, go, hurry up, come back early after the fight, there''s no dinner later!"


    "Good!"


    With his father''s permission, Xu Laoer finds Xu Laoer and asks him to go to Beiman with him.


    Without the help of his elder brother, Xu was still afraid that he would not see anything in this trip.


    "Little brother, are you going to find Beiman? Let''s take you to Laoguan! "


    Guan Ting has been paying close attention to Xu Laoer. At the moment, when he heard Xu Laoer talking to Xu Laoer, he immediately became interested.


    Having seen Xu Laoer''s magic power, Guan Ting also wants to know what kind of ability this fierce general has.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Laoer squints at Guan Ting, and his first reaction is to be on guard.


    Before coming here, his younger sister said, don''t think that the army is all our own people, be careful of someone stabbing in the back.


    On the way here, his father, his elder brother, and the king of Yan took the trouble to talk about it. Xu felt that his ears were covered with cocoons.


    Naturally, his current vigilance is also first-class.


    "Guan Ting!"


    "Captain Huang Renyong is the leader here!"


    "Little brother, it''s not that we always boast about ourselves, just the barbarians in the north. I can smell their coquettish smell from several miles away!"


    With these words, Guan Ting took a decent sniff.


    "I He said, "barbarian, here comes the barbarian!"


    Guan Ting immediately turned around, looked at the soldiers around him, and said harshly: "Gong warning, drum, prepare for war! ~"


    as a garrison captain of huangfengkou Town, Guan Ting is absolutely competent.


    Xu looked at the operation of the old man beside him in amazement. Then he saw the dust in the north of huangtui pass. It was the dust raised by the galloping horses, as if a sandstorm was approaching.


    "Brother, I''m going!"


    Xu Laoer jumped from the wall of the pass city and rushed to his BMW in a few steps.


    "Jia ~ ~"


    Xu''s horse galloped out of the huangtui pass, facing the northern man''s cavalry.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive when you come back!"


    When Guan Ting saw that Xu Laoer was so reckless, he was also impatient. If these fierce generals fall into the heavy encirclement of Beiman, they will be useless.


    "Big brother, that''s your brother. Hurry up and call people back!"


    Guan Ting is really impatient.


    Xu shrugged his shoulders and said, "Guan Xiaowei, calm down, calm down. My second son is not a reckless man. He is just looking for someone to invite him to fight!"


    When the two armies are at war, they seldom fight in groups. Basically, it''s a single soldier''s invitation to fight. First, it''s a few rounds.


    That is to say, will to will!


    That''s what old Xu thinks, and so does old Xu.


    Even tuobahun, the little prince of Beiman, thinks so.


    So, seeing Xu''s second son go to war, tuobahun let his personal guards pause the advance of the army.


    Then, a fierce man from the North galloped out, waving a huge mace, intending to directly result in Xu Laoer.


    Unfortunately, one round later, the northern man was picked by Xu Laoer.


    "It''s too weak!"


    Xu Laoer is a little confused.


    Originally, I saw that the other party was holding such a big mace. It must be a powerful one. But in the end, he couldn''t even take a shot.


    "Is there anyone who can fight?""One can''t do it, just two, three and more are OK!"


    "As long as I can fight!"


    Xu Laoer immediately stood in front of the northern barbarian cavalry brigade and pointed his spear at the other side.


    He''s here to find an opponent, not to abuse food.


    "Who''s going to kill the Tang general?"


    Tuoba Hun turned his head and looked at many warriors nearby. However, no one took the initiative to step out.


    Why?


    Because the one who goes out with the mace is the best one among them.


    In the case of fighting alone, the one who can fight them is called Dad. But they were all shot away. What are they doing up there? A head?


    "You, waste wood!"


    Tuoba Hun was angry. He came to huangtui to rebuild the courage of Beiman.


    But now, this has not started, just a little general from the opposite side, let his soldiers fear the war!


    "I said, can you do it?"


    "If you can''t, we''ll go together. I''ll pick you one by one!"


    Arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    In front of tens of thousands of northern men cavalry, it''s crazy to ignore each other.


    "Damn, since you don''t come, I''ll come!"


    Seeing that no one came out from Beiman for a long time, Xu Laoer actually launched a charge.


    Riding alone, straight to the little prince tuobahun of Beiman.


    Although Xu Laoer doesn''t like to use his head, he can still see who is the leader.


    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief first!


    Mr. Xu knows this.


    On the wall of huangtuyere, Guan Ting was very happy to see Xu Laoer pick the northern man warrior with one shot, but now he was not calm when he saw Xu Laoer charging.


    "Big brother, your brother rushed up!"


    "He''s on it!"


    Xu gave Guan ting a big look and didn''t want to talk.


    As for what Mr. Xu did, Mr. Xu was already in the expectation.


    But I don''t care.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about his brother''s safety, but that Xu Laoer''s current military strength has really reached the level of taking the head of an enemy general from a thousand troops, such as searching for things.


    "Protect your highness!"


    Tuo Ba Hun''s bodyguard sees Xu Lao Er rushing in and claps his horse to meet him.


    However, in the face of Xu Laoer''s fast shot, these people have no reaction time to dodge.


    At the moment when the horses on both sides crossed over, Xu''s second son had already finished the instant killing, which was faster than the eighteen iron cavalry that killed Xu''s house.

 Chapter 355

    The speed of charging is very fast!


    The little prince tuobahun raised his hand when Xu Laoer charged towards them. Since you can''t fight alone, you will destroy the young general of Tang Dynasty by virtue of the advantage of quantity.


    As long as the Yellow tuyere is taken, the process is not important.


    Seeing the huangtui pass in front of him, Tuoba Hun, who was still thinking about the first World War, changed his mind. To be exact, he had to change his mind!


    Because the most fierce warriors under his command were all picked by a single shot, and no one came forward to fight alone, could he withdraw from the army?


    So, we have to fight in groups!


    Although tuobahun had ten thousand cavalry, the problem was that these ten thousand could not hit Xu Laoer at the same time.


    There are only a few people who can fight Xu Laoer every time.


    "Attack the whole army!"


    Seeing that Xu Laoer couldn''t be won by a large number of people, Tuoba Hun immediately sounded the clarion call of the whole line of attack.


    Wait for his people to take down huangtui, and then slowly grind to death the young general of Tang Dynasty, he is still the eagle of Beiman.


    "Crossbow, prepare!"


    The range of the eight bull crossbow was tested before, but now it''s in actual combat.


    "Bowman in position!"


    "Crossbow soldiers in position!"


    "Swordsman!"


    Although master Xu led the army for the first time, when he was in Xu''s house, he read the book of war. When he was with his mother, he heard all kinds of war cases from his mother.


    Therefore, even if it was the first time to unify the army, Mr. Xu was very stable.


    "Row, shoot!"


    "Second row, shoot!"


    Facing tens of thousands of cavalry, they went straight to the pass of huangtui.


    However, facing the eight crossbows in front is no less than facing a wall of death.


    After a round of firing, the northern barbarian cavalry was defeated.


    Occasionally, the lucky cavalry avoided the arrow of bayiu crossbow, but finally fell into the arrow rain of archers and crossbow soldiers.


    This is an unequal battle!


    It''s a massacre!


    "No -"


    Tuo Ba Hun looked at the defeat of Wanqi under his command and looked at the battlefield ahead in disbelief.


    Eight bull crossbow!


    Huangtui, when are there so many eight crossbows?


    That''s not the news from his sentinel.


    What''s more, when did the war in Tang Dynasty become like this?


    This is bullying!


    "Your Highness, go. If you don''t go, you can''t go!"


    Stick to Tuoba Hun''s side, the pro guard opens his mouth in an urgent voice.


    "No - even if you want to leave, you have to kill the young general!"


    Tuoba Hun looked at Xu Laoer in the fierce battle with his eyes. If it wasn''t for this man, he would not launch a general attack directly. If you don''t launch a general attack, you may find that these eight crossbows of huangtui, the warriors under his command, won''t be killed or injured more than half, and he won''t suffer such a disastrous defeat!


    "Take my bow!"


    Tuoba Hun stretched out his hand, and his bodyguard immediately handed him his bow.


    In fact, Xu Laoer has been playing very easily.


    His goal from the moment he began to charge was to target the little prince tuobahun of Beiman.


    However, Xu was very clear that he had only one chance. Once he missed the chance, the leader of the northern barbarian would surely shrink back.


    So he''s been waiting, waiting for a chance!


    As for the charge of the northern barbarian army, Xu Laoer never worried about it.


    A group of Han Gua didn''t even know the situation, so they charged rashly. It''s a long life.


    When the northern barbarian army lost more than half, and the rest of them began to rout, Xu Laoer knew that his chance had come!


    When he saw Tuoba Hun''s bow and arrow aiming at him, Xu Laoer burst out!


    When he stepped on the stirrup with both feet, the man had already risen in the air. The long gun in his hand was thrown out, and it came in a flash. He hit Tuoba Hun riding on the horse, and the long gun pierced Tuoba Hun''s chest. With his body, he flew from the bloody BMW''s back and was nailed to the ground.


    Kill the general!


    Xu Lao Er killed the little prince of Beiman with one shot. He fell from the air, stepped on his horse and jumped in the air. He stepped on the long gun of the northern man cavalry beside him and flew out of the encirclement.


    Out of the encirclement, Xu Laoer is walking like a flying horse. Before the northern barbarian cavalry around him reacts, he has reached the body of the little prince tuobahun, who was nailed to death by him. He holds his gun again, picks up the body of the little prince, and lands it on the little prince''s mount.


    This flame like BMW has naturally become Xu''s trophy.


    When the little prince''s body fell on the horse''s back, Xu Laoer also sat on the horse.


    "Those who want to die, come here --"


    Xu shouts, "Datang, Xu Yuanba is here!"


    "The little prince is dead!""Run


    "Drive, drive..."


    "The devil!"


    Around the northern barbarian cavalry quickly found that the little prince tuobahun had died, and then, the great rout broke out!


    The northern barbarian cavalry, who had rushed back before, found that their little prince had disappeared. The ferocious young general of Tang kingdom was sitting on the little prince''s bloody BMW, and he also ran directly.


    Xu Laoer rode on the horse, and did not go after any of the northern barbarian cavalry. Instead, he put a knife inlaid with many precious stones on the little prince of northern barbarian into his arms with a smile.


    I''m sure my little sister likes such a beautiful thing.


    This is her second brother''s booty!


    Wait. It seems that someone just said he was a little prince


    Later, Xu Laoer found that he really killed a wonderful character.


    But whatever!


    When the northern barbarian cavalry disappeared, Xu Laoer rode the bloody horse, led his former horse, and slowly turned around huangtui pass.


    On the way to see the horses and cavalry who were pierced by the eight bull crossbow, Xu Laoer also shivered.


    A little bit of confidence he recovered from Beiman was not perfect after he saw the hell on earth made by eight bull crossbow.


    "Little sister, are you cheating your second brother?"


    I''m brave, alas!


    Xu Laoer sighed and went back to huangtui pass.


    As a result, just under the wall, they heard cheers like thunder.


    "Mighty


    "Mighty


    Although the eight cattle crossbow has achieved great results, for the soldiers, Xu''s bravery can arouse their resonance.


    One man fight against Wanqi brigade of Beiman!


    It''s a myth!


    Then, the identity of little prince Tuoba Hun was confirmed.


    With this skill, Xu Laoer can become a marquis.


    "That''s it? "To be a baron?"


    When he heard the news from Guan Ting''s mouth, Xu''s first reaction was that it was too easy for him to win the title!


    "Second master, it''s easy for you. We people, working hard all our lives, can''t get 10% of your credit."


    Guan Ting rolled his eyes.


    After this war, his address to Xu Laoer has risen to the level of "Ye".


    I can''t help it. Who made this man so cruel?

 Chapter 356

    "Hey, hey, be a baron!"


    From Guan Ting''s side, Xu Laoer has been fooled.


    Well, for Xu Laoer, this is really a very strange thing.


    He, Xu Laoer, even has a day of nobility?


    Pop!


    Boss Xu slapped his second brother on the head and woke him up.


    Looking back at his elder brother, Xu immediately grabbed him by the shoulder and said, "elder brother, Lao Guan said, is it true that the little prince I killed can be a baron?"


    "I''m still cooking it!"


    Old Xu stares at old Xu and says, "look at your good fortune. You killed a little prince, didn''t you? There are so many little princes in Beiman, and ten or eight of them died. They should not be taken seriously. "


    "No? How can you live


    "Our holy one is more livable!"


    Mr. Xu turned his lips and replied with indifference.


    Xu was stunned. Yes, it is.


    Their saint, is really able to give birth to more than 20 princes, like princesses, I don''t know, no one cares.


    "Brother, can I be a baron or not?"


    "Yes, the lowest!"


    "What? Why is it not a marquis? Is the northern Marquis as fierce as I was? "


    As soon as he heard that he could only get the lowest title, Xu was not happy.


    The elder Xu said with a smile, "the princess is sleeping. How about you?"


    "Do you want me to sleep with a princess?"


    Xu replied subconsciously, and without waiting for Xu to start, he beat himself up and said, "forget it, forget it, I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep! My mother will kill me


    "Don''t use my mother''s hands, my father can kill you first!"


    Boss Xu is really going to be angry by this brother''s mouth.


    Sleeping Princess?


    He dares to think!


    "Elder brother, don''t tell our father about it!"


    Xu Laoer, who understood that he had said stupid things, quickly approached his elder brother, "we are brothers!"


    "Shut up, no more nonsense, I''ll tell Dad now!"


    Boss Xu is even more angry. Why is he angry? I don''t know. He is angry.


    "What are you two doing? Come here quickly


    Just at this time, master Xu came out from the front and waved to his brothers.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Xu''s two hands are tied to Xu''s one after another.


    Boss Xu is also convinced. Did he often sue his father and mother before? But think about it, no!


    Forget it. I don''t care about this fool.


    Boss Xu decided that the prime minister could hold a boat in his belly, ignoring this stupid brother.


    Mr. Xu didn''t know what the brothers were doing. He called them over and gave them a job.


    Take 500 cavalry out of the Yellow vent to guard against the attack of northern barbarian cavalry.


    "Don''t worry, Dad!"


    After listening to his father''s instructions, Xu immediately became energetic. He didn''t enjoy the previous war at all. On the one hand, he wanted to capture the thief and the king; on the other hand, he wanted to guard against being surrounded by the northern barbarian cavalry.


    As for the later development of the war, it was completely unexpected to Xu Laoer.


    The little prince of Beiman, who was killed by him, didn''t even know about the situation of the garrison in xiahuangtui, so he launched a general attack. As a result, a group of unsuspecting cavalry ran into the eight bull crossbow. Isn''t this the old birthday star hanging?


    At this time, outside the huangtuyere pass, the town army who had been guarding huangtuyere was cleaning up the battlefield outside.


    Whether it''s a human body or a horse''s body, we have to dig a pit to bury it.


    This is undoubtedly a huge project.


    But no one has any complaints.


    All of them are meritorious in winning this war.


    In the battle of defending the city, the contributions are equally distributed.


    It''s not like an offensive battle, but the first level of merit should be counted.


    With five hundred cavalry brought from Xiangyi Prefecture, Xu and Xu quickly rushed across the battlefield and headed for the Gobi desert in front of them.


    As a result, on the edge of the Gobi desert, the defeated northern barbarians are regrouping.


    When these northern barbarian cavalry saw that it was Xu Laoer, the devil, who was leading, they immediately scattered.


    So, without the slightest fight, Xu and Xu seized a lot of food and horses.


    This time, the little prince tuobahun led the attack on huangtui, but he was one man and three horses. Before, when they appeared in front of huangtuen pass, they were one person and one horse. The rest of the horses were stored in the temporary camp on the edge of the Gobi desert.


    In half a day, it will become a real camp.


    But no one thought that Tuoba Hun had just come here and suffered a tragic defeat, even lost his own life.


    The top position of the northern barbarian cavalry, that is, a few hundred families, did not have enough prestige to rectify the situation.Then in this case, Xu and Xu came with people.


    Although it''s only 500 cavalry, no one can judge how many people there are in the dust.


    In addition, the image of Xu Laoer, the leader, is too frightening. The northern barbarians have no spare brain to think about whether or not to destroy their food and supplies. Subconsciously, it is important to run for their lives.


    As a result, nearly 20000 Beiman horses became spoils. There are more than 20000 horses here. There are also many horses carrying grain, grass and ordnance. There are no less than 10000 horses.


    This stretch of camp, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    With the five hundred cavalry of old Xu and old Xu, we can''t really see such a large territory and so many horses.


    Two people can only command a person to go back to report a message, hasten to send a person to come to collect booty.


    "Big brother, how do I think our little sister can make money most?"


    "Did you earn all the silver you had before?"


    There are so many war horses. Any one brought to Datang is absolutely good.


    It''s much better than the horses that horse dealers smuggled from Beiman to Datang.


    "Have you made a profit or not?"


    These horses are indeed spoils of war, but according to the military law of the Tang Dynasty, all captured by soldiers on the battlefield belong to themselves.


    Of course, this is true of the military law, but there are exceptions in some special cases.


    For example, in the war of national annihilation, you captured the goods of the enemy king. Can you leave them privately?


    However, it is not necessary to hand in these horses.


    Even if the imperial court wants these horses, it has to come up with real money.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    Mr. Xu, who received the news, laughed with joy.


    How could his daughter''s dowry be spent so casually? Look, isn''t it coming back?


    Master Xu immediately dispatched 10000 troops to lead the horses.


    At the same time, let the prince of whirlwind, who is guarding by his side and responsible for contacting the king of Yan, calm down and contact the king of Yan quickly, and ask him if he wants a war horse, and you can give him a friendship price.


    Twenty thousand horses, ten thousand horses!


    The war horse was sold to the king of Yan, and the horse was sold to the second younger brother. The official carriage of Xiangyi mansion just needed a large number of horse on the road.


    Tut Tut, after a fight, all the money spent before will come back!


    Mr. Xu, it''s called a beauty.

 Chapter 357

    It''s so cold!


    When the king of Yan quietly appeared in the camp of whirlwind riding, and was preparing to attack Leng que, the former pro Guard commander, he found that Leng que was dead.


    "I''m wrong!"


    Leng is suicidal.


    Before he committed suicide, he wrote such a blood letter.


    "Take it out and bury it!"


    Yan Wang looked at the dead Leng lack calm face, the mood is really very complex. They used to grow up together, and he regarded Leng Kui as his right hand, the most trusted person.


    "Your Highness, do you want to continue the investigation?"


    "Check!"


    In the face of lengjue''s inquiry, the king of Yan replied faintly.


    Cold lack betrayal, of course, should die.


    But, he still wants to know, why does Leng lack betray? At the same time, I want to know who led Leng''s betrayal. This man, more damned.


    After the return of the king of Yan, the traces of Leng Que''s time in charge of whirlwind riding were wiped away and the whirlwind riding was reorganized.


    He will take the whirlwind riding deep into the hinterland of Beiman, forcing the king of Beiman to return to the army for rescue.


    This is undoubtedly a strategic offensive of death and posterity.


    Before that, it is necessary to make sure that there are no hidden dangers left.


    Of course, in addition to rectifying whirlwind riding, the king of Yan still has one thing to do.


    The reason why the northern barbarians went to the South and tried their best to keep up with the Tang Dynasty must be clarified.


    "Is Lord Antai still in the northwest town army camp?"


    "Back to your highness, yes!"


    "What about Ding Guogong?"


    "Also in the northwest town army camp!"


    "The uncle and nephew are very close to each other."


    When King Yan heard the reward from his subordinates, he also laughed.


    At the beginning, Xu Shuo was deprived of the inheritance right of Antai Gong by his mother Xu laotaijun, and gave the seat of Antai Gong to Xu Huairen, while Xu Shuo''s family was expelled from Xu''s house.


    What hatred is this?


    Change the king of Yan, this is the hatred of death!


    Now, Xu Shuo Mingming, the Duke of Ding, has a chance to attack Xu Huairen, but he didn''t.


    That''s a lot more fun!


    "Beat the drum, gather the generals!"


    As the commander-in-chief appointed by Emperor Yongping, the whole northwest town army, including Xu Shuo, Duke of Dingguo and Xu Huairen, Duke of Antai, was controlled by King Yan.


    The uncle and nephew both have to be on the scene.


    If anyone doesn''t come, then the king of Yan can take him down with the crime of slacking his army.


    The drums were thundering and rumbling.


    The northwest town army camp suddenly came to life.


    Countless soldiers appeared from their barracks and rushed to the school yard.


    It''s not just the generals who drum.


    A quarter of an hour later, the drums stopped.


    If someone shows up after that, it''s the responsibility of slowing down and slacking off the army. Of course, whether it''s a slow army or a slow army depends on the whole idea of King Yan.


    Slow army, stick blame!


    Lazy army, light staff responsibility, heavy, decapitation flag!


    "More and more interesting!"


    When the drums stopped, King Yan met Xu Shuo, Duke Ding, but not Xu Huairen, Duke Antai.


    "Duke Ding!"


    "The end will be here!"


    Listen to King Yan call himself, Xu Shuo quickly out, salute.


    "I want to know why Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, didn''t show up here?"


    "Return to your highness, Lord Antai, he can''t come!"


    "Why?"


    "Well, your highness, please go and have a look in person. I can''t make it clear!"


    "Is it?"


    The king of Yan immediately waved his hand and said, "since it''s not clear, don''t say it."


    "Come on, pass on the king''s order, and the Lord of Antai will kill you!"


    No matter why you didn''t come, since you are in the hands of the king, then go to die!


    "Your Highness, wait a minute!"


    At the command of the king of Yan, Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, was killed. Xu Shuo suddenly stood up and stopped in front of the king of Yan.


    "Is Ding Guogong going to challenge the king''s general?"


    "The end will not dare!"


    Xu Shuo, who had been in the army, naturally knew what it would be like to be put on such a hat. He knelt down half on the ground and said in a deep voice, "it''s just that the situation of Antai Gong is really not suitable to appear in front of people!"


    "Will you please come and have a look in person?"


    "Well, I will give Duke ding a face!"


    The king of Yan said with a smile, "everyone, follow me to see what happened to our Lord Antai."


    Seeing that the king of Yan called all the generals together, Xu Shuo wanted to stop them. But in the face of the cold eye of the king of Yan, Xu Shuo could only hold back his advice.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, the king of Yan met Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai.Then, blind!


    The king of Yan just glanced at it and withdrew from Xu Huairen''s camp.


    Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, was dressed in women''s clothes. When he saw the king of Yan, his eyes lit up, and he opened his mouth and said, "come and play


    An old man, with a ragged beard and thick eyebrows and big eyes, painted a woman''s make-up and looked like a little bird, which made the king of Yan almost vomit on the spot.


    And the generals of the northwest town army who went in with King Yan all felt blind.


    "Ding Guogong, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what happened when I went back to King Yan."


    Xu Shuo said bitterly, "according to the cavalry who escorted him, before his accident, he went to see the high priest of Beiman. After that, the high priest of Beiman died, and the Duke of Antai became like this! "


    High priest Beiman is dead?!


    When King Yan heard the news, he was also quite confused. The spies he planted in Beiman could not find out such a big news.


    "Duke Ding, are you sure high priest Beiman is dead?"


    "That''s what the Xufu cavalry who escorted the Lord Antai back said. The last general just relayed what the man said!"


    Xu Shuo quickly responded.


    He didn''t know if the high priest of Beiman was dead, so he was not sure.


    Yan Wang takes a look at Xu Shuo, and his evaluation is lower.


    A little bit of things, all want to push away their responsibilities.


    "Come on, Duke Ding, slow army, fifty staff!"


    When Xu Shuo thought that he had successfully avoided a pit dug by the king of Yan, and he was complacent, he heard the words of the king of Yan coldly.


    "Your Highness, why did the last general slow down the army?"


    Xu Shuo is impatient!


    He was beaten by the eldest princess some time ago, so he got better. Why was he beaten again?


    "Before my king came, the emperor appointed you to lead the northwest town army and fight against Beiman. Since you got the news of the death of high priest Beiman from the iron horse of Xu''s house, why don''t you send someone to inquire about the real and the false? "


    "You don''t accept my punishment for being a slow army?"


    "Final general, take..."


    Xu Shuo understood.


    The king of Yan was determined to make trouble for him. Even the Duke of Antai, Xu Huairen, might have been just a reason.


    But Xu Shuo couldn''t figure out where he had provoked the king of Yan.


    King Yan didn''t care what Xu Shuo thought. He had long wanted to deal with his so-called uncle.


    Even if there is no such thing, there are plenty of excuses for him to deal with people.


    It''s just that at the moment, that''s a good excuse.


    What''s more, Xu Shuo let him see something so hot eyed. Who would he beat if he didn''t?

 Chapter 358

    "Pull it down!"


    Seeing Xu Shuo accept the punishment, the king of Yan directly waved away.


    The next moment, the military and judicial department immediately stepped forward several people, two people carrying Xu Shuo to the side, the other several people carrying sticks, followed down.


    In a short time, the sound of hitting the board from stick to meat came out.


    This time, the beating was solid.


    Xu Shuo''s old wounds were healed, but his new ones were added. After fifty strokes, he was almost abandoned and was carried down by his own soldiers.


    "Lord Antai is not fit to stay in the army like this!"


    "As for what to do with him, it''s not convenient for me to make up my mind without permission. I''ll send him back to the capital and give it to the emperor for decision."


    When King Yan thought of Xu Huairen''s appearance as a man and a woman, he felt sick at the bottom of his heart.


    In addition, he didn''t like Xu''s family at all, so he didn''t want to help investigate why Xu Huairen became like this.


    It''s none of his business!


    "Report --"


    "huangtuyere victory report!"


    As soon as he had finished his treatment of Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, King Yan was preparing to discuss how to fight the northern barbarian army. Outside came the surprise cry of the herald.


    "Victory -- report --"


    "huangtuyere''s great victory, beheading 5000, beheading tuobahun, the little prince of Beiman!"


    "Twenty thousand horses and ten thousand horses were captured, and there were countless supplies!"


    It''s just the beginning of the war. It''s such a big win. It''s just the beginning of the war!


    Although there was no sign from the king of Yan, the heralds knew that they had to make a big impact.


    The generals of the northwest town army at the scene were a little silly when they heard the heralds shouting.


    Huangtui great victory?


    With the five thousand garrison troops supported by Xiangyi government?


    Tuobahun, the little prince of Beiman, was also beheaded?


    In Xu Laoer''s opinion, Tuoba Hun is as weak as a chicken. In the eyes of many generals of the northwest town army, he is really a hard bone.


    Tuobahun is one of the strong competitors of Beiman king in the future.


    Under his command, ten thousand horsemen, one man and three horses, come and go like the wind. In Beiman, he is known as a good fighter.


    But it was such a man. He was beheaded, and his ten thousand cavalry were more than half damaged


    "Your Highness, xiaoyilang asked me to tell you that it''s a war horse. Would you like it? I''ll give you a friendly price! "


    "How much is it?"


    "Two million taels, with food and grass, at least for a month!"


    The messenger carefully told the so-called friendship price of master Xu.


    As soon as the king of Yan heard the number, he immediately understood why it was, and his brows wrinkled.


    As a result, the generals of the northwest town army were in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, it''s a good deal!"


    "Yes, your highness."


    "Buy it!"


    "Buy it!"


    "Your Highness, we can give half of the silver."


    The northwest town army was a frontier army facing the Beiman in the Tang Dynasty, which had the greatest demand for war horses. Because of the war with Beiman, if the horses can''t keep up, they can only be beaten passively.


    These 20000 war horses are all serious war horses under the command of little prince Tuoba Hun. They are good horses that can be bought to fight in the battlefield.


    Not to mention two million taels, even if we add 500000 taels, or even one million taels, we will not lose.


    War horse is a real strategic resource during the war.


    With the advanced weapons and equipment of the Tang Dynasty, as long as there are enough war horses, what is Beiman?


    Beiman''s war with the Tang Dynasty depended on nothing more than the benefit of the war horse.


    "Then buy it!"


    "Summon the account department and ask them to prepare money!"


    "How much silver do we have on this side of Longxi mansion? Hurry up, count up and get the horses back first


    With these 20000 horses, the king of Yan suddenly felt that he was still riding to the hinterland of Beiman with whirlwind? This time, he''s going to fight against the north.


    At one time, 3000 whirlwind riders beat 30000 northern barbarian cavalry, which once made northern barbarian scared.


    Now, he can pull up 30000 cavalry.


    He wants to defeat the camp of the northern man King head-on and completely break the gall of the northern man people. He wants to plow the fields and sweep away the holes. The army will kill the northern man King''s court and completely destroy the northern man.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiman camp.


    On a flat land less than 30 li away from the Zhenjun camp in Northwest China, countless yurts and tents were densely distributed in the barracks stretching for many li.


    It''s the core of the camp, in the huge King''s tent.


    The northern man King sat quietly on the fur felt with no expression on his face.


    Just now, the news of the death of little prince Tuoba Hun came.


    It was a bodyguard beside the little prince Tuoba Hun who sent the news. After reporting the news, the bodyguard committed suicide directly. On the spot, the body was still on the ground of the king''s tent.Around the corpse, the other sons of the northern man King were serious.


    Although Tuoba Hun is their strong competitor for the throne, they all know how strong Tuoba Hun is.


    Tuobahun was killed in the battle, and most of his ten thousand cavalry were defeated.


    Countless eight crossbows!


    There is also a brave general Xu Yuanba who dares to face Wanqi!


    "Xu Yuanba, who is it?"


    "I want to know!"


    The northern Barbarian King suddenly stood up and said, "pass on the king''s orders. No matter who the northern barbarian warriors are, those who take Xu Yuanba''s life will seal ten thousand households and reward ten thousand gold. The king will marry his daughter!"


    "Again, huangtui, who will take it?"


    "Father, I''d like to go!"


    Many princes and generals of Beiman standing in the king''s tent heard the king''s question, and when they were thinking about it, Tuoba lie, the seventh Prince of Beiman, stood up.


    Tuo Ba lie and Tuo Ba Hun were born of the same mother.


    Tuoba is dead all over. It''s reasonable for Tuoba to avenge him.


    The king of Beiman immediately nodded and said, "no matter what method you use, I want to win. If you take huangtui, I will make you crown prince!"


    "If you can''t take down huangtui, you will die there!"


    "I will not let my father down!"


    Tuo Ba lie immediately said in a deep voice, "father, the army is so precious and fast. I''m leaving now!"


    "Go


    The king of Beiman raised his hand and watched Tuo Ba lie leave the king''s tent.


    ¡­¡­


    At huangtui pass, Mr. Xu didn''t know that Tuoba lie, the seventh Prince of Beiman, was on his way to revenge.


    Even if he knew, he was not afraid at all.


    As long as Beiman can''t break the eight bull crossbow array, then, no matter how many people they come to, they are all food couriers.


    Compared with the solemn atmosphere of the northwest town army, the huangtui pass is peaceful.


    After a big victory, many Datang merchants came to huangtui, all of them came for the spoils.


    War horse, horse, leather goods of Beiman


    Anyway, there''s no one these merchants don''t want.


    Unfortunately, the war horse was taken by the king of Yan.


    It''s a horse that can be sold.


    As for bargaining, Mr. Xu gave it to Mr. Xu.


    But Xu Laoer takes people to walk his horse outside the pass every day. He stops by to see when the people and horses of Beiman will come again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Fubao discussed with her third brother for several days, and finally made her think of a move.


    There is no way to make a lot of gunpowder. After all, the shameless founder emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty cut off the life of the latecomers.


    However, a small amount of gunpowder can be used.


    Of course, we can''t do it by ourselves. We have to find someone to carry the pot.


    It''s not for the living.


    Finally, Fubao takes aim at his grandmother, who has passed away.


    A few days ago, Zhao Bingju sent all the remains of Xu''s son and mother to Lingshui village, including the diary of Fubao, the grandmother.


    Pure Pinyin diary, in addition to the passer-by, ordinary people are absolutely unable to read.


    So, when no one noticed, Fubao hid a drawing in the remains of his grandmother.


    She successfully drew pictures with charcoal pen, and imitated her grandmother''s handwriting to write down the formula of black powder.


    Then, he accidentally damaged the relic and exposed the drawing.


    The rest is nothing to do with Fubao.


    His diligent and studious third brother used a few days to configure the black powder, although there was a big problem with the formula. But it can explode and burn. It''s shaped powder.


    In order to further inspire her third brother, Fubao deliberately let the semi mature gunpowder explode the firecrackers, scaring her third brother''s beloved "Zhaoyu night lion".


    Seeing that his beloved Zhaoyu night lion was frightened, Xu Laosan was angry first, and then surprised.


    Research starts again!


    ¡­¡­


    Step by step, under the guidance of Fubao, Xu Laosan successfully made a firefight.


    It''s too simple and rude!


    Empty the bamboo tube, pour in the black powder and light it.


    Bang!


    The gunpowder exploded, the bamboo tube burst, and the sound was loud. Not to mention, the broken bamboo pieces were also very destructive.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes!"


    "Little sister, you are really our lucky bag!"


    Xu Laosan jumped up excitedly and planned to spread the good news to his father for the first time.


    Originally, he stayed in Lingshui village to take care of his home. Now, because of the invention of the black powder firecracker, Mrs. Xu immediately decided to let Mr. Xu go to huangtui.Xu Laosan is naturally a hundred thousand people.


    Fight brother, fight father son.


    His father, his elder brother and his second brother all went to the battlefield. He was alone at home. Although he was more of a scholar, he also practiced martial arts. An ordinary man, he can play three or five.


    "Xianggong, you must be careful, be careful!"


    Knowing that Xu Laosan is going to huangtui of Longxi mansion, Wang''s family is crying.


    But Wang also understood that at this time, she could not delay.


    "Lady, don''t worry. I''m the Prime Minister of your family. I''m Wenqu star. I''m lucky to protect myself. I''m sure my son will come back safely."


    Xu Laosan walks very fast.


    After all, it''s a big weapon related to the war situation. It''s a good thing that can turn the tide.


    Of course, this thing is not as good as thunder and earth fire, and its impact may not be worse than thunder and earth fire.


    Not long after Xu Laosan left Lingshui village, Zhao bingjuan received the news.


    "Do you mean that Xu Laosan found a piece of paper from my elder sister''s relics and made something very powerful?"


    Zhao Bingju stares at Zhao Rui who comes to report the news to him.


    Zhao Rui nodded.


    "No way!"


    Zhao Bingju jumped up and said, "my sister''s relics, I have carefully examined all the things, and I have not hidden anything!"

 Chapter 359

    "Master, are you sure?"


    Zhao Rui rolled his eyes.


    "Is it difficult that the little lady made it?"


    "Master, you can doubt my kung fu, but you can''t doubt my brain. I don''t think I''m stupid!"


    Zhao Rui thinks that his master is really wrong recently.


    Just because the young lady had come up with a way to fight with money, she denied their long established strategic layout. It''s not like his master can do it.


    "Because you''re not stupid!"


    Zhao Bingju gave Zhao Rui a white look, "my elder sister, I was born to know it!"


    "Foretold!"


    "I told you all these things, didn''t I?"


    "Yes


    Zhao Rui did hear his master say these things, but he was always suspicious.


    The eldest lady was kind to him, and he felt grateful all his life.


    But if the first lady can really predict, why can''t she predict her own outcome? Such a person, a woman of extraordinary beauty, fell to such a gloomy end.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Many people don''t believe it!"


    "But I believe it!"


    "Over the years, I''ve been thinking, why didn''t my sister see her own ending, since she could foretell?"


    "I can''t figure it out!"


    "Until later, I thought of the robber''s road."


    "Robbing the way of transportation, robbing and transferring, changing fate against heaven!"


    "Then, I let people get into the road of robbing yundao. Although there is no conclusive evidence, I am sure that my sister''s accident has something to do with robbing yundao, or even with qintianjian!"


    "The reason why I''ve been so careful for so many years is that the means of robbing yundao are so strange."


    "If you''re not sure, don''t do it."


    "Otherwise, I won''t have any chance."


    "I can only use ordinary people''s means to cook frogs in warm water and make plans little by little."


    "This time, the invasion of northern barbarians to the South may indeed be a good opportunity. But I''m going to be careful before the opportunity comes true! "


    "When I was a child, my elder sister often said to me that the closer to success, the more careful we should be, the more careful we should be."


    "After all, we have already taken 9999 steps to achieve 10000 steps. If we don''t pay attention to the last step, we may fall short."


    "So, that''s why I asked your senior brothers to change their established strategy!"


    "I can''t afford to lose!"


    "I can wait!"


    "I''ve been waiting for 20 years. How about a few more years?"


    "Xiao Wu, you have to remember. Some things, or do not do, to do, it must be guaranteed to be successful! "


    "Failure is inevitable in one''s life."


    "But some failures, even once, may be no turning over place."


    After so many years of forbearance and planning, Zhao Bingju secretly made numerous arrangements. He can''t have another 20 years, so he can''t afford to lose.


    Zhao Rui was silent for a long time.


    He has to admit that his master is right.


    They really can''t afford to lose.


    After so many years of layout and planning, if there is a mess due to carelessness, and the final success falls short, no one can afford that kind of result.


    "Master, if according to your meaning, is little miss born to know it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhao Bingju sighed, "I hope this little girl is born to know. In this way, even if I can''t get revenge for my elder sister, I may get revenge in the future. "


    "But before that, we have to do a good job!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Rui feels that he obviously can''t keep up with his master''s idea. He just said it well. Why did he suddenly have something to do?


    "I wonder, how did my elder sister get targeted?"


    "Maybe it''s because it''s so outstanding!"


    "So, from now on, block all the news of the little girl. Let everyone think that this is a common little girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Rui rolled his eyes again!


    Of course, the rolling of his eyes this time is not to despise his master, but to think that it is more appropriate for him to die directly.


    "Master, this little girl is less than one year old. She can run, jump, talk and steal. Who doesn''t know this little girl is smart in the whole Lingshui village?"


    "Also, the strength of the little girl, I don''t know how to grow. The teenagers are not as strong as her."


    "Tell me, how can I block the news?"


    "Master, can you consider the actual situation?"


    Zhao Rui looks at his master bitterly. He really can''t handle this job.Zhao bingjuan also suffered, and said: "forget it, let''s go to Lingshui village. I''ll go and have a look at this little girl!"


    Since we can''t block the information, we can only solve the problem from the root.


    If the little girl is really born to know, then, what he said, the little girl can certainly understand. I went to warn her and told her to hold back.


    ¡­¡­


    , Ling Shui village, Fu Bao is drying with the old turtle in the sun. The huge mussel has also emerged from the pond, opened the shell of the clam, and did not know whether it was swallowing the essence of the sun and moon.


    And that little golden carp is turning around in the pond, very happy.


    Just when Fubao squinted and enjoyed the warm sunshine, he suddenly felt that it was overcast.


    She opened her eyes and saw the masked man standing in front of her.


    Er, this eye, Danfeng eye!


    "Uncle, what game are you playing?"


    although Zhao Bingzhao as like as two peas, his eyes are the same as those of Fu Bao, which is his biggest flaw.


    "Little Fubao, can you recognize that?"


    Master Zhao er''s identity was broken by Fubao. How could he be so stubborn!


    Fubao said with a smile: "uncle, eyes, eyes


    With these words, Fubao pointed to his eyes and Zhao''s eyes.


    Get it!


    Master Zhao Er simply took off his headgear and mask, revealing his true colors.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    "My sister, er, the piece of paper left by your grandmother, is really left by my sister?"


    "Little girl, don''t try to cheat me!"


    Master Zhao Er raised his eyebrows and said, "your grandmother''s things, I''ve looked inside and outside many times."


    "Er..."


    Fubao''s eyes are blinking.


    It''s over. Are you exposed?


    So, do you want to kill people?


    The problem is that you can''t beat yourself!


    How about calling the master?


    For a moment, Fubao''s mind turned to countless thoughts.


    Master Zhao Er didn''t know that his life was turning in Fubao''s head, because once uncle Lu was called, 90% of Zhao Bingxuan wanted to stop cooking.


    "Little girl, Huiji will be hurt!"


    "I don''t want you to follow your grandmother''s lead in the future. Sometimes, especially when you are not strong enough, you must learn to hide yourself!"


    "I know. You can understand me!"


    Zhao Bingju saw the change of Fubao''s expression and was immediately happy. He guessed right.


    Fubao blinked and accepted the idea of calling the master.


    It seems that this little uncle did not come to trouble her or expose her. In this case, the little uncle, um, is OK.


    Fubao was embarrassed to think that he had cursed this one.


    Wait!


    Fubao was stunned.


    He had cursed the uncle, as if he didn''t encounter the dislike from God''s father, no thunder split her. So, does it mean that you can actually curse the so-called grandfather who is not a human being?


    "Little girl, what do you think?"


    Zhao Bingju watched Fubao''s expression change, and it was easy to find that Fubao was distracted.


    "Hee hee, I don''t think much, but I think my uncle is a good man!"


    Fubao came back and immediately sent a Fubao style flattery.


    Zhao Bingju laughed and said, "I''m not big, but I have a sweet mouth."


    "But remember my uncle''s words and learn to be clumsy!"


    "Well, my uncle is gone!"


    With these words, master Zhao Er puts on his headgear again, covers his face, turns out the backyard of Lao Xu''s new house, and flies away towards the back mountain of Lingshui village.


    "Have a chat!"


    When master Zhao Er arrived at the foot of the mountain after Lingshui village, a call came from behind him.


    Hearing this call, master Zhao ER was in a cold sweat.


    He came out of Lingshui village and made a special observation. No one followed him. But now, who''s the speaker?


    In a flash, Zhao turned around like lightning, leaned back against a big tree and looked forward on guard.


    Uncle Lu came slowly with his hands on his back.


    Master Zhao Er didn''t even think about it. He shot like lightning and locked his throat.


    "I''m old, too. How can I be so angry?"


    Uncle Lu''s body shook, and he avoided Zhao''s lightning. At the same time, he raised his hand and knocked it on Zhao''s wrist.


    Just for a moment, master Zhao Er understood that he was not an opponent.


    Because Uncle Lu''s understatement made master Zhao Er numb and unable to lift his strength.


    If the other party wants to kill himself, I''m afraid it''s just a move?


    Thinking of this, Zhao bingqiong stopped fighting. Instead, he stood still, arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry for your impoliteness, please forgive me!""If you don''t forgive me, can I kill you?"


    Lu Shuhe laughed, "of course, if you didn''t pay attention to Xiao Fubao, killing you would be a matter of punching!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sounds really harsh, but Zhao Bingxuan has to admit that the truth is so harsh.


    He always thought that he was already very powerful, very powerful, but now, he really answered that sentence, there is a day outside, there are people outside.


    "Don''t worry about Xiao Fubao. Do your own thing well. As for Xiao Fubao, I''ll watch him! "


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Zhao Bingju replied respectfully.


    Uncle Lu immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, you go!"


    "Goodbye, young man!"


    Although master Zhao Er felt aggrieved, he responded honestly, and then he left the scene in dismay.


    "Hoo..."


    All the time waiting for Zhao bingjuan to disappear, Lu Shucai raised his hand and blew hard at his mouth. He didn''t win as easily as he did just now.


    "An old boy, a lot of years old, is so hard!"


    "Fortunately, I''m harder!"

 Chapter 360

    Zhao Bingji didn''t know that he was scared away by Uncle Lu. He only knew that there was a super powerful expert protecting Fubao.


    The strength of this master is the only one he has ever seen!


    For many years, Zhao Bingju thought that his strength had reached the limit of a warrior. But now, he found that he is not the strongest, which is undoubtedly a very annoying thing.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Zhao Rui saw his master coming back from Lingshui village, he looked depressed. He was really puzzled.


    "Xiao Wu, what do you think of being a teacher?"


    "To reach the peak, the world is invincible!"


    Zhao Rui did not want to, directly gave his own judgment.


    This is not flattery.


    In Zhao Rui''s opinion, his master''s Kung Fu has really reached the limit that people can reach.


    Zhao Bingju sighed and said, "before that, I also felt that I was invincible. But today, in Lingshui village, I met an old man. With only one hand, he knocked so casually that he almost made me lose the ability to resist. "


    "At that time, half of my body was numb!"


    "Master, are you sure?"


    Zhao Rui glared at the boss and defeated his master with one hand. What''s more, it''s an understatement. It''s a story telling, isn''t it!


    "Can I joke about such a thing?"


    Zhao Bingju sighed, "a frog in the bottom of the well!"


    "Master, I still don''t believe it!"


    "I have to find someone to try!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Zhao bingjuan is too lazy to talk to Zhao Ruiduo.


    What''s more, at such an old age, is he the kind of person who likes to boost others'' prestige and destroy his own ambition? What''s more, is he very glorious to say that he is inferior to others and defeated by one hand?


    Since this stupid apprentice wants to ask for trouble, why does he talk nonsense?


    Good advice is hard to persuade!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Fubao still listened to his uncle''s advice.


    After all, my uncle is right.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    What''s more, she read her grandmother''s diary and already knew what happened to her grandmother.


    She should have reflected on herself.


    However, I don''t know if I''m used to the childish way of thinking. Fubaoleng didn''t reflect early and change some of his unusual actions.


    Her grandmother, indeed, is a passer-by. Moreover, her grandmother is not only a passer-by. To be exact, her grandmother was born again after death.


    Her grandmother, just like her, was born with a baby.


    Grandma, who has lived in this world for two lives, married her scum grandfather for two lives. And the reason why she married her scum grandfather after she was reborn was to give birth to her father again.


    Because of her grandmother''s pen www.biqugetv.co ]For the first time, I owe her father.


    Although her grandmother didn''t write in detail, she just said that her father died in her arms. Her grandmother was sorry and guilty.


    After her rebirth, according to the trend of her previous life, she finally married her grandfather until she gave birth to her father.


    Then, when her grandmother was about to draw a line with Xu Fu, she found that history had changed.


    The eldest princess who should have died in her last life did not die. Xu Shuo, who should have inherited the Duke of Antai, was also expelled from the house by the old prince of Xu. Instead, Xu Huairen, Xu Shuo''s nephew, inherited the title of Duke of Antai.


    In order to prove himself, Xu Shuo went to the frontier to join the army.


    And then her grandmother discovered that she seemed to be haunted by bad luck.


    Everything goes wrong!


    There''s something wrong with the body.


    The only thing that pleased her grandmother was that her son lived well.


    Finally, her grandmother realized what was wrong.


    She, it should be the person who was robbed of yundao who used the method of robbing yundao.


    After thinking about it, the only chance to rob yundao was to go to the palace to have a banquet and get drunk!


    However, even if you understand everything, it''s too late.


    In order not to involve her family, her grandmother chose to bury everything in her heart and record it in her diary, but no one could read through her diary unless there was another same passer-by.


    Perhaps her grandmother would not have thought that she would have a granddaughter who was also a passer-by.


    Fubao doesn''t know why jieyundao is targeting her grandmother. Now after listening to her uncle''s words, Fubao probably understands.


    The eldest princess, jieyundao, Xufu, and even some people in the palace participated in this event.


    As a passer-by and a reborn, her grandmother is so loved by heaven and earth that she is no less than her beloved son!However, her grandmother was poisoned.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the method of robbing yundao is really weird.


    Qi Yun, such a mysterious thing, the Taoist who robbed Yun Dao can really control it.


    Fubao couldn''t help thinking that if she was robbed by yundao, would God accept the thieves who robbed yundao?


    Fubao can''t come up with a result.


    Robbing yundao is against heaven.


    But for so many years, it has been passed on continuously.


    It can be seen that the Taoist who robbed yundao probably had a way to hide it from God.


    Therefore, we must keep a low profile!


    My grandmother is a lesson from the past. She has to keep a low profile and then keep a low profile. When her strength is strong enough, she can find out all the people who robbed yundao and kill them one by one.


    No matter for his grandmother''s revenge, or for his own safety, Fubao felt that it was necessary to kill the robber yundao and completely destroy the inheritance.


    It''s not like the shameless founder emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who destroyed part of the fortune robbing Road, reorganized part of the fortune robbing Road, and released part of the fortune robbing road.


    In the former dynasty, because of the unjust act of robbing and transporting, it led to the destruction of the country.


    The shameless emperor Taizu, holding the banner of saving and protecting the people, suppressed the hijacking road. In fact, he was secretly using it. Qintianjian is on the surface, and the road of plundering fortune that has not been destroyed is in the dark.


    In this way, no matter who does it, the dirty water can be poured on the looting road that has not been completely eliminated, even if it is a crime.


    Look, how clever this trick is!


    And that gunpowder thing is also seizing the moral high ground and doing things that are only good for you.


    Similarly, as a passer-by, the emperor Taizu played shamelessly to the extreme and finally stood at the top of the world.


    But her grandmother, who was born again, became the stepping stone of the emperor Taizu.


    Fubao didn''t know what to say.


    Not that her grandmother was not smart enough, but that the enemy was too strong.


    If you go to a banquet in the palace, who dares to get drunk, whether it''s in the palace or outside the palace?


    Therefore, her grandmother''s so-called drunkenness is nothing more than a black hand.


    "The palace


    Fubao suddenly shivered.


    She is the canonized master of Defu village. In the future, there will always be a time to enter the palace!

 Chapter 361

    On this day, Fubao was basking in the sun in his backyard and had the deepest self reflection since he was born.


    The result of introspection is that you have to become stronger in a low profile.


    Low key, in order not to be noticed.


    To be strong is to crush those disgusting people and things.


    She, God''s favorite cub, came to this world, not to be angry, not to be cautious for a lifetime.


    So, low key is temporary.


    Getting stronger is eternal.


    "Roar! Ha


    After deep self-examination, a carp in Fubao stands up and plays the boxing airs that his father gave his two nephews to learn in the backyard.


    It''s all in one piece. It''s more serious than ever.


    On a big river Sophora tree by the Taohua River, far away from the new house of Xu''s family, Lu Shuzheng squints at Fubao, who is fighting in the yard, and nods his head happily.


    This is his recognized apprentice. Of course, he has to take care of it.


    As for the son-in-law Yan Wang who went to fight in Longxi mansion?


    Why does he care about his son-in-law when he has all his grandchildren?


    Fubao didn''t know that her every move was under the gaze of Uncle Lu. She kept on fighting until her stomach growled.


    "Sister Lichun, go home and have dinner!"


    The stomach screams, it''s time to eat.


    Although Fubao can''t wait to become stronger, she also knows that this kind of thing has to be done step by step.


    With the shouts of the first spring, Fubao waved to laobie and Dahe beng, regardless of whether they understood the meaning of goodbye or not.


    When Fubao went back to the old Xu''s house, uncle Lu jumped down from the Sophora tree and slowly turned back to the Shen''s yard.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao came home for dinner, at the entrance of Lingshui village, a peddler came into the village carrying all kinds of small things.


    The peddler started shouting in the village with a rattle in his hand.


    Soon, there are children gathered around to listen to the price of all kinds of small things, but also adults come together to choose a variety of small things that they can use.


    Slowly, the peddler went to the street outside Lao Xu''s house.


    By this time, few people are still paying attention to peddlers.


    The seller looked around, put down the load of goods he was carrying and went straight to Lao Xu''s house.


    "Anybody?"


    "Is it possible to ask for a bowl of water?"


    The peddler stood at the gate of the yard, shouting at the yard.


    "Uncle, wait a minute!"


    Dabao and Erbao, who are playing in the yard, see the peddler standing at the gate of the yard and rush to the kitchen to scoop water.


    At this moment, Fubao, who had a meal in the kitchen, came out.


    "Little aunt!"


    Dabao saw Fubao coming out of the kitchen and said hello to her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fubao saw that Dabao was running fast and asked casually.


    "There''s an uncle at the door who wants to drink water. I''ll go and scoop him some!"


    "Good, good!"


    What a polite nephew!


    Fubao is very satisfied with her nephew''s sensible son. Well, she is very good at teaching!


    Then, without waiting for Fubao to turn around, he heard Er Bao''s cry: "what are you doing in here?"


    Fubao turns around and sees a middle-aged man breaking into his own yard and coming towards him. Er Bao has been overturned to the ground. The other person looks at her fiercely, but he is not a good person.


    "Wangcai, Saihu, go!"


    Looking at this man''s fierce appearance, Fubao didn''t even think about it. He called Wangcai directly.


    Wangcai and Saihu are two big dogs in the family.


    At the beginning, Mr. Xu brought back eight dogs, two bigger and six smaller. The original meaning is that Dabao and Erbao play with bigger dogs.


    But in fact, both big dogs and small dogs like to follow Fubao.


    The names of Wangcai and Saihu are naturally given by Fubao.


    Why do you take this name? Everyone knows it.


    [PS: if you don''t understand, you can play Baidu. ¡¿


    two half size hounds, which were lying under the eaves, sprang out like two black flashes of lightning and went straight at the middle-aged man.


    "Get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man is a practitioner and doesn''t pay attention to the two dogs.


    However, Wangcai and Saihu are obviously not ordinary dogs. At the moment when they rush to each other''s body, they brake suddenly and avoid the man''s kick.


    At the moment when the middle-aged man closed his legs, Wangcai first took off and bit each other''s left arm.


    At the same time, Saihu bit the man''s right calf."Dead dog, die for me!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that he was bitten by two dogs. He raised his hand and beat Wangcai. At the same time, he swung his leg and tried to throw Saihu away.


    Fubao is in front of the other party at this time.


    "Aha!"


    To the other side in front of Fubao, a punch out.


    With this punch, Fubao showed his strength.


    This is not the fist that I used to fight my cousin Chai Lingwu. This fist is the strongest one that Fubao has practiced hard for so long.


    The height of Fubao was only enough for him to punch the middle-aged man on the knee.


    With one punch, Fubao heard something broken.


    Then, she heard the scream of the middle-aged man in front of her, and her body fell to the ground. The left leg that was hit by Fubao seems to be a little disobedient.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu, Zhou, Wang and Li, as well as the beginning of spring and early summer, rushed out, some with sticks and some with scissors.


    However, when a group of women came out and saw the scene in front of them, they were all confused.


    Wangcai and Saihu are biting the arm of the middle-aged man and the right leg of the middle-aged man. The left leg of the middle-aged man is pedaling straight in an obviously abnormal posture.


    "Wangcai, Saihu, come back!"


    Fubao stepped back and recalled two dogs at the same time.


    "Po, what''s going on?"


    Mrs. Xu stepped behind Fubao and hugged her.


    "Mother, bad man!"


    Fubao doesn''t know what a middle-aged man does, but his eyes just now are definitely not good people. On this point, Fubao can''t be mistaken.


    "Big sister, I just want to ask for a bowl of water to drink. Why is your daughter so mean?"


    The middle-aged man endured the pain and directly hit him back.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll go to the county government to sue you!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    The sound came from the door.


    Uncle Lu came in slowly. He looked at the middle-aged man who was sitting on the ground with a broken leg. He said with a smile, "come on, tell me what you want to say."


    "You have to be reasonable, old man!"


    "I''m a peddler, and the load is still on the street outside. I came here thirsty and came in to ask for a bowl of water. But the little girl let the dog bite me


    "Look, you bit me!"


    "Also, my leg is broken!"


    "It''s the little girl. She''s so cruel. She''s a martyr."

 Chapter 362

    The peddler is really wronged!


    Of course, there are regrets.


    If time could come again, he would say one word to the business: no!


    No amount of silver can get a good leg.


    And what little girl movie is this? How can you have so much strength? Is this a man? Is it?


    The seller really wants time to come again. He will never do such a cruel thing again.


    Is this retribution coming?


    The peddler began to beg for Fubao''s evil deeds. He was remorseful and aggrieved.


    "Little brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you!"


    After listening to the peddler''s words, uncle Lu immediately put his hand on the peddler''s shoulder. Without any effort, he pulled the man up from the ground.


    Then, the man was carried out of Lao Xu''s yard by the old man.


    The next thing, naturally, has nothing to do with Fubao. When Shigong goes out, it''s not her turn to bother.


    But Mrs. Xu was startled.


    Xu Laosan just went out, and he broke into a stranger at home. It seems that the comer is not good.


    That doesn''t bode well.


    So Mrs. Xu resolutely ordered that the door of the yard should not be opened when there was nothing wrong, and the little children were always playing honestly at home.


    Fubao has no problem with his mother''s decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the afternoon, Lu Mudan took pangdun xiaoshizi to Lao Xu''s home and said that he would stay here for a few days.


    What it means is self-evident.


    Lu Mudan is a master who can hold Mr. Xu on the ground. With her in the family, the safety index suddenly soared to the perfect level.


    As for the origin of the peddler, it was also made clear.


    This man is really a peddler, but occasionally he works part-time to abduct and sell baby.


    This time I found Lao Xu''s house, but someone gave him a large sum of money to bring Fubao out of Lao Xu''s house.


    The person who found him told the story of Lao Xu''s family all over again.


    This is the reason why he dare to break into Lao Xu''s yard.


    He has some Kung Fu. Lao Xu doesn''t have any men at home. What''s more, he just grabs a girl doll. The salesman doesn''t think there''s any problem with it.


    How many women do they care about?


    The seller thinks very well, but the reality is cruel.


    Lao Xu''s dog was not told.


    Fubao is not an ordinary little girl, and the other party didn''t tell him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a big man like Lu Shu in the dark, and the other party didn''t mention it.


    So when he fell, he vomited all the money he had hidden in his family.


    When everything was clean, uncle Lu gave the seller a good time.


    At the end of his life, the peddler greets the eight generations of the ancestor who hired him, and then swallows his last breath in endless regret and despair.


    In fact, the seller didn''t know that when he was bitten by a dog and punched in the knee by Fubao, everything that happened to him fell into the eyes of the employer.


    No one would have thought that the employer was also in Lingshui village at that time. Just for example, Lao Xu''s family was a little far away. With the help of the telescope, he could see everything that happened in Lao Xu''s yard.


    The employer is Zhao Rui!


    Fubo''s punch, he saw it.


    He also saw the scene of the salesman''s fall.


    Then, before uncle Lu showed up, Zhao Rui ran away.


    You can''t run!


    In Zhao Rui''s opinion, children like Fubao have such terrible strength, so how powerful are the people who teach Fubao?


    The intuition of experts is very keen.


    If someone peeps in the dark, it''s easy to be perceived by experts.


    Zhao Rui himself has realized this.


    So, he slipped.


    As for the exploration of the master behind Fubao, unless he is the old birthday star hanged, otherwise, the fool will toss.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Rui, who fled quickly, returned to Sanhe Town and met his master.


    "See?"


    "That''s good. I can still escape safely!"


    Zhao Bingju looked at Zhao Rui with a smile, "come on, you fooled those unfortunate people to die again?"


    "Master, guess what I saw?"


    "What do you see?"


    Zhao Bingju frowned, instinctively feeling that Zhao Rui seemed to see something extraordinary.


    "I went to Lingshui village to find a peddler, who was actually a kidnapper."


    "As a result, he broke his knee with a blow from the young lady!"


    "I drop a good, little miss is not a year old, this, even if it is natural power, also, also can''t be like this!""Well, who on earth can teach such an apprentice?"


    "Master, do you think it''s my poor foundation or your old level?"


    Zhao Rui sighed, "that peddler''s means, ordinary three or two strong men may not win the fight, but this time he fell, under the blow of two dogs and a little girl."


    "No, even without these two dogs, the peddler will have to suffer!"


    With the power of Fubao''s terror, the peddler is a fool.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    After listening to Zhao Rui''s chatter, Zhao bingjuan began to be confused.


    Fubao?


    A punch?


    Broke an adult''s knee?


    "Xiao Wu, are you sure you are not wrong? I guess you must be far away, right? "


    "Master, do you think I can read it wrong just by the disciples'' moves and the existence of the telescope? I''m sure the peddler''s knee was definitely broken by the little lady''s fist. At that time, one of the man''s legs was deformed! "


    "I can''t be wrong about that."


    Are you kidding? He and Zhao Rui dare not say that he has a thousand li eye, but he can tell whether what he sees is true or false.


    "That elder is really an immortal master!"


    After listening to Zhao Rui''s talk about the magic of Fubao, Zhao Bingxuan''s awe of Uncle Lu deepened.


    "Master, you say, how did this man practice?"


    "What''s more, young lady, how powerful will she be in the future?"


    How powerful?


    Zhao didn''t know.


    But he thinks that in the future, when Fubao is bigger, the world will definitely become wonderful.


    And some people, their life, will become very sad.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good, good!"


    Zhao couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Wu, send a message to your elder martial brothers. Let them make money and don''t be idle at the same time. Although they can''t raise the flag now, they can still block the imperial court."


    "For example, to spread the great achievements of the eldest princess!"


    "By the way, let people find a way to tell King Yu that his little grandson has been transferred by the eldest princess. Now, it''s gone! "


    "I understand!"


    Zhao Rui instantly understood his master''s sinister intention, which is to let the royal dog bite the dog!

 Chapter 363

    In the western suburb of the capital, there are many green mountains.


    Among the mountains, there is a Taoist temple with a long history.


    He is famous for his kindness.


    The view of Huaien was originally the place where the women in the palace were placed in the former dynasty.


    Today, the view of Huaien has become a place for the family members and women to live in seclusion.


    Of course, most of the so-called reclusions are not what they want, but are forced here.


    Here, it''s more like the graves of those women who lost their power.


    Once Princess Yan, now she is here.


    However, when the news of the death of the king of Yan came out, Emperor Yongping sent her to come. Before that, it was said that the princess of Yan fled to pray for the king of Yan.


    Now that the king of Yan is not dead, what about the reclusive Princess of Yan?


    "Princess, Princess!"


    Another day in a daze, Princess Yan heard someone shouting in a trance.


    However, just a moment of trance, Princess Yan regained some dull expression. When the king of Yan died, there was no need for her to exist.


    Even the old prince of Xu mansion chose to give up her.


    Do you regret it?


    Princess Yan doesn''t know.


    Without the support of Xu''s family, she couldn''t be princess Yan.


    The daughter of Xu''s offshoot, who was supported in Xu''s house and was favored by the old emperor, married his Majesty''s younger brother, his Royal Highness the most respected king of Yan in the Tang Dynasty.


    She is Princess Yan, but she has no foundation.


    If she loses the support of Xu''s family, she doesn''t know if she can still hold the position of Princess Yan.


    She never gave birth to a son to the king of Yan. Instead, the king of Yan took back a son from the outside and let him be kept in her name, saying that he was her old son.


    But she knew it wasn''t her.


    Every time I see that chubby boy carved with powder and jade, Princess Yan''s heart is just like cat''s claw, and she wants to strangle that little thing.


    But she knows, she can''t!


    Therefore, when receiving the letter from Antai Gong, she moved her mind.


    It''s just that man is not as good as God. The boy is safe.


    If God gave him another chance to come back, would she make the same choice?


    Princess Yan has thought about it many times these days, but she has never been able to come up with a different answer.


    "Princess, Princess!"


    In a daze, a familiar call came from the second middle school.


    This time, instead of staying in a daze, Princess Yan stood up, walked slowly to the door and pushed the door open.


    In the creaking sound, the door opened slowly.


    The glare of the sun fell on Princess Yan''s eyes, making her stunned.


    I haven''t stood in the sun for a long time!


    "Welcome the princess back to the palace!"


    In the yard, the mothers and maids who had been waiting on her side were all there, kneeling all over the ground.


    Princess Yan looked at everything in front of her, with a hesitation on her face. She shook her head hard, blinked again, and then looked at everything in front of her like a dream.


    "Fool, I''ve wronged you these days!"


    Xu''s voice came from the side.


    Princess Yan turned her head blankly and saw the old prince Xu standing under the eaves.


    "Grandmother?"


    "It''s me!"


    Xu laotaijun nodded.


    Princess Yan''s body trembled, her tears fell uncontrollably, and she rushed to old Xu.


    "Grandma, granddaughter thinks you don''t care about me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Silly girl, so many people are looking at it. Are you ashamed to return the golden beans?"


    Xu hugged Princess Yan and patted her on the back.


    "Good boy, it''s gone, it''s all gone!"


    Xu laotaijun was very gentle and kind to appease the princess of Yan, said: "the king of Yan is not dead, he came back. You, of course, don''t have to stay here. "


    "Grandma will take you back to Beijing!"


    "Granddaughter Xie laozong!"


    Princess Yan is really crying at this moment.


    When she came to wyenguan, she thought she would never get out in her life.


    How long would it take for her to leave this place.


    Princess Yan''s heart was full of gratitude.


    Of course, what she was grateful for was not that King Yan was still alive, but that Mr. Xu still remembered her and came to pick her up in person.


    "Go back to Beijing!"


    Xu laotaijun held his head high, full of momentum.


    Under the guidance of Xu laotaijun, the decadent breath of Princess Yan was also swept away.


    "Grandmother, granddaughter is with you!"


    "Silly girl, grandma is in good health. Where can I help you?"


    Old Xu patted Princess Yan''s hand, turned his eyes to the servants and maids kneeling on the ground, and said calmly, "come on, wait on Princess Yan to change clothes!""Grandma


    "Silly girl, if you want to go back to Beijing, you will naturally need the wind, the scenery and the light, and you will have enough guards of honor!"


    "You are princess Yan!"


    "The most distinguished Prince''s Princess of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Go and change your clothes. Your grandmother will welcome you back to Beijing."


    "Well, granddaughter, thank grandma!"


    Princess Yan nodded heavily. With the help of the people around her, she entered the room and quickly changed into a royal dress.


    "OK, OK, this is Princess Yan!"


    Xu laotaijun looked at the changed clothes of Princess Yan, very satisfied.


    "Back to Beijing!"


    With the greeting of Xu laotaijun, a group of people in the yard opened their mouths one after another and yelled in unison.


    For a moment, the whole peace of Wynn''s view was broken.


    Many of the women who were forced to stay here opened the door, and their eyes were dull. They looked at the princess Yan who was surrounded by her and left. Their deep admiration was like a spark. With a flash, it was blown out by the wind.


    The people who come here are all forgotten people.


    They are alive, but in the memory of many people outside, they are dead.


    If the king of Yan has not been revived, if the old lady Xu has not come, then the princess of Yan will also live here, but die in the hearts of outsiders.


    From the view of Huaien, Princess Yan''s mood is agitated.


    On the way back to Beijing, the guards of honor were put out and the gongs and drums were noisy.


    Princess Yan''s mood gradually changed from agitation to calmness, and then gradually became silent.


    She''s back!


    What should we do in the future?


    King Yan is tired of her.


    Even if she returned to the capital, what could she do?


    Princess Yan couldn''t help looking at the carriage in front of her. In it sat the old lady of Xu''s house, who called "grandmother".


    She''s not stupid. She doesn''t simply think that it''s because of her grandparents and grandchildren that she came to pick her up.


    It can only be said that she is still valuable.


    Realizing this, Princess Yan suddenly had some fear.


    Before that, she was still alive at Wynn view. This time? Will she continue to follow Xu''s family and listen to Xu''s words?


    What should she do?


    Princess Yan is confused.


    Without waiting for her to understand, the team has arrived in the capital.


    The majestic city walls and the bustling downtown are all not in Wynn''s view.


    "I''m back!"


    When the chariot entered the city, Princess Yan was no longer confused.


    Whether she wants to follow Xu Fu or not, all she knows is that she doesn''t want to go back to Huaien temple. Even if she dies, she will die in this city.

 Chapter 364

    Huangtui, outside the pass.


    The scene of little prince Tuoba Hun''s tragic defeat has been cleaned up, and the earth once stained with blood can''t see any trace now.


    Xu Laoer still leads the team out of the city every day and makes an inspection tour on the edge of the Gobi desert.


    Finally, dust came from the Gobi desert.


    The northern barbarian army finally came again!


    "Back to the city!"


    According to his father''s instructions, seeing that the northern barbarian army is coming, he must not be impulsive and belligerent, and must repay him as soon as possible.


    This is a military order!


    Although Xu Laoer jumped and wanted to fight Beiman again, he also understood that the army was not at home, and the military order was like a mountain.


    In the army, there is no father and son.


    Anyone who sabotages a military plane must be dealt with according to military law.


    Xu Laoer and his talents returned to huangtui pass. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the vanguard cavalry of Beiman had left the Gobi desert.


    "Chase


    The vanguard cavalry of the northern barbarians saw Xu Laoer and others running towards the huangtui pass. They waved their hands forward and started to speed up their horses.


    All of a sudden, the dust rose to the sky.


    Xu Laoer looked back and saw the pursuing northern barbarian cavalry. He immediately speeded up his horse and rushed back to huangtui pass with his cavalry.


    So there was another massacre.


    The vanguard of northern barbarian cavalry followed tuobahun''s lead. Half of the 3000 vanguard cavalry were folded under the crossbow of bayiu crossbow.


    "Dad, do these northern barbarians have no brains?"


    Xu Laoer thought that the northern barbarian cavalry had suffered a lot from the eight bull crossbow. This time he should learn to be a good boy. Why is he still so reckless?


    "Shut up


    Mr. Xu turned back and glared at Mr. Xu. "You don''t want to see how many northern barbarians we killed in this wave. We''ve lost this wave! "


    The arrow and spring of Ba Niu crossbow are consumptive and can''t be used repeatedly like ordinary bow and crossbow.


    This is the reason why the eight bull crossbow is rarely used in large quantities, even as a sharp weapon for guarding the city.


    Too much consumption!


    "Dad, do these northern barbarians consume our crossbows all the time?"


    Xu''s expression is also a little dignified.


    Master Xu sighed and said, "if it''s just consumption, I''m not afraid. What I fear most now is that Beiman will drive the people to attack the city! "


    "If these northern barbarians drive them away and I, the people of Tang Dynasty, are in front of us, can we still use our eight cattle crossbow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Mr. Xu''s words, the faces of Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu changed.


    "Dad, they won''t be so shameless, will they?"


    Xu Laoer swallowed his saliva, "if they do this, Laozi..."


    "With whom, Laozi!"


    Without waiting for Xu to say his heroic words, he was slapped on the head by his father. "Don''t chatter here. Go down and wait. Maybe there will be a fierce battle later!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m Xu Yuanba..."


    Pop!


    Mr. Xu slapped Mr. Xu''s head again, raised his foot and kicked him, saying, "isn''t the name I gave you nice? If you dare to yell at me again, I''ll suck your ass! "


    "Good, good, no more!"


    Xu, run away.


    However, his heart is still murmuring. Xu Yuanxi, what a bad name. He is neither loud nor domineering. Xu Yuanba, Yuanba, Ba, Ba, listen, that''s a good name.


    He muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to talk to his father.


    ¡­¡­


    The vanguard of the northern barbarian army was more than half damaged, and the rest of the cavalry did not retreat too far. Instead, they kept out of the range of the eight bull crossbow, and soon formed an array. They were not frightened by the terror of the eight bull crossbow.


    About half an hour later, the northern barbarian army arrived slowly.


    Then, as Mr. Xu worried.


    Beiman really drove away the people of Tang Dynasty who were taken away by them and came to huangtui pass.


    "Second, go to war!"


    Seeing the common people of the Tang Dynasty who were driven forward with ropes like cattle and horses, Mr. Xu didn''t want to, so he let Mr. Xu fight directly.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Laoer directly rode on the captured bloody BMW, carrying his gun, riding out of the dust, and rushed out of the pass of huangtui.


    On the wall of the pass, boss Xu looked at his father and said, "Dad, let the second one go alone. Won''t anything happen?"


    "No!"


    Master Xu chuckled, "as soon as Beiman came here, he drove the people of the Tang Dynasty to attack the city. That''s to force us out of the city to fight with them."


    "Although Beiman is rude, Beiman is the heaviest warrior!"


    "The second one is invited to fight alone. It''s impossible for Beiman not to fight."


    "What if?"Boss Xu is still worried.


    "In case, in case Beiman doesn''t obey the rules, I can only be a butcher."


    Mr. Xu''s face was bitter.


    Although once the eight bull crossbow is launched, it will not distinguish between the enemy and us.


    But he couldn''t give up his son for the sake of these people who were coerced in the Tang Dynasty, let alone let the huangtui pass fall into the hands of the northern barbarians because of these people.


    He didn''t think about it.


    He only knew that he had promised yanwang that he would keep huangtui.


    What''s more, these eight crossbows were exchanged for the dowry silver of his family''s Fubao. How can they be discarded at will?


    Fame?


    Maybe someone cares, but he doesn''t care!


    Xu doesn''t know that his father thinks so much in his heart. All he knows is that he can kill again.


    This time, he will release his force without reservation.


    Because Beiman is not moral!


    Fighting is a matter of being a soldier.


    What does it have to do with the people?


    "Xu Yuanba of the Tang Dynasty is here!"


    "Who dares to fight?"


    With sweat and blood in his crotch, Xu Laoer goes straight to Beiman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle line of the northern barbarian army, Tuo balie looks at Xu Laoer''s bloody BMW and is furious. Because, this bloody BMW is his brother Tuoba Hun''s Mount!


    "Around, kill this guy with me!"


    Tuoba waved fiercely.


    At the next moment, the northern generals on both sides of him clapped out.


    "Ready Archer!"


    At the moment when his Beiman general rushed out, Tuo Ba lie raised his hand again.


    From the beginning, he didn''t plan to let the following warriors fight with Xu Laoer head-on.


    If you know that the other party is an immortal, then you should be stupid to use your own people to use your life. This is not for generals.


    On the battlefield, as long as we can win, any conspiracy can be used.


    "Let it go


    When Xu Laoer rode his horse to meet the roaring cavalry of Beiman, a dense rain of arrows flew in the army of Beiman, covering Xu Laoer.


    "Drive --!"


    Xu saw the moment when the arrow rain soared into the air. He clipped his legs and turned his sweat into a flame. He rushed forward.


    Charge!


    The speed of the bloody BMW''s charge is something Xu Laoer has never seen before, and even Xu Laozi is looking at it.


    The arrow rain fell, but Xu Laoer had already rushed out of the core covered by the arrow rain. As for the scattered arrows left, they were not enough for Xu Laoer to wave his gun.

 Chapter 365

    "Kill -"


    Xu Laoer rushed out of the area covered by the arrow rain, and already appeared in front of those northern barbarian cavalry with the speed of sweat and blood.


    Tuoba Lieh intended to kill Xu Laoer, but he thought Xu Laoer had rushed out of the rain of arrows. But these Beiman generals under his command are sad now.


    Because they noticed that the arrow rain was in the air, these people came to an emergency stop, so that they would not rush into the coverage of the arrow rain and let themselves die unjustly under their own arrow rain.


    But it was this emergency stop that made them lose the opportunity to fight head-on with Xu Laoer.


    What''s waiting for them is Xu Laoer''s fast gun.


    The gun is as fast as lightning.


    Sweat and blood BMW maintain the speed of charge, and the several North pretty fierce general of the wrong horse.


    After several years of fighting, BMW''s body fell out.


    But Xu Laoer killed these people, did not turn his horse around, but kept on charging and went straight to the northern barbarian army.


    At this moment, Xu Laoer is furious.


    He is out of anger.


    He came to invite me to fight alone. You don''t follow the rules and shoot me directly.


    Since you don''t follow the rules, let''s not follow the rules.


    Xu Laoer directly came to a solo charge.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of huangtui pass, Guan Ting jumped up.


    "General, the second master rushed up by himself. The general asked for his orders and was willing to take someone to meet him!"


    "Look


    Xu''s son glanced at Guan ting and resolutely refused to fight.


    Now I''m going out of town to meet you. Do you want to die?


    Even if you want to go out of the city, you have to wait for Xu Laoer to stir up Beiman''s army.


    "Surround and kill this man!"


    Tuo Bali was also very depressed at the moment.


    Knowing that Xu Laoer was so difficult to deal with, he would wait for his men to fight with him before shooting. As a result, Bai Bai caught up with the lives of several generals under his command and lost a wave of arrows.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Although he is brave, he is a reckless man.


    If a man dares to fight, do you really think he is the fool of his brother?


    Tuo balie directly sent out his army!


    Since you can''t win alone, you should use the sea of people to pile up the powerful general of the state of Tang.


    As long as you kill this man, he will take over all the forces under his command as his brother''s avenger. At that time, among many brothers, he will become the strongest competitor for the throne.


    At the thought of the benefits of killing Xu Laoer, Tuo Ba lie''s face began to smile.


    However, no one thought that Xu Laoer, who was supposed to be riding alone, was just a shot in the dark.


    As he approached the northern barbarian army, Xu Laoer controlled the bloody BMW and began to turn around.


    "Surround him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Tuo Ba strong a see Xu old two want to run, instant not calm.


    If Xu ran away, his good wishes would not come true.


    This excitement, Tuo Ba strong from the pro guard''s escort, out of the head.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    Xu Laoer is just reckless, lazy to use his brain, not stupid.


    No matter how fierce the battle between the two armies is, it is impossible for one person to shake the whole army of the other. The only way is to catch the thief and the king!


    Just like before, he threw a long gun and stabbed the little prince Tuoba Hun to death.


    This time, Xu is still planning to do so.


    As long as the leader of the northern barbarian army is killed, no matter how many northern barbarians are left, he will not be able to pick them up slowly.


    He went to the front just to arouse the northern barbarian army, and he turned around to lead the leader of the northern barbarian army. This man is more cunning than the little prince before. He has been in the army since the beginning.


    But now, as soon as Tuo balie was worried, he came forward.


    Although Xu Laoer is controlling the turning of the bloody BMW, he is actually highly focused and looking for the position of the commander of the northern barbarian army.


    At the moment of Tuo Ba lie''s rising, Xu Lao Er catches each other.


    Then, let''s go!


    The spear was thrown out by Xu Laoer again.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced the chest of a pro guard in front of Tuo Ba lie. He was castrated constantly. As soon as he took off with his body, the tip of the spear pierced Tuo Ba lie''s body and knocked him off the horse.


    Tuo Ba lie, death!


    I''m dying!


    He came with a dream of being king. As a result, he was killed by Xu Laoer, just like the stupid brother he always looked down upon.


    Well, it''s worthy of being a brother. It''s the same way to die.


    As soon as Tuo Ba lie died, the guards beside him were confused.


    Then, the pro guard holding the Tuoba lieshuai flag released his hand in the muddle.When the flag arrives, it means that their seven princes are gone.


    Then, I don''t know who yelled "seven princes are dead", and Beiman was defeated again!


    This time, the defeat was even more bizarre than that of little prince Tuoba Hun.


    Before, Tuoba Hun''s subordinates had at least gone through the brutal killing of Ba Niu Nu, which completely upset the morale of the army. In addition, there was Xu Laoer''s ferocity and the shocking picture of Xu Laoer''s shooting Tuoba Hun.


    But now, as soon as Tuo balie died, Shuai Qi fell, and the northern barbarian army collapsed.


    Xu Laoer threw out his long gun. He had just finished assembling the other two guns hanging on the saddle. He was just about to turn back and kill for a while. As a result, he found that the northern barbarian army began to retreat, and the people were tumbling and defeated.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xu Laoer is quite confused.


    "I don''t care about you, I''ll die!"


    Xu didn''t know why the northern barbarian army was defeated so easily.


    He didn''t know what Shuai Qi meant to the northern barbarian army. If he knew, it was estimated that his target from the beginning would not be Tuo Ba lie, the leader of the army, but the big flag.


    However, there are some mistakes.


    Xu Laoer drives a bloody BMW and starts to chase the fleeing northern barbarian army.


    On the Yellow tuyere pass, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, Guan Ting, and all of them gaped in the wind.


    What''s the situation?


    Far away, they didn''t see what happened. Anyway, I saw that there was a sudden chaos in Beiman.


    "Beat the drum!"


    Master Xu, who had been back to God, immediately let people beat the war drum.


    As the war drums sounded, the fleeing northern barbarians were even more flustered. In order to escape as soon as possible, they did not hesitate to wave butcher''s knives to their compatriots.


    By the time old Xu and Guan Ting catch up with old Xu with 3000 cavalry coming out of huangtui pass, Beiman''s troops have fled into the Gobi desert.


    "Second, what''s going on? Why did you win? "


    Mr. Xu finds Mr. Xu and asks questions directly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu didn''t know what was going on. "I killed the leaders of these northern barbarians, and then they did it!"


    "The northern barbarians are very powerful. They know from a long distance that I killed their leader. How fast they run!"


    In the end, it''s Guan Ting!


    "Second master, you killed the seven princes of Beiman."


    "Also, the final general thinks that the northern barbarians should have been defeated when they saw the flag of their seventh prince fall down!"


    "Flag?! Does that work? "


    Xu Laoer stares.

 Chapter 366

    "This is the handsome flag!"


    "In every department of Beiman, if the Shuai flag falls, it means that their leader is killed."


    "However, many times, even if the leader died, the flag would not fall easily."


    "Well, I can only say, second master, you are very lucky!"


    Guan Ting can''t explain the current situation.


    After all, he was not at the scene and there was no way to infer what had happened.


    Therefore, all this can only be attributed to Xu''s great fortune.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Xu is just giggling.


    Good luck?


    But pull it down, what good luck do you have? It must be my little sister who is at home again.


    If you want to say good luck, it must be your sister''s.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Xu was right.


    After the peddler broke into his yard and tried to hijack himself, Fubao prayed to God every day to bless her second brother to kill all sides and end the war as soon as possible.


    Until the war was over, her father and her three brothers could not come back for a while.


    And if there are no men in the family, will those who have ulterior motives come to their home to do things.


    Therefore, Fubao now asks for nothing but her father and three brothers to go home early after the war.


    Although his beautiful master lived in his own home, Fubao was not used to it.


    Because it''s more difficult to be detained in the yard than you think.


    For the first two days, Fubao was not used to anything.


    But after a few days, she couldn''t stand it.


    Dabao and Erbao are almost crazy.


    Finally, Mrs. Xu compromised a little and allowed them to go to the new house. In order to guard against any more problems, Mrs. Xu also has a lot of tricks,


    for example, where Fubao play? Not far from the place where they play, they stand guard at the beginning of spring and the beginning of summer, and then they are Qiuxiang and Dongxue, staring at the beginning of spring and the beginning of summer at a farther place.


    This design is a combination of open sentry and secret sentry.


    Fubao is also convinced.


    Her mother is really her mother. Look at this head. It turns so fast.


    After this arrangement, Fubao no longer had to be confined in the yard and returned to the same life as before.


    Of course, Fubao, who has been released again, is much more low-key. He behaves like a normal baby. Even if he is slightly different, ordinary people will not be surprised at first sight.


    Fubao listened to her little uncle''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Fubao was still digging for sand by the river with Dabao and Erbao. Suddenly, he found a little sister in a white gauze skirt, dressed up as a fairy, going upstream along the Taohua river.


    "Little aunt, what are you doing?"


    Dabao waited for Fubao to pour sand for him, but he didn''t respond for a long time. He looked up. Then he followed Fubao''s eyes and saw the little sister who was dressed as a fairy.


    "Little aunt, don''t look, pour me sand!"


    Dabao looked at Fubao attentively and couldn''t help gently pushing her.


    Fubao returns to God, no longer pays attention to her fairy sister, and continues to play with Dabao Erbao.


    Although she didn''t feel comfortable when she saw her sister''s dress, she didn''t know why. I always feel that this is not a good person.


    In the words of later generations, this woman is a bit of a whore in this way.


    After playing with sand for a while, Fubao finally knows why she feels uncomfortable to see this woman. This person''s dress is the same as the woman in the "cloud clothes" shop in the county.


    "Little brother, little sister, may I ask you something?"


    When Fubao decided not to pay attention to the bitchy woman, the woman actually came near them and took the initiative to say hello to them.


    "Sister, you are wrong!"


    Er Bao raised his head and looked at each other, "this is our little aunt. If you call our younger brother, then you can call our little aunt with us. That''s the right way to have a generation!"


    Hearing Er Bao speak so seriously, Fu Bao almost didn''t laugh.


    Speaking of her two nephews, their fathers are really different.


    Dabao''s father is Fubao''s elder brother. Xu, who has a lot of heart, has a somewhat honest son. This is Dabao.


    On the contrary, the second treasure of the naive Xu Er Sheng is a smart little ghost. He has a face as honest as his father, but he has a lot of ghost eyes.


    "Er..."


    After listening to ER Bao''s serious words, the woman was a little silly.


    What did she do? How suddenly became the younger generation of a little girl?


    "Little sister, don''t listen to ER Bao. What can I do for you?"Fubao grinned and looked at each other with an innocent expression.


    "Little sister, I want to ask, is this Lingshui village?"


    "Yes, this is Lingshui village!"


    "Well, do you know Xiaoyi Lang and Xu Huaiyi?"


    "Of course I know!"


    Fubao immediately raised his head and responded, "everyone in our village knows it!"


    "Well, can you tell me how to get to the Xu family? I''ll treat you to sugar! "


    "Is there really sugar?"


    Fubao immediately made a face attracted by sugar.


    "Of course, you see!"


    The woman immediately took out a small porcelain vase and poured out three red round beans from it.


    "This is the latest sugar bean in the capital. It''s delicious!"


    "Well, I''ll take you to Xu''s house and give me the sugar beans!"


    Fubao held out her hand, but when she saw the sand on her hand, she quickly wiped it on her clean clothes.


    "Little aunt, my mother said, you can''t eat from people you don''t know!"


    Dabao suddenly stood up and went to pull Fubao''s hand.


    Fubao snorted and said, "this is my little sister, not someone I don''t know. She''s a relative of the Xu family, isn''t she


    "Yes, my elder sister is a relative of the Xu family. My younger sister is so smart. I guess that!"


    The woman said with a smile, but put the red beans back into the porcelain bottle.


    "Little sister, sugar beans!"


    As soon as Fubao saw the woman put away the red beans, he immediately made a worried look.


    "Little sister, you haven''t taken me to find out where the Xu family is. I can''t give you sugar beans!"


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Fubao immediately opened his short legs and took the woman to the village.


    At this time, the distant sentinel Lichun has informed Qiuxiang of the news, and Qiuxiang runs home to inform Mrs. Xu.


    This obviously unusual woman must be on guard.


    In Xu''s yard, Lu Mudan naturally received the news.


    Then, not long after that, Fubao stood outside his courtyard with the woman dressed as a bitch.


    "Little sister, this is the Xu family!"


    "What about sugar beans?"


    "Come on, here are three. You can''t eat alone. I''ll give them to your little nephew."


    "Thank you, miss!"


    Fubao took the red beans from the woman and rushed into the house the next moment, shouting: "master, master, someone is trying to harm your precious apprentice!"

 Chapter 367

    What is red bean?


    Fubao doesn''t know and hasn''t seen it.


    However, Dabao knows that you can''t eat from people you don''t know. Will Fubao not know? You should know that you can''t eat from strangers.


    Fubao rushed into his yard and handed his red beans to his beautiful master.


    Lu Mudan saw the red beans in Fubao''s hand, and his figure flashed in front of Fubao''s eyes like a ghost.


    Outside the courtyard, the bitchy woman only said that she had been cheated by Fubao and was about to leave subconsciously, but without waiting for her action, Lu Mudan had already arrived outside.


    "Lu xian''er!"


    "Stop!"


    With the cry of Lu Mudan, Fubao in the yard shivers. Her surname is Lu. Is she a sister to her beautiful master?


    In retrospect, it seems that this woman is really similar to the beautiful master''s eyebrows. However, the beautiful master is graceful and dignified, wearing coarse cloth clothes, still can not hide the beauty.


    And this woman, she''s dressed like a fairy. No, she''s a whore.


    That Fubao subconsciously ignored each other''s appearance.


    Anyway, she doesn''t like women dressed like this. At first sight, she is running for men. Just like the woman in yunshang zhifen shop, there is something wrong with her starting point.


    Fubao, with short legs, flew to the gate of the hospital and looked out.


    Er, hot eyes!


    Her beautiful master was eaten tofu!


    Lu xian''er is embracing Lu Mudan now, and she takes two mouthfuls on Lu Mudan''s face.


    "You give me a little formal, if you teach xiaofubao badly, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Lu Mudan patted Lu xian''er in her arms and warned her seriously.


    "Sister, this is the disciple our father found for you?"


    "Did my father choose the wrong teacher for her?"


    "With such a strange disposition, it''s right to worship me as a teacher."


    "Little guy, come on, shout, martial uncle, listen to me!"


    "You''re so brave. You dare to pit me, martial uncle!"


    Lu xian''er looked at Fubao with a smile.


    Fubao is really confused. It''s actually her beautiful master''s sister and his master''s daughter.


    No reason!


    Her father-in-law looks like that. Why are the two girls so good-looking.


    "Uncle Xianzi, it''s not a crime if you don''t know. You don''t care about a little baby, do you?"


    Knowing the identity of the person in front of him, Fubao''s first reaction was to flatter him. Of course, flattery is invisible, such as calling "Uncle Fairy".


    "Sister, you see, you see, I said, this little girl should worship me as a teacher!"


    "No, I''ll go to my father!"


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Lu Mudan glared at Lu xian''er and said, "I''ll tell you seriously that Fubao is my disciple. If you dare to rob me, do you believe me to tear down your nest?"


    "No, no, I''m just a disciple. What''s the big deal!"


    Lu xian''er snorted, and said that she didn''t care, but her clever eyes were still thinking.


    "Don''t use your head, be honest!"


    Lu Mudan pulled Lu xian''er''s wrist and said, "let''s go and meet my father first!"


    "Just go, let go, the fairy will go by himself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    When Lu Mudan heard Lu xian''er''s words, his first reaction was to be shameful?


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything. Naturally, she is very clear about the temperament of her sister. She has been fighting for so many years, let alone now.


    "Xiao Fubao, red beans are really edible!"


    When Lu xian''er left with Lu Mudan, she did not forget to shake the small porcelain vase for Fubao.


    Fubao looked at his master.


    Lu Mudan nodded and said, "eat it. As long as you are not afraid of hardship, it''s actually a good thing."


    "Master, uncle lied to me. She said it was sugar beans!"


    Although I flattered the martial uncle Lu xian''er, I still need to complain when it''s time to complain.


    "Xiao Fubao, I didn''t cheat you!"


    "What kind of sugar?"


    "Sugar is sweet!"


    "You eat my red beans, after bitter, eat anything sweet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fubao is speechless.


    This, can you explain that?


    This martial uncle is really some fairy!


    "Hum, martial uncle, big liar!"


    Fubao turned his head and walked back into the yard.


    "Xiao Fubao, it''s really sweet. Remember to share one with your two nephews!"


    Lu xian''er''s voice came in from outside.


    "Gone!"


    Lu Mudan''s voice rang out and dragged Lu xian''er away.Fubao looked at the three red beans in his hand and was thinking about how to deal with them when Dabao and Erbao came in.


    "Little aunt, sugar!"


    Dabao came in and asked Fubao for sugar.


    Get it!


    Fubao understood why Lu xian''er said that outside. It was clearly digging a hole. And the people in the pit are Dabao, Erbao, and her little aunt who knows the truth.


    "Dabao, it''s not sugar. It''s bitter!"


    "Little aunt, it''s wrong to lie!"


    Dabao spoke solemnly.


    "Well, well, this is what you want to eat. Don''t cry later!"


    As soon as Fubao saw that this simple little thing was completely fooled by her unscrupulous martial uncle, he decided to let him learn from it.


    So, red beans were put into Dabao''s mouth.


    "Wow..."


    There''s no suspense. Dabao cried!


    Red beans don''t know what they are made of, but they melt in the mouth, and the bitterness explodes.


    "I''m not to blame!"


    Fubao looked at Dabao solemnly, "and don''t cry. It''s because you don''t believe in your little aunt and you have to eat, isn''t it, Erbao?"


    "Little aunt, I want to eat too!"


    "You know it''s very bitter. Do you want to eat it?"


    Fubao rolled his eyes. How stupid is this clever second nephew?


    "I want to taste how bitter it is!"


    Two treasures very solemnly open mouth, "I and big treasure are brothers, should have the blessing to enjoy together, difficult to be together!"


    "Wu Wu, er Bao, don''t take it. It''s really bitter. It''s hard to take medicine!"


    "If you want to eat, my good brother will be loyal!"


    "Said the little aunt


    Two treasure finish with big treasure, did not forget to stab blessing treasure one knife.


    Good brother, it''s Fubao''s words to talk about loyalty.


    Looking at Er Bao''s posture, he didn''t want to eat red beans by himself, but also put himself in the army in disguise.


    "Little devil, be careful when you play with me, aren''t you?"


    "Let you know your aunt or your aunt!"


    Fubao immediately opened his mouth and said, "that''s right. Er Bao is right. Good brother is loyal."


    "Come on, you two brothers, both of you should share the pain!"


    "Er Bao, open your mouth!"


    Let''s go!


    Fubao directly sent the red beans into ER Bao''s mouth.


    Er Bao''s little face instantly wrinkled into a little old man.


    But the little guy didn''t cry.


    "Little aunt, why don''t you eat it?"


    Dabao looks at Er Bao eating red beans, and his eyes lock on Fubao.


    "Eat, eat, eat now!"


    With that, Fubao put red beans in his mouth, then made a bitter look, wrinkled his face and rushed into the room to look for sugar.


    At the moment of entering the room, Fubao put away the red beans in his fingers.

 Chapter 368

    "Come on, come on, one candy for each!"


    It''s wrong to cheat children.


    Especially as an elder!


    Therefore, compensation must be given.


    One candy for each!


    "Hurry up, sweet mouth!"


    Fubao has a piece of sugar in one hand. Well, it''s compensation for an elder who just cheated the children.


    "Thank you, little aunt!"


    Even the two treasures of ghost spirit didn''t find that their little aunt didn''t eat that red bean at all.


    "Child, what a fool!"


    Fubao was very proud.


    However, if you are proud, you can''t show a cent on your face.


    If not, in case of a rollover, will her little aunt face?


    When the two nephews ate the sugar and laughed, Fubao called them out again.


    What are you doing out there?


    Eavesdropping, of course!


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Fubao and his two nephews to approach Lu''s yard, they were attracted by the sound of gongs and drums coming from the village.


    "What''s the matter again?"


    Fubao also can''t care to eavesdrop, Maliu son with two nephews toward the direction of the village.


    "Aunt Bao!"


    "Fubao, Fubao!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao, Dabao and Erbao run to the village entrance, the children in the village are doing the same thing. Children are always more active than adults.


    As a result, all kinds of voices calling for Fubao rang out.


    Boys, girls, little girls and big girls soon gathered into a group.


    A group of little dolls appeared at the entrance of the village, and the scene was spectacular.


    When he saw the situation at the entrance of the village, Fubao was very excited.


    It''s from the government. Look at this posture. It''s for good news.


    Sure enough, it''s a good news.


    Huangtui is a great success!


    Xu''s second battle killed the little prince of Beiman, and Xu led the army to break the cavalry of Beiman. Both of them were rewarded.


    Mr. Xu was granted the title of county son, and Mr. Xu was granted the title of five grade brave general!


    Mr. Xu really has a title, but Mr. Xu is still a little short of it. However, as long as he makes another contribution, it is estimated that he will get the title.


    Mr. Xu became a marquis. Naturally, Mrs. Xu''s order was upgraded.


    At the same time, Xu''s daughter-in-law, Li''s, won the title because of Xu''s war achievements.


    "It''s really the ancestral Tomb of Xu."


    "That''s right!"


    "You can pull it down. It''s a meritorious service gained by going to the battlefield with your life. What does it have to do with ancestral graves?"


    "That''s right. Lao Xu''s Kung Fu is very good!"


    "Old Xu is more powerful. We can''t match his strength!"


    [leisurely reading www.uutxt.me ]¡­¡­


    Lao Xu''s family is very happy, and the villagers have to talk about it.


    Fubao is now smiling at her mother in her new Gaoming dress. Er, her second sister-in-law is also smiling.


    But her sister-in-law and third sister-in-law''s face was slightly wrong.


    Think about it, too. Her elder brother is a thief, her third brother is an outstanding scholar, and her second brother is naive and reckless.


    But now, it happened that his second elder brother made a big stir first, and her second sister-in-law was awarded the title for her military service on the battlefield.


    I hope her sister-in-law and her third sister-in-law will not be too busy to make a fuss!


    Squinting at his sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, Fubao suddenly felt a little sad.


    The atmosphere of this family has always been very good. If there is any estrangement caused by this, it will be very bad.


    But it''s not a matter of Fubao praying.


    Although his elder brother''s force value is OK, it is not at the same level as her second brother. As for his third brother, there''s no need to worry. When the artillery battle comes, it will definitely be a great achievement.


    In this way, his elder brother is left with some difficulties.


    For a moment, Fubao was a little worried.


    Of course, she was only worried for a short time, and it was ended by her mother, Mrs. Xu.


    Gaoming took off his clothes and put on his plain coarse clothes.


    "Well, it''s a turn over!"


    "The old family, the old three, don''t think about it."


    "The abilities of the eldest and the third are not in the battlefield. Don''t try to break the love between husband and wife, weaken the love between sister-in-law and hurt the relationship between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!"


    "Mother, I know!"


    "Mother, I''m wrong!"


    When Zhou and Wang heard their mother-in-law''s words, they were excited.


    At the moment when they saw Li wearing Gaoming clothes, they both felt a little unfair and jealous. Similarly, also had some resentment to own man, why so worthless.When Mrs. Xu said this, both Zhou and Wang were startled.


    They''re not stupid.


    Zhou is always very clear.


    Wang, because of his family background, is sometimes coquettish, pretentious and even pretentious. But she really has feelings for Xu Laosan.


    Thinking that he had just blamed Xu Laosan for his failure, Wang was afraid.


    Is Xu Laosan not promising?


    At a young age, he was the Jieyuan of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    Next, as long as Xu Laosan goes to Beijing to take the exam and wins the Jinshi, his future will be very good.


    Is such a man worthless?


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Xu was very satisfied with the reaction of the two daughters in law.


    As for Li, she was not worried at all.


    Because these two daughters-in-law have always been indifferent. They follow their eldest daughter-in-law when they have something to do. As the second son of the third sister-in-law, Li never keeps up with the Joneses. She is really a pleasant daughter-in-law.


    Three sons, each with his own characteristics.


    The three daughters in law are also different.


    Fortunately, there is no big dispute in this family. It''s normal to have small friction occasionally.


    "Ginger is old spicy, mother is pro fragrant!"


    Fubao was still worried about what would happen to the three sisters in law before, but now after listening to her mother''s words, Fubao can only say that her mother is really powerful and domineering.


    In fact, there are many people who want to see Lao Xu''s jokes.


    Especially those who are hostile to the old Xu family, such as many people in the capital''s Xu house, such as the eldest princess, such as Princess Yan.


    However, these people are doomed to disappointment.


    With Mrs. Xu, the God of the sea, at home, Lao Xu''s family will be very stable.


    Of course, some people who are not hostile to the Xu family, such as Fubao''s little uncle and the rich Marquis Zhao Er, are also ignorant at the moment.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Why didn''t it start?"


    "Xiao Wu, don''t these women like to keep up with the Joneses?"


    Zhao Bingju is not calm.


    Zhao Rui shrugged his shoulders and said, "master, they''re just sisters in law. They have their own men. Even if they want to keep up with each other, they won''t fight like those women in a man''s backyard."


    "Do you understand?"


    Zhao Bingju looked at Zhao Rui and said, "you are an old bachelor. You seem to understand me very well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Rui was so angry that he said, "master, if we don''t talk about the second brother, aren''t you an old bachelor? You''re older than me, and you''re single! "


    "Smelly boy, who are you with? It''s against you


    Master Zhao Er, in an instant, he became angry and ashamed!

 Chapter 369

    People who want to see the bustle of the Xu family do not see it as a play, so it''s hard to avoid some psychological imbalance.


    Especially when the news comes back to the capital, some people in the capital are quite unbalanced.


    In Xu''s mansion, Xu laotaijun in CIREN hall received the news from Anshun county. He had no words for a long time.


    Mr. Xu has always understood human nature.


    People are greedy.


    We should not suffer from poverty, but from inequality.


    Before that, the three sons of the Xu family, Xu Laosan, were the most promising. He only studied better, but he didn''t become an official, so he was not really promising.


    It''s not easy for Xu Taijun to alienate his brother.


    She has been waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    Finally, she waited for it.


    This opportunity is not directly aimed at the elder brother Xu, but from their daughter-in-law. Women, always like to compare, can''t see other women better than themselves.


    She had a good understanding of the three daughters in law of the Xu family.


    Li, Xu''s second daughter-in-law, has the lowest sense of existence in the Xu family.


    Mrs. Xu is more dependent on her eldest daughter-in-law, the Zhou family. This is the injustice.


    As for Wang, this woman is not bad at birth. She always has a certain sense of superiority in the face of her two sisters in law. Moreover, Xu Laosan, relying on the Jieyuan of Xiangyi Prefecture, has a bright future at present.


    It is difficult to start with Wang.


    Comprehensive comparison, Mrs. Xu chose Li.


    Originally, Xu Laoer''s contribution was not up to the level that the imperial court granted Li''s amnesty.


    But this kind of thing, some people work hard on it, naturally there is no big problem.


    Old Xu was waiting to see the fire in his backyard, but nothing happened.


    "No!"


    Mr. Xu was puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, those who don''t understand this matter are princess Yan, who returns to the capital and takes charge of Prince Yan''s residence again, and the eldest princess, who is planning major events in Dingguo mansion.


    Princess Yan pays attention to the affairs of Lao Xu''s family because of the king Yan.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu''s achievements in huangtui have already threatened the reputation of the king of Yan.


    If the prestige of the king of Yan is no longer, then she is the ordinary Pro Princess of Yan, not the famous Princess of Yan in the capital.


    As for the eldest princess, she just wanted to get rid of Xu and his son.


    As early as when riyao brought back the news from Lingshui village, she was thinking about how to get rid of master Xu and his son, because she had a grudge against them.


    Although many people participated in the death of Zhao, the leader was the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess doesn''t know whether master Xu already knows the truth, but she can''t let him grow up.


    Originally, when Xu Shuo advised the emperor to enlist Xu, the eldest princess was very happy. No matter what Xu Shuo''s mind is, as long as he goes to the battlefield, there will be no life but death.


    Although emperor Yongping''s stupid nephew is not very clever, it is a matter of great satisfaction for the eldest princess to arrange master Xu to huangtui this time.


    But now, the eldest princess is very dissatisfied.


    Huangtui, instead of being the burial place of Xu''s father and son, made them.


    "Report -"


    "Your Highness, there are war reports coming from huangtui again!"


    "Xu Laoer rode alone and killed Tuo balie, the seventh Prince of Beiman. He was defeated by Tuo balie!"


    Just when the eldest princess was not happy with the rise of father Xu and son, news came again.


    "What?"


    "Say it again, in more detail!"


    The eldest princess sat up abruptly when she heard the words of the female guard.


    "Back to your highness, the seventh Prince of Beiman led his troops to huangtui. Three thousand vanguard cavalry tried to attack the city and were blocked by the eight bull crossbow array. After that, Tuo balie made people drive away the people of the Tang Dynasty who had been captured and attack huangtui. "


    "Yongwulang General Xu Yuanxi rode alone and invited him to fight against Beiman."


    "Tuoba strong people shoot arrow rain."


    "Yongwulang will rush into the battle alone and shoot tuobalie. Tuo Ba lie''s bodyguard dropped Tuo Ba lie''s flag, which led to the defeat of the northern barbarian army


    The woman Wei simply read the detailed war report.


    Of course, the so-called detailed description is only a general description.


    But even such a description is enough for others to imagine the scene at that time.


    Beiman drives the people of the Tang Dynasty to attack the city. This is to abolish master Xu''s eight bull crossbow array.


    This is undoubtedly the right way to fight!


    But who could have thought that the change of the war situation was due to one''s bravery!


    "Has the war report been sent to the palace?"


    The eldest princess looked at the female guard half kneeling on the ground and spoke in a deep voice."Back to your highness, yes, at this moment, it should have been sent to the palace!"


    "Go down!"


    The eldest princess pondered for a moment and waved her hand gently.


    Waiting for the guard to step down, Du Wan''er, who was standing beside her, whispered: "my sister is very afraid of the Xu family?"


    "A little bit!"


    The eldest princess looked at Du Wan''er and said, "what''s the good idea of Wan''er?"


    Du Wan''er said with a smile, "sister, this Xu Huaiyi is a father and son to Ding Guogong. You are his mother in name


    "Now, his father and son have made such contributions. Isn''t it right for you to send people to take their families to the government of this country


    "You''re smart!"


    The eldest princess sighed, "it would be wonderful if they could get their family members to the government. But, don''t forget, they also came from Haiyan mansion! "


    Haiyan mansion is Xu mansion.


    "Sister, do you think the old lady will protect them?"


    "As far as my younger sister knows, Antai Gong has two sons who died in Xiangyi mansion. Before that, some people in Xu''s house died on the road outside Lingshui village. "


    "Xu Fu and Xu Huaiyi''s family, even without his mother Zhao''s old case, are very difficult to get together."


    "That''s what I said!"


    The eldest princess sighed, "but you don''t know the old prince. No, to be exact, no one knows the old lady. Everything she does is criticized. "


    "However, Xu Fu is still Xu Fu."


    "Sister, I think you should go to Xu''s house. If you don''t know how to speak, you''d better go to see Princess Yan first


    Du Wan''er smiles, "Princess Yan just came back from Huaien temple. However, when Wynn looks at that place, few people can come out. It''s not too much to say that people there are living dead. "


    "Interesting


    The eldest princess looked at Du Wan''er, who gave her advice. She couldn''t help laughing. "Wan''er is really smart!"

 Chapter 370

    "Sister, I''m flattered!"


    Du Wan''er said with a smile, "my younger sister''s previous identity, but I often hear about these things."


    As the blood of the royal family of the former dynasty, Du Wan''er, the princess of the former dynasty, usually came into contact with all kinds of conspiracy. And in addition to these, it is the investigation information of all the nobility of Datang.


    It is said that the people who know you best are not your relatives, not your friends, but your enemies.


    After the collapse of the former dynasty, the remaining evils broke their desire to restore the country after a hundred years, which can definitely be called perseverance and perseverance.


    "That''s right. I almost forgot the identity of Wan''er."


    "Well, later, you and I will go to the yanwangfu. Let''s go and meet the nephew and daughter-in-law of our palace who survived the disaster."


    "Sister, it seems that she doesn''t like Princess Yan very much?"


    Du Wan''er was surprised. "The king of Yan is the pillar of the Tang Dynasty. Whether he can win against the enemy Beiman or not depends on his royal highness."


    "Sister, you are very kind to Princess Yan..."


    "Wan''er, you don''t know!"


    The eldest princess laughs, "the king of Yan is the king of Yan, and the princess of Yan plays the king of Yan."


    "Besides, the princess Yan was trained by the old prince of Xu''s house. Her heart is in Xu''s house


    "That''s not the case!"


    Du Wan''er''s face was startled. "Don''t you say that the king and Princess Yan love each other, and the Qin and Se are harmonious?"


    "My silly sister, if it''s really harmony between the Qin and the zither, will Princess Yan be sent to Huaien temple when the king of Yan had an accident before?"


    The eldest princess sneered, "what kind of love? How many true feelings have men ever had for women? Everything is just what each needs! "


    "I don''t understand that!"


    Du Wan''er cleverly stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Yan is dressing up in front of the mirror. Gu Fang feels sorry for herself.


    She really went back to the palace of the king of Yan and sat down again.


    But the experience of Huaien view made her completely understand that she was nothing without yanwang. Even the old prince of Xu''s family, who was called grandmother by her, could not change her miserable ending without the king of Yan.


    She''s back!


    But her once guest like cloud come of Yan Wang Fu, now is a person rarely visit.


    No one came to visit the ladies who had made friends with her, or even sent someone to send a gift.


    She''s back, but it''s no different from Wynne.


    She really regained her good fortune.


    But that''s not what she wanted.


    What she wants is attention and prestige.


    She used to be an ordinary daughter of the Xu family. She was brought back to the Xu family and became a lady of the Xu family only because of her outstanding appearance.


    Since then, someone has been saying in her ear that Xu''s family is her support. No matter when, just remember that you are a girl of Xu Fu, always remember Xu Fu and read Xu Fu. No matter what, Xu Fu will carry it for her.


    She believed it!


    And they''ve been doing it.


    Even when Prince Antai sent a letter for her to cooperate, she did not hesitate to gamble on the legitimate son of King Yan.


    But it turns out that when the king of Yan really wanted to deal with her, Xu Fu couldn''t handle it.


    What a ridiculous thing it is!


    She believed in Xu Fu all her life and helped Xu Fu do a lot of things. But when she needed Xu Fu''s support, Xu Fu was unreliable.


    In Wynn''s view, she also thought about these things.


    But at that time, she didn''t think so much. Because, when she entered the view of Wynne, her heart had already withered.


    No matter how much resentment you have in your heart, you are only tormenting yourself in the end.


    A few days ago, when Xu laotaijun took her out of Huaien temple, her gratitude to Xu laotaijun at that moment reached an unprecedented level. Although she was still hesitant to follow Xu Fu, her heart was more inclined to Xu Fu.


    Because, in this capital, without Xu Fu, she is rootless Ping.


    Who let her have completely offended the king of Yan to death?


    What''s more, the king of Yan had a woman outside, who gave birth to a son.


    Follow Xu Fu, Xu Fu is unreliable at the critical moment.


    But what can she do?


    Huala -


    Princess Yan swept the things on the dressing table in front of her, then tore off the ornaments on her head like madness and threw them around.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... "


    Princess Yan gave a roar.


    She is not reconciled!


    She doesn''t want to be a puppet of Xu Fu any more.


    But she had no choice.


    When she was brought into Xu''s house when she was very young, she had no choice.A person squats in the corner, Princess Yan''s tears fall down.


    If time could come again, she would not come back to the capital and enter Xu''s house.


    Even if she only married an ordinary farmer, she was willing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, here comes the eldest princess!"


    Just as Princess Yan squatted in the corner with tears in her eyes, the maid''s voice rang out from the door.


    Hearing the maid''s words, Princess Yan slightly tilted her head and slowly stood up. She just stroked her hair casually and walked out of the room.


    "Princess...?!"


    The maid guarding the door was startled to see the description of Princess Yan.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Back to the princess, the eldest princess has gone to the living room."


    "Let''s go then!"


    With that, Princess Yan walked away.


    For her present description, Princess Yan really didn''t care.


    Now she is still princess Yan.


    But this is only because the king of Yan has not returned to Beijing.


    Once the king of Yan returns, she, the princess of Yan, will come to the end.


    When a monk strikes a clock?


    It''s not necessary!


    She doesn''t want to smile for anyone.


    As for the king of Yan, he is merciless. So, if you want to disperse, why do you want to calculate others for the king of Yan? It''s like being a villain in vain!


    Once upon a time, every time she saw the eldest princess, she did her best to please her. But now, she doesn''t want to hurt herself any more.


    On the way, Princess Yan suddenly stopped, looked at the maid behind her and said, "I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and get something to eat. Well, take it to the pavilion over there."


    Princess Yan pointed to the pavilion in the garden over there. It was a waterside pavilion facing the living water pond. It was really a good place to enjoy the cool.


    "Princess, the eldest princess is still waiting for you in the reception hall."


    "Then wait!"


    Princess Yan glanced coldly at the maid behind her, "what? I need you to teach me how to do things? "


    "I dare not!"


    The maid knelt down in terror.


    "All right, go to the kitchen and get something to eat. I''ll wait here!"


    "Yes


    The maid, who dared to talk, quickly got up and went to the kitchen to convey the instructions of Princess Yan.


    Princess Yan watched the maid leave and walked to the water pavilion over there.


    As for the eldest princess, she left her in the living room of the Yan palace.

 Chapter 371

    Waiting room of yanwang mansion.


    The eldest princess sat gracefully in her seat. In her position, she sat down on duyuan''er.


    The maid of Yan''s mansion has already sent tea and refreshments. They don''t need Princess Yan''s orders, so they will be ready.


    Time goes by


    When the tea in front of the eldest princess was cold, Princess Yan still didn''t appear.


    "What''s the matter with you princess?"


    "When the palace comes, is she still so negligent?"


    The eldest princess looked at the maid at the door of the waiting room.


    This is the female kneels down on the ground quickly, way: "slave, maidservant don''t know, before sent a person to report to the princess!"


    "I want to see what she''s doing!"


    The eldest princess suddenly got up, walked out of the living room and went straight to the residence of Princess Yan in the backyard of Prince Yan''s residence.


    The eldest princess of yanwangfu is a frequent visitor. Where is Princess Yan''s residence? She doesn''t even need someone to lead her way, so she can find it.


    Then, on the way to the courtyard where Princess Yan lived, the eldest princess saw the people coming and going in the water Pavilion.


    "Your princess has visitors today?"


    The eldest princess stopped and looked at the maid following her.


    The maid shook her head.


    The princess of her family has never had a visitor since she returned to the palace.


    "Since there are no visitors, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The maid is really in a panic.


    She didn''t know what happened, but she knew that there would be no one but Princess Yan who could let the kitchen deliver food to the waterside pavilion.


    The eldest princess is waiting in the living room, while their princess is dining here. What a slight? How disrespectful to the eldest princess?


    "What a princess Yan!"


    "I want to see what she wants to do!"


    The eldest princess is really a little angry, from small to large, she has never been so neglected.


    "Sister, don''t be angry!"


    Du Wan''er walked beside the eldest princess and whispered.


    The eldest princess listened to Du Wan''er''s words and just glanced coldly.


    Du Wan''er noticed the eldest princess''s eyes. He couldn''t help shivering. He quickly closed his mouth and stood upright.


    When the eldest princess took another step, Du Wan''er followed her step by step and walked towards the pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pavilion of waterside pavilion, Princess Yan is enjoying the delicacies that she used to take for granted, even some of them are tired of.


    Princess Yan, who changed her mood, found the joy of life from delicious food for the first time.


    When the eldest princess takes Du Wan''er into the pavilion, she will see the hairless Princess Yan, dressed in casual clothes, sitting at the table, enjoying the meal in front of her with a special posture.


    "Princess Yan is so elegant


    The eldest princess''s voice was very cold, obviously suppressing her anger.


    When Princess Yan heard the voice of the eldest princess, she raised her head and looked at the eldest princess. She didn''t get up. She just nodded and said, "it''s a coincidence that aunt is here. Do you want to have some together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hear Princess Yan''s question, don''t say the eldest princess is in a daze, other people, are in a daze.


    Princess Yan neglected the eldest princess, which was disrespectful to her elders.


    Under such circumstances, shouldn''t Princess Yan apologize to the eldest princess first?


    Princess Yan didn''t seem to be aware of this. She was in the mood to ask the eldest princess to have something to eat. What''s the operation?


    At this moment, no one understands.


    "What? Isn''t Aunt hungry? "


    Princess Yan said with a smile, "it''s also true that Aunt GUI is the eldest princess. No matter when she wants wind or rain, she should not be hungry."


    "Then I won''t greet you!"


    "I''m really hungry now!"


    Princess Yan spoke naturally, and at the same time, her hands kept moving, holding the dishes freely.


    "Xu Shi, are you crazy?"


    The eldest princess stares at Princess Yan, "this palace is here, do you still have the mind to eat? Where are you going to put this palace? "


    "Is aunt angry?"


    With a smile, Princess Yan put down her chopsticks and looked at the eldest princess. She spoke slowly and continued, "but, what does this have to do with me?"


    "This is yanwangfu!"


    "And I am princess Yan!"


    "Let the guest be his guest!"


    "What? My aunt thinks this is the palace where you can ride your horse and raise your whip? "


    Princess Yan once envied the eldest princess. She thought that her way of life was life.But when Princess Yan figured it out, her mood changed, and her admiration for the eldest princess disappeared.


    What about the eldest princess?


    How can we not live for a lifetime?


    Envy the way others live?


    It''s just a joke!


    Others'' way of life is always others'' way.


    "Crazy!"


    "That''s crazy!"


    Listening to Princess Yan''s words, Princess Chang''s first reaction is that Princess Yan has gone crazy. Even if it is not crazy, it is not far from crazy.


    If it''s a normal Princess Yan, it''s absolutely not the way to talk to her.


    Sure enough, it''s not normal for people to come out of the ghost place like Wynn view.


    "Go


    The eldest princess suddenly felt that it was a very stupid thing for her to come to find Princess Yan''s Palace today.


    She came to see a madman?


    It''s a shame!


    The eldest princess no longer wanted to talk to Princess Yan, so she turned and left.


    As for the responsibility for the neglect of Princess Yan? Unless she''s crazy, she''ll worry about these things with a madman.


    "Aunt''s temper is still so big!"


    "It''s not good to be angry."


    Princess Yan saw that the eldest princess was leaving, but she said something like this.


    The eldest princess, who heard the words of Princess Yan, walked faster.


    Now, the eldest princess is more convinced that there is no difference between Princess Yan and crazy.


    Du Wan''er, who was beside the eldest princess, took a meaningful look at Princess Yan, trying to see what happened to her.


    However, she could not see clearly.


    In other words, the present Princess Yan is already an alternative in the circle of ladies in the capital.


    She saw through everything and was beyond everything.


    She''s sublimated! From then on, there is no taboo!


    Now Princess Yan, not to mention the face of the eldest princess, even in the face of the empress dowager, in the face of the queen, there will be no change.


    She has gone through the view of Wynn that the living dead live in.


    Now, what else needs to be considered?


    Her daughters?


    Hehe, when she was sent to Wynn, none of her daughters showed up.


    In this life, Princess Yan may owe a lot of people. But she asked herself that she had never owed her daughters, but when she was in trouble and was sent to Huaien Temple by an imperial edict, her daughters did nothing.


    This is also the reason why Princess Yan''s heart withered when she entered Huaien temple.


    Now she went out of the view of Huaien and returned to the palace. Her good daughters still did not appear.

 Chapter 372

    The eldest princess can be said to come in high spirits and return in low spirits.


    Before I came here, she Zhizhu thought that as soon as she appeared, Princess Yan would kneel and lick, just like many times before.


    But the result is that the eldest princess can''t wait to turn back the time again. In that way, she will never set foot in the Yan palace again.


    Du Wan''er followed the eldest princess. He was not afraid to breathe.


    It''s still her proposal to come to the Yan palace. Now there is something wrong. If the eldest princess wants to settle the accounts in autumn, she will be the first to suffer.


    Of course, Du Wan''er couldn''t figure it out.


    As a woman who has been to Wynne''s view and experienced such a world of living dead, shouldn''t she cherish all she has now?


    As long as Princess Yan is smart, she should understand that Xu''s house is unreliable. Otherwise, she would not be sent to Wynn. So, if she wants to change her destiny, she has to find another support.


    In the Tang Dynasty, who else can help Princess Yan?


    But Princess Yan didn''t take the eldest princess seriously.


    Is Princess Yan such a stupid person?


    Du Wan''er doesn''t think so.


    But what''s the explanation?


    Is it really like the eldest princess said that Princess Yan has gone crazy?


    "I''m so angry with you


    When the eldest princess returned to Dingguo mansion, she was so angry that she fell several ornaments and the ground was covered with broken porcelain pieces.


    Du Wan''er stood in the corner of the room, not daring to make a sound.


    When she came to Dingguo government for some time, she had already stood there and understood what kind of person the eldest princess was. To put it bluntly, the eldest princess is a moody one.


    On the one hand, the eldest princess has a lot of heroism that men are inferior to. On the other hand, the eldest princess has a lot of problems that women don''t have. If


    gets along with the princess, he will annoy the princess.


    "Somebody


    When the eldest princess finally calmed down, Du Wan''er went out and called for people to come in and clean up the mess on the ground.


    And in the process, the room was quiet.


    When the maid cleaned up the mess in the room, the eldest princess would look at Du Wan''er.


    Plop!


    Du Wan''er knelt directly on the ground.


    "It''s all my little sister''s fault. I''ve made my sister angry for nothing. Please punish her!"


    Under the eaves of a man''s house, he had to bow his head.


    Du Wan''er understood this very well, so she knelt down naturally.


    In this Dingguo government, if she wants to live well, she dare not offend the eldest princess. A woman, even her own children''s lives can not be taken seriously, how cruel is her heart?


    The eldest princess looked at Du Wan''er faintly and suddenly laughed.


    "Sister, get up quickly. It''s not your fault that Xu is crazy!"


    "Riyao!"


    After the eldest princess said two words to Du Wan''er, she immediately called in the female Guard commander riyao.


    "Your Highness!"


    Riyao appeared in the room and saluted the eldest princess respectfully.


    "Go, let out the news and say that Princess Yan is crazy!"


    "Yes


    The day Yao Gong voice should descend, quickly backed out.


    Du Wan''er still knelt on the ground and didn''t get up.


    Although the eldest princess said to ask her to get up before, if she really gets up immediately, it is necessary for the eldest princess to think it is an insincere apology.


    So, at least after the eldest princess forgives her three times in a row, she dares to get up.


    This is the humanity summarized by Du Wan''er.


    But she forgot that the eldest princess was moody.


    Seeing that Du Wan''er was still kneeling there, the eldest princess suddenly sank her face and said in a cold voice, "sister, is this a protest with our palace?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Dare not?"


    The eldest princess sneered, "since I dare not, I want you to get up. Why are you still kneeling?"


    "Don''t say it''s guilt in your heart, it''s just that you think our palace is a villain who likes to settle accounts after autumn. You think our palace''s words are just polite. You think we have to forgive you at least several times in a row before we really forgive you!"


    "Do you regard this palace as those ignorant women?"


    The voice of the eldest princess grew louder and louder.


    Du Wan''er kneeling on the ground is sinking. She seems to be smart.


    "Since you are willing to kneel, then you can kneel down and talk to the palace in the future."


    Hearing this, Princess Du yuan sank into her heart. She is really smart, but she is misled by her own wisdom, and she has cheated herself.


    But the pit was dug by herself. As long as she didn''t die, she had to jump.


    ¡­¡­


    Xufu, CIREN hall.


    Xu laotaijun received the news that the eldest princess went to visit the princess of Yan, and naturally also received the news that the princess of Yan neglected the eldest princess.Then, someone from Princess Chang''s mansion said that Princess Yan was crazy.


    All this information has been spread to the ears of Xu laotaijun.


    "Come on, wait for me to change my clothes!"


    "Let''s have the chariots and horses ready. I want to go to the palace."


    Since Xu laotaijun brought Princess Yan out of Huaien temple, she certainly would not see Princess Yan being abandoned by the eldest princess. Of course, this is not how much affection she has for Princess Yan.


    All this is just because Princess Yan still has the value of utilization.


    It''s no small matter that old Xu Taijun enters the palace.


    This one is now the most senior in the Tang Dynasty. Even the Empress Dowager has to call her "aunt".


    High seniority, high height, strong background!


    This is Mr. Xu.


    When Mr. Xu entered the palace, he naturally met the Empress Dowager.


    King Yan is the son of the Empress Dowager.


    Princess Yan is the daughter-in-law of the Empress Dowager.


    Here, the daughter-in-law was sent to Huaien temple and suffered so much. Now she''s back. As the mother-in-law''s empress dowager, she doesn''t say anything. It''s hard to say.


    No one knows what Mr. Xu said to the Empress Dowager. Anyway, when Mr. Xu left the palace, the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and even the Emperor gave him a reward and sent him to the Yan palace.


    And this seems to be a signal, let the lonely Yan Wang Fu become lively again.


    Those ladies who used to make friends with Princess Yan sent people to send up the invitation.


    "It''s real!"


    Princess Yan stayed in Prince Yan''s house and didn''t know what was going on outside. However, when Xu came into the palace, he sent someone to send her a message to let her remember that her surname was Xu, and she came from Haiyan mansion of King Taiping.


    "Princess, how to reply to these posts?"


    "Reply?"


    Princess Yan looked at the maid beside her, "why reply? Don''t reply


    Although she understood that the choice of these ladies was based on family considerations, it was not a reason for her to forgive them.


    What''s more, what qualifications does she have to forgive these people?


    Now she may not be princess Yan any more.


    So, she really doesn''t have to disturb her mood for these people.


    She wants to live her own life.


    And to do this, the first thing is not to be a chess piece at the mercy of others.

 Chapter 373

    Longxi mansion is on the official road leading to the capital.


    A well sheltered carriage was escorted by five hundred soldiers. In front of and behind the carriage, there were the iron horses of Xu''s house.


    In the carriage, Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, came back from Beiman.


    It''s just that now Antai Gong seems to be abnormal. A big man, Leng is dressing himself up as a woman.


    What''s more strange is that Antai Gong, dressed as a woman, keeps a good beard on his face.


    Some people may think that Antai is fake, but in fact, all the doctors who diagnosed Antai have come to the same conclusion that Antai is abnormal.


    Think about it. Normal people can''t do what Antai Gong is doing.


    The king of Yan could not see the hot eyes of Antai Gong, so he simply sent the man back to the capital and handed him over to the emperor.


    As for how the emperor dealt with the already abnormal Lord Antai, it was the matter of those people in the court. The king of Yan had no interest in the game and the secret fighting.


    Now the king of Yan has only one idea, that is to win this battle.


    Yongping emperor''s idea is to drag, drag until the weather gets cold, Beiman had to retreat.


    But the real situation on the battlefield was that the king of Beiman poured his whole family''s strength to fight, but stationed outside Longxi mansion. In addition to the continuous attack to the Yellow tuyere, no other action.


    The army gathered, the daily consumption of food and grass can be said to be an astronomical number, but the northern man King seemed not worried at all.


    The strange act of the king of northern man made the king of Yan have to send the king of Antai back to the capital as soon as possible, and then concentrate on the action of northern man.


    However, considering that Beiman''s troops might have a direct impact on Antai Gong, King Yan specially sent 500 soldiers of northwest town army to escort Antai Gong back to Beijing.


    However, what the king of Yan did not expect was that the target of Beiman was actually Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai.


    When Antai Gong''s carriage was about to leave Longxi mansion and enter Donglin mansion, the northern barbarian cavalry suddenly came out of the woods on both sides of the official road.


    The cavalry had an advantage over the infantry.


    Now the northern barbarian cavalry raided again, and more than half of the five hundred soldiers of the northwest town army who escorted Antai Gong were killed in one face.


    The Xufu cavalry, who escorted Antai Gong, did not take part in the fight against the northern barbarian cavalry. Instead, for the first time, he rushed to Donglin mansion with the carriage he was riding.


    The northern barbarian cavalry did not pay attention to the escaped Xufu cavalry and the carriage of Antai Gong, but focused on killing the soldiers of the northwest town army.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, five hundred soldiers of the northwest town army were killed and wounded.


    "Xiaoshou!"


    The leader of the northern barbarian general looked at the soldiers of the northwest town army who had been killed and wounded, asked his northern barbarian cavalry to dismount and cut off and take away the heads of all the soldiers who had been killed in the northwest town army.


    This will be their military contribution!


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving behind the Xufu cavalry and Antai Gong''s carriage, the soldiers of the northwest town army fled, they did not run far away, but were intercepted by the second wave of northern barbarian cavalry.


    This time, the Xufu cavalry who fled to Beiman with the Duke of Antai can be regarded as a man of hundred battles.


    However, in the face of absolute number advantage, their death battle is just a dying struggle.


    The battle has come to an end when a stick of incense has passed.


    The northern barbarian cavalry surrounded Antai Gong''s carriage.


    The next moment, the leader of Beiman opened the closed carriage and released the trapped Antai Gong.


    When Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, came out of the carriage and saw the northern barbarian cavalry kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go


    Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, looked at the northern barbarian cavalry kneeling on the ground. He seemed very satisfied with their attitude. With a wave of his hand, he jumped onto his own mount.


    Soon, the northern barbarian cavalry who sneaked into the territory of the Tang Dynasty converged, turned into a torrent and sped southward.


    Along the way, all the villages and towns passed by this torrent turned into ruins, and all the people in the villages and towns, without exception, were killed.


    When King Yan received the news, it was two days later.


    "Pass on the king''s order, prepare for war!"


    It is intolerable for Beiman''s submarines to enter the country and attack and kill the common people of the Tang Dynasty.


    At the same time, Mr. Xu also received the news and asked people to find Canyu map for the first time.


    "Here, here, here..."


    "Damn it


    After reading the Canyu map, Mr. Xu''s face changed.


    "Guan Ting!"


    "The end will be here!"


    Hearing master Xu''s call, Guan Ting immediately answered.


    "From now on, Huang Feng will give it to you!"


    "Remember, no matter when, don''t go out of the city to fight!"


    "As long as the eight bull crossbow can still be used, it will always rely on the eight bull crossbow to defend the city. Even if Beiman drives the people of Tang Dynasty to come here, as long as they enter the range of the eight bull crossbow array, they will shoot me! ""It''s a military order!"


    "The end will take orders!"


    Guan Ting doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that something must have happened.


    "Boss, call the second and third, let''s go home!"


    Master Xu took his spear and strode out of the camp.


    "Dad, do you mean that the destination of the northern cavalry is our place?"


    "Ninety nine!"


    Mr. Xu is also ignorant.


    Beiman lurked thousands of cavalry into the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Instead of harassing the capital area, they went to Xiangyi mansion. This is simply unreasonable.


    However, whether it is reasonable or not, Mr. Xu basically concluded that their target was Anshun county.


    What does Anshun county have?


    Is it because of the death of his two sons that the king of Beiman intends to take revenge on their families?


    "Dad, you are ordered to guard huangtui. If you leave, won''t you tell people what to say? "


    Xu looked at his father and said, "why don''t we just go back to our brothers?"


    "What bullshit?"


    "I''m guarding huangtui. I''m guarding the people of the Tang Dynasty, not anyone else."


    "But above the common people of the Tang Dynasty, it''s our family!"


    Master Xu sneered and said, "do you really think I don''t care about this bullshit title? Go


    "Good!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Xu was relieved.


    What he said to his father just now was just a trial for him as a son. Because boss Xu was afraid of his father, because he suddenly won the title, he had some ideas.


    Fortunately, his father is still his father.


    Of course, fortunately, his father didn''t notice his tentative mind.


    Otherwise, boss Xu may not be able to run a board.


    After all, they had to travel day and night, and ordinary cavalry could not keep up with their speed.


    The most important thing is that if Mr. Xu''s guess is true, there will be a fierce battle.


    Mr. Xu has no reason to let other people''s fathers, sons and husbands work hard for their family''s affairs.

 Chapter 374

    MaoYuan county is located at the junction of Xiangyi Prefecture and Donglin Prefecture.


    Since Xiangyi government began to promote official carriage, there have been more and more merchants going back and forth between Xiangyi government and Donglin government.


    And the number of travelers who settled down in MaoYuan County naturally increased.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary small town. Because of the frequent business exchanges, it suddenly became lively.


    On the official road, an endless stream of cars and horses come and go. At the roadside tea shop, from time to time, some cars and horses stop to drink a cup of tea and have a rest.


    "Here comes the northern barbarian!"


    "Run


    The shrill cry came suddenly, and several people galloped from the direction of Donglin mansion on horseback.


    "Run


    "Here comes the northern barbarian!"


    At once the knight galloped by, shouting as he ran.


    When merchants and chariots and horses on the official road heard the cry, they were stunned at first, and then ran madly towards the mountains on both sides of the road.


    As for the goods?


    At this time, do you need to consider whether you want life or money?


    It''s just a moment. Just now, the official way, which was still hot and noisy, became clean.


    The tea shop on the roadside is a mess.


    Some people ran into the county, others hid in the mountains.


    Then, no matter the people who enter the county or hide in the mountains, they all feel the tremor of the earth.


    Beimanzi, here we are!


    "Close the gate!"


    "Gong


    Li Gan, the commander of the town army in MaoYuan County, immediately gave the order.


    No one knows how the northern barbarian appeared in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, but with the town army of one county, it is impossible to stop thousands of northern barbarian cavalry.


    The only thing they can do is to guard MaoYuan county.


    "Light the wolf smoke!"


    Langyan, also known as beacon fire.


    Since the king of Yan guarded Beidi, there has been no smoke in Beidi for 20 years.


    Now, the wolf smoke rises again!


    Li Gan didn''t know why there was no smoke from the north, or why the northern cavalry suddenly appeared outside MaoYuan county.


    He only knew that if Beiman attacked the city, he would have to fight to the death.


    However, the northern barbarian cavalry walked around the city from MaoYuan County, all the way south.


    When Chu Xiuyan, the magistrate of MaoYuan County, received the letter, he took his sword and went up to the city wall.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Chu Xiuyan looked at Li Gan beside him. "What do you think the northern barbarian is going to do, Captain Li?"


    "Anshun County!"


    Li Gan raised his head abruptly. "Beiman should be going to Anshun county. Yellow tuyere


    "Come on, drum!"


    "I can''t go to Anshun county like this. My brother who is not afraid of death, follow me out of the city!"


    Li Gan guessed the target of the northern barbarian cavalry. Without any hesitation, he gave the order to go out of the city to fight.


    It''s no secret that Huang tuyere and Xu Laoer cut off two little princes of Beiman.


    On the contrary, in order to boost morale, the news has already spread.


    At this moment, the northern barbarian cavalry appeared here in a strange way, all the way south. It was clear that they wanted to attack the old and weak women and children of the Xu family.


    At first glance, it has nothing to do with them.


    However, the men of Xu''s family are guarding in huangfengkou. They are guarding for the safety of the Tang Dynasty.


    If you watch the women and children of the Xu family die under the sword of the northern barbarian cavalry, are they still individuals?


    Li dares to explain the reason in a few words.


    Most of the town troops in MaoYuan county are out.


    They are the town army and their duty is to guard the city. But once the war in the north is tight, they have to go to the battlefield to fight for it. Because of what the Xu family and their son did, they didn''t have to work hard.


    Now, the northern barbarians intend to retaliate. How can they sit back and watch?


    "The magistrate of Chu County, please come to the county!"


    Li dares to this Chu Xiuyan three bows, then throws more than 300 town troops to rush out of the county seat.


    MaoYuan county is not big, but its garrison is only 500.


    Of course, some of them are old and weak.


    At the moment, more than 300 people can go out of the city with Li Gan, which is the total combat power of MaoYuan county.


    "Don''t play with your life, our aim is to hold them down!"


    The smoke has already risen. As long as the northern barbarian cavalry is delayed and time is left for Fucheng to deal with, then these northern barbarian cavalry will never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The commander of the northern barbarian cavalry is now Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai in women''s clothes.


    But at the moment, Xu Huairen just stares at Antai''s skin. His mind has already changed. He is still a woman.


    "I don''t know if I''ll die, I''ll kill you all!"


    After discovering that the town army of MaoYuan county had left the city, Xu Huairen, who had changed his mind, suddenly waved his hand.


    Then, a hundred northern cavalry soldiers were separated from the brigade and charged to kill more than 300 MaoYuan County soldiers led by Li Gan."Defense!"


    With Li Gan''s cry, the three hundred town troops immediately lined up and put up a long anti horse gun.


    The horse resisting spear was specially made by the soldiers of Tang Dynasty to fight against the northern barbarian cavalry. In fact, it was made of a long piece of wood to cut a sharp point.


    Once the footman encounters the charge of the horse team, he will quickly lift out the horse gun and hold on to the ground.


    If the horse team ignores the blocking of the horse gun and charges directly, it will inevitably end up with a man turning over his horse.


    If the horse team makes a detour, it will be stopped and killed by soldiers and short crossbows.


    Because Beiman came with the help of the whole family, Li Gan began to train his soldiers when he received the news.


    If before, no one would pay attention to Li Gan''s practice.


    But now, on the contrary, everyone wants to practice a few more days.


    After all, the purpose of training now is to go to the battlefield and survive.


    The cavalry of the northern barbarians took a detour.


    Li dares to wave his hand decisively and shoot at a high speed.


    Shoot the horse first!


    The northern barbarian cavalry without war horses is a scum in the face of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    One hundred northern barbarian cavalry did not destroy Li Gan''s three hundred town troops, but half of them lost their lives. The rest, though not dead, lost their mounts.


    "Kill -"


    Li Gan roared, took the lead and charged with a knife.


    The Beiman soldier opposite him also ran with a knife, ready to fight with Li Gan.


    However


    "Poof!"


    Li Gan raised his hand, and his crossbow shot through the man''s chest.


    "Dregs!"


    Knife to knife?


    You think I''m stupid? Clearly can save energy to kill you, how can it consume this physical strength.


    On the battlefield, every effort saved will give us more hope to save our lives.


    This is Li Gan''s experience.


    And he gave it to the town army of MaoYuan county without reservation.


    As a result, one hundred northern barbarian cavalry troops were completely destroyed, while the town troops in MaoYuan county were not injured.


    All of them followed Li Gan and rushed forward with their swords, but when they approached the Beiman soldiers, they pulled the trigger of the crossbow and shot each other with the crossbow.


    "Shameless Tang people!"


    When Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, saw this scene, he could not help cursing.


    "High priest!"


    "Shall we take a party with us?"


    Gong Sheng, a northern barbarian cavalry guarding Xu Huairen, opened his mouth.

 Chapter 375

    "Go


    "Slaughtered the city!"


    Xu Huairen, known as the high priest, raised his hand.


    With his wave, the current of the northern barbarian cavalry, which was going south, soon stopped. Then, all the northern barbarian cavalry turned around and regrouped, watching Li Gan and other 300 soldiers in MaoYuan county.


    "Kill -"


    the leader of the northern barbarian gave a loud shout.


    The northern barbarian cavalry immediately drove the horses under him to run slowly. The speed of the horses slowly accelerated, accelerated, and accelerated again.


    "Defense -"


    when Li Gan saw that the cavalry of Beiman brigade came back to kill him, he roared.


    His original intention was to harass the northern cavalry and slow down their southward speed. But I didn''t expect to poke the hornet''s nest all of a sudden. The other party stopped and wanted to kill them all.


    At this time, it was too late to retreat back to the city. In the face of the pursuit of cavalry, once the soldiers disorganized the formation, there would be no possibility of survival.


    For today''s plan, only fight to the death!


    Although the lance was held on the ground, the tip of the lance pointed obliquely into the air.


    This time, the northern barbarian cavalry did not make a detour, but ignored the barrier of the anti horse gun and ran into it directly.


    The horses fell to the ground in mourning.


    But the lance broke.


    One by one, the northern barbarian cavalry soared from the horse''s back, and people were in the air, waving their Hu knives to the array of soldiers in MaoYuan county.


    "Shoot!"


    Li Gan stood in the line, looking at the flying northern barbarian cavalry, and gave a decisive order.


    A volley of crossbows and arrows.


    All the flying northern cavalry were shot and fell from mid air.


    But after this round of charge, all the horse guns in the front collapsed, but the horse team in the back was close.


    "Team one, back up!"


    Three hundred soldiers, divided into three teams.


    Of course, there are three teams.


    Under Li Gan''s command, the formation of the soldiers in 300 towns of MaoYuan county was not disordered. More than 100 people who had stood in the front of the team quickly retreated to the back of the team.


    The horse gun was put up again.


    Another wave of the same operation.


    Then, team two, back off.


    The last horse gun is up.


    Not only that, all the arrows of the crossbow have been consumed.


    "Fight to the death -"


    Li dares to draw his sword and is ready to wield it at any time.


    The third team of the northern barbarian cavalry rushed to the front, ran into the lance, and the horse fell to the ground with a cry. The northern barbarian cavalry on the horse''s back was still flying in the air and waving a knife.


    This time, there was no crossbow.


    The northern barbarian cavalry fell into the line of MaoYuan County Town army.


    Blood splash!


    The fighting broke out in an instant.


    By the time Li Gan and his men killed the northern barbarian cavalry who had fallen into the queue, they had been surrounded by the northern barbarian cavalry.


    The head of the North man general looked at Li Gan, his face was solemn, and his Hu Dao raised up: "come, general!"


    "My name is Li Gan, Datang, Li Gan!"


    "Northern barbarian, remember your grandfather''s name!"


    Li gansen sneered, then said: "kill -"


    don''t you fear death?


    More than 200 people, waving their swords, took the initiative to charge the northern barbarian cavalry in front of them.


    At the same time, the northern cavalry began to accelerate.


    "Chop - horse leg --!"


    Just before the infantry of Zhenjun was about to collide with the torrent of northern barbarian cavalry, Li Gan still didn''t forget what he was going to do.


    What he wants to do is not to kill one more northern barbarian, but to slow the northern barbarian down to the South and delay the time.


    And to do that, you have to kill the horse!


    It is like sand against a rock that a footman''s procession collides with the cavalry''s torrent.


    The rocks are still and the sand is scattered.


    At the moment of collision between the two sides, many soldiers were hit and flew, but they still fought with their lives, slashed the horse in the leg, stabbed the horse in the neck, and pierced the horse in the back


    Li Gan didn''t fly. At the moment when the two armies collided, he rolled on the spot, with a long knife in his hand across the legs of the horses flying by.


    Li can wield a knife very fast.


    In a short period of time, he succeeded in cutting the legs of six horses, which was kicked by the horse''s hooves, and the bronze mirror of chest protection went down directly.


    But because of the existence of the chest protection bronze mirror, Li Gan did not die.


    He struggled to stand up. There was no northern barbarian cavalry in front of him, only a man who was obviously different from the ordinary northern barbarian cavalry on his horse.


    That is Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai who has become the high priest of Beiman.


    "Kill -"


    Li Gan didn''t look back. He didn''t need to look back. He also knew that his robes had fallen.


    At the moment, Li Gan had an idea, that is to kill the northern barbarian in front of him.Although he didn''t know the identity of this man, he was sure that as long as he killed this man, the northern barbarians would be finished.


    This is a soldier''s intuition!


    Li ran to Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, who was sitting on the horse.


    "To die!"


    Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, saw Li Gan charging with a single sword. He immediately urged his chariot to rush to Li Gan. He wanted to trample on Li Gan to death.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the other side''s horse coming, Li ran forward without fear.


    When the distance between them was less than five steps, Li Gan threw out his sword.


    Poof!


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Li Gan was hit by this knife!


    Even Li Gan himself didn''t expect that his knife would really hit.


    His knife is just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse.


    "High priest...?!"


    The northern barbarian cavalry slaughtered the 300 town troops of MaoYuan county that Li gan led out of the city. They are turning around, but the news is unprecedented.


    On horseback, Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, wakes up in a trance.


    "Am I going to die?"


    "But I''m not reconciled!"


    "Beiman, high priest!"


    When the body fell from the horse, Antai Gong returned to normal.


    Even he didn''t know how he was here, and he didn''t know what means the high priest of Beiman used to frame him.


    These days of experience, he vividly, but everything, he is like a spectator, just watching, and can not control.


    "Kill him!"


    The northern cavalry was furious and charged to Li Gan who was still standing in the same place.


    After a short period of stupefaction, Li Gan found that the northern barbarian cavalry was coming. He jumped directly onto the mount belonging to Xu Huaiyuan, the Duke of Antai.


    "Drive!"


    Li dares to gallop.


    Even in the pursuit of thousands of northern barbarian cavalry, Li Gan still felt like he was in the clouds.


    He killed the high priest of Beiman!


    How can it be?


    The high priest of Beiman is said to be able to communicate with gods.


    In Beiman''s position, most of the time, he was above the king of Beiman.


    Moreover, the high priests of Beiman lived on the holy mountain in the hinterland of Beiman, so they would not go down the mountain easily.


    "Son of a bitch, are you really the high priest of Beiman


    Li dares to gallop, with the northern barbarian cavalry behind him, all the way north.


    Under normal circumstances, the northwest town army camp will send cavalry to the south. As long as he meets the cavalry of the northwest town army, his life will be saved.


    Not for fear of death, not for the sake of high rank, but for the sake of saving himself.

 Chapter 376

    On the official road from Longxi mansion to Xiangyi mansion, there was no dust left.


    Mr. Xu and his three brothers turned around from huangtui, and soon divided into two echelons on the way.


    There''s no way. Xu''s bloody BMW is really overbearing.


    Although old man Xu, old man Xu and old man Xu can be regarded as a thousand Li Ju, they are really far behind old man Xu''s bloody BMW.


    Coupled with the urgency of the situation, Mr. Xu simply let Mr. Xu take the lead.


    With the bravery of Xu Laoer, even when he encountered the northern barbarian cavalry, he had the strength of the first World War. It''s not hard to get away even if it''s not. Even Xu may not have to leave until the three of them arrive.


    When he was sent by his father, Xu immediately cheered.


    Sweat BMW''s hegemony has been given full play, it is really running like the wind, as fast as electricity.


    One person and one horse galloped along the official road, and soon they got rid of master Xu.


    "Drive ~ ~"


    Xu Laoer rode his horse and raised his whip, constantly urging him to run with sweat and blood. As long as BMW can run, he doesn''t plan to stop.


    If you don''t cherish the hard-earned BMW, it''s just that compared with the people in your family, even the real god horse has to be second-line at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the official road where Xu Laoer is galloping, Li Gan is also running away.


    Li Gan is riding the mount of Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai. He is also a good horse.


    It''s just that he got the horse temporarily and didn''t show its power completely. As a result, of course, he was bitten by the northern barbarian cavalry and couldn''t pull away much.


    "Will heaven kill me?"


    After running so far, he didn''t see the cavalry sent by the northwest town army camp. Li Gan was not sure whether he could escape.


    When he found that the speed of his horse slowed down, Li Gan understood that the horse was close to the limit.


    "Mother, my son is unfilial!"


    "Daughter in law, your man is sorry for you all his life!"


    Li Gan strangled the horse, raised his hand, pulled out the Hu Dao hanging on the horse''s back, and turned the horse''s head.


    His brothers died outside MaoYuan County, and he did his best to delay.


    Now, since we can''t escape, let''s fight!


    His name is Li Gan. He dares to die.


    Even if he is dead, he can only fight against the enemy.


    "Kill -"


    Li dares to pat his horse forward to meet the northern barbarian cavalry.


    One man to one thousand riders, this is the highlight moment of Li Gan.


    As the war horse galloped, thousands of pictures flashed through Li Gan''s mind and finally turned into a thought, that is, killing one is enough, killing two makes one!


    However, when Li Gan was less than a hundred paces away from the northern barbarian cavalry, it was like a wind blowing by him. Then he saw a fire passing by him.


    "Xu Yuanba of the Tang Dynasty is here, and those who block me will die."


    it''s Xu Laoer who comes here.


    With a bloody BMW on the hip and a red cape, the horse is flying like a wind. At first glance, it looks like a fire?


    The northern barbarian cavalry who chased Li Gan saw that Li Gan came back to fight. They were happy. The horse slowed down a little and was ready to charge. But who would have thought that at this time, someone was going to stick a pole.


    What surprised these northern barbarians most was that they called themselves "xuyuanba of the Tang Dynasty".


    Xu Ba of Tang Dynasty!


    It''s famous in Beiman.


    Tuo Ba Hun, the little prince of the northern man king, and Tuo Ba lie, the seventh prince, were all beheaded by this man.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    When Xu Laoer roared out "xuyuanba of the Tang Dynasty", he was already the first to win.


    The northern cavalry''s fighting spirit wavered in an instant.


    "There''s only one man in him. Kill him!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Make up for what you have done!"


    "Kill


    When the morale of the northern barbarian cavalry was shaken, the general of the northern barbarian army soon recovered and thought of ways to boost their morale.


    They went south to shoulder heavy responsibilities, but the high priest''s substitute was killed, and their task was difficult to complete. If they turn back to Beiman in this way, they will all be the sinners of Beiman.


    But if they can kill Xu Yuanba, who even killed their two princes, they will make up for their mistakes.


    The general of Beiman is really a talent. He can think of such a way to boost his morale at this time. But he is just a talent, not a genius.


    He never knew that there was a kind of people in this world who were born as invincible generals.


    If you don''t want to die, the best way is to escape.


    If the number can win, there will be no "thousand enemies" or "ten thousand enemies" in the world.


    "Kill"Xu Laoer saw that the northern barbarian cavalry rushed up, his eyes shining, his long gun sticking out like a dragon.


    Seven flowers, seven blood flowers bloom.


    The northern barbarian cavalry, including their talented general, all fell to the ground at the moment when Xu Laoer''s bloody BMW crossed.


    At this moment, Xu Laoer was in a frenzy of battle. He flew a long gun in his hand and stabbed every northern barbarian cavalry to death. He either carried it, or swept it across his waist and smashed it.


    No northern cavalry can stop Xu''s move.


    As long as you meet Xu Laoer, you will die or die.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rear, Li Gan was completely stupid.


    He was going to make a decisive charge, killing one is enough, killing two makes one.


    But now, it seems, he doesn''t have to die.


    Even Li Gan didn''t feel like he needed any help. No, I don''t think I can help, but I can make trouble.


    In the past, Li Gan felt that he was very powerful. He was really overqualified to be a school captain in MaoYuan county.


    But now, seeing Xu Laoer''s bravery, Li Gan suddenly feels that he is a scum.


    With his force value, it is estimated that it is also the level of taking a break.


    "Is this human?"


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Li can''t believe that a man could be so fierce.


    One man, fighting a thousand horses, but also occupying the offensive side.


    Compared with the shock of Li Gan, the northern barbarian cavalry fighting with Xu Laoer was more desperate.


    They''re fighting for it!


    But the result is to die.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    "Shoot him!"


    After hundreds of people were killed and wounded, some northern cavalry thought they were smart enough to think of a way to restrain Xu Laoer.


    However, when Beiman began to shoot arrows, their nightmare really began.


    Xu no longer sits on his bloody BMW''s back. Instead, he jumps up. He jumps up in the air. His long gun is divided into two pieces, his left hand stick and his right hand short gun.


    Then, Xu Laoer seemed to be a flexible ape, jumping on the horseback of the northern barbarian cavalry, and killing faster with his short stick and short gun.


    As for the arrows shot by the northern barbarian cavalry, they often couldn''t reach Xu Laoer. Instead, they shot their companions.


    The fighting lasted less than half an hour, and the northern barbarian cavalry was defeated at last!


    However, their number of people and horses is less than half.

 Chapter 377

    Once the rout begins, it will be like a breakwater.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Come and kill me!"


    Seeing that the northern barbarian cavalry began to flee, old Xu was in a hurry. His side was killing, and the other side wanted to run. Was he so disrespectful?


    "I have no strength!"


    "Come and kill me!"


    Cried Xu Laoer, he jumped back to his bloody back and began to chase the northern barbarian cavalry.


    "Don''t run, I have no strength!"


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Xu Laoer, riding a bloody BMW, slowly chased after these northern barbarian cavalry. He was not fast enough to catch up with one and stab one to death.


    And the surviving northern barbarian cavalry, just an idea, escape, escape Stay away from the devil.


    However, they have no way to escape.


    Someone tried to escape from the official road and into the mountain forest.


    However, these people were shot and killed by Xu Laoer with bows and arrows.


    Li dares to see this scene, is really stupid.


    Finally, he also slowly followed behind, watching Xu''s great power.


    "This is invincible!"


    Li Gan used to think that Xu Lao Er had killed the two princes of Beiman, which might be a coincidence. But now, he doesn''t think so. Even if there is no coincidence, Xu Laoer is invincible by his hard power alone.


    "Surrender


    "Surrender


    Seeing that he could not run away, the northern barbarian cavalry was in despair.


    Instead of trying to escape, they dismounted and knelt down.


    Don''t kill prisoners of war.


    This is known to all northern barbarians.


    Although Xu Laoer was in a terrible mess, he didn''t really have the idea of kneeling to surrender to the prisoners.


    "Li dares to see the brave general of MaoYuan County, the last general!"


    "What is it?"


    Xu Laoer looked at Li Gan, a little confused.


    Then, Xu Laoer came back to his senses. It seemed that he was the brave warrior.


    "Well, your name is Li Gan. You''re a captain of the town army in MaoYuan county. Why are you being chased so fiercely by these northern barbarian cavalry? What did you do?"


    Xu''s eyes were fixed on Li Gan.


    Li Gan told the story again. He didn''t say that he was trying to delay the time for the northern barbarian cavalry to go south, but that he was responsible for keeping the local conditions.


    After all, in front of the Xu family, this is to delay time, to save your family and fight for time. It seems that Li dares not to say.


    Xu didn''t think much about it. He just gave Li a thumbs up: "it''s a man!"


    "No, even if you take people out of the city to fight, these people will not chase you, will they?"


    "I''ve killed their leader. These guys call the priest!"


    Li Gan blinked, "but I think it''s weird. The high priest of Beiman always lives on the holy mountain in the hinterland of Beiman. How can he appear in the territory of Datang? "


    "Also, if the other party is really a high priest, it''s too easy to die!"


    It''s said that the high priest of Tangtang Beiman can communicate with the gods. How can such an important person commit danger lightly? Even if he is really in Datang, there must be an expert guard around him.


    "No matter who he is, just die!"


    "Besides, there are so many prisoners here, don''t you know?"


    Xu Laoer raised his hand, and the tip of his spear fell gently on a northern barbarian cavalry who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Come on, how did you sneak into the territory of Datang? And who are you leading? Is that high priest really a high priest? "


    "We started to come in groups half a year ago. We usually hide in the mountains."


    "We are the guards of the king''s tent!"


    "That''s Xu Huairen, the Lord of Antai in the Tang Dynasty, who was deified by our high priest."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing this man''s answer, Xu Laoer and Li Gan were stunned for a long time.


    Of course, Xu''s stupor is more of a surprise. This asshole Antai Gong has a grudge against his family. Now that he''s dead, he''ll die well.


    Li Gan was very flustered.


    What he killed was not a high priest, but a Duke of the Tang Dynasty.


    No, the Lord of the Kingdom has been deified by the high priest of Beiman.


    What is Shenjiang?


    I don''t understand!


    However, no matter what it is, anyhow, the Lord of Antai has become a high priest of Beiman. This is treason!


    Li Gan''s heart calmed down a little.


    As for whether the Aetna guild will be classified as treason, this is not what he can ask.


    "What do you want to do when you enter Datang?"


    "The high priest said that in the Tang Dynasty, the koi was born, and the koi leaped to the dragon''s gate. The koi could consolidate the national fortune of the dragon''s vein in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the high priest took us to get rid of the koi, and damaged the national fortune of the Dragon''s vein in the Tang Dynasty. At that time, it was the time for the rise of Beiman!""One last question, is your high priest dead or not?"


    "No, I don''t know!"


    The northern cavalry shook his head quickly.


    The reason for this trip to the south is no secret to them. Because this trip is very important, according to the high priest, as long as it is done, the Tang Dynasty will be over.


    So all of them came with a will to die heart.


    The high priest hasn''t done anything yet.


    What''s worse, they met Xu Laoer, the devil killer.


    "How do you fix it now?"


    Xu Lao Er looks at Li Gan. Li Gan shakes his head. How does he know how to fix it?


    "Forget it, wait!"


    Xu Laoer, who doesn''t know what to do next, simply decides to wait here. When his father and elder brother come over, they must know what to do.


    "Li Gan, what is the koi that the high priest of Beiman said?"


    "No, I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!"


    Li Ganmeng shook his head. "The carp leaped to the dragon''s gate, but he knew it. [biqu Pavilion] www.biqugetv.info ]"


    " carp


    Xu could not help but excite himself. He remembered that his younger sister seemed to have picked up a golden carp by the Jiuqu River and raised it in the pond in his backyard.


    Dear mother, it''s the carp, isn''t it? This, this is too mysterious, right?


    Xu Laoer is really shivering in his heart.


    In other words, his father really guessed right!


    These northern barbarians are really going to their homes. Although the purpose may be different from his father''s guess, if they don''t come back, won''t they regret for life?


    Thinking of these northern barbarians slaughtering all the way to those villages and towns without leaving any survivors, Xu suddenly wanted to kill all the northern barbarians kneeling on the ground.


    However, Xu Laoer finally restrained his behavior.


    If he did this, wouldn''t he be worse than Beiman?


    "I''m not a beast!"


    "But you animals don''t want to die!"


    Xu looked at the prisoners of Beiman kneeling on the ground and thought about how to make them forgive.


    And this one, is a flower hour, until the west of the sun.


    Mr. Xu came with Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 378

    Midnight, Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Fubao suddenly woke up from her sleep. She had a nightmare.


    This nightmare has nothing to do with others, but dreams that she has become a fish falling into the desert. No matter how she jumps, she can''t find any water.


    I can''t breathe, I''m burning, I''m in pain!


    Even in his last life, Fubao never had such a dream.


    She has the good fortune of Koi. She is God''s daughter. She always turns misfortune into good fortune.


    But this time, her nightmare worked on her.


    It means that things are not good.


    God Pro father warned, but did not directly punish those who want to harm her. So, the goal is very clear!


    Rob the road!


    The only way to rob fortune!


    It''s just robbing yundao. Is she exposed?


    As God''s daughter, she should not be so easily exposed!


    "No matter. From now on, I will follow my beautiful master and goblin uncle!"


    Fubao still doesn''t believe it. With these two great gods guarding by her side, if the person who robbed yundao can still give her what to do, she can only say that it''s a big blow.


    Fubao, who wakes up in the nightmare, didn''t tell his mother-in-law or anyone else about it. After all, no one will believe this kind of thing if you say you have a dream.


    If only my father and three brothers were here, she would not have to worry about these.


    Fubao wakes up in his dream and can''t sleep.


    She''s really afraid of another nightmare.


    Every nightmare is a torment to her. Because this nightmare with some kind of omen, so it will be very realistic, just like she really experienced those things.


    As a fish, was thrown into the desert, the kind of pain, perhaps only the fish know.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, seeing Fubao''s pale and haggard face, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Po, didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Old Mrs. Xu, as a mother-in-law, really saw the changes of her daughter.


    "No, I had a good sleep."


    Fubao can only tell a little lie against his will.


    "Mother, my face is not good?"


    "Well, it''s a little bad!"


    Mrs. Xu reached out and touched the forehead of Fu Bao. "I don''t have a fever either."


    "Niang, maybe I had a dream last night. I can''t remember clearly."


    "Dreaming?"


    Old lady Xu''s eyes widened. "Have you had a nightmare?"


    "It''s either a nightmare or a mess. I can''t remember it!"


    Fubao scratched his head, then quickly changed the topic, "mother, what shall we eat in the morning?"


    "Millet porridge, egg cake, and your favorite pickled hot and sour radish!"


    "Eat, eat!"


    With a wave of Fubao''s little hand, the topic of her face ended.


    Although Mrs. Xu was puzzled, she didn''t think much about it. After all, this man dreams all the time. Sometimes she dreams at night and has a lot of messy dreams. When she wakes up the next morning, she also feels pale and depressed.


    But now, Mrs. Xu''s spirit of looking at Fubao is not bad, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    After breakfast, Fubao''s face became ruddy.


    In this way, Mrs. Xu didn''t think much.


    Fubao had enough to eat and drink, waved to his mother, and took Lichun out of his yard to the Lu family.


    Originally, Lu Mudan and the young emperor of Yan lived in Lao Xu''s family temporarily, but when Lu Xianer came, Lu Mudan and the young emperor of Yan moved back to Lu''s yard.


    "Eh?"


    When Fubao arrived at Lu''s yard, she found that the gate, which had been open all the time, was closed today. What surprised her most was that the gate was locked.


    How is that possible?


    Fubao stares at the boss.


    Generally speaking, uncle Lu and her beautiful master will tell their family when they want to go out.


    But today, why did you leave all of a sudden?


    "Master!"


    "Martial uncle?"


    Fubao called outside the gate, but no one answered.


    On the contrary, Princess Yuyan, who lives opposite the Lu family, wandered out of the yard, and said with a smile, "little Fubao, don''t shout, your master, they''re going out!"


    "Ah?! When did it happen? "


    "Midnight yesterday!"


    Princess Yuyan shrugged, "last night, your master woke up your aunt and said that she had something urgent to leave for a while. Let me help to look after their yard."


    "By the way, your master also left you a pile of herbs for your bath!"


    "Later, I''ll ask Xu Zhong and mother song to send you home!"¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Fubao after listening to Yuyan princess''s words, the whole person is ignorant force.


    No wonder God let her have such a dream!


    Now she is a hedgehog who has been pricked out, and she has no defense.


    Shifu, Shishu and Shigong are not here.


    Dad and brothers are not here, either.


    The whole Lingshui village, the most able to fight, is estimated to be uncle Zhong!


    But the problem is, uncle Zhong''s level is also ordinary.


    Wait, there''s more, there''s more!


    Uncle!


    Fubao immediately jumped up, looked at Princess YuYan''s cheap aunt and said, "aunt, where''s uncle Zhong? I''m going to town. Can you ask Uncle Zhong to take me there? "


    "What are you doing in town?"


    Princess Yuyan blinked and called Xu Zhong to prepare the carriage.


    "Go to my uncle!"


    Fubao now can think of, the only backer is her father very unhappy little uncle.


    The carriage will be ready soon.


    Xu Zhong drove out of Lingshui village, carrying Fubao and Lichun, and went straight to Sanhe Town.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhe Town, Zhao inn.


    This is Zhao Bingji''s residence in Sanhe Town.


    But now, the Zhao inn is also locked.


    Not only is Zhao Bingju absent, but the whole inn is empty.


    "Dear father, are you going to die?"


    When Fubao saw the locked door of Zhao''s Inn, he was not good at all.


    She had nightmares about what was going to happen.


    And the people who can give her a hand are all gone.


    Sure enough, is it still up to you?


    Fubao sat on the carriage of the village and began to figure out how to survive the coming disaster.


    It''s impossible to ask for help!


    Is it difficult to put on a kid in charge?


    But if she wants to be a kid, she has to find a way to spend all her family.


    Wait!


    New house, old house!


    Fubao had an idea at once.


    Yeah, that''s it!


    Since God''s father warned her, she should have a way to get through the disaster. Isn''t that the way to rob fortune? I am God''s daughter, you have a good plan, I have a ladder.


    After returning home, Fubao immediately told his mother that he wanted to live in a new house by himself.


    "Po, why?"


    As soon as Fubao said that she wanted to live in a new house and go alone, Mrs. Xu was not calm again.


    Fubao laughed and said, "mother, I''ve made a bet with my uncle. When I win, I''ll buy you a lot of things!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid, not afraid!"


    Fubao raised his hand and patted his chest

 Chapter 379

    Mrs. Xu didn''t want to go to Sanhe Town to ask. After all, Mr. Xu had a lot of complaints about his little uncle. Even though they have already recognized their relatives, the relationship is not very close.


    Fubao has a lot to do with her uncle.


    It''s also because of this that Mrs. Xu didn''t think much about it. She only said that Mr. Zhao Er had something to think about.


    In the end, Mrs. Xu agreed to Fubao''s request, but she had to follow her immediately.


    Fubao also knew that if she didn''t take anyone to the new house, her mother would not be at ease. So Fubao agreed.


    At that time, let Lichun hide under the bed.


    The next step is to move things to the new house.


    Then, people in Lingshui village all know that Lao Xu''s daughter has gone to a new house by herself.


    Knowing the news, many people found Mrs. Xu and expressed their views on the matter.


    It''s not good to say that Mrs. Xu is too indulgent to her little girl, or that it''s not safe and proper for Fubao, a child less than one year old, to live in such a big house alone. Some people even say that what if someone goes to tie Fubao?


    Mrs. Xu just laughed and didn''t explain what was going on.


    In the end, a group of people saw that Mrs. Xu didn''t answer, so they gradually dispersed.


    Just left, one by one are very worried.


    Fubao''s three sisters-in-law heard the wager from Mrs. Xu and Fubao. They all felt that Fubao was too bold and complained about master Zhao er.


    It''s such a fool to bet with such a young man.


    ¡­¡­


    However, three people Niandao guiniandao, or help Fubao in the big house room to decorate properly.


    In the end, Zhou went to find cunzhengguan Laoqi, borrowed a gong and gave it to Lichun. Repeatedly told her, if there is anything at night, hard son Gong.


    As soon as the Gong rings, they can hear it and come.


    Fubao really admired his sister-in-law''s prudence and shrewdness.


    Is it true that one family doesn''t come into one family.


    Her elder brother is a man of many ideas.


    When all her belongings were moved to the new house, Fubao did not stay here, but went to find her aunt Yuyan.


    To be exact, it''s uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong has a lot of trinkets in his hand. Fubao borrows them all.


    All kinds of powder, crossbow, sleeve arrow and so on.


    Of course, these things are not the main materials for Fubao to design many pitfalls.


    Fubao design trap, the main material is lime powder.


    The walls of their new house are to be plastered with lime powder. Although the house has been painted, there is still a lot of lime powder left, which is the main prop of Fubao.


    In addition, rope, cloth bag and even old turtle were recruited by Fubao.


    As for Saihu and Wangcai at home, they are temporarily lost in the old house by Fubao.


    Both of them are amazing.


    If the robbers come, they will find a way to solve them first.


    Fubao doesn''t want his little friend to be poisoned.


    Therefore, they can only be wronged to stay aside for a while. After all, this duel is more insidious than anyone else.


    If you can''t fight with positive force, you can only play with negative force.


    As Fubao''s assistant, Lichun helps Fubao set up various organs in front and back of the yard.


    There are also many pits in the yard, not big pits, but foot pits like horse pits. This kind of pit is not very useful for experts.


    But the problem is, the master duel, a little mistake, may die.


    Fubao thinks that he is a master now.


    If she continues to fight with this fist, she will burst out with strength that ordinary experts can''t bear.


    Most of all, she is a little doll.


    Any expert would not pay much attention to a little doll like her.


    And this is her chance.


    Fubao designed many mechanisms to dig holes in Lichun''s yard. In the end, Lichun was pale. As for the mechanism trap in the yard, Lichun, who has personally participated in the design, does not dare to walk around in the yard. Because she can''t remember where she dug the hole or hid the mechanism.


    "Yes, yes, everything is ready, only the thief is owed!"


    Looking at the mechanism all over the yard, Fubao was very happy.


    "How can we get out now, miss?"


    "Don''t go out now!"


    Fubao said with a smile, "sister Lichun, if someone comes at night, you stay in the room. Don''t go out. I''ll take the rest.""What?"


    On hearing Fubao''s words, Lichun''s face turned even whiter. The next moment, he aimed at the Gong beside the wall.


    "Sister Lichun, you can''t play the Gong!"


    "If my sister-in-law and my mother come, I''ll lose the bet!"


    "Miss, you even cheat me!"


    Li Chun looks at Fubao with a sad expression.


    Fubao was a little embarrassed. She forgot that she had gone to the town before. Lichun went with her.


    "Sister Lichun, I''ll tell you, don''t tell others!"


    Fubao sighed, "forget it, I don''t want to tell you. In case you don''t show filial piety, those people may catch you together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lichun could not wait for her to share the secret, but it turned out to be such a result.


    "Sister Lichun, in a word, I will not harm you!"


    "You just hide in the room and when I get rid of those little thieves, we''ll be safe."


    "Miss, are you really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure of 12 points!"


    In fact, Fubao''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    But now, she has to cheer up. Anyway, we can''t drag our own mother-in-law and sister-in-law into this matter. God knows what will happen to those dregs of robbing yundao?


    ¡­¡­


    Night soon fell.


    But Lao Xu''s family is not very peaceful. Without the blessing at home, the whole family is a little upset.


    "Mother, why don''t I go to the East and have a look?"


    Zhou''s mother-in-law to see their interest is not high, so whispered.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Xu quickly waved her hand. "Since Fubao said that we can''t disturb, let''s not go there. If she loses the bet, it''s going to be noisy! "


    "No, mother!"


    Li blinked. "Little sister has been so sensible since she was a child. How can she make trouble because of this?"


    I have to say that Li''s words are really to the point.


    Hearing the second daughter-in-law''s words, Mrs. Xu was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 380

    Just for a moment, Mrs. Xu regained her nature, took a deep breath, and said, "OK, let''s have dinner! Fubao, leave it alone


    Li''s words really awakened Mrs. Xu.


    How can Fubao, who has been very sensible since childhood, suddenly be so willful?


    I can only say that she had to!


    Why do you have to do this?


    Thinking of Fubao''s pale face when she got up in the morning, she went to Lu''s home and went to the town. If there is anything that Mrs. Xu doesn''t understand at this time, it''s really Bai Huo''s age.


    Obviously, something is going to happen, but they can''t help, and they can only become a burden.


    However, Mrs. Xu kept everything in her heart.


    When the family finished their dinner, Mrs. Xu stopped early and told her three daughters-in-law that no one was allowed to go to the new house in the East.


    When the light was out, instead of undressing, Mrs. Xu knelt down on the bed and prayed with the immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east mansion, Fubao was waiting for the thief.


    Li Chun is holding a stick, very cramped in the room.


    Soon, dark clouds covered the moon, and it was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    "Sister Lichun, don''t run around in the room. I''m out!"


    Li Chun can''t remember the pit outside, but Fubao can remember it clearly. Her memory, I don''t know is the welfare of two generations, or because of the practice of the fetal rest method, anyway, is really never forget.


    After greeting Lichun, Fubao comes out of the room with all kinds of trinkets from Xu Zhong.


    In the dark yard, the wind blows and the leaves clatter.


    "It''s going to rain!"


    Fubao suddenly got flustered.


    The main calculation in her yard is the lime powder. If it rains, the effect of lime powder is basically gone.


    Without the help of lime powder, her mechanism trap, 100% of the power, and the remaining 30% of the effect are already in good luck.


    "Dear father, don''t you love your daughter?"


    Fubao looks up at the sky.


    However, God didn''t seem to hear Fubao''s voice.


    After a while, there was lightning in the dark sky, as if to split the world.


    Next, the thunder was deafening.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of Xu''s house, the light in Mrs. Xu''s house was soon lit up.


    Zhou, Li and Wang also lit the lights in the room and opened the door.


    "Mother, if not, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Zhou spoke again.


    It''s thunder and lightning. It''s going to rain!


    Mrs. Xu stood at the door of the room, smiling and saying, "go back to sleep!"


    "It''s Fubao''s decision to go to the east mansion!"


    "Young as she is, she is sensible!"


    "If you make your own decision, you have to bear it!"


    "Stop talking, go back to sleep!"


    Mrs. Xu is a powerful mess.


    Zhou, Li and Wang had no guts to refute when they faced such a serious mother-in-law. Just, let them go back to sleep like this, where can they sleep?


    Not to mention Li''s brain reaction is not fast, just Zhou and Wang, in fact, all understand that their sister-in-law, is not simple.


    Before their mother-in-law was pregnant with her sister-in-law, they all remembered what their family''s life was like.


    Some people, she was born with good fortune.


    If it had been before, they would not have believed it. But since their mother-in-law was pregnant with their little sister-in-law, the life of the family was better and better.


    The three people who couldn''t beat Mrs. Xu could only go back to their rooms, but they couldn''t sleep.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t even go back to her room. She just opened the door, lit the lights and looked to the East.


    Although the courtyard walls cut off the sight, Mrs. Xu seemed to be able to see her daughter in the big house.


    At this moment, Mrs. Xu suddenly understood that her mother-in-law''s parents were kneeling outside the courtyard with her boss.


    Although the situation is not exactly the same, Mrs. Xu can really experience this heartbreaking anxiety.


    ¡­¡­


    After the lightning and thunder, the heavy rain finally fell.


    It''s not drizzle, it''s downpour.


    With the heavy rain falling, Fubao''s traps are basically abandoned.


    Lime powder, as the main combat power, has no effect now. Sure enough, how can it be so easy to resolve such disasters after having such a nightmare?


    With a loud click, another flash of lightning crossed the sky. Under the lightning, Fubao saw three figures standing on the wall of the courtyard.It''s coming!


    When all her traps fail, here comes the thief!


    How?


    Three people, can stand so light on the wall of their new house, visible strength is not bad.


    Click!


    Another flash of lightning cut across the sky.


    The three people on the wall of the courtyard are separated!


    The direction of one of them is where Fubao is hiding now.


    Opportunity!


    Fubao is still, waiting for the other side to enter his range.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for this person to get close to her, a thief on the other side bumped into a mechanism designed by her. Listening to the sound, because it touched the mechanism, he was hit on the head by the sprung up wood.


    Click!


    It''s another huge flash of lightning across the world.


    The bright light lit up the yard.


    The thief, who came to Fubao''s side, stepped on the air and hit a pit. He staggered to the flower tree where Fubao was hiding.


    The man tried his best to control his body and keep his balance.


    However, just as he maintained his balance, Fubao shot his crossbow.


    Poof!


    The crossbow went into the opponent''s neck precisely.


    The man was stiff and fell into the water in the yard.


    Fubao didn''t stop, but walked with short legs and ran in another direction along the steps under the eaves.


    The sound of rain covers up Fubao''s footsteps and the thief''s footsteps.


    Now, it''s the blind cat in the dark who bumps into the mouse, who will win!


    The rain continued, the thunder continued, but the lightning was gone.


    In the whole yard, the only light is the little candle light in the window of the room.


    Relying on memory, Fubao avoided the foot pits one by one, and then quickly locked the position of the second thief by the candlelight from the room.


    However, Fubao did not start, but still carefully hiding the body.


    There are three thieves, one is killed by her and the other two.


    She doesn''t want to be played with a mantis catching cicadas, with yellow sparrow behind.


    Now, it''s time to compete for patience.


    As long as the thief doesn''t rush into the house, Fubao dares to wait all the time.


    It''s cold, it''s raining hard.


    But Fubao, who practices the method of fetal rest, not only doesn''t feel cold, but also feels energetic. She can afford it!

 Chapter 381

    At this moment, Fubao felt like a mature hunter, waiting for the prey to enter her carefully prepared trap.


    Don''t panic, calm down, I can win!


    Fubao shrank in the shadow and endured the rain pouring on him.


    "I found you!"


    Just when Fubao thought that he was going to win, a voice of banter came from the top of his head.


    Fubao looked up and saw a dark figure squatting over the eaves where she was hiding. Although he couldn''t see each other''s face and eyes clearly, Fubao knew that the other side was absolutely mocking.


    "Ah


    Fubao let out a scream and ran away.


    And with her scream, the shadow standing by the window turned and flew towards her.


    "Go to death -"


    Fubao watched the man come, pulled the trigger of the crossbow without hesitation, and shot all the arrows in the slot of the small crossbow.


    The opposite party is flying, and people are flying in the air. There is no force point to support him to change direction. Facing the crossbow shot by Fubao at such a close distance, and covered by heavy rain, he was not aware of it, and was directly shot.


    Five crossbows, all hit, one of them hit the man''s chest.


    Doublekill£¡


    Double play!


    Fubao killed two of the three thieves with great confidence.


    Although she was scared by the third person before, as long as the third person came out, she would not be afraid!


    I''m afraid that the third man, the mantis, will catch the cicada.


    But now, the other side really despised her because she was a little baby. This is exactly what Fubao wants and the key to her success.


    When the second thief fell into the rain water, the thief standing on the eaves finally changed his face.


    Although Fubao couldn''t see each other''s face, the man did change his face, and his initial contempt for Fubao turned into great importance.


    No wonder the saint asked them to be careful. After a long time, it was not the saint who made a mistake, but they made a mistake.


    But the more so, the more chance he has.


    As long as you catch this little girl, it''s a great achievement.


    At that time, he will be able to ask the saints to use the method of seizing fortune and seek another one hundred year foundation for his family.


    "Little girl, let''s call it a day."


    The third thief jumped down from the eaves. It seemed that he was afraid of Fubao. Instead of flying directly to Fubao, he jumped down from the eaves. After landing steadily, he walked towards Fubao step by step.


    Fubao stood in the heavy rain, watching the man approach, then turned and ran.


    She doesn''t have no help at all.


    Old turtle is her helper, and a helper who will play a great role.


    In such a heavy rain, there is a pool of water in the yard, and people walk in it. Obviously, there are obstacles, but for the old turtle who is used to the current, this is a fish in water environment.


    If you can get this man into the pond in the backyard, then it''s even better.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The third thief walked steadily.


    Seeing how the first companion planted his feet, he was very careful. Every step is very careful, for fear of stepping into the pit.


    It''s right to be cautious, but if you''re too careful, you''ll be a bit tied.


    Fubao''s two short legs ran fast in the water, and soon arrived at the place where she had placed the old turtle.


    Sure enough, it''s a magical old turtle. Now it''s lying in the water steadily, with its small head floating out of the water and watching Fubao run.


    "Old turtle, old turtle, the bad guys are coming. Wait a moment, arch him and bite him!"


    Close to the old turtle, Fubao quickly whispered hello to the old turtle.


    At the moment, Fubao can''t judge whether the old turtle understands, but she can only place her hope on the premise that the old turtle has understood.


    Although the third thief walked slowly, he took a big step and soon caught up with him.


    Fubao, on the other hand, seems to have no way to go.


    Small people, holding a small fist, staring at a pair of alert eyes, looking at the shadow approaching step by step.


    "Run, why not?"


    "What''s the plot? Let''s all do it


    This man saw that Fubao had been forced to the corner, but he didn''t force it immediately. Instead, he began to make a speech test.


    Fubao looked at the smart thief and really didn''t want to talk.


    Two of the three thieves were killed by her.


    And the last one was obviously scared.


    In Fubao''s opinion, this is the performance of being scared.


    In that case, let''s add more materials to each other!Fubao immediately raised his hand and shot his sleeve arrow.


    Ding!


    This man is worthy of being a master. Facing Fubao''s silent sleeve arrow, he blocked it.


    At this time, Fubao also saw the other party''s weapon, which was actually a whip.


    A big man, actually use a whip as a weapon?


    In the martial arts novels and movies and TV dramas she has seen before, it seems that the people who use the whip are probably women.


    However, this idea also flashed in Fubao''s mind.


    After the other side blocked the sleeve arrow, she suddenly screamed and rushed towards the other side.


    "Old turtle, old turtle!"


    At the same time, Fubao''s heart was calling for laobie.


    At this time, it''s time for the old turtle to attack in the air.


    The next moment, the third thief encountered a back stab from the old turtle.


    He was knocked down by the charge from behind.


    Then, Fubao rushed to the front. Without weapons, she simply smashed the bottles with all kinds of powder borrowed from Xu Zhong.


    These powders are not poisons, but they have all kinds of magical effects.


    For example, the itch powder, as long as it is stained with a little, can definitely itch you want to scratch your skin and flesh; another example is chili powder, the effect is needless to say; in addition, there is a kind of sleeping powder, as long as you eat a little, people will be sleepy.


    Fubao doesn''t know where Xu Zhong got these, but now, Fubao only hopes that the powder will work.


    Otherwise, it is very difficult to achieve triple kill.


    Fortunately, the powder worked!


    Unfortunately, it''s not itching powder that works, it''s sleeping powder.


    After the old turtle knocked over the third thief, he opened his mouth and bit each other''s leg, dragging him around in the water. The chili powder and itch powder mixed in the water lost their original power, but the sleeping powder just played its role.


    Of course, with the third thief drowsy, old turtle also drowsy.


    Get it!


    It is an attack regardless of the enemy or ourselves!


    But the results are good.


    Our favorite goes to sleep and the enemy loses combat power.


    Triplekill£¡


    Three kills!

 Chapter 382

    When the third thief fell down, the torrential rain slowly began to become smaller, and finally the sky was green. A crescent moon broke through the barrier of the clouds, and shed bright moonlight, illuminating the world.


    Fubao looked up and grinned.


    Sure enough, God still loves her!


    This rainstorm certainly made her lime powder useless, but it also limited the means of these thieves and created conditions for her to overcome the enemy.


    Praise!


    Fubao quickly came forward and tied up the sleepy third thief.


    As for the rope used to bind people, but the tendon rope from Xu Zhong''s hand is to kill the pig.


    According to my father, no one can break away from this kind of technique and rope.


    In order to ensure safety, Fubao found a fishing line and tied the man''s thumb together.


    There are five fingers in the hand. Any finger is very important. If you want to give full play to the strength of your hand, you must touch the strength of each finger. It''s impossible to lose a finger.


    When the man was tied up, Fubao dragged the man back to her house.


    The origins of these three people always need to be clear.


    After all, it''s not her style to fight back. Although it is definitely impossible to fight back now, she is strong in drawing circles and cursing.


    "Little Miss?"


    When Fubao drags the sleepy thief back to the house, Li Chun is shivering with a stick.


    "Sister Lichun, it''s all right now!"


    Fubo grinned.


    "That, that, this man..."


    The stick in Li Chun''s hand pointed to the thief who was dragged into the house by Fubao, and he was still shaking.


    "It''s bound up. It''s a prisoner!"


    "When he wakes up, he''ll have to ask!"


    "Ask what?"


    "Who are they, of course? Where do you come from? At whose command


    "No, don''t you have to report to the official?"


    "Besides, don''t we talk to Madame?"


    Li Chun was really afraid. Some thieves came here, and her young lady caught them alive.


    "Yes, I have to say it!"


    Before it happened, Fubao didn''t dare to tell his family, but when it was over, he always had to tell his mother.


    Of course, the most important thing is that someone in their village told the three thieves about her family. Otherwise, she just moved to the new house, and the other party came to her. How do you explain?


    Compared with Fubao''s composure, Lichun has nearly collapsed.


    This is her miss!


    One year old!


    Oh, my God!


    When she was one year old, she could just walk!


    I knew my miss was different, but it''s too different!


    Aware of Li Chun''s strange eyes, Fubao suddenly woke up, as if he accidentally let himself stand out!


    However, she didn''t want to become a salted fish in the desert, so that was the only way.


    As for the impact?


    Wait!


    These things don''t have to be done by yourself!


    Fubao''s eyes fell on Lichun.


    "Miss, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Sister Lichun, you have to help me!"


    "Can I help you?"


    The beginning of spring is very ignorant force, his legs are still shaking now, he is like this, how to help?


    "Sister Lichun, now, only you can help me!"


    Fubao left the thief who was dragged into the house by her and quickly went to Lichun. He grabbed Lichun''s hand in a coquettish way. "Sister Lichun, if you don''t help me, I''ll be in big trouble!"


    "Sister Lichun, you are so kind. You will certainly help me, won''t you?"


    "Sister Lichun..."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll help you!"


    After being shaken by Fubao, he couldn''t find the southeast and northwest in the first spring. As soon as his head was hot, he agreed to come down.


    "Sister Lichun, I knew you were the best!"


    Fubao is a good man again.


    In the beginning of spring, I have to face bitterness, and I can only drive the ducks to the shelves.


    In order to mold Lichun into a master, there is no doubt that a series of professional training is needed.


    After all, before that, Lichun had never shown her skill. Therefore, the beginning of spring must be a hidden master, easy not to hand that kind of existence.


    Fubao summed up the films and TV plays he had seen before, and finally designed a human design for Lichun who was a confused master.


    That is to ask three don''t know!


    "Yes, yes, no matter who asks, sister Lichun, you say you don''t know what''s going on!"


    "And then, smile, yes, yes, that''s it, unpredictable smile!"


    "Miss, is it really an enigmatic smile to laugh like this?""Yes, yes, that''s the enigmatic smile. Sister Lichun, keep it!"


    "You can''t walk fast or slow. Keep your pace steady and keep pace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, Fubao didn''t interrogate the thief she had caught alive. He even forgot the bodies of two cold thieves in the yard.


    She used all means to package Lichun in an all-round way.


    Finally, Lichun became a hidden master.


    "Miss, how strange I feel!"


    "I don''t seem to be me anymore!"


    Lichun feels awkward now. He talks and walks. He even smiles.


    "No, no, this is you, the real you!"


    "Sister Lichun, believe in yourself, this is you!"


    "That is a hidden peerless master. My little uncle specially put it beside me to protect me."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Before you came to our house, you were my little uncle''s man!"


    "Miss, Lichun is your man!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter!"


    Fubao waved his hand, "in a word, this is your hidden human device. Now, it has to be exposed. Of course, you still need to keep pretending! "


    "That''s why you look awkward!"


    "In a word, it is to let my mother believe that you are a master, but you will not go out in public!"


    "Everything, according to my design, is all right, there will be no problem!"


    Fubao patted his chest again and assured Lichun.


    Li Chun looks at her little man and finally chooses to accept her fate.


    Well, I, Lichun, the master of hiding!


    ¡­¡­


    The most pitiful is the third thief. When he is about to wake up, he will be knocked on the back of his head by Fubao with a stick.


    Wake up again and again, coma again and again.


    When it was daybreak, the man woke up again, and his head was a little confused.


    He can''t remember what happened last night.


    It seems that they were attacked by a peerless master. One of his two companions fell face to face, while he was captured alive.


    Yeah, I got caught!


    The man''s head was wide awake at last.


    Then he saw a figure standing in front of him.


    "Now that you''re awake, say it!"


    "Who sent you?"


    "Happy to say, this seat can give you a happy, and will not involve your family."


    "If not, hum!"


    Li Chun, with his back to the thief, is a master at this moment.

 Chapter 383

    "Despicable


    "Sinister little man!"


    Seeing Li Chun''s back standing in front of him, Yin Tao''s confused head directly replaced his small shadow.


    No wonder he was confused. After all, a little person like xiaodouding, in anyone''s cognition, is a pitiful person who can easily beat down.


    How could such a wretch win him?


    Yin Tao, the younger brother of Yin Hong.


    When the government of the state of Lai was transformed from a noble family to a prisoner by the will of emperor Yongping, Yintao, a little man who was not noticed in the past, escaped because of his extravagance outside.


    After that, the holy girl of jieyundao found him and promised that as long as he could come here to tie up a little girl, he would get a helping hand from jieyundao.


    In Yin Tao''s view, as long as they can seize the fortune of Ding Guogong, who is now in the ascendant, they can stand up.


    Yes, the man Yin Tao aimed at was Xu Shuo, the Duke of Dingguo.


    Official fortune, financial fortune, peach blossom fortune


    What a man wants is nothing more than these things.


    But in such a short period of time, Xu Shuo had everything. As long as he could seize such a path of great fortune, the Lai government would certainly pass through this disaster and continue his family''s fortune for another hundred years.


    As for the identity of Fubao, Yin Tao was really not clear.


    When Lai government was prosperous, his eldest brother inherited the title of Lai government, but he had no title to inherit, so he had to indulge in sensuality.


    Anyway, as long as the Laiguo government is still there, he can wave at will.


    When there was an accident in the government of Lai, Yin Tao stood up.


    It was not that he had a sense of responsibility, but that without the government of Lai, he would be nothing.


    He did it all for himself.


    Unfortunately, is it true that they have exhausted their fortune? He just came to catch a little girl. Why did he get into trouble with such a unruly master?


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Li Chun turned back and drew the stick in his hand directly on Yin Tao''s face, which made his face swollen and knocked out two front teeth in his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Yin Tao doubted life with a stick. The next performance in the beginning of spring made him suspect that he had met a psychopath.


    Because Lichun accidentally hit Yin Tao, but after three words, Lichun changed his face again.


    "Now, say it or not?"


    "My patience has never been very good!"


    Well, the repeated apologies and greetings of the previous beating are the real reflection of the beginning of spring.


    Just after showing his true reaction, Lichun soon realized that he had made a mistake. Therefore, she soon became a high cold fan.


    Gao lengfan, this is the character set by her young lady.


    Well, although Lichun doesn''t know what Gao Leng fan''er is, she still knows how to pretend. After all, her family also showed her one or two.


    "I Pooh!"


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. Do you think Yin Tao will frown?"


    "I tell you, although you have arrested me, I will do whatever I want to do. It depends on your conspiracy. When the virgin comes, you will die! "


    Yin Tao may have been fooled by Fubao''s beating with a stick. He opened his mouth and exposed his identity. By the way, he also exposed the existence of the saint of the road of fortune.


    Although there is no name of the saint who robbed yundao, as long as the saint who robbed yundao is the only one, Fubao can draw circles.


    However, they have done so many immoral things, but they have not been accepted by God. Fubao is not sure whether his curse can work.


    But, everything must try!


    How did Wan work together?


    Anyway, idle is idle, draw a few circles, say a few words, it does not take much time.


    Outside the door, Fubao, who was listening to Li Chun talking to Yin Tao, thought happily that Wan had worked together. This hateful saint who robbed the road of fortune, she would not want to trouble her again.


    "What do you want to do when you come to catch my young lady?"


    "Where do I know?"


    "I don''t know?"


    Lichun turned around again, and then hit Yin Tao in the face with another stick.


    And this time, Li Chun did not apologize as he did for the first time, but looked at Yin Tao''s swollen face carefully.


    "There seems to be some asymmetry on both sides."


    Lichun held the stick and began to fight on both sides of Yin Tao''s face.


    The sound is rhythmic.


    Originally, Li Chun didn''t understand why she wanted to design such behavior for herself, but when she hit each other in the face with a stick and looked at the frightened eyes in each other''s eyes, she probably understood.It''s just that Li Chun didn''t show much gratitude to her. On the contrary, she was very resentful.


    Feelings in her home, miss to her so-called hidden master identity, is actually a madman.


    Yes, the way Yin Tao looked at Lichun at the moment was the same as looking at a madman.


    Is a normal person willing to face a madman?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    Finally, when Lichun could not recognize Yin Tao''s face, he stopped his actions.


    "By the way, what did I ask you just now?"


    Although she was a little resentful about the madman who let her play the role of madman master, after this beating, Lichun suddenly liked this feeling and even indulged in it.


    "I really don''t know why the saint wants to catch this little girl!"


    Yin Tao cried.


    Facing an unreasonable madman, he was afraid that he would be killed.


    At this moment, Yin Tao was very regretful. Why did he spend all his time drinking? If he spent more time on martial arts training, he would be a master himself, wouldn''t he be punished?


    Of course, what he regretted more was that the Laiguo government was over. Why did he want to turn the tide?


    Without the Laiguo government, he will not live in the capital. As long as he has money in his hand, where is he?


    However, it''s too late to regret.


    "What else do you know?"


    The trial at the beginning of spring was conducted according to the problems formulated by Fubao.


    But now, Yin Tao was beaten and cried, still did not say the answer that his young lady wanted. This is a real guess, and people may not know the truth.


    However, there is no answer to this matter. It should be OK to ask something else.


    "I''m the brother of Duke Lai. My name is Yintao. I''m..."


    This time, Yin Tao has done everything!


    Including his idea of seizing Xu Shuo''s fortune, the Duke of Dingguo, he made it clear.


    "Master, I''ve done it!"


    "Just give me a good time!"


    Don''t live, just die.


    Yin Tao was really desperate.

 Chapter 384

    Fall into the hand of a madman, die happily, already was his biggest extravagant hope.


    Yin Tao sat on the ground, and many pictures of life came to his mind.


    Once he, fresh clothes angry horse, drunk life dream.


    But who would have thought that things are so changeable?


    Today, it''s hard for him to die.


    Bite your tongue and commit suicide?


    Stop teasing!


    Everyone who practices martial arts knows that if you bite your tongue and commit suicide, the pain is real, but death is not necessarily death.


    "Want to die?"


    Lichun looked back at the other side contemptuously, "wait!"


    It''s not up to her to decide whether this person is dead or alive. It depends on what her young lady thinks.


    But Lichun''s understatement and scornful eyes fell in Yin Tao''s eyes. It was the madman who didn''t want him to die.


    Thinking of the tragic life he might have suffered, Yin Tao was sad and couldn''t help crying.


    If time could go back, he would never want to do anything to save the family hero.


    From small to large, he was raised as the second ancestor of waste, so that he would not compete with his elder brother for the title of Duke Lai when he grew up. He has been abandoned since he was a child. Nothing can compare with his elder brother.


    Now his elder brother has put the whole family in prison. How can he save them?


    ¡­¡­


    Lichun didn''t know what Yin Tao was thinking, nor did Fubao.


    After they met outside, they turned to the old house.


    There are still two bodies to be disposed of in this new house!


    When Fubao went back to his old house, he saw his mother sitting on the threshold of his yard.


    "Mother!"


    Fubao gave a sweet cry.


    Mrs. Xu stayed up all night yesterday. After the heavy rain stopped, she sat on the threshold and looked at the new house in the East.


    She wanted to take a look at the new house, but she was afraid that she would delay Fubao''s work.


    Mrs. Xu is very anxious, but she has no power to change anything.


    Until dawn, Mrs. Xu unconsciously dozed off.


    With Fubao''s cry, Mrs. Xu woke up immediately.


    "Fubao!"


    When she opened her eyes and saw her daughter running with short legs, Mrs. Xu suddenly stood up.


    As a result, sitting there for a long time, she was stiff and fell to the ground.


    "Niang, Niang, are you ok?"


    Fubao didn''t have to ask. He could guess from his mother''s reaction that she had been sitting on the threshold for a long time.


    "Niang is OK, Niang is OK!"


    Mrs. Xu hugged Fubao and looked at her face carefully.


    "Mother, I''ll tell you something. Let''s go in and say it!"


    Seeing his mother like this, Fubao suddenly felt guilty. Maybe she shouldn''t keep it from her mother. She thought that her mother-in-law had been fooled, but she forgot that her mother-in-law was also very smart.


    "Mother, is Fubao back?"


    When Fubao and Mrs. Xu came into the yard, Fubao saw her three sister-in-law coming out of their respective rooms. Looking at their red eyes, they didn''t sleep well.


    Seeing this, Fubao felt even more guilty.


    Then Fubao simply confessed.


    The omen and sister-in-law were thinking about how to persuade her. As a result, her mother and sister-in-law believed it without her persuading them.


    For example, her third sister-in-law said that when she was pregnant with four treasures and big girl, she dreamed that a round of sun fell into her arms.


    Her mother, sister-in-law and second sister-in-law all have their own words.


    Then Fubao woke up.


    Well, she''s stupid again!


    This is the Tang Dynasty, not the modern society!


    People here don''t believe in science. They believe in heaven, destiny, luck and geomancy.


    What the hell is science?


    People here have never heard of it.


    Fubao felt that he needed to make another profound reflection, that is, he must take the place of the thinking mode of the people in the world, and integrate into the cultural background and customs of the world.


    After all, there are such metaphysical sects as jieyundao, and they really have magical abilities, which can never be explained by science.


    In the second sentence, Newton''s coffin will fly as soon as his fortune is robbed.


    "Niang, what about those people?"


    "It''s OK. My mother went to see your aunt and asked Xu Zhong to deal with it."


    One of the assassins of unknown origin is alive. He is also a member of Laiguo government in Beijing. Although the government of Lai Kingdom has collapsed, who knows if it will suddenly revive?


    Therefore, it is impossible to report officials.


    In any case, these people were originally engaged in business, and they were buried when they died.So Xu Zhong went to the old Xu''s new house and brought two sacks into the mountain.


    As for the living Yin Tao, it became trouble.


    Finally, Xu Zhong took the knife and gave the other party a good time.


    The body was also sent to the mountain, dug and buried.


    At this point, the first shot of Fubao by jieyundao didn''t set off any waves, so it sank.


    But Fubao was taught a lesson by his family.


    Xu Zhong, in particular, shook his head after surveying the traps designed by Fubao and said, "Little Miss, if it hadn''t rained heavily last night, it would have disturbed the sight of those people. You are nothing."


    "Don''t believe me, listen to me!"


    "Let''s say this lime is really charming, but even if the master is lost, he still listens to the sound and identifies the position, which is the most basic!"


    "What''s more, when you drop this lime bag, you may be blown up in the air!"


    "It''s like this!"


    With these words, Xu Zhong showed Fubao how to break the lime bag without affecting his eyes.


    Then, Xu Zhong began to get rid of Fubao''s traps.


    In just a moment, all the traps under Fubao''s cloth were broken, and Xu Zhong was unharmed. Even if he stepped on the foot pit, he easily soared into the air, and even chopped in the air, breaking Fubao''s crossbow.


    "Miss, if you want to learn how to set traps, I have some skills!"


    "Uncle Zhong, uncle Zhong, I want to learn!"


    I thought that the trap that I made by imitating the kid in charge of the house was very powerful, but now, in fact, it taught her a lesson. If it wasn''t for a rainstorm, she would be a salted fish in the desert.


    Thinking must change!


    It''s a world where you can fly!


    I, Fubao, want to be the woman of the great emperor!


    Fubao roared in his heart.


    After all, although the good luck of God''s father has been favoring her, if she doesn''t succeed, sooner or later she will turn over.


    Like her grandmother, didn''t she roll over?


    Therefore, life must be cautious and more cautious.


    Of course, if their backers are still there, then they can continue to develop for a period of time. Fubao was puzzled when he thought of the backer.


    In the end, what is the matter, to her side of these experts are attracted to it?

 Chapter 385

    It''s really an ordinary world. There are no immortals, no monsters.


    But there is metaphysics.


    In fact, metaphysics seems to exist everywhere. The difference is that some places of metaphysics have magical means that ordinary people can''t understand.


    To put it bluntly, Fubao''s fortune is also metaphysics.


    And the good fortune she brought to her family was more mysterious and mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, the mountains in the western suburbs.


    As the Western barrier of the capital, it is also the mausoleum of the emperors of the Tang Dynasty. There are plenty of four guards stationed here. This part of the army is generally known as the imperial mausoleum camp.


    But at the moment, the four guards of the imperial mausoleum camp, which should have been stationed in the mountains, are people going to camp.


    The imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty, at this time, does not have any guard power.


    It was Emperor Yongping who caused all this.


    After the news came that Xu Laoer had killed the two princes of Beiman, Emperor Yongping tried to calm Beiman in the first World War.


    Therefore, Emperor Yongping issued an order to inspect the north and South camps.


    Of course, the inspection is false, and the opportunity to find something is true.


    After hearing from Princess Dachang and Duke Lan that the north and South battalions were not as good as before, Emperor Yongping was thinking about finding an opportunity to rectify the two battalions.


    And this kind of thing, we must find a suitable opportunity.


    The news that Xu Laoer killed the two little princes of Beiman was so inspiring that emperor Yongping felt that this was the opportunity.


    To take advantage of the parade, so as to make trouble.


    As a result, the four guards of the imperial mausoleum camp, in front of the imperial edict, could only leave the camp,


    but no one would know that soon after the soldiers left the camp, some people crossed the line of defense of the imperial mausoleum camp and went straight to the mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty, towards the mausoleum of the founder emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    The leader is Du qingruo, the saint of jieyundao.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t fight in person, so his plan to rob yundao failed. When the people who robbed yundao thought they had lost the chance to attack the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Yongping actually made a military parade.


    The parade was a parade, but emperor Yongping didn''t even let go of the four guards in the imperial mausoleum camp.


    For this parade, the imperial mausoleum camp naturally released the guard of the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty.


    So, the opportunity of robbing yundao came again.


    If we don''t grasp the chance, God knows when they will find the second mobile phone meeting?


    In order to ensure the success of the event, it can be said that jieyundao did its best and was led by Saint Du qingruo himself.


    "Speed dig the hole!"


    Arriving at the mausoleum of the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Du qingruo raises his hand.


    Along with her, the robber quickly identified the location and found the entrance and exit of the tomb.


    Although after the emperor Taizu was buried, the broken dragon stone in and out of the tomb has been put down. However, as long as the duanlong stone is excavated, it is not difficult to open the duanlong stone and enter the tomb.


    "Come and see, saint!"


    When the robbers of yundao found the broken dragon stone, they were stunned.


    On the broken dragon stone, there is a huge gap.


    In other words, the mausoleum of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty was once excavated.


    "Saint, shall we go in?"


    "Come in!"


    Du qingruo pondered a little and responded coldly.


    She came here for the sake of the Tang Dynasty. As long as the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty is broken, the Tang Dynasty will soon fall apart. At that time, they will have the possibility of establishing the Dao state.


    Once the state of Tao was established, they would have the qualification to compete in the world and no longer be subject to anyone.


    "Well, we have to wait until the turbid air in the tomb is emptied. Otherwise, we can''t live in it!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say!"


    In charge of digging up the tomb, the disciples of jieyundao sect responded immediately.


    "We can use a blower to blow air into the tomb, which will speed up the next time!"


    "What are you waiting for, quick!"


    Although Du qingruo was the saint of robbing yundao, he was still afraid of the legendary emperor Taizu''s mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    When the gang of people who robbed yundao were busy assembling blowers to blow air into the tomb, Emperor Yongping was taught to be a man again.


    This time, the person who did it was an old clan member of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty.


    The old clan has no prominent status. It''s just a descendant of a cousin in the family of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty. When the Tang Dynasty established the country, one person got the way, and the dog and the rooster ascended to heaven.


    When Emperor Taizu came to an end, his descendants became more and more indifferent to these collateral clans.


    After all, there are too many side branches. If we pay too much attention, it will be a heavy burden for our country.


    Over time, even zongrenfu forgot the existence of these people.But now, when Emperor Yongping mobilized all the guards of the north and South battalions, even the troops and horses of the imperial mausoleum camp, an old clan member broke into the Qiantian hall with the canonization document given to his family by Emperor Taizu.


    When this man Dynasty Civil and military face, will Yongping emperor to scold a bloody.


    "Unfilial, great unfilial!"


    "The country is in no danger, and the imperial mausoleum is unguarded!"


    "Holy, you are the blood of Taizu!"


    Being scolded by the old lineage, Emperor Yongping looked up at Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle.


    "Lord Changle, tell me whether the imperial mausoleum is now unguarded?"


    "Back to the emperor, your will is to transfer the two battalions and thirty-six guards to the north and south, and the four guards and horses stationed in the imperial mausoleum belong to the North Camp!"


    Xu Yangong, the Duke of Changle, replied, "I have written to ask if I really want to mobilize the four guards of the imperial mausoleum camp. You have never answered. When I saw that the day of the parade was approaching, I transferred out the four guards of the imperial mausoleum camp! "


    "I didn''t see the memorial of Chang Le Gong!"


    Emperor Yongping is a fool.


    Although he was not a master of great talent, he was always conscientious after succeeding to the throne. He would take a look at the following details even all night.


    It is impossible for him not to watch such an important compromise, which is still played by the emperor.


    "My Lord, I will give the folding to Duke Xie at the tongzou office!"


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing the words of the Duke of Changle, Emperor Yongping immediately asked people to call the eunuch on duty at tongzou.


    However, the waiter soon paid off.


    Xie Wen has been poisoned to death.


    Hearing this news, all the civil and military officials in Manchuria understood that something had happened!


    "Pass on my will. At once, surround the imperial mausoleum!"


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    The soldiers and horses guarding the imperial mausoleum were transferred, and the memorial about the transfer of the soldiers and horses of the imperial mausoleum was stopped by the inner servant in the palace, who later killed himself by taking poison.


    At this moment, unless they are two idiots, everyone knows that someone wants to attack the imperial mausoleum.


    Maybe others don''t know, but emperor Yongping knows that the underground of the mausoleum is the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty.


    Emperor Taizu left an imperial edict, the dragon does not move, the Tang Dynasty Jiangshan, will be stable.


    But now, someone is thinking about the Dragon pulse.


    If the dragon vein is damaged, he will be a sinner of the Tang Dynasty. When he dies, he will have no face to be the ancestor of the Li family.


    ¡­¡­


    Xishan imperial mausoleum is located.


    If Du qingruo has been looking at the direction of the capital, if there is any change, there will be fireworks.


    "Tao Zun is on the top, Sanqing''s protection, we must not have an accident!"


    "God bless you!"


    It''s a great irony to say that the goddess of fortune robbing is praying for God''s blessing.


    As if in response to her plea, a column of smoke slowly rose in the direction of the capital.


    Pyrotechnics!


    There is only one representative''s message, that is, the soldiers and horses of the imperial mausoleum camp are returning to defend.


    But now, a firework is not finished, and soon several plumes are lifted from different positions.


    What does this mean? There was no agreement before.


    But Du qingruo understood that there must be something more urgent than the imperial mausoleum camp.


    "How much longer?"


    Du qingruo turned his head and looked at the robber who was blowing air into the tomb.


    When the blower stopped, someone took a candle and put it into the corner of the tomb.


    The candle burned for a little while and then went out slowly.


    "It will be at least one hour to return to the virgin!"


    So far, this person has given the answer.


    "An hour!"


    "Speed up!"


    "The others follow me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Du qingruo led the guards of jieyundao to run away from Taizu''s Mausoleum and towards the mountain road leading to the imperial mausoleum.


    From the capital to the emperor''s mausoleum, it is an hour''s March.


    Therefore, they must find a way to delay the time for the imperial mausoleum camp to return to defense. The only way to do this is to stop the road.


    "Cut down trees, block the way!"


    "You, go up and pry the rocks on it!"


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    Here''s Duro''s road sweeper.


    On the official road from the capital to the imperial mausoleum, the horses galloped.


    The Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yongan led the army and drove to the imperial mausoleum with a large contingent of cavalry.


    Emperor Yongping did not leave the palace, but remained in Qiantian hall.


    I don''t know where the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty started, but after passing the imperial mausoleum, the dragon head fell into the palace.


    The emperor''s residence here also means guarding the dragon vein.At this moment, Emperor Yongping still didn''t understand. At the beginning, the emperor qintianjian''s supervisor said that heaven''s fortune was in the Tang Dynasty. He asked him to go to the northern barbarian army in person. He clearly wanted to transfer him out of the capital, so as to damage the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty.


    Now, he didn''t fight, and the old thief died in despair.


    But these scoundrels even left behind, and even got the idea of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Robbing the road of fortune!"


    "Duke LAN, pass on my will. From now on, all the people of the Tang Dynasty, anyone who reports and seizes a robber, will be granted a title!"


    "Besides, it''s said that the eldest princess will enter the palace. I want to talk to her!"


    Emperor Yongping knew very well that in the Tang Dynasty, who was the most involved in robbing yundao was his aunt.


    Once upon a time, Emperor Yongping could open one eye and close one.


    But now, if he wants to break the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty, he definitely can''t ignore it any more.


    "Yes


    Blue Gong gong sound response, and then out of the dry day hall, from send people to summon the eldest princess.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Dingguo government.


    The eldest princess also received the news from outside.


    The idea of robbing yundao into the imperial mausoleum.


    "Fool!"


    The eldest princess received the news with a cold smile, "who is emperor Taizu? How could you leave such an obvious flaw for you idiots? "


    "What is my sister talking about?"


    Du Wan''er didn''t see what was written on the note that the eldest princess received. He only heard the eldest princess mumbling.


    The eldest princess turned her head to finish. Du Wan''er looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a group of clowns. They think they have some means. In fact, they are just making fun of themselves."


    "Come and sleep with me a little longer!"


    The eldest princess looked at Du Wan''er tenderly and hooked her finger.


    With a shy smile, Du Wan''er soon fell in love with the eldest princess.


    "Your Highness, the Lord summons you!"


    Without waiting for the eldest princess and Du Wan''er to do something, the voice of riyao, the commander of the female guard, came to mind in the yard.


    "Tell the messenger that the palace is not well!"


    "By the way, let the servant pass a word to the emperor. Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s just a joke."


    "Yes


    Riyao answered and then withdrew from the yard.


    The eldest princess simply embraces Du Wan''er''s waist and smiles.


    "Wan''er, you say that if one day, my elder sister, I become the ninth five-year-old, there will be three palaces and six courtyards in the harem, won''t there?"


    "This..."


    When Du Wan''er heard the eldest princess''s question, she was dumbfounded. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    When the eldest princess saw this, she burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, in Qiantian palace.


    Emperor Yongping heard the reply from the eldest princess in his servant''s mouth. He was a little stunned and didn''t quite understand what the eldest princess meant.


    "Mr. LAN, what do you mean by my aunt?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Duke LAN firmly carried out the rules of emperor Taizu, and his servants did not talk about politics.


    "Father LAN, didn''t I ask you to send someone to get Yan Jing back?"


    "Why haven''t you found it for such a long time?"


    "I''ve sent people!"


    Blue father-in-law complexion as usual, "just, the north is vast, Yan scholar this go, the slave is not God, don''t know he went which road, and went which a pass city!"


    Yongping emperor had no choice but to keep the oil and salt of Duke LAN away.


    He wanted to send father-in-law LAN away, but that day the eldest princess entered the palace. Father-in-law Lan''s performance made it difficult for Yongping emperor to drive him away. With such a master as father-in-law LAN around, Emperor Yongping still had a sense of security in his heart.


    Unfortunately, father LAN is too rigid!


    ¡­¡­


    Yingshui is a river in the middle and south of the Tang Dynasty.


    Here is the ancestral residence of the founder of the Tang Dynasty.


    It was because the emperor of the former dynasty heard that there was a real dragon in Yingshui that he exiled all the people in Yingshui to the frontier. But I never thought that emperor Taizu rose up step by step in the frontier and eventually became the leader of the world.


    At this moment, on the Bank of Yingshui, on a low hill, uncle Lu, his two daughters and King Yan''s son built a thatched shed on the top of the hill and have lived there for several days.


    "Dad, those people don''t even know where the dragon vein is, do they?"


    Lu xian''er and others are impatient. She stays in this place where people rarely visit all day. With her temperament, she is really suffering.


    "The man who robbed yundao is not so stupid!"


    Uncle Lu is also quite ignorant.


    According to the time, the people they are waiting for should also come.


    But, don''t mention people, they don''t have a hair.

 Chapter 386

    I came here early to guard the dragon''s pulse. As a result, I waited so many days and nothing came. Whether it''s robbing yundao or Beiman high priest, uncle Lu feels that he has been teased.


    "Dad, I think we may be waiting for nothing!"


    "Why don''t you and your elder sister stay here and I''ll go back and play with Xiao Fubao?"


    Lu xian''er is not interested in spending more time in the wilderness.


    Of course, she won''t tell her father that she never believed in dragon veins.


    If there is a dragon vein, how can his father know?


    As for his father, Lu xian''er didn''t believe that their ancestors were the Dragon guardians appointed by Emperor Taizu. The dragon vein is related to the fate of the country and the life and death of the royal family. How can it be handed over to someone with a different surname?


    If she is the emperor, then, if there is a dragon vein, she will never tell anyone.


    "Two more days!"


    Uncle Lu glanced at his little daughter. "Such a big man knows how to play all day long. It''s not too humiliating!"


    "And don''t delay Xiao Fubao''s practice!"


    "That little girl is my father''s life, most likely to break through the congenital."


    "Can you let your mother wake up and see if this little girl can condense her innate Qi, you know?"


    "Know, know!"


    "You said it eight hundred times!"


    Lu xian''er turned her eyes and sat down beside her.


    "Congenitally, congenitally, congenitally!"


    "What''s in it?"


    Lu xian''er muttered.


    Uncle Lu naturally heard his little daughter''s murmur, but he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he looked at the white clouds in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The official road leading to the imperial mausoleum in the western suburb of the capital.


    Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle, and Xu Pang, the Duke of Yongan, looked at the big tree on the road. Without hesitation, they ordered the troops to dismount and go to the imperial mausoleum on foot.


    These big trees were just cut down in Ming Dynasty.


    The purpose is self-evident.


    In other words, someone is really plotting the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty.


    What''s this called? It''s called digging Royal graves.


    Of course, the mausoleum of Xu Zhengqi, the ancestor of Xu''s family, is also in the mausoleum, just next to the mausoleum of emperor Taizu.


    Why can Xu''s house become the first place of honor?


    Three masters of one school?


    It''s all appearances!


    There are many honours in the temple.


    Can be buried in the emperor''s Mausoleum after the event, accompanied by the mausoleum of emperor Taizu, their Xu family ancestors are unique.


    And this is the real strength of Xu''s family to be the first one.


    They have long been in the same boat with the royal family.


    Xu Yan and Xu Pang took the lead in leading the soldiers to cross the big trees one by one and climb the huge stones blocking the way. It can be said that after all kinds of difficulties, they finally saw where the imperial mausoleum was.


    "Go


    Xu yanmeng, the Duke of Changle, waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately ran forward.


    However, the arrow rain is like locust.


    Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of soldiers fell to the ground.


    "Keep going!"


    "Go! Go! Go


    Seeing the soldiers retreat, the Duke of Changle is so angry that he kicks people.


    However, because they were in a hurry, they only brought cavalry here. On the way, they abandoned their horses in order to look through the obstacles as soon as possible.


    Cavalry without horses is scum.


    It''s not at all a boast.


    People who are used to horse fighting, you suddenly let him change his pace, for a moment, he is really difficult to adapt. After all, horse fighting is different in chopping, exerting force and exerting force.


    But at the moment, it''s not a fight.


    In changlegong''s opinion, the gap should be small.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the arrow rain on the opposite side, how many soldiers without shields can advance bravely and fearlessly?


    The thirty-six guards of the two North and South battalions in the capital of the Tang Dynasty have lost their fighting spirit and blood in the leisure and comfort year after year.


    "Let''s go


    "Beheading a level, reward silver hundred Liang, death pension hundred Liang!"


    "Those who come to the imperial mausoleum first will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver and knighted!"


    Changlegong is not qualified to promise to be a marquis, but the soldiers below don''t know.


    The so-called reward, there must be brave man.


    With the spread of changlegong''s words, the soldiers were boiling.


    In the past few years as a soldier, in addition to living on military salaries, there are still many people who are willing to be widows and children. However, the 36 guards of the two battalions in the north and the South have no chance to defend the capital.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of us. If we can''t grasp it, we can''t blame others.


    The charge is on!


    The disciples who robbed yundao were stunned.They were also worried that Du qingruo would stay here to stop Tang''s reinforcements. But after a shower of arrows suppressed the army of the Tang Dynasty, these people suddenly felt that the job was simple.


    But just for a moment, these soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were as mad as crazy, whining forward, and even the arrows on their bodies were wrong, which made them a little wrong.


    "Back up!"


    In charge of commanding and blocking the enemy''s looting, the porter ordered decisively.


    Their purpose is to stop the enemy. Naturally, they have to resist step by step. They can''t lose everything here all at once.


    So, on the last mountain road leading to the imperial mausoleum, the people who robbed yundao took advantage of the terrain, and even borrowed some of the garrison methods of the imperial mausoleum camp to delay the advance of the Tang army.


    "Big brother, I''ll take someone to go around it!"


    "If we go on like this, when we get to the imperial mausoleum, the cauliflower will be cold!"


    "Thank you, second brother!"


    After hearing the advice of Yong''an, Chang Le Gong will not refuse it.


    Xu Pang, the Duke of Yong''an, immediately began to climb the mountain with some soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    But when the fight here was in full swing, Du qingruo, the saint of jieyundao, finally arrived at the time when she could enter Taizu''s mausoleum.


    "Come in!"


    Without any hesitation, even if the army of the Tang Dynasty had arrived at the foot of the mountain, Du qingruo still chose to continue.


    As long as it can destroy the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty, it will establish their Dao state in the world, and she, Du qingruo, will become the one who inherits the history of the youth.


    Du qingruo and a group of people soon entered the mausoleum of emperor Taizu.


    After they entered the mausoleum, another person appeared outside the mausoleum. Although the leader was wearing a mask, his eyes could be seen as a pair of red phoenix eyes.


    This man, who left Sanhe Town, was Zhao Bingji, the second master of Zhao.


    "Master, what are we doing here?"


    "Fill the hole!"


    Zhao Bingju pointed to the emperor Taizu''s tomb, which was dug up by the robbed transportation road. "Hurry up, hurry up. Before the army arrives, hurry to fill up the pit and restore it to its original state."


    "Yes


    A group of people responded in unison. The speed of digging is not generally fast.


    is as like as two peas. The tomb was rebuilt, and even the green stone slab at the top of the tomb was restored to its original form. Even the moss marks between the bluestone gaps were treated as the same as the surroundings.


    "Gone!"


    After burying all traces, Zhao Bingzhen immediately called the people to evacuate.


    Zhao Ruisui was behind Zhao Bingju and did not understand what his master meant.


    They walked day and night, sneaked to the imperial mausoleum, and then ate dry food here for a few days, just to fill the pit? Isn''t that funny?


    "Master, which one are you playing?"


    When he got to a safe place, Zhao Rui asked his doubts.


    "Don''t you see that? I''m doing a good job as a teacher! "


    Zhao Bingju gave his little apprentice a look, "emperor Taizu, what a brilliant blade! How can his mausoleum be disturbed by curfew? Naturally, I''m helping emperor Taizu deal with these little thieves! "


    "Do you look like my apprentice?"


    Zhao Rui felt that his master was obviously fooling his smart head.


    Zhao Bingju slapped his hand and said, "it''s not a fool. Do you ask such an idiot a question?"


    "Where''s the idiot?"


    Zhao Rui blinked. He had to ask the question directly to the point. Where''s the idiot?


    "Think for yourself!"


    Zhao Bingju looked at Zhao Rui in disgust, "have you been with Xu Laoer for a long time, and your head has become a little dull?"


    "Master, when did I stay with Xu Laoer for a long time?"


    "We''re still fighting Kung Fu at ordinary times!"


    "Is that a duel?"


    Zhao Bingju was even more speechless. "Xu Laoer was just teasing you!"


    "No way!"


    Zhao Rui glared, "master, you look down on your apprentice too much. I still know what my kung fu is like! "


    "You know what a fart!"


    Master Zhao ER was angry, "can you take the head of the enemy general from among the ten thousand armies?"


    "You can''t!"


    "Xu Lao Er Neng!"


    "Xiao Wu, it''s really not the master who grows his family''s ambition and destroys our prestige. Xu Laoer has already seen through your moves. If you didn''t need someone to feed you, you would have been whipped away by a stick! "


    "No, not at all!"


    Zhao Rui blinked and swallowed hard.


    He thinks he has a good eye for people. Xu Laoer is a honest and honest man. But after hearing what his master said, how did he feel that Xu Laoer was a crafty man?"New pen www.xsbiquge.vip ]Think Xu Laoer is really naive? "


    "Can a person like my nephew give birth to a naive person, or can he teach a naive person?"


    "Xiao Wu, where are your usual shrewdness?"


    Looking at his silly apprentice, Zhao bingjuan couldn''t understand why a man who was as smart as a monkey on weekdays became a fool when he met Xu Laoer?


    What''s so special is that two idiots can infect us, or is Xu Laoer too cunning?


    Master Zhao Er is also a little confused at the moment.


    Zhao Rui didn''t say a word. Instead, he thought about his relationship with Xu Laoer.


    It is often said that the onlooker sees clearly.


    In fact, at this moment, Zhao Rui was scolded by his master. Looking back at his relationship with Xu Laoer, he quickly turned from an official to an onlooker, and soon understood the key.


    "Master, this time, you are wrong!"


    Zhao Rui looked at his master solemnly, "Mr. Xu, he''s really honest."


    "What?"


    Hearing his apprentice''s reply after thinking for a long time, Zhao Bingxuan suddenly wanted to find a stick to give the apprentice a slap in the face and wake him up.


    "Master, let''s not get excited. Let''s reason and reason."


    Seeing his master''s ready posture, Zhao Rui jumps back quickly.


    "OK, be reasonable. I''ll give you time to be reasonable as a teacher!"


    Zhao bingqiong takes a deep breath, and then takes a deep breath. He is not angry. His stupid apprentice still needs to teach him slowly. He is not a kind of unreasonable savage master. He is a gentle master Zhao er. He is a rich marquis. He wants to, um, have style and be reasonable.


    For a long time, Zhao bingjuan calmed down his anger.


    "Master!"


    "Let''s talk first, the gentleman will not do anything!"


    Zhao Rui looked at his master, who slowly calmed down after breathing heavily, and spoke carefully.


    No way. He really can''t win.


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile, "you are right. A gentleman will talk but not do anything. You can tell me. As a teacher, I''ll listen to you. What''s your theory!"


    Everything, it has a reason.


    Zhao Bingji is not unreasonable. At least in many cases, he is reasonable.


    "Master, I don''t think this problem lies with Xu Laoer!"


    "It''s not Xu Laoer''s cunning!"


    "It''s you who are right. It''s the disciple who has a problem."


    "Xu Laoer is a real honest man. When his apprentice got along with him, he unconsciously influenced him. Most of the time, disciples feel that it''s too unkind to cheat an honest man by calculation. Therefore, when I get along with Xu Laoer, I''m less calculating and used to treating each other with sincerity. "


    "Master, it''s really the problem of the disciples!"


    Pop!


    In the moment Zhao Rui finished, he was hit by the love from his master!


    Master Zhao er''s anger really reached the unbearable level, so he didn''t talk nonsense any more. Instead, he directly sent a beating from the teacher''s father''s love, a fat beating!


    When he finally felt out of breath, he stopped and sat down beside him.


    "Shihu, you don''t have three words!"


    Master, you don''t mean what you say


    Zhao Rui thinks his master is too unreasonable.


    Zhao Bingju laughed and said, "Xiao Wu, I can''t bear to be a teacher."


    "You say you are so smart, why can''t you see through the essence?"


    "Do you think Xu Laoer is a real honest man?"


    "Well, I''ll have to talk to you well as a teacher!"


    Zhao Bingju sighed, "there is such a kind of person in this world. They look honest, and they are honest, but they are not heartless. They are more used to using their honesty to influence the people around them. When you think you can''t bully him, you can''t count on him, and you think it''s against the way of a gentleman. "


    "Ha ha, you''ve been hit!"


    "For convenience, at this time, we can use his heart to calculate you step by step, and make you feel that this is a person who can die for a confidant!"


    "Come on, tell me, are you getting along with Xu Laoer like this?"


    "Master, Xu Laoer, are you really so resourceful?"


    Zhao Rui feels that his three outlooks have been overturned.


    Zhao Bingju shrugged his shoulders and remained silent for a while. He said, "well, it''s not good to be a teacher. After all, there are still some people in the world who are really the same as they are. As for Xu Laoer, being a teacher -- "


    " master, I think you think too much of people! "


    "The apprentice still thinks that Xu Laoer is not the kind of person you said."


    "The apprentice believes that he can see and know people!"

 Chapter 387

    As Zhao Bingji and Zhao Rui are talking about, what is Xu Laoer doing now?


    Xu''s second son is writing a memorial. He is suing the Duke of Antai, Xu Huairen, for colluding with the high priest of Beiman, intending to destroy the Dragon system of the Tang Dynasty and bring trouble to the world.


    Xu Laoer, who is very, very, very ordinary in literary style, wrote a memorial, and his words can be described as vulgar. It''s just a kind of old farmer''s tone of pointing out the sky and scolding the earth. He greets the eight generations of the ancestors of Antai.


    Of course, the eight generations of Xu Huairen''s ancestors are also the eight generations of Xu''s second ancestor.


    Xu Laoer, who just wrote this memorial, seems to be unaware of this.


    After he scolded him a few hundred words, he asked emperor Yongping, what should I do about it?


    In the center of the memorial, Xu added that Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, had been stabbed to death outside MaoYuan County by Li Dan, a commander of the town military academy, under the escort of 3000 Beiman.


    Then, Xu Laoer had a big talk. He praised Li Gan for his bravery and resourcefulness. He flattered emperor Yongping by the way. He said that under the rule of emperor shengtianzi, all the captains of military academies in a town could be so loyal to the country. Fortunately for the country, and for the Tang Dynasty.


    Most of the words used in the full text are in vernacular, with a few sentences occasionally.


    What''s the difference?


    Xu Laoer had studied, but when he went home to do farm work for these years, he gave it all back to the teacher who taught him to read.


    Why isn''t Mr. Xu making a compromise?


    Because Mr. Xu is still guarding huangtuyere pass at the moment, he doesn''t know anything about these things.


    After reading the memorial of Xu Laoer, the elder Xu thought that the brother didn''t take the emperor seriously. But on second thought, Xu put up his thumb.


    "Second, it''s yours!"


    "Not bad, it''s growing up!"


    As long as emperor Yongping is not an idiot, he will see that his brother is a real man and has nothing to say.


    Therefore, the authenticity of this fold is beyond doubt.


    Of course, the things mentioned in the paper are true.


    It''s nothing more than the collusion between Antai Gong and Beiman. There may be a problem.


    Well, even if there is a real problem, as a bystander who does not understand the situation, Xu''s conjecture is reasonable and there is no problem.


    "Big brother also thinks my literary talent has improved?"


    On hearing his elder brother''s words, Xu Laoer called him a joy.


    "Er..."


    Looking at his brother''s appearance, boss Xu said, "do I really think too much?


    Forget it, anyway, the goal will be achieved!


    "It''s really a big improvement. Keep it up!"


    Xu decided not to say anything.


    Xu Laosan shook his head, sighed and walked.


    "Third, what do you mean? Come on, you can polish up the second brother! "


    Xu Laoer grabbed Xu Laosan and pushed his memorial to Xu Laosan.


    "Second brother, you are forcing others to do so!"


    Xu Laosan is not Xiaobai who knows nothing.


    His elder brother has said that, which makes his second brother look very happy. If he doesn''t say it well, isn''t he going to be beaten by the second brother and the elder brother?


    "It''s not flattery!"


    "Second brother, if you add one word, it will be too much; if you subtract one word, it will be too little. Now it''s perfect


    Xu Laosan''s desire for survival is full.


    To solve the problem in front of him, as a scholar, is this something?


    Xu Laosan casually sent a rainbow fart, so beautiful that Xu Laoer immediately sent the memorial to the capital.


    This is an urgent military report. It''s urgent.


    According to the military order of the Tang Dynasty, military newspapers of this level can go eight hundred miles to speed up. They don''t even need to report level by level. They can report directly to the higher level.


    Of course, if it turns out that this military newspaper is really important, then the people who spread it are the first ones. But if it turns out that there is something wrong with the military newspaper, then the people who spread it may have to be punished!


    However, Xu didn''t think so much.


    He only knew that Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, led the northern barbarian cavalry southward as the high priest of the northern barbarian. The target is the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty, which is the consistent account of the prisoners of Beiman.


    As for the koi mentioned by the northern barbarians, it was directly forgotten by Xu Laoer.


    Because he guessed that the koi was probably talking about his younger sister.


    So forget about it!


    "General, you are so kind to Li Gan. Li Gan is unforgettable for his great kindness and virtue."


    "Lao Li, what are you doing?"


    After the memorial was sent out, Li Gan, who had been watching, knelt down to Xu Laoer.


    Xu Laoer raised his hand and sent Li Gan to the air.


    As a result, the very serious part of the oath of gratitude was turned into a comedy by Xu Laoer.Li Gan was inadvertently picked by Xu Laoer. People flew in the sky and kept shouting. When he finally landed, Xu Laoer gave him a hand, but he didn''t fall on the ground.


    "Lao Li, please don''t do this next time to scare me!"


    Xu Laoer looked at Li Gan with disgust, "I tell you, I think you are very good at my temper, otherwise, let''s make friends!"


    Thinking of his father''s marriage, Xu thinks he can do it.


    "Is that all right?"


    "What''s wrong? After that, you will be my second brother! "


    "Second brother, what about me?"


    Xu Laosan said he was not happy.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu said, "let''s talk about each other. Why don''t you come and join in the fun, and let''s make a bow together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Gan was even more confused.


    He''s a big old man, a town army captain in a small county, and he''s going to make a bow to yongwulang. It can be said that they''re all rough guys. If you add jieyuanlang, he''s under a lot of pressure!


    "Not bad, count me in!"


    Before Xu Laosan''s reply, Xu first said, "let''s make a vow together! We have three brothers, plus brother Li Gan, we''ll make up four! "


    His father was made to three brothers of different surnames.


    They have three brothers. It''s good to find a brother with a different surname.


    On the one hand, it is really a recognition of Li Gan. On the other hand, it is also a way to repay his kindness.


    If Li Gan didn''t take MaoYuan county''s town troops out of the city, delay time, and kill Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, then the northern barbarian cavalry would drive straight into Anshun county.


    If this is true, even if Xu Laoer is riding a bloody BMW, he is afraid that it will take him a step at night.


    It can be said that they owe the eldest brother''s kindness, not only to Li Gan, but also to those town soldiers who died in MaoYuan county.


    Even though they are responsible for defending the land, as the garrison, they have no need to go out of the city to fight.


    This feeling, must recognize, must return!


    When the war is over, they have to come to the door one by one to help and do what they should do.

 Chapter 388

    The mausoleum of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty.


    Du qingruo, the saint of Jieyun Road, took people into the tomb and soon found that they had come to the end.


    To be exact, the so-called emperor Taizu''s mausoleum is a fake tomb, a clothes tomb.


    In the center of the tomb, there is a throne made of white jade with a set of dragon robes on it.


    Besides, the whole tomb was empty.


    The vast tomb is empty!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Du qingruo''s face was ferocious.


    All kinds of plans turned out to be nothing.


    It is said that in order to build his mausoleum, Emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty spent tens of thousands of death row prisoners in this western mountain, which took ten years to complete.


    But now, the tomb is empty.


    "Saint, is it the tomb of yin and Yang?"


    The man in charge of opening the passage whispered, "my subordinates have heard that an emperor once built a Yin Yang tomb. The Yin tomb is on the top, which is a fake tomb. The Yang tomb is on the bottom, which is a real tomb!"


    "What are you waiting for? Dig quickly!"


    Du qingruo is in a hurry.


    The army of the imperial court will arrive here soon. By that time, they will be turtles in a jar.


    "Holy daughter, I can''t do that!"


    This person bitter face, pointed to the foot, "our foot, is a block of bluestone, dense silk seam. Without a heavy hammer in hand, we can''t break this layer of bluestone by the guys in our hands! "


    "Wait, no!"


    Du qingruo waved his hand fiercely and said, "according to historical records, Emperor Taizu died, and died for three days. On the fourth day, he was buried. It is the day when the tomb is closed and the broken dragon stone falls. "


    "If the fake tomb is below, it is impossible to close the tomb to the present level in one day."


    "Look, look everywhere, there must be a mechanism!"


    Du qingruo immediately urged his men to knock in the tomb.


    The upper and lower parts of the tomb are all paved with the same bluestone slabs. It''s really hard to find anything unusual with the naked eye.


    As a result, the people of the road had to be beaten by a bluestone to find the possible mechanism.


    Don''t say, they found a mechanism for this beating.


    When Du qingruo and his group pushed aside a stone slab high enough for one person, they finally saw a passage, and they didn''t know where to go.


    "Go


    Du qingruo immediately waved.


    However, before the robbers had gone far, some people began to feel dizzy and unconscious.


    "Saint, I can''t do it!"


    "The turbid air of this tomb is not clear. We can''t go any further!"


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Du qingruo shook his head and didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and pointed to the rear, indicating that those who couldn''t bear it would go back quickly.


    Du qingruo is holding a breath, suddenly began to accelerate, ran forward.


    As a master, Du qingruo''s ability to hold his breath is not bad.


    However, she did not find emperor Taizu''s tomb. Instead, she rushed out of the long passage and stood in a fog covered pit valley.


    Du qingruo stops and looks at the fog covered pit valley. Then, she stops. In the pit Valley, there are countless bones. Countless white bones lay on the ground and stretched forward.


    Du qingruo instantly understood that the white bones here were the prisoners who had built the mausoleum for the emperor Taizu.


    It is said that emperor Taizu was benevolent. However, tens of thousands of death row prisoners were all dead here.


    According to the law of the Tang Dynasty, death row prisoners, even if they are decapitated, are allowed to be buried by their families.


    But these tens of thousands of prisoners, Leng is the end of a dead without burial.


    Looking at the endless bones in front of her eyes, Du qingruo has made up her mind. When she leaves here, she will write down the location of the place and tell the world the true face of the false emperor Taizu.


    But before that, we still need to find the location of the emperor Taizu''s tomb and break the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty.


    If Du qingruo observed in situ, he could not determine where the emperor Taizu''s tomb was, so he could only use this method to search along the edge of this pit valley.


    Then, Du qingruo felt that he was going crazy!


    He found many holes around the pit valley.


    Which cave is connected to the real burial ground of emperor Taizu?


    One by one?


    Du qingruo thought that he might not have found a real burial place, but he was poisoned by the turbid gas in each tomb.


    "These people are also called Ren De?"


    "I Pooh!"


    Du qingruo couldn''t bear to live in the pit and rave.


    "He doesn''t deserve it, do you?"


    At the moment of Du qingruo''s swearing, someone responded.


    Master Zhao Bingji and master Zhao Er flew down from above the pit Valley and stood in front of Du qingruo."Zhao Bingji!"


    When Du qingruo saw Zhao Bingji, he recognized his identity.


    After all, the wealth of the Zhao family is matchable. The second master of the Zhao family is more charitable and has a great reputation.


    The people who robbed yundao didn''t want to attack the Zhao family, but the Zhao family was too conspicuous. If the court did not attack the Zhao family, once the Zhao family had a major accident, they would be encircled by the court.


    It is impossible for the imperial court to watch them rob the fortune of the Zhao family and spend it calmly.


    "Yes, your highness


    Zhao bingjuan smiles and nods to Du qingruo.


    "What do you mean?"


    Du qingruo doesn''t understand why Zhao Bingju is here.


    As far as she knows, Zhao bingjuan should be in Sanhe Town, Anshun County, Xiangyi Prefecture, and he should be recuperating.


    But now, thinking of Zhao bingjuan''s carefree and easy flying down the pit Valley, Du qingruo felt a sense of panic. The second master of Zhao family is so hidden.


    "It''s meaningless. Just come to tell your highness that you''ve mistaken the location of the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "No way!"


    Du qingruo responded harshly.


    Zhao continued to smile and said: "Your Highness, you might as well think about it. Emperor Taizu even hid his real tomb so secretly. How can you make the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty, which is related to the lifeline of the Tang Dynasty, known to all?"


    "All people think that it can''t be a real dragon vein, so it''s very likely to be a real dragon vein!"


    "On the contrary, it is the same!"


    "What does your highness think?"


    Zhao Bingju smiles and says this, waiting for Du qingruo''s response.


    Du qingruo is silent.


    After a while, she spoke slowly and said, "where are the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Well, Zhao Er is just a businessman. How can he know?"


    "But the saint should think about it. The Taoist master of your religion has magical skills. Don''t you know where the dragon vein is?"


    "Do you mean that the Taoist priest intentionally sent us here?"


    "The soldier, the crafty way also!"


    Zhao Bingju put his hand on the table and said, "after a hundred years of silence, I suddenly want to go against the heaven. Didn''t the saint ever think that there was something wrong with it?"

 Chapter 389

    What''s wrong?


    Master Zhao Bingji''s words, like a thorn, pierced into Du qingruo''s heart, making some of her inner beliefs shaken.


    After a hundred years of silence, I suddenly want to do this act against heaven. According to the Taoist, the time has come.


    But she didn''t know and couldn''t see the timing.


    If let her to analyze, then, Du qingruo thinks, now is not the best time. After all, there was no sign of unrest in the Tang Dynasty.


    Although the two battalions and thirty-six guards in the north and South are not the same as before, there are also the king of Yan and the northwest town army in the Tang Dynasty!


    The most important thing is that the previous natural disasters, although the court''s disposal was delayed, eventually solved the natural disasters and saved most of the victims.


    Especially in the recent drought in Xiangyi Prefecture, Zhao Bingxuan solved the disaster problem of the local people with his own efforts. If the imperial court wants to relieve the disaster again, it only needs to solve the problem of grain, then there will be no problem.


    At this moment, the people are still in the Tang Dynasty.


    From ancient times to the present, it is well known that all dynasties have won the support of the people.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty have not lost their hearts!


    Tang people are proud of themselves.


    "That''s why the rich and noble Marquis came to see this saint?"


    Thinking for a long time in his heart, Du qingruo suddenly regained his mind and looked at Zhao Bingju, "don''t think that the saint can''t see it, you are stirring up dissension!"


    "I will not deny that the virgin said so."


    That''s right. Zhao Bingjian came to find the saint of the road of plunder just to sow discord.


    After he was sure that his elder sister''s accident was related to the robbery, he secretly arranged and sent many people into the robbery. Some of them became the backbone of the robbery.


    Du qingruo brought people to the imperial mausoleum this time. The reason why Zhao Bingju came here in time is that Du qingruo had Zhao Bingju''s people around him.


    "Rich and noble marquis is so open and aboveboard?"


    When Du qingruo heard that Zhao Bingjian did not deny that he was provoking dissension, he was also a little stunned for a moment.


    In her cognition, shouldn''t this person''s normal operation be denied when he has done something wrong and has been exposed?


    But Zhao Bingju admitted it generously!


    Du qingruo, as a saint of fortune robbing, has met many people. There are common people, bandits, princes, wise, stupid, crafty and honest But no matter what kind of people they are, none of them are like Zhao Bingji.


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Zhao Er can''t afford such praise from the saint!"


    "To be honest is to describe a gentleman!"


    "And I, Zhao Bingji, am not a gentleman. I still have a little bit of self-knowledge. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du qingruo is completely stupid.


    She has lived for more than 20 years and has never met such a person.


    This kind of Zhao Bingju makes Du qingruo totally not know how to deal with it, let alone what kind of plot Zhao Bingju has.


    Intuition tells her that dealing with Zhao Bingji may cost her a lot. However, the subconsciousness in her heart made her feel that if she didn''t contact Zhao bingjuan, she might suffer more losses.


    "Does the saint wonder what I want to do?"


    "Said the rich houcken?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile, "twenty years ago, there was an accident with my sister, among which you robbed yundao."


    "The saint needn''t deny it. Since I say so, there must be solid evidence!"


    "I heard the LORD say that. At that time, things were more complicated. The elder sister of the rich Marquis was an outlier and had great fortune. "


    "I really took part in this matter."


    If Du Qing is not a brave person, she has done a lot of things in recent years as the saint of the road of fortune robbing. It''s not too bad to say that she is heartless.


    Of course, she didn''t think she was the killer herself.


    She is just a knife. There is no difference between good and bad. Hold in the hands of good people, she is a good knife, I am in the hands of bad people, she is a knife for evil.


    It''s a pity that all these years, those who dare to use her knife are villains.


    Therefore, Du qingruo''s hands are also stained with a lot of blood.


    "Now that the saint has admitted it, I might as well speak to her."


    "I''m here to pay for blood!"


    "Robbing yundao killed my sister. Then, my goal is to destroy it and break its inheritance, so that there will be no more robbing yundao disciples in the world!"


    "You''re looking for death --!"


    As soon as Zhao Bingju said that he wanted to destroy the road, Du qingruo immediately became angry and started directly.


    However, Zhao is really strong.


    Although he was scared away by Uncle Lu''s move, it can''t deny the fact that Zhao Bingju is very strong.In the face of Du qingruo''s stabbing sword, Zhao Bingxuan lightly flicks his finger and throws Du qingruo''s sword out of his hand.


    "Your Highness''s eagerness really disappoints me."


    Zhao bingjuan''s voice rang out, and people flew back and bounced up, standing on the branches behind him.


    "You, what does that mean?"


    If Du Qing finds that he really can''t fight, he stops making unnecessary moves. When he hears Zhao Bingju''s words, he is even more confused.


    "I mean simple!"


    "Don''t your highness wonder how the royal family of the former dynasty, who was guarded by the robber''s road, could have lost their blood? Don''t you wonder? "


    Zhao Bingju said with a smile, "or your Highness has forgotten that you are also a descendant of the royal family of the former dynasty."


    "Of course I didn''t forget!"


    "Really?"


    Zhao Bingju turned his lips, "since the saint has not forgotten, why let the way of robbing fortune break your Du family''s blood?"


    "What does this have to do with robbing yundao?"


    "Zhao Bingji, if you want to alienate, please use your heart more!"


    If Du Qing knew the reason why the royal blood was cut off, he would not believe Zhao Bing''s words.


    It''s a pity that Su ri''an is the saint of robbing fortune, but she doesn''t know the Zhao family and master Zhao Bingji at all.


    In today''s world, perhaps only Mr. Xu is the one who can really understand Zhao bingjuan''s mind.


    However, most of what master Xu realized came from her mother''s teaching.


    Otherwise, Mr. Xu would not be so afraid of his little uncle, and he would like to stay away from him.


    "What a pity


    "If you are cut off, you have to be grateful to others in the end. I really don''t know how to face your parents and your Du''s ancestors when your royal highness is coming to Jiuquan! "


    "Smart as a saint, they all think that your Du family has naturally cut off their blood, so those families who follow your Du family will not doubt it any more."


    "The Taoist master of your religion is really a good method!"


    "I admire you so much


    "Zhao Bingji!" Du qingruo suddenly drank, "you''d better come up with evidence, otherwise, I''ll never die with you Zhao family!"


    "No matter how rich your Zhao family is, if there is no one, it will be nothing!"


    In fact, Du qingruo knew that her threat was useless.


    But now, she is sad to be born. She can do nothing but threaten Zhao Bingju.


    "Even if you take out the evidence, I don''t believe it. So, is it important to have evidence? "


    Listen, listen!


    Is this human language?


    Instead of producing evidence, he took a bite first.


    So as to achieve another goal. That is, if you believe me and there is no evidence, you also believe me. On the contrary, if you don''t want to believe me and I give you evidence, you don''t believe me either.


    So, do you want to believe it or not?


    At this moment, Du qingruo''s head is a little confused.


    She is trying to distinguish the relationship between having evidence, having no evidence, believing and not believing. Then, her mind is even more confused. She can''t figure out whether she believes Zhao bingjuan or not.


    Seeing Du qingruo''s confused expression, the corner of master Zhao er''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Well, it''s time to take the medicine!


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence that your sister married Xu Shuo, Ding Guogong?"


    "Do you think that all the treasures of the restoration of the Du family are really in the hands of the imperial court?"


    "Think about it!"


    "Why not someone else, just Ding Guogong!"


    "Twenty years ago, Ding Guogong also participated in it."


    "The eldest princess, Ding Guogong, and some other people, you rob yundao, think carefully, in these things, what kind of role are you?"


    "I''m really here to alienate you, but I''m not empty mouthed. I just want my highness to tell her how to die if she can''t live in the future!"


    "This man, the most fear is that he will die in the dark, and finally use his own death to marry others!"


    "Well, I have finished what I have to say!"


    "As for how the saint thinks and chooses, this is Her Highness''s freedom!"


    "By the way, your highness doesn''t have to waste her time here. There are altogether 9981 caves here, but in fact, none of them contain the tomb of emperor Taizu! "


    "Maybe the tomb is under these bones, but I can''t bear to disturb the sleep of these poor souls. That''s all we have to do! ""Saint, if you''re worried that you can''t make a job, you can go out and find more people to turn over these bones. Maybe you''ll get something unexpected!"


    After Zhao Bingju said this, people began to go up along the edge of the pit valley. In a few blinks, they had disappeared from Du qingruo''s sight.


    Du qingruo stood in the same place and tried to recall what Zhao Bingju said.


    However, the more I think about these words, the more confused I feel.


    But many of them are indeed questionable. The biggest doubt is that the Taoist master has such a magical means. There is no reason why he does not know the real location of the Dragon pulse of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, the real situation may be that Zhao Bingju said that she was abandoned.


    She and her sister are the only people who are still alive in the Du family. If she died here, her sister would be her only blood.


    And her sister, because of the betrayal of those traitors, had to join the imperial court, and even sacrificed their national treasure.


    Once she died, her sister would have no support. What would happen?


    Dead or alive?


    Why must it be Dingguo government?


    Twenty years ago, the eldest princess, Ding Guogong, Xu''s parents and daughter, won the fortune, and the difference


    Du qingruo vaguely thinks that these things can be connected, but she is still missing a key point. The key point is what the Taoist wants to do.


    How to establish the Tao state?


    If it''s just the establishment of an island country, is it necessary to be so troublesome?


    Moreover, a long time ago, they had the idea of robbing yundao of the Du family to establish a Daoist state. They had to force it to help them restore their country.


    So, what''s the reason for the Taoist to cut off their blood.


    There must be something she doesn''t know.


    Du qingruo didn''t realize that she was suspicious of robbing yundao under the guidance of Zhao Bingju.


    This is the strength of Zhao Bingjian''s deception.


    He just put a bunch of real events together, and didn''t say why, but it just gave people an illusion that these things are connected in one vein and have internal connection.


    Once this person has this association, he will be in Zhao Bingquan''s shoes.


    The next development of the matter, no matter how it evolves, has already made master Zhao Er reach his original idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what do you mean by what you just said to that woman?"


    Zhao Rui listened to the conversation between his master and Du qingruo, and Zhao Bingju''s words also made him fall into the trap.


    "How do you find the connection between these things?"


    "Why didn''t I think of that before?"


    Zhao Rui looked at his master and asked modestly.


    After listening to this question, Zhao bingjuan did not give an answer, but slapped Zhao Rui on the skull.


    "It''s a fart!"


    "I''m just fooling that stupid woman!"


    "If the Taoist master who robbed yundao was so resourceful, the former dynasty would have been able to recover the country."


    "What?"


    When Zhao Rui heard his master''s reply, he was stupid. All this was fake. His master was just fooling people.


    But why does he think it shouldn''t be like this?


    Do you think you are really stupid?


    Zhao Rui began to reflect.


    Looking at his apprentice''s stupidity, Zhao bingjuan shook his head helplessly, saying that he must control the time he spent with Xu Laoer in the future.


    What a clever boy! He''s been with Xu Laoer for only a long time. He''s so stupid. It''s really a sin!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mausoleum of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty, Duke Changle and Duke Yong''an finally arrived with their soldiers. However, they were both ignorant, and the mausoleum was safe!


    Is it true that the thief hasn''t had time to start?


    Sure enough, God bless the Tang Dynasty!


    After a careful inspection of the mausoleum after mausoleum, it was confirmed that there was no abnormality. Xu Yan, Duke of Changle, and Xu Pang, Duke of Yong''an, happily returned to Beijing to revive their lives. They made a false alarm and relieved the danger!


    [PS: four thousand words, subscription and monthly ticket! QQ read the original, seek to support the legitimate! ¡¿

 Chapter 390

    Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle, and Xu pound, the Duke of Yong''an, with a hundred and twenty thousand blessings, happily took their own bodyguards back to the capital to reply to Emperor Yongping.


    As for the soldiers and horses brought by the two men, they were ordered to stay outside the imperial mausoleum for the time being. Only when the four guards and horses of the imperial mausoleum camp stationed at the imperial mausoleum returned, could they return to the original camp and guards.


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s too strange?"


    Xu Pang, the Duke of Yong''an, looked at Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle, who was riding beside him and asked in a low voice.


    On their way to the imperial mausoleum, some people created a lot of obstacles, and even a large number of thieves attacked them with strong bows and crossbows.


    But in the end, the imperial mausoleum was safe and sound, which is obviously a problem.


    "What''s the matter, then?"


    Chang Le Gong looked at his cousin with a slightly displeased expression.


    Can''t he see that the imperial mausoleum is abnormal?


    But the question is, how can we see it?


    When things go wrong, in the end, the holy one has to be held responsible. Who will this person be? Can there be anyone else besides their Xu family?


    If they catch the troublemaker, there''s something to be said about it. But now, on the surface, there is no problem with the mausoleum. Everything is so calm, why do they have to make trouble?


    Do you really want to find someone to top the bag?


    You know, people who dare to do this kind of thing, it is not fatal, even the ancestors of eight generations do not care. The law of the Tang Dynasty is even more improper.


    Such people, in today''s Tang Dynasty, in addition to the remaining evils of the former dynasty, are robbing fortune. The remaining evils of the former dynasty are basically over. Even the last Du family has married their little cousin who was expelled from Xu''s house.


    Then, the truth is self-evident.


    For the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty, it is to rob the road of fortune.


    Since emperor Taizu''s time, he has been calling for everyone to be killed.


    But now, it''s still alive.


    How many of the xungui, Wenchen and Wujiang in the imperial court have such and such connections with jieyundao secretly. After all, robbing, robbing and transshipment are all very helpful to them.


    "Brother, what I want to say is that our ancestors were also buried in the imperial mausoleum!"


    "Even if it''s done by robbing yundao, we can''t ignore it."


    "It''s not just digging their Li family''s ancestral grave, it''s also digging our Xu family''s ancestral grave."


    Xu Pang looked at his big brother in the lobby. "This time, I''ve gone too far in robbing yundao. We must teach them a lesson, otherwise, they will only be more aggressive. "


    "Good, then you go up the fold!"


    "Just, do you have evidence?"


    Xu Yan doesn''t want to talk to this cousin.


    The existence of the hijacking road for so many years is enough to explain many things.


    Even if it''s true that it''s robbing yundao, there''s no evidence. Then some spokesmen of robbing yundao in the court are afraid that they will be labeled as incompetent.


    At that time, even emperor Yongping will have doubts about their brother''s ability.


    Not long ago, their nephew, Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, went wrong in Beiman. Now it''s not a final conclusion!


    "Brother, you mean we won''t say anything!"


    Brother Xu understood what he thought and looked at his home.


    Xu Yan sighed and said: "second brother, the key to this matter is that we have no discovery or evidence. It''s just a waste of breath to spell out our subjective conjecture


    There is no abnormality in the imperial mausoleum. The people who sniped them on the road are unidentified. There is no one alive and nothing.


    In the current situation, they are really at a loss.


    You guess the truth, in the end is not the truth, you say not.


    "Our Xufu is really beautiful now, but after Huairen''s nephew''s accident, our Xufu is now on the cusp of the storm!"


    "Brother, I think you are too timid!"


    Xu Pang snorted, "there are three gongs in Xu''s family. Our ancestors are the only king with different surnames in Tang Dynasty. Although our ancestors are gone, no one knows the prestige of King Taiping. "


    "We don''t do anything now, just to discredit our ancestors!"


    Xu pound is really direct enough, even in the face of his lobby brother, is still outspoken.


    "As long as we Xu family don''t rebel, even if it''s the sage today, we can''t do anything about it!"


    "What''s more, my aunt is still there!"


    The aunt in Xu''s mouth is the old prince of Xu''s house.


    There is Xu Taijun in Xu''s house as a god of the sea needle, Xu pound is not worried about who can frame their Xu''s house.


    "Second brother, why are you so confused?"


    Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle, looked at his cousin with a grudge, "my aunt is still here, but how many years can my aunt live? When my aunt''s gone, how can we deal with ourselves? ""Don''t forget, our little cousin was driven out of the house before, and her daughter-in-law lost her life because of this, and her son didn''t have much chance. Do you think he hates us?"


    "Now, with his aunt in the house, he can''t do anything.


    "But if my aunt is gone, how can we get along with ourselves?"


    "Second brother, you should think about the long term in everything!"


    Xu Yan felt that he was really too difficult.


    He should not only consider himself, but also consider the situation of his cousin Xu Pang, so as to avoid this cousin being impulsive and confused and doing things that will make him regret in the future.


    Listen to Xu Yan such a say, Xu pound is a time no words.


    Frankly speaking, he had never thought about these things before.


    Their aunt''s body looks very bright now, but she is an elderly person after all. Although they did not know how old the aunt was, she was adopted by Emperor Taizu.


    If you don''t want to do these things, you will have to think about them carefully.


    "Brother, how old is our aunt this year?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Xu Yan rolled his eyes, "it must be much bigger than you and me. You can count it yourself


    "Well I don''t know how long my aunt will live! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can live a long time. Every time the doctor gives her a pulse, I pay attention to it!"


    "Brother, do you think there will be a part of my aunt''s longevity..."


    Xu Pang didn''t explain it. He just winked at Xu Yan. The meaning is self-evident.


    How can normal people live so long?


    Xu pound didn''t think about this before, but now he thinks that their aunt is also connected with robbing yundao.


    "Be careful!"


    Why did Xu Yan not have such a guess?


    But the problem now is that there are some things that we can see through without saying through.


    Although they are the princes of the Tang Dynasty, their position as princes of the Tang Dynasty is not very safe. If their aunt wanted to abolish them, it would be a matter of a few words.


    After all, as long as the title is passed on in Xu''s mansion, the emperor will not care who is the Duke of Changle and Yongan.


    Anyway, as long as he did not violate the emperor Taizu''s imperial edict, then the rest is not important at all.


    Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong are talking in a low voice, and they slowly arrive outside the capital.


    At this time, Duke Yong''an subconsciously looked back at the west mountain where the imperial mausoleum was located.


    And it was this look back that frightened Yong''an into falling from the horse.


    "Big, big, big brother!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chang Le Gong turned his head and looked at Yong''an Gong. He saw that Yong''an Gong was looking at the direction of Xishan imperial mausoleum.


    He looked back abruptly.


    This look, Changle Xu Yan is also confused.


    But soon, he regained consciousness.


    "Second brother, go back!"


    At this time, they can never go back to the capital.


    The location of the imperial mausoleum on the western mountain is just the moment when the smoke is rolling up into the sky.


    The two brothers immediately turned their horses around and rushed to the West Mountain imperial mausoleum with their own guards.


    The official road to the mausoleum has been cleared of most of the trees and rocks. As a result, the two brothers can ride directly to the mausoleum.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is there a fire?"


    Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle, rushed to the camp of the imperial mausoleum and immediately asked.


    However, the camp was quiet.


    When the fire broke out in the imperial mausoleum, all the left behind soldiers were mobilized and rushed up the mountain to put out the fire.


    Unfortunately, it''s autumn time now. Books begin to fall leaves and grass begin to wither. Once the fire starts, it''s unrealistic to fight it with a little manpower.


    The fire is out of control.


    "Disaster, disaster!"


    Changlegong watched the fire quickly set the trees around the imperial mausoleum on fire, watched the fire spread in all directions, and sat down on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Du qingruo, the saint of the road of fortune robbing, looks at a group of subordinates on the top of the western mountain where the imperial mausoleum is located, with a strong smile on her face.


    She set the fire.


    However, it was not her intention to burn the western mountain where the imperial mausoleum was located.


    The words of master Zhao Bingji and master Zhao Er almost broke Du qingruo''s mind.


    Du qingruo is very clear that if it is her master and the master who robbed yundao gets rid of her, then even if she escapes the disaster, she will be in danger for a second time.


    This time, she was lucky to avoid the past.


    But next time?


    Next time?Du qingruo can''t guarantee that he can have such good luck every time.


    So, she is going to imitate the king of Yan and feign death.


    She wanted to see what her master would do after she died and what she would do after robbing yundao.


    "Saint, it''s time for us to go!"


    When Du qingruo was thinking about what to do later, his subordinates suddenly opened their mouths.


    "Where are you going?"


    Du qingruo looked at a few people around him and said, "up to now, I won''t hide it from you!"


    "We should have been betrayed!"


    "We''ve been betrayed on the way to rob the fortune!"


    "And before we find out this person, if we go back, we will die. So I''m going to die and hide in the dark and find out the truth! "


    "Before that, if you are not afraid of death, you can choose to go back!"


    Du qingruo said lightly, but she has already told the news that she is going to cheat her death. If several people around her insist on going back, they will have to go back to grandma''s house!


    "My subordinates are willing to obey the orders of the virgin!"


    The wise man immediately made the right choice and was loyal to the virgin.


    And that hesitant person, did not even have time to speak, was next to the people to wipe the neck.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Du qingruo looks at the dead two and turns to leave without expression.


    As for the bodies of these two people, they were poured with bone melting water by their subordinates without even her command.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, Qiantian hall.


    When the column of smoke rose in the direction of Xishan imperial mausoleum, a servant reported the news to Emperor Yongping.


    Although no one knows what happened to the imperial mausoleum in Xishan, it must be something unusual with such a heavy smoke.


    "I am ashamed of my ancestors!"


    Emperor Yongping went out of Qiantian hall, facing the imperial mausoleum of Xishan, and knelt on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingguo government, the eldest princess was also called up.


    "Robbing the road of fortune is really life and death!"


    The eldest princess didn''t even go to find out the news, so she had already put this matter on the head of the road.


    "Your Highness, there are people in the palace again!"


    "Tell the visitor, and say, what is the important matter of the country? The holy one asks the woman in this palace what to do? Do as you should. Don''t you know how to choose? "


    For Yongping emperor sent people to come, the eldest princess was quite angry.


    The head of the female guard, riyao, sees that the eldest princess is angry. He goes to see the servant outside and tells the servant what the eldest princess means in a rather severe tone.


    How ever did the servant see this? He was almost scared to pee. He went back to report to Emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping didn''t expect that the imperial mausoleum of Xishan was burned, and his good aunt didn''t come to see him.


    "Father LAN!"


    "The maid is here!"


    After hearing Yongping emperor''s call, Duke LAN answered calmly.


    "Pass on my will and invite the old prince of Xu''s family to enter the palace!"


    "Yes


    Duke LAN answered immediately and went to find someone to send a message to Xu''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the CIREN Hall of the Xu family, Xu Laotai Jun had already changed into his Gaoming clothes and was waiting to enter the palace to face the saint.


    When the imperial edict came, Xu took people directly to the palace.


    It was almost when Mr. Xu arrived at the palace gate that the messengers sent by Duke Changle and Duke Yongan arrived.


    Someone set fire to Xishan imperial mausoleum!


    Although this kind of arson will not damage the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty. However, all the vegetation on the mountain was burned, which was also a great embarrassment to the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s like a person without clothes.


    "Something''s really going to happen!"


    Knowing what happened in Xishan, Xu Taijun sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a crazy woman!"


    At the top of a hill far away from the imperial mausoleum of the western mountain, Zhao Bingxuan and Zhao Rui saw the rising flames and smoke pillars on the western mountain. They felt this way almost at the same time.


    "Master, are you sure this crazy woman can do something?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it can''t be done!"


    Zhao Bingju sighed, "anyway, it''s just a piece of chess. If you can use it, you can''t use it. If you abandon it, you can use it!"

 Chapter 391

    On the Bank of Yingshui, uncle Lu looked up at the sky and finally sighed.


    "Dad, two days, two days, another two days..."


    Lu xian''er looks at Uncle Lu, not happy.


    "All right, all right, you go, go!"


    Uncle Lu helplessly looked at the little girl who had been dancing since she was a child. There was no way.


    But in fact, it''s no wonder that Lu Xianer jumped out. Their family came all the way and nothing happened. Do you mean irritating or not?


    "Sister, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Xiaonianer, let''s go home and play with Fubao!"


    Lu xian''er got his father''s permission and rushed to the thatched shed in the distance.


    After a while, Lu Xianer called Lu Mudan and Li Nian out of the thatched shed.


    Then, she happily waved her hand to Uncle Lu and said, "Dad, let''s go, let''s go!"


    What dragon vein?


    It''s just funny!


    Since ancient times, countless dynasties, where heard the collapse of the dynasty need to cut the dragon?


    Even if the former dynasty believed in robbing the way of fortune, and the Tang Dynasty replaced the former dynasty, it never cut off the dragon. In Lu xian''er''s opinion, the saying of "dragon pulse" is just that someone is confusing the public.


    Those who win hearts win the world!


    The popularity of the Tang Dynasty is now in hand, which has nothing to do with the dragon.


    "You go first, I''ll wait two days!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    As soon as he heard that his father had to wait two days, Lu xian''er quickly waved goodbye.


    Lu Shu sighed and waved.


    After waiting for another two days, it was a false alarm. He had to ask the old man what lies he was spreading. It was like tormenting the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Fubao has fasted and bathed for three consecutive days.


    Of course, the saying to Mrs. Xu is that she doesn''t want to eat meat in recent days, which is a bit disgusting.


    Mrs. Xu thought the child was ill, but Xu Zhong said it was normal. The reason is that Xu Zhong just talked about it, and Mrs. Xu understood it.


    Look at Fubao''s eyes, it is more pity.


    Correspondingly, for those who secretly calculate their family, they are even more disgusted.


    As for Fubao, she didn''t notice my mother''s complex psychological changes at all. The reason why she fasted and bathed was that she was ready to work hard.


    In general, for those who want to harm her, she draws a circle to curse each other, which is a very powerful counterattack.


    But now, this time, Fubao has decided to be cruel.


    She wants to, stab the villain!


    Of course, she is not a witch. After all, she didn''t understand witchcraft at all. She just wanted to vent her unhappiness.


    Zha Xiaoren has two goals: the first is to rob the saint of yundao, and the second is to rob the master of yundao.


    Both of them are the leaders of the road. They are absolutely responsible for the attack on her.


    Considering the means of robbing yundao, Fubao estimates that the general circle drawing may not be effective. Let''s have a more advanced one, Zha Xiaoren.


    Because it''s the first time to do this kind of thing, Fubao feels that he still needs some sense of ceremony.


    Fast and bathe to show your piety.


    Not eating meat for three days, for Fubao, who has no meat and is not happy now, he has suffered a great crime. But in order to make the bad guys suffer, she felt that this crime could be tolerated.


    Finally, three days passed.


    Fubao took out the paper for the first time and cut out two villains with scissors. Then he found his third brother''s pen and wrote down the names of the saint and the master of the road.


    "God kiss your father, they want you to kiss your daughter. You have to see clearly!"


    Then Fubao stabbed his left little finger with the tip of a needle.


    The red blood fell on the two little paper men.


    "Stab the villain, stab the villain!"


    Fubao stabbed the paper man with a needle.


    Finally, the two little paper men were set on fire and burned to ashes.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Lichun looks at Fubao in surprise and thinks that her recent behavior is really abnormal.


    "I''m cursing the bad guys!"


    Fubo waved his fist.


    Li Chun''s face was muddled and he said, "Miss, this is it?"


    "Yes, probably."


    Where does Fubao know if it can be? She hasn''t done it before. It''s just, in those movies and TV dramas, don''t they all play like this?


    Of course, they are a little more upscale.


    What kind of birthday eight characters, personal items, or personal clothes, we also made special villains, and then took the embroidery needle to tie it up.In contrast, Fubao seems to be playing a little bit.


    But who cares?


    Anyway, in my sister''s place, it''s a small person.


    It depends on God''s ability to kiss his father.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, the view of tranquility and emptiness.


    This is not a famous Taoist temple, but a place to teach people to play chess.


    But who would have thought that the Taoist who robbed yundao was the professor of Jingxu, who was called Mr. Jingxu.


    "Lord, there''s still no news coming from the saints!"


    When the fire broke out in the western mountain where the imperial mausoleum was located, the Taoist who robbed the road lost his mind.


    As for the location of the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty, the Taoist master of the road of robbing fortune has never understood. Although he is a Taoist, it does not mean that he is omniscient.


    "Send someone to Xishan, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    "Follow the Tao and explain!"


    The man who came to report the news to the Taoist master quickly retreated.


    When Du qingruo was assigned by him to the imperial mausoleum to cut off the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty, he saw Du qingruo''s face. It was not the face of a young man.


    But now, there are no people alive and no corpses dead. What''s the situation?


    What kind of murders are hidden in the mausoleum of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty?


    "Mr. Jingxu!"


    Just when the Taoist master who robbed yundao couldn''t understand, a voice of greeting came from outside Jingxu temple.


    After a while, the person who called the master appeared in front of him.


    "It turned out that the Marquis of Zhenjun was here. If he failed to welcome him personally, please forgive me!"


    This is Yan Mei, the Marquis of the town army, and Yan Jing''s brother.


    "Mr. Jingxu, I have come here today, but I have a problem. I hope Mr. Jingxu can solve it!"


    "Speak up, Marquis of Zhenjun!"


    The master of Jieyun looked at Yan Mei respectfully.


    His view of tranquility and emptiness can be operated quietly in this area. It all depends on the protection of the Marquis of the town. Therefore, in face, the Taoist who robbed yundao was always very respectful to Yanjing, the Marquis of Zhenjun.


    "Sir, can you tell me the origin of the people who went out from you before?"


    "What?"


    The Taoist master who robbed yundao was stunned. "What does this mean? I don''t understand very well. "


    "Bring it in!"


    Yan Mei, the Marquis of the town army, gave a loud drink.


    At the next moment, a group of soldiers in neat clothes appeared in the Jingxu temple. At the same time, some people were detained. One of them was the robber who had just talked to the master of the road.


    "Should I call you Mr. Jingxu or the Lord?"


    After hearing these words from Yan Mei, the Duke of Zhenjun, the master of Jieyun road was really confused. He wanted to know where he was exposed?


    How can he suddenly expose himself after so many years in this quiet and empty view?


    It''s just exposure. With the most effective people around him, they were caught together.


    "Zhenjunhou, I robbed yundao with you. Zhenjunhou''s house has never been wronged. Why can''t you find it for yourself?"


    Now that the identity has been exposed, there is no point in reloading.


    The trunk of Jieyun road no longer hides his identity, but he knows his identity very generously.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    When he heard that the Taoist master who robbed yundao confessed his identity, Yan Mei didn''t even think about it, so he waved his hand and gave an order.


    The Taoist who robbed yundao is not an ordinary person.


    Treat such a character, it must not have the slightest carelessness. Therefore, Yan Mei didn''t want to fight alone with the other party. Although he was born in the general family, he was not that kind of aggressive.


    Since there are soldiers in hand, why do you have to do it yourself?


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when Yan Jing, the Marquis of the town army, ordered him to enter the Jingxu temple. At the same time, the soldiers raised their hands, and the arrows were like rain.


    Close range shooting, the crossbow equipped by the Tang army, is definitely a big killer.


    The Taoist master who robbed yundao is indeed an expert, but no matter how powerful you are, you can only dodge in the face of the arrow rain. The body ignores the arrow rain and is invulnerable. These are all legends.


    In reality, there are really no invulnerable people.


    The Taoist master of Jieyun road is really very high, several stories high.


    In a flash, he went out like a lightning bolt.


    Unfortunately, although he avoided most of the arrows, he was shot by two arrows on the edge.


    "Shoot again!"


    If a wave of arrow rain is avoided, then another wave.


    "Shoot it all!"


    To deal with such a strong man as the master of fortune robbing, we must do our best.


    "Yan Mei, you beast!"It''s true that the master of fortune robbing is good at Kung Fu, but the problem is that his kung fu is not Xu Laoer''s way of fighting. Of course, the most important thing is that in the narrow courtyard of the concept of tranquility and emptiness, there is no room for personal martial arts to play.


    You''re fast, you can rush, you can come in a flash.


    But before you get close, the arrow has come first.


    Unless you are not afraid of the attack of the crossbow, you can only hide.


    In order to capture the Taoist who robbed yundao, Yan Mei, the Marquis of Zhenjun, also made great efforts. What they brought were the absolute elite of the Imperial City Department. Besides, they were equipped with four crossbows and a crossbow box.


    Hundreds, one!


    There is no close combat in the whole process, and the other side is not given the chance of close combat.


    Anyway, it''s shooting!


    Shoot again!


    Or shoot!


    Poor Taoist who robbed yundao. In terms of martial arts, he can definitely stand in the forefront of the martial arts experts in the world. He was forced to dodge by a group of ordinary soldiers and had no power to fight back.


    "Don''t be stubborn, Taoist!"


    "If you still refuse to surrender, then I''ll have to make people poisoned!"


    The Marquis of Zhenjun came here to capture the Taoist who robbed yundao alive.


    It''s the divine will.


    Live!


    Otherwise, he would not talk nonsense with the Taoist who robbed yundao for such a long time.

 Chapter 392

    Poison arrow!


    If the crossbow is poisoned, it will be the last kill!


    Yan Mei, the Marquis of the town army, was stunned when he said this. And he this Lengshen, the result can be miserable.


    He was hit by more than ten arrows.


    "I recognize you!"


    Finally, the master of the road no longer resisted and dodged, but stood in the same place.


    However, the master is the master after all, although the body was tied into a hedgehog, but after all, they all avoided the key. It seems that the injuries are very serious, but in fact they are all skin and flesh injuries.


    As long as you give him a few days to recuperate, he must be very powerful.


    "Tied up!"


    With a wave of Yan Mei''s hand, two soldiers of the Imperial City Department immediately came forward and tied up the Taoist who robbed the road with a special ox tendon rope.


    Such a master, who dares to let him appear in front of Yongping emperor easily without a strong tie?


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, Qiantian hall.


    The eldest princess sat on a chair and gracefully played with the armor on her hands. Behind her, duyuan stood respectfully, like a little daughter-in-law.


    On the Dragon chair, Emperor Yongping looked solemnly at the gate of Qiantian hall.


    Not long ago, he had received the news that the Taoist master who robbed yundao had been captured.


    As for the Taoist who robbed yundao was hiding in Jingxu temple, it was the news from the eldest princess. Although the eldest princess has been cooperating with jieyundao, she always remembers that she is the eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty. She could turn a blind eye to the trouble of robbing yundao.


    However, she couldn''t bear to rob yundao to break the dragon vein of Tang Dynasty.


    Originally, the eldest princess didn''t want to clean up the Taoist who robbed the road immediately. After all, the other side was still useful. But the emperor''s mausoleum was set on fire, which touched the bottom line of the eldest princess.


    After all, the eldest princess will be buried in the imperial mausoleum after her death.


    I can''t bear burning the imperial mausoleum.


    The master of the road thought he was hiding well, but she didn''t know that the eldest princess had already found out the details of the road in the capital.


    So, he''s a tragedy!


    When the master of the road entered the Qiantian hall, he saw the emperor Yongping on the Dragon chair and the eldest princess sitting next to him. He immediately understood what was wrong with him.


    "Lizi!"


    "You are treacherous!"


    "Are you afraid of disaster, no one can save you!"


    The robber looked at the eldest princess angrily.


    With a smile, the eldest princess stood up and walked slowly to the tied Taoist priest. She said in a slow voice, "why is Taoist priest so angry?"


    "You let people set fire to my royal mausoleum. My palace is not so angry, is it?"


    "I didn''t do it!"


    The Taoist who robbed yundao felt wronged.


    He also did not understand why the western mountain where the imperial mausoleum was located was on fire. But this is really not his instigation.


    "Is it?"


    The eldest princess laughed.


    "Well, even if the fire in the imperial mausoleum is not at your command. So, someone is trying to break the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty. Are you going to continue to deny it? "


    "This, I do not deny it!"


    The Taoist who robbed the road of fortune gave a sneer, "I''m looking at the sky to cut off fortune. Your destiny of the Tang Dynasty has been exhausted. It''s inevitable that you will be destroyed!"


    "So powerful?"


    The eldest princess laughed again, "well, Taoist master, what''s your destiny?"


    "My destiny?"


    The Taoist who robbed yundao was stunned.


    His destiny, as his master once said, is destined to ascend the ninth five year plan and create a world of Tao.


    But now, he has become a prisoner of the Tang Dynasty.


    Can he still ascend the ninth five year plan and create a world of Tao?


    At this moment, the Taoist who robbed yundao was confused.


    When the eldest princess saw that the Taoist master of the road was no longer talking, she immediately snorted, turned around, faced emperor Yongping, and made a slight salute, saying: "the Lord, the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road of the road


    "Your Highness!"


    At the moment when Princess Dachang and Emperor Yongping finished talking, Du Wan''er suddenly whispered.


    "What does Wan''er want to say?"


    "Your Highness, my Lord, Wan''er has something to say. He wants to ask the Taoist who robbed yundao!"


    "With the permission of your highness and the Holy One!"


    Du Wan''er, the fair lady of Dingguo, is also the blood of the royal family of the former dynasty.


    At this moment, she suddenly stood up and said that she wanted to ask the Taoist who robbed yundao. No matter the eldest princess or Yongping emperor, she didn''t think much about it. In the former dynasty, Du Wan''er asked why his blood was broken.


    In fact, Du Wan''er did ask this question.The Taoist master of the fortune robbing road sighed and said, "I can swear to heaven that I have never done anything to your Du family, and I have never instructed anyone to deal with your family secretly!"


    "Everything can only be said to be providence!"


    "Heaven wants women to dominate the world!"


    When the Taoist master of the road said that, he looked at Du Wan''er with a calm expression.


    In this matter, he really did well and sat upright. Naturally, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Was the royal family cut off in the former dynasty?


    If it''s from a male''s point of view, it''s definitely cut off. However, no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible for him to say that if he gives birth to a son, he will give birth to a son, and if he gives birth to a daughter, he will give birth to a daughter. He doesn''t know if other people have the ability to do it, but he knows that he can''t do it himself.


    "Thank you very much


    With a smile, Du Wan''er suddenly stepped forward. Suddenly, a blade came out of the ring on his hand and crossed the rope that tied the master of the road.


    The ox tendon rope is broken, and the Taoist who robbed yundao is free again.


    "Go, Taoist!"


    After breaking the tendon rope on the master, Du Wan''er turns around and rushes towards the eldest princess.


    At this moment, Du Wan''er''s eyes were full of resentment and killing intention.


    "* *, you insult me too much!"


    "To die!"


    When Du Wan''er killed the eldest princess, father LAN suddenly burst out, and his body was like a ghost. He appeared in front of the eldest princess and slapped Du Wan''er away.


    The Taoist who robbed yundao saw the hand of Duke LAN. He just wanted to kill the eldest princess and Emperor Yongping. Without any hesitation, he ran away.


    Duke LAN did not pursue.


    His duty is to protect the safety of Yongping emperor. Where Yongping emperor is, he will be.


    As for the Taoist who wanted to arrest the robber, it was the responsibility of the Yulin guards guarding the palace city and the Imperial City Department guarding the imperial city.


    The change of things surprised the eldest princess a little.


    But soon she was calm.


    The eldest princess looked at Du Wan''er who had been beaten by father-in-law LAN and vomited blood, her lips raised slightly.


    "Wan''er, you are resenting our palace!"


    "In that case, I can''t keep you in my palace!"


    "Just look at the old love between you and me, our palace will give you a decent one!"


    "You, kill yourself!"


    "* *, you have to die!"


    Du Wan''er wiped his neck with the blade hidden in the ring, and the corpse was buried in the hall of heaven.


    On the Dragon chair, Emperor Yongping''s expression is wooden.


    At this moment, he felt like a puppet.


    The Taoist who robbed yundao was brought to Qiantian temple. He didn''t say a word. The eldest princess had already taken over the place of him.


    "My Lord, our palace is not well controlled, which makes the Taoist master who robbed the road escape. Please come back to me!"


    "What''s wrong with aunt?"


    Although emperor Yongping''s resentment towards the eldest princess was almost condensed into essence, he still had to smile in the face of the eldest princess.


    "This duwan''er is the evil of the former dynasty!"


    "If you insist that someone is not well controlled, it should be Ding Guogong!"


    "Father LAN, let people carry out the corpses of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and clean up here!"


    "Yes


    Duke LAN looks at Du Wan''er''s body on the spot. He goes straight out of Qiantian hall and calls the waiters outside to clean it up.


    As for the Taoist who escaped and robbed the road, no one cares.


    Of course, the so-called no one cares, just for the time being. After the event, there will always be someone to take responsibility for it.


    For example, Yu Lin Lang general Qin Yu!


    Last time, the eldest princess rushed into the palace with her people and went directly to Qiantian hall. Until the eldest princess left, Qin Yu and Yulin Wei''s people arrived late.


    This time, the master of the road escaped, but Yulin Wei didn''t find out. This was really unacceptable to Emperor Yongping.


    After the eldest princess left, Emperor Yongping immediately summoned general Qin Yu.


    The purpose is simple.


    Qing palace, thorough investigation!


    After all, no one knows whether the Taoist who robbed yundao escaped from the palace or was hiding somewhere in the palace.


    Therefore, we can only clear the palace and thoroughly investigate.


    As for the people in this palace, one of them was counted as one. They all got the palace and went to the northern suburbs with the emperor.


    As a matter of fact, the Taoist who robbed yundao thought about staying in the palace and finding a chance to do something.


    But on second thought, he chose to escape from the palace.


    Stay in the palace, in case of exposure, he will become a turtle in the urn, so, or escape.


    "This seat is the destiny of heaven


    Knowing that the Qing palace of Yongping emperor was thoroughly investigated, the Taoist master who robbed yundao was very happy.¡­¡­


    At the same time, Du qingruo, the holy daughter of jieyundao, knew that her master had been captured by the imperial court.


    So, her royal highness began to be confused.


    If her master wanted her to die, why was her master arrested by the imperial court?


    Then, without waiting for Du qingruo to do something, she received the news that her master had escaped from the palace, and his sister, Du Wan''er, who had been the fair wife of Dingguo, died.


    It was her sister who saved her master.


    If it was in the past, Du qingruo would only feel that her master was indeed the founder of the Taoist kingdom that they were destined to rob yundao. However, when Zhao Bingju said that, Du qingruo had to think more.


    If you think about it, it''s brain tonic!


    Naobu, it''s terrible!


    When you start to think, the truth doesn''t matter.


    Everything is in your head.


    Good people, bad people, powerful, not powerful, all in your head.


    And Du qingruo, now is such a way.

 Chapter 393

    In Lingshui village, Fubao is very busy.


    Recently, in addition to practicing martial arts, she also learned to make various traps and mechanisms with Uncle Zhong. Because of her weak strength, she can only improve her self-defense ability through this auxiliary means.


    In the final analysis, it is still too weak.


    If it''s strong enough, where do you need these conspiracy calculations?


    When the enemy comes, it will be as long as it passes recklessly.


    "To make the rope for the mechanism, you have to use this kind of spider silk rope. It''s thin and tough. It''s not easy to be found at night. Even in the daytime, the slightest carelessness will be ignored! "


    "Lime powder, this kind of thing, against the general boxing, surprise, but also some use. But they are all low-grade goods used by street gangsters. It''s useless for the slightly powerful masters. "


    "If you want to bring down the master, you have to use powder!"


    "Today, let''s learn about all kinds of powder..."


    Xu Zhong is obviously a master of medicine.


    Fubao opened her eyes completely and discovered for the first time that the world was more interesting than she had imagined.


    All kinds of powder, all kinds of ratio, all kinds of usage, it is impossible to prevent.


    Some are colorless and tasteless, some emit all kinds of flavors, and some are purely frightening, such as dyeing powder, skin discoloration


    "Uncle Zhong, how did you learn all this?"


    Fubao looks at Xu Zhong curiously.


    This one is from Xu family.


    It is reasonable to say that he should be united with Xu Fu. However, after this period of observation, Fubao found that Xu Zhong had no sense of belonging to Xu Fu, or even to her unreliable grandfather.


    On the contrary, uncle Zhong''s attitude towards his father is unusual.


    So much so that Fubao wondered in his heart whether there was any special friendship between his father and uncle Zhong when they were young. Well, she was rotten again!


    "Master taught it!"


    Xu Zhong raised his hand and scratched his head. "Girl, first of all, uncle Zhong taught you these things. You can''t use them casually. It''s best not to let anyone know that you''re going to make these powders. "


    "Why?"


    "Uncle Zhong, do you have enemies?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zhong laughs, "who doesn''t have many enemies when they come out?"


    "It''s just that there are many enemies of Uncle Zhong. Some of them are caused by Uncle Zhong himself. Some of them are carrying the pot for others."


    "In the future, if people know that you will make these powders, you will have to carry the pot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Uncle Zhong''s words, Fubao suddenly wanted to say, is it possible for her not to learn this?


    But when she thinks of many kinds of crafts and ways, she still has to do some evil things to protect herself before she grows up. So, learn!


    As for the future?


    By that time, her strength must have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Back to the pot?


    Whoever dares to buckle the pot on herself, she dares to cover the bottom of the pot.


    Honest people carry the pot!


    She is not an honest person.


    When the first rain falls in autumn, Fubao is almost out of class.


    After all, the formula of the powder is really nothing for her.


    And after she learned the configuration of various powders, her family also received a letter from her father.


    Beiman is ready to withdraw.


    As a matter of fact, there was no movement in Beiman a few days ago.


    There is a confrontation between the two sides.


    This war happened in a very strange way.


    Beiman came with the strength of the whole family. He made two fierce attacks in huangtui, damaged the two princes, and achieved the prestige of Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer.


    By the way, Mr. Xu is now a uncle!


    Xu Laoer also won a county title.


    The black powder firecrackers that Fubao and Xu Laosan made didn''t get the chance to display at all.


    After the thousands of northern barbarian cavalry who lurked into the Tang Dynasty were dealt with, the war was actually over.


    On the other side of Beiman, they thought that their high priest controlled Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, with the method of God''s descending. They took the opportunity to break into the territory of the Tang Dynasty and cut off the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty.


    Once the dragon is broken, the Tang Dynasty is bound to enter an eventful period, while the northern barbarians can take the opportunity to go south.


    It''s a pity that Li Gan was killed on the way.


    By coincidence, Leng was killed by Xu Huairen, the high priest of Beiman.


    So all the fighters disappeared.


    When the dragon vein was broken, the world was in chaos, and the Dao state was established. As a result, after a long time, they didn''t know exactly where the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty were. They were totally fooling around.


    In less than one month, this farce, which is about to topple Datang, is coming to an end.


    Of course, things are far from being so easy to come to an end.


    The matter of Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, still needs to be determined. Now in the court, there is a heated argument. Even Yin Hong, the Duke of the state of Lai, who had been robbed of his title, was released, and his family returned to heaven from hell.In addition, the imperial court''s crackdown on the hijacking of yundao also strengthened once again.


    The wanted portraits of the Taoist who robbed yundao were almost pasted all over the counties and towns of the Tang Dynasty.


    Even emperor Yongping had a special purpose. Anyone, even if he was born to rob yundao, could let bygones be bygones as long as he could offer the head of the Taoist master who robbed yundao.


    As soon as this will came out, someone immediately moved his heart in the oppressed road.


    The poor Taoist who robbed yundao could only change his hiding place all the time. Even his confidants could not determine where he was.


    Panic like a lost dog!


    Knowing that his father and brother are coming back soon, Fubao is happy.


    When her father and brothers come back, she doesn''t have to worry any more.


    As a result, Fubao didn''t wait for her father to come back. Instead, she waited for her beautiful master and goblin martial uncle to come back.


    Knowing that Lu Mudan came back, Fubao immediately clashed with Lu''s yard and complained to his master.


    "Master, someone really hurt your precious apprentice this time!"


    Fubao told the story of that day, focusing on his great achievements in fighting wits and bravery and successfully killing the enemy in the future.


    "Sister, do you hear me?"


    "I said that xiaofubaohe should be my disciple. My father is just unreliable. It''s not a right time to look at people!"


    After listening to Fubao''s great achievements, Lu xian''er picked up Fubao and said, "little Fubao, please take me as your teacher. As long as you take me as your teacher, I promise to help you send that holy girl to Yihong hospital immediately! "


    "Martial uncle, why send her to Yihong hospital?"


    Fu Bao blinks. He''s so cruel.


    Of course, as a one-year-old baby, Fubao feels that he still needs to be ignorant. Therefore, I don''t know what Yihong hospital is.


    "Yihong courtyard..."


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Lu xian''er to say where Yihong courtyard is, she received a love education from her sister, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to clean up your room!"


    "Fubao, come with me!"


    Lu Mudan glared at Lu xian''er when Fubao didn''t notice.


    Lu xian''er shrugged her shoulders, spread out her hands, made a face, and floated away with speed.


    "Fubao, did you ask the saint who robbed yundao why she wanted to arrest you?"


    "Well, it''s like threatening my father and my second brother!"


    "Then why only you?"


    Lu Mudan casually asked, Fubao wilted, this question, she also thought about, but did not come up with a reason.


    According to the normal logic, since the other party wants to blackmail her father and her brothers, then any of these people in the family can be taken as hostages.


    "Master, this question, shouldn''t you ask the saint?"


    Fubao blinked and asked his beautiful master.


    She''s the victim. How can she know what the other person thinks?


    Can''t it be because she''s small?


    But there are five of her size at home!


    I don''t know. I don''t know!


    "Yes, too!"


    Lu Mudan smiles and reaches for Fubao''s hair. "Well, master knows this. Next time master meets the saint who robbed the road of fortune, he will avenge you! "


    "Master, are you going to Yihong hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mudan''s smile instantly froze on his face and said: "this, we''ll talk about it then!"


    Fubao promised happily.


    As for the fact that she had made a pit for her own goblin martial uncle, she was not pure hearted. She just dug a pit.


    Then, Fubao took aim at the younger martial brother whom he had not seen for many days.


    Ah ah, poor child, why have you lost so much weight?


    "By the way, master, what have you been doing?"


    "You see, how thin are you, younger martial brother?"


    "Go, go, elder martial sister will take you to eat meat!"


    With these words, Fubao took Li nianxiaopenyou''s hand and took him out.


    And after two villains go out, Lu Mudan rushes into his little sister''s room and cleans up the little sister who can''t speak.


    "Sister, you have gone too far!"


    Lu xian''er rubbed some part of her body wrongly, and she wanted to cry.


    "Don''t give me that. Look at what you''ve said. If you teach Fubao badly, I''ll deal with you as soon as my father comes back. I''m already light!"


    "Cut ~ ~"


    Lu xian''er rolled her eyes, "hum! Hypocrisy


    "Believe it or not?"


    Lu Mudan stares.


    Lu xian''er immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "elder sister, I''ll tell you, you don''t have to be so serious, do you?""Well, well, I won''t talk about the assembly."


    In the face of violent power, the weak have no voice.


    In fact, Lu xian''er has the same idea as the Yan King''s son, Li Nian, who is sitting on the pier of Lao Xu''s yard.


    Following Fubao to Lao Xu''s house, he is facing a table of meat dishes.


    Dongpo elbow!


    Mixed meat!


    Burn your hooves!


    Stewed pig ears!


    White cut chicken!


    Smoked fish section!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t mention it, younger martial brother. It''s like eating at home."


    "Little martial uncle, eat, eat!"


    Dabao and Erbao are here for company.


    Li Nian would like to say that I don''t want to eat meat, I want to eat vegetables.


    With her mother, aunt and grandfather in the mountains these days, every day is meat, either roast fish, or roast chicken, roast rabbit, or stewed chicken, stewed rabbit, stewed fish

 Chapter 394

    Although his mother and aunt''s cooking level is not high, he really doesn''t want to eat meat.


    Li Nian wrinkled his face and looked at Fubao in a low voice: "elder martial sister, I''m not hungry!"


    "How can you not be hungry?"


    "You look thin!"


    "Eat, don''t mention it. It''s like being at home!"


    Fubao is very hospitable.


    Dabao and Erbao were also sincere and said, "you''re really welcome, little martial uncle. Look at the Dongpo elbow. It''s melting in the mouth. It''s always delicious!"


    "Here, try it!"


    Rare, always greedy Dabao, took the initiative to Li Nian small basin friend clip a chopstick crystal clear Dongpo elbow crystal elbow skin.


    Li Nian, who is very kind, can only eat.


    And then, um, it''s delicious!


    It''s all meat, but it''s meat!


    Next, without Fubao''s persuasion, Li nianxiaopenyou has opened the Taotie mode.


    "Little aunt, can we have it now?"


    "Of course, eat, eat, you are company guests. You must accompany your little martial uncle to have a good time!"


    "Yes, certainly!"


    The brothers started in a flash.


    Fubao watched the three diners eat, and his family happily ate at another table.


    Why [biqu Pavilion] www.boquge.xyz ]How about a table?


    Naturally, it''s because she wants to open a small kitchen!


    Of course, more importantly, Fubao is trying to cultivate the relationship between his two nephews and the little son of King Yan. As their little aunt, it''s not easy to start worrying about their future when they are so young.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtui pass.


    Mr. Xu has just finished his practice. He is sitting and drinking tea slowly.


    Not far from here, Mr. Xu is working hard with an abacus.


    Two big wars, well, let''s call them big wars!


    In any case, the five thousand soldiers who followed them from Xiangyi Prefecture, except one of them who accidentally rolled down the steps and got hurt, all of them got fat.


    And the so-called people who escort food and grass are also fat.


    Boss Xu is clearing up their income and expenditure.


    It''s certain that we can make a steady profit. We have to carefully calculate how much we can make. After all, according to the rules, 20000 people should return after the grain and supplies are delivered.


    Therefore, all the expenses of these people staying in huangtui in the later period have to be borne by Laoxu''s family.


    If it wasn''t for the mine at home, I really didn''t dare to do so much.


    Fortunately, after two battles, there were no casualties and a large number of seizures.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t even need to go back to mine to make up for this.


    "Woo -"


    just as old Xu was halfway through the calculation, the horn of the northern barbarians came from outside huangtui pass.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Master Xu grabbed his long gun and rushed out.


    Xu is not lagging behind, lost the abacus, also put his gun in hand.


    As for Xu Laoer, he had already arrived at the city wall.


    At this time, beyond the huangtui pass, there were countless northern barbarian cavalry, and in front of these northern barbarian cavalry were the driven people of the Tang Dynasty.


    "This group of shriveled calves, come again!"


    "Dad, I''ll kill for a while!"


    Xu Laoer saw the situation outside and immediately rushed out of the pass.


    "Stand up!"


    Mr. Xu gave a sharp drink and called out Mr. Xu, "do you think Beiman are all idiots?"


    "Wait for me honestly!"


    Not long ago, Mr. Xu received the news from the yanwang at the northwest town army camp that Beiman was about to withdraw. But now, Beiman appears outside huangfengkou again.


    Well, it''s either Beiman''s rebellion or Beiman''s King''s plan to break huangtui and avenge his two sons before he retreated.


    Either way, they will face a real battle.


    If this war is won, then it must be the first World War.


    But if this battle is defeated, Beiman is afraid that he will drive into the four northwest prefectures of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Light the smoke, warning!"


    "Send someone to the northwest town army camp immediately and ask for help from the king of Yan!"


    Master Xu ordered decisively.


    "Drum, fight!"


    Although Beiman is driven by the common people of the Tang Dynasty, in the overall situation, master Xu can only be cold hearted.


    In a short time, the northern barbarian cavalry had driven the common people of the Tang Dynasty to the attack area of the eight cattle crossbow, but the northern barbarian stopped at this time, and three cavalry flew out of the brigade and came straight to huangtui pass.


    "Shoot!"Mr. Xu didn''t give the other party a chance to get close to the pass, so he ordered the eight bull crossbow to be launched.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that when the two armies are at war, they will not kill envoys.


    But now, Mr. Xu didn''t give the emissary a chance to come near and directly ordered the shooting.


    It''s not that Mr. Xu doesn''t understand, but that he doesn''t dare to let the emissary of Beiman come near. Because, he worried that the other party would use the plot.


    As soon as Yang Mou comes out, you can''t have any other way to deal with it except to take the move.


    Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to wait for them.


    However, master Xu underestimated the sinister degree of the northern barbarians.


    After the three messengers were shot, Beiman sent messengers again. This time, with the messengers, not only Beiman''s messengers, but also the driven people of Tang Dynasty came forward.


    Under such circumstances, what can master Xu do? Facing the northern barbarians who did not attack the city, he could not order to launch the crossbow again.


    In the end, he could only watch Beiman messenger approach huangtui pass.


    "I''ve heard that the son of Yongwu County in the Tang Dynasty is brave and good at fighting. There are three brave generals under our king''s command. I''m willing to compete with him."


    "If Yongwu County wins, my king will withdraw immediately and release all the Tang people here!"


    "If the name of Yongwu county is not true, then use his head to commemorate the spirits of our two princes in heaven!"


    "Yongwu County son, dare to go out of the city to fight?"


    "How dare you fight?"


    The three envoys of the northern barbarians spoke one after another, one higher than the other.


    On the wall of huangtui pass, Mr. Xu closed his eyes.


    Things are really what he thinks.


    Beiman really used a cunning.


    This plot is vicious.


    "Dad, let me go!"


    In terms of fighting, Xu is really not afraid of anyone.


    Of course, except for his teachers. Because, you can''t win at all.


    But now it''s on the battlefield. It''s his home court.


    "Second, you, be careful!"


    Mr. Xu turned and looked at the two sons.


    Xu Laoer grinned and said, "Dad, you can wait to see me kill you everywhere."


    For the coming three fights, Xu Laoer really didn''t take it seriously.


    On the battlefield, if he can really meet someone who can fight, he will only be more excited.


    "Second!"


    "Second brother!"


    Old Xu and old Xu looked at old Xu, who was dressed neatly and ready to go down the pass, with solemn expressions.


    "Big brother, third brother, maybe I can kill another prince!"


    Two old men are laughing.


    "Second brother, take this and light the thread when necessary. Maybe it will be useful!"


    Xu Laosan gave Xu Laoer his biggest firecracker.

 Chapter 395

    "Third, thank you!"


    Xu Laozi, Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer have met Xu Laosan''s firecrackers. This thing, unexpected, is very effective.


    Xu Laoer put away the firecrackers, got off the pass quickly, rode on his bloody BMW and went out of the city with his gun.


    "Beiman boy, your grandfather Xu Yuanba is here!"


    "Who''s going to die? Come on


    Out of the Yellow tuyere pass, Xu Laoer had a good time.


    On the pass, Mr. Xu took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, not angry, not angry.


    Xu took a look at his father''s undulating chest and quietly moved back. At this time, it''s better to stay away from his father.


    As for whether the second brother of his family will be beaten when he comes back, boss Xu is thinking about the possibility.


    However, Mr. Xu thinks that the second child is asking for it.


    Their father always thinks that he has a high level of naming, but every time he reports his name, he is Xu Yuanba. Isn''t this just poking his father''s heart?


    Smoke!


    Pull hard!


    No smoke, no memory!


    Even if you think it''s nice to call yourself Yuanba, you''d better run away and yell. As soon as you get out of the city, you yell. There are tens of thousands of people around the city wall. Where do you want your father''s name to go?


    Xu elder brother quietly in the heart to his brother point a root wax.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Laoer didn''t know that he had been charged by his father. He was killing Beiman.


    As for the Tang people who were driven by the northern barbarian envoys, they were naturally rescued.


    But what no one thought was that Xu Laoer was wrong with these rescued people of Tang Dynasty, and he saw something hanging behind one of them from the corner of his eyes.


    Crossbow!


    Xu turned his head subconsciously and swept away.


    All of them have crossbows hanging behind their backs, and some have begun to take them off.


    "Drive ~ ~"


    Xu Laoer didn''t want to, and his legs suddenly clamped, which made him sweat and blood, and he shot out like an arrow.


    At the moment when Xu Laoer flies forward on his bloody BMW, all the so-called people of the Tang Dynasty take down the crossbow hidden behind him and shoot the arrow at Xu Laoer.


    Fortunately, the range of the crossbow is not far enough.


    The speed of the bloody BMW soared, directly out of the range of the crossbow.


    On the wall of huangtui pass, boss Xu and others also saw such a scene.


    "Three rows of eight crossbows, shoot!"


    Seeing that Xu''s bloody BMW has gone beyond the range of three eight crossbows, Xu shouts directly.


    There is no common people in the Tang Dynasty. They are all Beiman pretending to be. This is to kill his brother.


    The soldiers of the town army under the city wall heard the order and fired eight crossbows at the first time.


    Huge crossbows and arrows flew out, killing all the so-called Tang people.


    However, Xu Laoer has encountered another crisis at the moment.


    Beiman shot a rain of arrows.


    Arrow rain like locusts, covering the boss''s area.


    This time, no matter how fast the sweaty BMW is, it is impossible to rush out of the coverage of the arrow rain.


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!"


    Facing the roaring arrow rain, Xu Laoer raised his hand on the saddle and pulled out a large piece of cowhide felt.


    With a slight shake, the felt unfolded in the air.


    Then, he raised his hand to support the core of the felt, and his wrist rotated rapidly, only to turn the old man''s piece of felt.


    The arrow fell on the felt and could not be shot through.


    It''s made of eight layers of cowhide. If it''s facing the Gunners, it may be pierced.


    However, in the face of this kind of arrow rain attack, the cow felt silk did not worry that it would be shot through.


    So, the northern barbarians are stupid!


    Originally dense arrow rain, now also become thin.


    Mr. Xu and others on the wall of huangtui pass are also stupid.


    No, there''s one exception.


    Guan Ting laughed and said, "ha ha, sure enough, I knew that the second master could play with this thing!"


    "Captain Guan, do you know that?"


    Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Guan Ting, who was beside him. He asked.


    Guan Ting quickly replied, "master, this is what the end general did for the second master. Last time, the seven princes of the northern barbarian did not shoot the arrow rain. They thought that these northern barbarians were not particular about... "


    Well, Guan Ting is just a fight.


    However, ordinary people can''t do this thing.


    Because this thing is not a general heavy, dozens of pounds of things, one hand rotation, but also have to drive the horse forward, not very ability, designated to draw a tiger is not a dog.


    "It''s yours!"Mr. Xu gives Guan a thumbs up and owes him a big favor.


    If it wasn''t for the court''s helping his second son to make this thing, this wave of arrow rain would have been inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    After encountering the trap of Beiman, Xu Laoer is really angry.


    It''s agreed that the brave general will fight. You are playing with me.


    Xu rushes forward with his cowhide felt, but with his other hand he takes out the fire fold and opens the lid with his mouth.


    When Mars ignited, Xu Laoer directly ignited the lead of Xu Laosan''s large firecrackers.


    When the fuse was in the middle of the fire, Xu threw out the large firecrackers.


    With his strength, he threw the firecrackers directly into the front horse team of the northern barbarian army.


    Boom!


    With the loud explosion of firecrackers, the broken bamboo pieces burst out in all directions, and more than a dozen war horses were affected and fell to the ground in mourning.


    And it''s just direct harm.


    Indirect damage is, with this sudden loud noise, let the northern man cavalry line chaos.


    The front is chaotic, and the back is not clear. Therefore, they are all worried.


    In fact, in the hearts of the northern barbarians, Xu Yuanba of the Tang Dynasty has replaced Li Zhen, the king of Yan, as the devil in their hearts.


    This man didn''t know where he came from. First he killed their little prince Tuoba Hun among the armies of huangtuyere, and then he killed their seventh Prince Tuoba lie among the armies of huangtuyere.


    The northern barbarians who have seen Xu''s power always exaggerate Xu''s bravery. In the end, in the hearts of many northern barbarians, Xu has become a real invincible devil.


    This time they came to huangtui because their king wanted to get rid of the devil.


    But the devil even rushed through such a dense arrow rain, and even threw things like thunder.


    "Thunder and fire!"


    "It''s the thunder and fire of the founder of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Next to the king of Beiman, a Tang scholar who had surrendered to Beiman suddenly exclaimed.


    "Are you sure it''s thunder and fire?"


    The northern man king immediately looked at the startled scholar.


    "Er, should, should, yes, right?"


    Thunder and fire only exist in the legend of Tang Dynasty.


    It''s said that thunder and fire can destroy avalanches. It''s said that thunder and fire are the means of gods. It''s said that


    There are too many legends about thunder and fire, but since the emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty, no one has seen thunder and fire, let alone how it was made.


    "Waste wood!"


    As soon as the king of Beiman looked at the scholar''s stuttering, he knew that he was just talking casually.


    "According to the king''s orders, there are those who killed Li Yuanba in the state of Tang, who granted ten thousand families, rewarded ten thousand Liang, cattle and sheep ten thousand, and slaves ten thousand people!"


    "Warriors, go ahead and let the people of Tang know that our family also has invincible warriors!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the order of the king of Beiman passed down, all the brave people on the side of Beiman urged their mounts to greet Xu Laoer.


    Generals never believe that others are better than themselves.


    On the battlefield, only when the real fight is done, can we know who is the winner.


    When Xu saw that the arrow rain stopped, he collected the leather felt directly, rolled it into a bundle and put it on the saddle. This is a good baby. If you can''t use it up, throw it away.


    After all, who knows whether these insidious and cunning northern barbarians will have another wave of arrows?


    Seeing that a group of people from Beiman rushed over, Xu Laoer was not ambiguous. He picked up a long gun and rushed up.


    He was about to vent his anger!


    "Kill


    Xu Laoer urged the horse forward. The spear was like a dragon. The tip of the spear was like a poisonous snake. He spit out a message and received it immediately.


    In a short time, the five brave northern cavalry soldiers who rushed to the front were Xu Laoer''s dead souls.


    The moves of the northern barbarians are all open and close.


    However, when Xu Laoer was in a burst of speed, their sticks, maces and axes had not yet fallen down, and their throat had been punctured by Xu Laoer''s spear.


    This is not a heavyweight confrontation at all.


    Xu Laoer, who had been taught by Lu Shu, brought the shooting skills created by Xu Laozi to a limit.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Seeing that more than ten of his bravest men have been picked by Xu Laoer, the king of Beiman is really impatient.


    Is this really human?


    Are people so invincible?


    No one is his enemy!


    In the face of Li Zhen, the king of Yan, it was because the whirlwind came and went like the wind, and they looked at death as if they were going home, that they were defeated by the northern barbarians. But the whirlwind riding and Li Zhen, the king of Yan, will also die and get hurt.


    But the devil in front of me, yes, this is a devil!He''s so resourceful that he won''t get hurt.


    Arrow rain again!


    This time, it''s no longer coverage.


    Xu Laoer didn''t take out his own cowhide felt. After all, there were still northern barbarian cavalry besieging him. He simply ran away.


    Sweat and blood, speed up, leverage.


    Therefore, a wave of arrow rain of the northern man King succeeded in taking away the remaining warriors under his command.


    "It''s red eye!"


    Xu Laosan looked back at the northern barbarian cavalry who had been shot into hedgehogs by the northern barbarian''s own arrow rain. He couldn''t help laughing and sped towards the direction of the northern barbarian brigade.


    "Wang, the devil is coming!"


    The voice of the guards around the northern man king was shaking.


    "Kill him!"


    "Blow the trumpet, the whole army will come down!"


    "Ten can''t kill him, one hundred!"


    "If one hundred people can''t kill him, one thousand people, ten thousand people!"


    "Today, Xu Yuanba must die -"


    Beiman Wang is hysterical now.


    So the horn sounded.


    The northern barbarian cavalry swarmed and the whole army rushed forward.


    At this moment, even the king of Beiman didn''t realize that he had made the same mistake as the little prince tuobalie.


    Of course, the original intention of the northern man king was to encircle and kill Xu Laoer.


    However, the horn of charge can not convey such a precise command.


    Once the northern cavalry charged, it was straight ahead.


    In front of us is the huangtui pass.


    "Ready --!"


    On the wall of huangtui pass, Mr. Xu, who heard the sound of Beiman''s horn, immediately had his flag waved.


    At this moment, master Xu didn''t know that this sudden general attack was just that the meaning of Beiman Wang was misunderstood by the people below.


    But the war is about to break out, even if you know the truth?


    This time, it''s not the little prince Tuo Ba lie or the seventh Prince Tuo Ba Hun. It''s the northern barbarian army with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Of course, it is impossible for so many people to join in this charge.


    But even so, the constant charge of cavalry is still chilling.


    At the moment, Xu Laoer has become a small reef in the huge waves.


    If the northern barbarian army were allowed to continue to charge like this, he would have finished.


    "Launch!"


    When the northern barbarian cavalry entered the range of the eight bull crossbow for nearly half, master Xu let people wave the flag.


    The huge crossbow broke through the air, penetrated the body of the horse, tore the body of the cavalry, and still shot forward.


    For a moment, the charging line of northern barbarian cavalry was full of people.


    But the follow-up cavalry, is still forward, and then forward.


    Once the cavalry charge breaks out, the people in front can''t stop until they are defeated, because the people behind won''t give you a chance to stop. Once you stop, you may be knocked over by your own people and horses, and then trampled into mud.


    With the constant charge of the northern barbarian cavalry, the eight bull crossbow under the city was constantly losing.


    The originally dense crossbows are gradually becoming sparse.


    A thousand eight bull crossbows, if faced with ordinary scenes, are absolutely a great deterrent to the whole audience. However, in the face of the charge of tens of thousands of people, the number of eight bull crossbows is still small.


    "Cavalry


    Master Xu immediately said, "beat the drum!"


    "Dad, let me go!"


    As soon as Xu saw that his father was going to die in person, he quickly stood up and said, "you have to stay and lead the whole situation!"


    "Boss, you stay!"


    "The following scene, except for your father, no one can hold it!"


    In the face of the large-scale charge of cavalry, the general who takes the lead in the charge must be able to become a sharp arrow, tear apart the other party''s cavalry line, take his subordinates and pierce the other party''s array.


    Xu Laoer can do this.


    Unfortunately, Xu Laoer is now trapped in the enemy.


    Xu''s strength is not enough.


    "Dad, I''ll stay with you. He''s a scholar and knows a lot."


    Xu Laosan was pulled to the front by Xu Laosan.


    "Old three, Huang Feng''s mouth is given to you. Hold on, do you understand?"


    "I,..."


    Xu Laosan is suffering. He is here to send firecrackers!


    Wait, firecrackers!


    "Dad, with firecrackers, with firecrackers!"


    Xu Laosan looked at his father and said, "these days, my son and others have made a lot of firecrackers. It must be useful for the archer to shoot them."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Boss, you and the third, go quickly!"


    "Yes


    Old Xu ran down the wall with old Xu.


    While they were leaving, Xu went down the wall and took the 5000 cavalry he had built to get out of huangtui pass.

 Chapter 396

    Firecrackers, of course, can play a certain role.


    But in this situation, firecrackers, just like the eight bull crossbow, can only be relieved for a while. In the end, they have to fight head-on.


    If we want to contain the offensive of Beiman, we can only attack each other.


    When Xu Laosan and Xu Laosan brought in boxes of firecrackers, they only saw the dust outside the city gate.


    "Dad -"


    boss Xu was impatient and ran towards his horse.


    "Big brother!"


    "You wait!"


    Xu Laosan shouts repeatedly.


    However, boss Xu has turned over.


    "Old three, Huang Feng''s mouth is yours!"


    Go to battle, father and son!


    Although boss Xu knows that his kung fu is not as good as that of the second and his father, he feels that he is also the number one in this battle.


    With him, he can help his father share the pressure from Beiman.


    "I..."


    Xu Laosan stood in the same place and finally said nothing.


    What can he do?


    He is a scholar, to this battlefield, platoon? What kind of tactics can be used for this kind of hard play?


    Xu Laosan quietly went up to the city wall and looked at the battlefield outside the city.


    His father, with five thousand cavalry, rushed to the northern barbarian cavalry in a sharp formation.


    At the front of the cavalry, it was his father Xu. And his elder brother, because he was a little late out of the city, was eating ashes alone behind the brigade.


    The picture is funny, but Xu Laosan can''t laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu took the lead. Looking at the northern barbarian cavalry, he suddenly felt a sense of pride in his chest. At this moment, he felt that he was going to be invincible.


    Then, the fight begins!


    Spear or stab, or pick, or shoot.


    The situation is the same as that of Xu Laoer when he killed the enemy. There is no one who can match the enemy.


    Guan Ting waved his sword and followed master Xu around. He cut every time he met the enemy, which was a mess.


    However, soon, Guan Ting couldn''t keep up with master Xu''s speed and was slowly stopped by the northern barbarian cavalry.


    The two armies soon entered a stalemate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the king of Beiman, who was escorted by the great army of Beiman, sat on the king''s chariot and saw the cavalry rushing out of the city, so he let people blow the horn again.


    At first, Xu''s only purpose was to kill him and retreat.


    This time, they were defeated.


    It''s not hard to admit defeat.


    But now, Beiman Wang suddenly found out that he still had a chance to turn the tables.


    As long as the Tang people''s army in huangtui is destroyed and occupied, they can drive straight in. Even if Li Zhen, the king of Yan, comes with the main force of the Tang people''s northwest town army, and there are not enough horses, they can only eat ashes behind their buttocks.


    "Keep on attacking. I''m going to spend the night in Tangjing today!"


    Although we don''t know how many Tang troops huangtui garrisoned, Beiman Wang knows that if huangtui''s eight cattle crossbow had not gone wrong, these Tang people would not have gone out of the city to fight.


    In other words, the opportunity has come!


    The king of Beiman stood up and was in high spirits.


    In Beiman, the high priest always exists high above the gods, and is the person closest to the gods. He asked the high priest what he was going to do.


    This time, the high priest''s plan to break the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty has failed. But if he can take the northern barbarian army into the Tang territory and return with a full load, his prestige will completely surpass that of the high priest.


    He will be the same as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, the northern man king was very excited.


    The bugle of Beiman''s charge is constantly on, and the cavalry teams are rushing forward, just like the continuous wave, vowing to destroy everything that is blocked in front.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in this process, no one found and did not realize that Xu Laoer, the small reef in the huge wave, has been moving forward slowly, and the speed of moving is faster and faster.


    Beiman''s cavalry charging towards huangtui are intentionally or unintentionally avoiding Xu Laoer, the devil.


    So much so that Xu Laoer found that if he didn''t take the initiative to attack the northern barbarian cavalry charging southward, these people would not attack him.


    If it was in the past, Xu would think that these people looked down on him too much.


    But now, looking at Beiman rushing to the south in such a hurry, he knew that Beiman was crazy. He had to bite huangtui.


    It is impossible to launch the eight bull crossbow without limitation.


    Now, if not wrong, his father and elder brother should have rushed out of the city.


    Is it time for Xu Yuanba to show his martial arts and turn the tide?


    Xu took a deep breath, pinched his legs, and then roared."Those who stand in my way will die!"


    "Kill --!"


    Xu''s madness made him jump up and smash the corpse of a northern barbarian cavalry towards him.


    No one is willing to face an absolutely invincible devil.


    Even in the army, such people have to stay far away.


    The northern barbarians avoided Xu Laoer, but Xu Laoer went up head-on and killed all those who were in the way.


    "King


    "Here comes the devil!"


    Finally, Xu saw Wang Jia of Beiman king, which made him smile.


    He didn''t know Beiman Wang, but he was sitting at such a high place with a big flag waving in the wind behind him. Xu Laoer was really happy.


    He kept in mind what Guan Ting said. The flag of the northern barbarians is very important.


    So, when he saw the big flag, Xu Laoer took the long gun in his hand and threw it out.


    The long gun became a shotgun, flying out.


    Boom!


    The spear fell steadily on the king''s flag of Beiman king.


    The flagpole with thick arm was directly broken by Xu Laoer''s shot.


    As soon as the king''s flag fell down, the people of the northern barbarians who were still in line behind were in a panic.


    And this is not the end.


    Xu broke the flagpole with one shot and urged the bloody BMW to go straight to the northern barbarian who was still blowing the trumpet.


    The other party saw Xu Laoer coming, and was so scared that he lost his horn.


    As a result, has been reverberating no charge.


    The northern barbarian cavalry in the charge subconsciously looked back, this look, it''s really earth shattering.


    The king''s flag is down!


    And in the direction of Wang Jia, Xu Laoer, a flaming man, is galloping.


    "The king is dead!"


    "Run


    "Devil


    Beiman lost again!


    Just when the northern barbarian cavalry had rushed to the wall of huangtuen pass, their king''s flag fell.


    In the face of shooting eight bull crossbows from time to time, even if the defenders on the wall have a lot of arrows, as long as they are given time, the huangtui AI city will eventually be taken.


    Unfortunately, there is no time!


    The king''s flag is down!


    Wang is dead!


    They will not have any more reinforcements. They will continue to attack the city and die.


    So run!


    If you run fast, you will live; if you run slow, you will die!


    Wang Beiman is also running.


    If you don''t run, you can''t. Xu Laoer is chasing after his ass!

 Chapter 397

    "You old bastard, stop it for me!"


    Xu Laoer is very angry. He is riding a bloody BMW. The old Wang Badan in front of him actually rode a good horse that can compete with the bloody BMW. Are you angry?


    Of course, Xu can also directly shoot a gun to stab the old bastard in front of him, but now Xu is left with the gun in his hand.


    Here is the battlefield. If the last gun is thrown out, in case the horse in front is still running madly, isn''t Xu Laoer the second fool with his bare hands?


    No matter how good the Kung Fu is, there is no weapon to take advantage of. Once Beiman''s kids surround him again, won''t they become a turtle in a jar and be slaughtered?


    "Don''t run


    "Stop!"


    Xu Lao Er chases and shouts all the way.


    As a result, the opponent runs faster.


    Then Xu found that he couldn''t catch up.


    Several times he weighed the gun in his hand, but he didn''t throw it out in the end.


    Forget it, Beiman has been defeated. If you run a prince, run a prince!


    However, the old man of Beiman Wang is quite able to live. His son is so old that it''s hard to give birth to so many children for him. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. It''s a bunch of rubbish.


    Xu Laoer was not going to chase him.


    Which ever thought, he just had the idea, heard someone nearby shouting "protect the king".


    What is it?


    Protect the king?


    In front of him, not the prince of Beiman, but the king of Beiman!


    This discovery has greatly boosted Xu''s spirits.


    Bet!


    Xu Laoer raised his hand. The long gun broke into two pieces in his hand.


    Then, holding the back half of the stick in his right hand, Xu threw it out.


    "Yes


    Bang!


    The short stick flew out and hit the back of Beiman king, who was riding on the horse.


    The northern man King suffered a heavy injury and fell off his horse on the spot.


    With the fall of Beiman king, his mount stopped at once.


    The northern barbarian cavalry, who were shouting to protect the king, saw their king fall from his horse and Xu Laoer''s laughing face, and subconsciously turned his horse''s head.


    The king is important, but the devil is terrible.


    Xu Laoer was going to jump with these northern barbarian cavalry once more. As a result, without waiting for him, the other side turned around and ran away.


    Xu Laoer takes back the short stick that hit Beiman king, recombines his long gun, ties Beiman king with his opponent''s belt, and throws it on his mount. Then he turns over and gets on his horse.


    After capturing the king of Beiman alive, Xu feels that he is complete.


    He rode his bloody BMW, followed by the mount of the king of Beiman, and went back to the place where the king of Beiman was riding.


    "Xu Yuanba of the Tang Dynasty is here. Who will fight me?"


    However, the defeated northern barbarian cavalry didn''t seem to see him. They all bypassed the king''s chariot and galloped by the two sides of the chariot.


    ¡­¡­


    The war is over!


    Mr. Xu was sitting on the horse with blood all over his body and looked back.


    With him out of the city with 5000 cavalry, at the moment can sit on the horse, has been less than a thousand.


    "Daddy


    The elder Xu finally catches up with the elder Xu. He is also full of blood. He has his own, and he also has the northern barbarian''s.


    "Go and find the second one!"


    Why did Beiman collapse suddenly when he was in the dominant position? Mr. Xu didn''t have to ask. He also knew that Mr. Xu must have done something.


    But when he saw the northern man King bound by Xu Laoer, he was still stimulated.


    At this moment, Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu. He really didn''t know what to say.


    First, the little prince of Beiman was killed, and then the seventh prince, the brother of the little prince. Now, even his father has been captured by his son.


    "Well done, second!"


    Thousands of words, into such a simple sentence praise.


    Xu Laoer said with a smile, "Dad, do you think I can take more credit than you this time?"


    "What? Want to stand on your father''s head? "


    Mr. Xu''s face darkened in an instant.


    Xu''s second son wanted to survive. He said, "no, no, Dad, you misunderstood me!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m just thinking about when we''ll have a Sangong, and then we''ll go to the capital, where Xu''s house is smashed!"


    "How beautiful you are


    Old man Xu threw a white eye to old man Xu, and his eyes fell on the yellow horse carrying the northern man king.


    "It''s a good horse. It''s mine!"


    With master Xu''s eyes, you can see the extraordinary of this horse at a glance.


    Xu Laoer dragged the faint Beiman King down and threw it on the back of a horse standing next to him. Then he invited his father to try riding the Yellow puma belonging to the Beiman king."Not bad!"


    Mr. Xu got on the horse and just came back after a short run.


    "Back to the city!"


    The end of the war.


    However, there are still many things to follow.


    The town soldiers who died in the war must keep their bodies and send them home.


    Of the 5000 people who went to the war, less than 1000 survived. Counting the number of people, only 827 were alive, and more than 100 of them lost their arms.


    Since the beginning of the war with Beiman, Xu and others realized the cruelty of the war for the first time.


    Once upon a time, they only saw the casualties of northern barbarians.


    For them, no matter how many northern barbarians died, there was not much emotion.


    But now, I''m dead.


    A lot of people used to laugh, eat and have fun together.


    But now, they''re cold bodies.


    Some people, even their bodies, are hard to get together.


    For the first time, there was sadness in huangtui AI city.


    Xu Laoer''s joy of capturing Beiman King alive is also diluted by this tragic scene.


    One will be successful, ten thousand bones will be withered!


    Although they were originally soldiers of the town army, they were only the garrison soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture, and they didn''t need to appear in huangtui.


    Because of a will of emperor Yongping, they came.


    Hate it?


    At first, Mr. Xu really hated the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair.


    But when he came to huangtui, Mr. Xu didn''t hate him any more.


    Because, someone has to face the northern man''s cavalry.


    Why can''t it be them?


    In this world, there has never been a quiet time. All the peaceful life they once had was because someone was here and kept Beiman out of the pass.


    Of course, for Yongping emperor, master Xu still has a grudge.


    This resentment has nothing to do with righteousness, just personal resentment.


    After all, even if someone had to show up here, they should be the more elite soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, rather than the garrison soldiers who are no better than ordinary farmers.


    To fight for our country is glory.


    But without training, he was sent directly to the front line of facing Beiman''s cavalry. Master Xu wanted to ask emperor Yongping what he thought.


    "Dad, here comes the king of Yan!"


    As night fell, Xu appeared in front of him.


    "It''s coming fast!"


    Mr. Xu raised his head and began to talk.

 Chapter 398

    How fast the king of Yan came!


    With him, there are 3000 whirlwind riders.


    Under the command of King Yan, the reorganized whirlwind riding may not be as powerful as the former whirlwind riding, but whirlwind riding is always whirlwind riding.


    Only those who face the whirlwind can know what kind of iron lion it is.


    Three thousand people, orders and prohibitions, the kind of cold smell released from the body, is really not close to strangers.


    Even Xu Laoer felt very difficult when he saw the 3000 whirlwind riders. He thought in his heart that if he encountered whirlwind riders, he would have a good chance of winning.


    Whirlwind cavalry is not a northern barbarian cavalry.


    Although the northern barbarians are brave, they lack organization and discipline, and their equipment can''t be compared with that of the Tang Dynasty.


    Among other things, as long as the army of the Tang Dynasty is not deprived of its armaments, it is the basic operation to employ a crossbow.


    If there is a crossbow in Beiman''s hand, he would not dare to rush into other people''s army alone.


    In fact, Beiman is not without crossbows.


    In recent years, Beiman also got a lot of weapons from the Tang Dynasty, including many crossbows. But the problem is that if you want to use a crossbow, you have to have enough arrows.


    Then, the problem came.


    Although it''s not difficult to make the crossbow, the Tang Dynasty''s Crossbow uses a box. All the crossbows must meet the standard before they can be used in the same box. Otherwise, they will jam.


    In addition, the range of the crossbow is not very far. When the crossbow is used up, you have to buy it again with Datang, which makes Beiman King feel that some people are fooling him. Therefore, it was regarded as a chicken rib weapon by the northern man king. After several trials, the crossbow was shelved.


    Crossbow, things are good.


    But Beiman doesn''t have the production conditions for batch use, so it can only become a chicken rib in the end.


    But in Datang, this is not a problem at all.


    Three thousand whirlwind riders, not only everyone is equipped with a crossbow, but also the crossbow box in the front row, which can be replaced at any time. If you encounter local arrows, the crossbow box in front of you is equivalent to a layer of armor.


    However, because there are many crossbow boxes hanging on the body, the requirements of whirlwind riding skills are much higher.


    Otherwise, Guan Ting would not have been wiped out in the original whirlwind riding selection.


    "I''ve seen my cousin!"


    When the king of Yan entered a courtyard of huangtui pass, he saw Mr. Xu sitting in the courtyard with a dignified expression.


    "Li Zhen, do you remember what I said at the beginning?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing that master Xu spoke, King Yan was stunned. He didn''t know what master Xu meant.


    "It looks like you''ve forgotten!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "also, if your highness is king Yan, how can you remember the words of a grasshopper like me?"


    "Cousin, why do you say that?"


    As soon as king Yan listened to master Xu''s words, he knew that master Xu was holding his anger in his heart. "I didn''t expect the change today. I thought that the northern man king had withdrawn his troops, but I didn''t expect that he would attack huangtui before he left. "


    Revenge of killing children!


    Two sons!


    The king of Beiman wants revenge. He should think of it.


    However, because Beiman retreated, he was worried that the king of Beiman would kill him, so he didn''t think of this layer.


    "It''s my fault!"


    "All the soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture who died in the battle will be given a generous pension by the imperial court."


    "Fart!"


    Mr. Xu directly overturned the table in front of him.


    "If you pay more for the death of a person, how can you help him?"


    "At the beginning, I said that if five thousand soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture guard huangtui and fight without help, if I don''t die, I will go to Qiantian hall and kill the dog emperor!"


    "I ask you, reinforcements, where are they?"


    Mr. Xu grabbed his long gun on the ground, swept it to the king of Yan, and gave it mercilessly.


    The king of Yan only had time to block with a horizontal sword.


    However, one side attacked first, and the other side was caught off guard. The king of Yan, who had the strength of master Xu, was directly shot by master Xu.


    "Li Zhen, tell me!"


    "Reinforcements, where?"


    When he came to huangtui, even if he won two battles in a row, Xu sent a message to the northwest town army camp, asking for more reinforcements.


    Why the reinforcements?


    Because the town army of Xiangyi Prefecture was just the town army guarding the city before, and had never experienced fighting.


    Even after he came to huangtui, master Xu practiced them fiercely, but in such a short time, what can he do?


    It''s just to let them face the northern barbarian cavalry, so that they won''t be defeated at once.


    Before the first World War, Mr. Xu was ready to fight alone. But none of the five thousand cavalry from Xiangyi Prefecture fled.Five thousand, over four thousand dead.


    Such a war loss ratio would have been defeated by any other army.


    However, none of the five thousand soldiers from Xiangyi Prefecture escaped.


    On the battlefield, Mr. Xu didn''t hear their words.


    The language is very simple, that is to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them.


    The five thousand soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture, including the one thousand eight crossbows, were all exchanged for Fubao''s dowry silver.


    To put it mildly, the five thousand soldiers had already sold their lives to Lao Xu''s family from the moment they stepped out of Xiangyi mansion.


    But even so, master Xu is still uneasy.


    They didn''t have to die.


    At least not so much!


    Compared with the northern barbarian cavalry, these cavalry from Xiangyi Prefecture are more like farmers who have just learned to fight on horseback.


    Is there no cavalry in the Tang Dynasty?


    Old Xu killed little prince Tuoba Hun and seized 20000 war horses. Why did old Xu sell them to King Yan directly? He hoped that with these 20000 war horses, King Yan could send thousands of soldiers to huangtui.


    However, no!


    "Cousin, I''m wrong!"


    Li Zhen, the king of Yan, didn''t want to send reinforcements to huangtui, but he thought that huangtui had a thousand eight crossbows and Xu Laoer, an invincible general, so he was sure.


    In addition, he was ready to crush the army of the northern man king, which did not disperse the cavalry of the northwest camp.


    But who would have thought that the northern man King''s return to the Yellow tuyere side.


    "Are you wrong?"


    "Does it work?"


    "Ask those who died in the war, and they will not forgive you?"


    Master Xu''s spear was aimed at the king of Yan.


    "Wu Chengbo, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, the whirlwind guards around Li Zhen, the king of Yan, heard the movement in the yard and burst in. Seeing master Xu''s long gun pointing at the king of Yan, he quickly guards him.


    "Back off!"


    "All back to the king!"


    When King Yan saw Leng Jue and others coming in, he immediately gave a loud drink.


    "Your Highness!"


    "I want you to step down!"


    The king of Yan lowered his face.


    Leng Jue and others can only retreat to one side.


    "Get out!"


    The king of Yan spoke again.

 Chapter 399

    Lengjue''s Pro guards can''t understand the posture in front of them, but they must obey the order of the king of Yan.


    "Go


    Lengjue takes a deep breath and can only walk out.


    However, before everyone went out, they all looked at master Xu with pitiful and begging eyes.


    However, their eyes did not receive any response.


    In fact, after lengjue''s interruption, the resentment and anger in Mr. Xu''s heart had dissipated for the most part.


    As the garrison general of huangtui, master Xu actually understood what king Yan thought.


    The overall situation is the most important!


    If it wasn''t for the overall situation, he would not have led 5000 people out of the city to fight.


    Although Xu Laosan prepared firecrackers, facts also proved that his judgment was correct. When some of the northern barbarian cavalry rushed to the foot of the city, Xu Laosan''s firecrackers only played a little role in resisting the enemy.


    Firecrackers, after all, are not the thunder and fire of the founding emperor.


    Instead of continuing to fight with the king of Yan, Mr. Xu sat down on the stone pier in the yard and said nothing.


    The king of Yan walked slowly to master Xu. He didn''t speak. He just sat down on another stone pier.


    This sitting is a night.


    Master Xu didn''t say a word, neither did king Yan.


    The whole huangtui pass is very quiet and depressing.


    The three brothers of Xu didn''t say anything. They just collected the bodies of their brothers who died in the war.


    It was not until dawn and daylight that the bodies of all the people were embalmed.


    It''s autumn. It''s really cold in the morning on this side of Longxi mansion.


    After finishing all the burials, boss Xu appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Dad, all the brothers'' bodies have been collected!"


    "Then, go home!"


    "Send them home!"


    Mr. Xu stood up slowly, leaning on his long gun.


    After sitting all night, the motionless Mr. Xu is stiff now. He would not have stood up without a long gun.


    The king of Yan, however, got up with him. As a result, without support, he almost fell to the ground. He was so quick that he stepped forward to help him, so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Beat the drum!"


    Out of the yard, Mr. Xu closed his eyes and slowly exhaled his turbid breath.


    "Beat the drum!"


    Xu eldest brother with the mouth, his father''s order to convey.


    Then the battle drum rumbled.


    Mr. Xu went to the whole row of coffins, waved his hand fiercely and said harshly, "take the king of Beiman!"


    "Dad, it''s coming!"


    Xu Laoer himself brought the king of Beiman, who was captured alive by him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cut it off!"


    Mr. Xu looked at the northern man king, who was standing in his neck, and dropped such an answer.


    "No!"


    "I''m the king of Beiman, you can''t kill me!"


    "I want to see the emperor of Tang Dynasty. I''m willing to submit to him!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    As soon as the king of Beiman heard that master Xu wanted to cut him down, he immediately panicked.


    He is the king of Beiman, but he is also a man.


    Once he was in Beiman, although he was often constrained by the high priest, he was still supreme. How could he be willing to die?


    However, master Xu directly kicked the king of Beiman.


    "Not to kill you?"


    "If I don''t kill you, I''m sorry for the more than 4000 brothers who died here!"


    "Second, get the knife!"


    "I''m going to chop this dog in person!"


    It is clear that there has been no large-scale war between Beiman and Datang for more than ten years, but it is this dog that started the war and killed many people.


    "Wu Chengbo!"


    Seeing Xu''s second son looking for a knife, the king of Yan, with Leng Jue''s help, finally rushed over and spoke in a hurry.


    Last night, King Yan didn''t know that he had captured King Beiman alive.


    Now that I know it, I can''t let master Xu cut down the king of Beiman.


    "It''s no use killing the northern man King now."


    "Cousin, the overall situation is important!"


    King Yan approached master Xu and whispered, "I beg you!"


    Killing the king of Beiman, whether it''s big or small, even the king of Yan, can''t tell for a moment.


    But one thing is for sure, the living king is more useful than the dead king.


    "Brothers, whatever the king owes you, you can''t see and hear again!"


    "But I, Li Zhen, as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, swear here that I will avenge you!"


    "Your family, I, Li Zhen, will also take care of you!"


    "You''re welcome to Li Zhen. Let''s go all the way!"With these words, Li Zhen knelt down to the numerous coffins in the city.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the moment when the king of Yan knelt down, almost all the people on the scene knelt down and called out "go good.".


    Mr. Xu stood in the same place, looking at the coffin which could not be seen at the edge, and knelt down slowly.


    "Brothers, home!"


    He came out with them, thinking he could take them back in one piece.


    But now, he can only send their bodies back.


    He kowtowed three times heavily, and master Xu stood up slowly and waved his hand fiercely.


    "Go home!"


    "Go home!"


    The coffin was carried to the carriage, a car a coffin, paper money flying, suona blowing.


    The king of Beiman fell on his knees, shivering.


    As the coffin left, the huangtui pass was soon empty.


    Guan Ting, the garrison captain of huangtui, still stays here. He must stay here before the imperial court''s order comes.


    The king of Yan also stayed in huangtui pass.


    Beiman was defeated, but the king of Beiman was captured alive. It''s impossible that Beiman didn''t respond. Of course, he won''t wait for Beiman to respond first, but to strike first.


    "Leng Jue, send someone to Beiman immediately and ask them if they want their king!"


    "To order!"


    Leng Jue got the instructions from the king of Yan, and immediately sent all the people to Beiman.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Xu didn''t care at all about how King Yan planned for Beiman.


    All he knew was that the war was finally over.


    It''s just that the results are not perfect.


    "Don''t take it too seriously, old man. We are all cheap people."


    "No one blamed you, dead brother!"


    "When we came out with you, we all took the money for our lives."


    The surviving soldiers of Xiangyi Town, who were walking beside Mr. Xu, saw that Mr. Xu was sad all the way and could not help talking.


    "I know!"


    Xu old son bitterly astringent smile, "in fact, you are all involved by me!"


    "Don''t say that, old man."


    "If we don''t have this, we can''t make so much money by staying at home all our lives."


    "To tell you the truth, that''s my brother over there."


    "We two brothers are sons, inheriting father''s career, and both became soldiers."


    "But to keep the grain and pay of the town army is to support our brothers and daughters, and even our daughter-in-law can''t get married!"


    "Now, my brother is gone. But I can go to my daughter-in-law. When I have a son, I will take over my brother''s name and offer him incense. In my life, it will be over! "


    "Don''t feel sorry for us, old man!"


    "Even if I didn''t come here with you, if the northern barbarian breaks the yellow wind, we will be pulled to the end."


    "Speaking of it, we owe you and the second master!"


    "Old man, no matter how sad you are, it''s hard for our dead brothers to close their eyes at the bottom of Jiuquan!"


    "Master, brother Lu is right!"


    "We always owe you this!"


    "If you hadn''t practiced with us for so long, and the second master didn''t fight against Beiman twice, we would all be lying in the back!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Several living soldiers around echoed.


    They don''t blame anyone. Since they became soldiers and got food and pay, they have to understand that sooner or later they will have such a day.


    Fortunately, if you don''t meet a war in your life, you will die.


    If you are not lucky, you will die in battle.


    If the luck is worse, there may not even be a corpse collector. Who''s going to be buried, or who''s going to know?


    Mr. Xu took a long breath and said, "I thank you."


    He knew that these people were telling the truth.


    But even if it''s true, Mr. Xu is still a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    But Mr. Xu also understood that the dead are gone, and the living should continue to live.


    The mighty team traversed Longxi mansion and all the way back to Xiangyi mansion.


    Then, the team split.


    Mr. Xu can''t send everyone home. He can only send some people home selectively.


    Since that day, suona has been playing all over Xiangyi Prefecture.


    After arriving at Linyi, he met Shen Wansheng and talked for half an hour. Then he left the city and went straight to MaoYuan county.


    The town army of MaoYuan County, under the leadership of Li Gan, blocked the cavalry from the south to the north. This kindness must be paid back.


    Of course, Mr. Xu can''t come out directly.He took Shen Wansheng''s official letter and found Chu Xiuyan, the magistrate of MaoYuan county.


    It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. Master Xu is still very clear about this.


    He took the elder brother Xu and his three brothers to MaoYuan county. He invited the officials of MaoYuan County, big and small, to dinner, and solemnly asked for help.


    The gesture is enough, the gift is enough.


    If the family members of the 300 town soldiers were treated unfairly, then Mr. Xu would have ample reasons to do something.


    In the face of the famous new wuchengbo, the well-known Yongwu County son, and the officials of MaoYuan County, big and small, are all trembling.


    At first, some people wanted to move the pension of the three hundred town soldiers, but now they were almost too scared to go back on the spot.


    "By the way, where''s Li Gan?"


    When he came out of MaoYuan County, Mr. Xu suddenly remembered Li Gan who killed the Duke of Antai, Xu Huairen.


    At the banquet just now, he didn''t seem to see Li Gan.


    "Dad, I asked the magistrate of MaoYuan county. He said that he came from the capital and took brother Li Gan away."


    "People from the capital?"


    "The people of Xu house? Or from the court? "


    Mr. Xu changed his face when he heard what he said.


    Boss Xu lowered his voice and said, "all of them!"


    "Old three, you go home first and tell your mother that I''ll take your elder brother and second brother to Beijing!"


    In an instant, master Xu made a decision.

 Chapter 400

    Lingshui village, the backyard of Lao Xu''s new house.


    Fubao is playing boxing in a certain way, while Dabao and Erbao are not idle. They are practicing jumping. As for Li nianxiaopenyou, the youngest son of the king of Yan, he is now learning to run, but the frequency of tumble is still relatively high.


    Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer are sitting in the pavilion next to them, drinking tea and eating melon seeds. They just look at Fubao once in a while.


    In fact, Fubao has always been curious that her father bought a lot of people.


    Invited the moon, Lianxing, Yuanrong, and later bought a lot of children


    But these people only stayed in their home for less than half a month, then they were sent away, and the person in charge of this matter was her beautiful master.


    However, no matter how Fubao inquired, he did not know where the man had been sent.


    Fubao''s guess is that uncle Lu and his family definitely have a big following. It''s a pity that no one is so secretive. The only one Li Nian, who is likely to be stereotyped by her, doesn''t know when to ask.


    Small people, no human rights.


    Fubao can only sigh and practice.


    When she''s a little more powerful Well, it''s a long way from what she wants to be. So, I don''t want to, just listen to the adults.


    In the pavilion, Lu xian''er looked up at her elder sister and whispered, "elder sister, what''s Du qingruo''s plan? I''ve been thinking about it for several days. I can''t figure it out! "


    "Don''t ask me, I''m not as smart as you are!"


    Lu Mudan directly killed the day.


    Lu xian''er rolled her eyes and said, "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the county town for a walk."


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    "Qie ~ ~"


    Lu xian''er turns her lips. Does she make trouble? It''s always someone else who comes to her trouble, but she never takes the initiative to provoke anyone.


    "Xiao Fubao, do you want to go to the county with martial uncle?"


    Lu xian''er came out of the pavilion and arrived in front of Fubao.


    Fubao smacked his lips and said, "what''s the advantage?"


    "What? I''ll take you to play. What do you want from me? Xiao Fubao, you have gone too far! "


    Lu xian''er stares and reaches for Fubao''s hair.


    Fubao went directly to the ground and yelled at his beautiful master: "master, uncle is bullying me again!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Lu xian''er stares at Fubao, but he says he is wronged to his elder sister.


    "If you two keep fighting, I''ll watch!"


    Lu Mudan has long been familiar with the farce between Fubao and Lu Xianer.


    "Master, don''t you love your precious apprentice?"


    "Hum, be careful, I''ll beat my younger martial brother!"


    "Sister, see? This little girl wants to rebel. Let me teach her a lesson for you


    Lu xian''er suddenly came to the spirit and volunteered to help Lu Mudan clean up the door.


    Lu Mudan laughed and said, "go on!"


    "Elder martial sister, why did you hit me?"


    Li nianxiaopenyou fell several times, ran to Fubao and looked at her solemnly.


    Fubao said with a smile, "no, no, I''m joking!"


    Looking at Li Nian who is very cute, Fubao suddenly feels that he is a little bad. How can he beat his little friend? I''m not a normal adult at all.


    What is abnormal adult?


    I have a small mind!


    Alas


    Thinking of his current state, Fubao sometimes feels uncomfortable. When can he grow up?


    It would be nice if you could catch up with me while children are playing, just like shooting TV, and then as time goes by, she would grow up.


    Unfortunately, this is unrealistic.


    "Yo, little girl frowned again. What do you think?"


    Lu xian''er noticed Fubao''s expression and put her hand on her nose.


    "Martial uncle, when can I grow up?"


    "Soon, in a few years, you will grow up!"


    "How many years?"


    Li Nian asked.


    "Three hundred and sixty days a year. How many years is it? Count it yourself!"


    Lu xian''er ghost ground replied.


    Then, Li Nian really began to count, break hand index.


    After counting, there was only ten, so he called Dabao and Erbao, and finally there was thirty.


    Li Nian''s eyes aim at him, and Fubao runs away.


    As an adult, she should count her fingers just like a child, so that she can''t be retarded.


    Well, as a child, Fubao has been used to thinking in the eyes of a child, and has been demoted a lot.


    But deep down, Fubao just feels that it''s childlike innocence and enjoyment of life.But this low-level problem of counting is definitely not in the category of childlike innocence and childlike interest that she can accept.


    So Fubao ran away.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t run, lend me your finger to count!"


    "I''ll lend you a drumstick!"


    Fubao runs faster.


    She rushed out of her new house and ran to the old one.


    As a result, he ran to the ground and saw his third brother galloping on his horse.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Fubao yelled and jumped.


    Xu Laosan rode back in a hurry. Hearing Fubao''s greeting, he quickly controlled the horse''s speed and stopped beside Fubao.


    "Third brother, third brother, is the war over?"


    "What about Dad, big brother and second brother?"


    "Why did you come back alone?"


    At this moment, Fubao also became a little chatterbox.


    "Dad went to the capital with his elder brother and second brother. I came back first. Go, go home


    Xu Laosan simply takes Fubao to his horse and takes her to the old house.


    Without taking two steps, Dabao and Erbao also caught up.


    "Third uncle, ride a horse, ride a horse!"


    Dabao and Erbao came up with their short legs, and Dabao cried.


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes and said, "do you think your third uncle has three heads and six arms?"


    "Brother, you are so stupid!"


    Er Bao slapped Da Bao, "Uncle San''s Kung Fu is not good. It''s not your father or my father. He can''t take us to ride with my little aunt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these two nephews'' sincere words, Xu Laosan felt that he had been stabbed a lot in his heart.


    What do you mean he''s incompetent?


    Forget it. When a scholar meets a soldier, it''s not clear why.


    Even if you are a person, you can''t make sense when you meet two little farts who recognize death reason.


    I, Xu Laosan, have a large number of adults and don''t care about children. As an elder, I am full of demeanor!


    Xu Laosan snorted and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Run forward quickly. Whoever runs home first, I''ll buy sugar for him."


    As a result, Dabao and Erbao, who were good friends just now, began to compete.


    Running, the speed of the two villains slowed down.


    Then they walked side by side.


    When Xu Laosan rode slowly and took Fubao to the gate of his old house, he saw Dabao and Erbao standing side by side.


    "Uncle, we ran to the door together. Where''s the sugar?"

 Chapter 401

    "Here it is


    Xu Laosan understood that he was given the routine by two nephews.


    However, as an elder, he is generous.


    Ten Wen per person, buy as much sugar as you want.


    When Xu Laosan comes back, he naturally wants to tell Mrs. Xu about Huang Tui.


    This is a long time.


    Hearing the tragedy of the last battle, all the women in the family were in tears.


    Fubao is also quite sad.


    Although she had never experienced all this, her third brother also said something about it, but she could imagine the tragedy on the battlefield.


    Cold weapons are no worse than hot weapons.


    On the contrary, fighting with cold weapons is a kind of torture to human nature and people''s mind.


    You have to face the blood, the broken limbs, the wailing and silent fall of your comrades.


    "Fortunately, it''s over at last!"


    "Don''t fight any more!"


    Mrs. Xu sighed.


    During the time when Mr. Xu and his brother left home, although everything on her face is as usual, if Fubao wakes up in the middle of the night, she will find her mother tossing and turning and praying to God all the time.


    Her mother is like this, and so are the families of the soldiers who are going out.


    However, some people, who can never speak in front of their families, whether angry or laughing, have only stayed in the memory, will only appear in the dream.


    War!


    As long as human beings still exist in this world, it is inevitable.


    Race, survival, greed, power, faith


    Once many factors are intensified to a certain extent, war will break out when conventional means are unable to maintain balance.


    War after war, life is ruined.


    However, no one will learn a lesson. They will only learn a lesson from the war and enhance their own force.


    A nation, a country, if there is no force, if it stands still, then it is doomed to be beaten or even subjugated.


    Perhaps, from the moment of war, there will always be an indispensable factor in human history.


    "Second brother captured Beiman King alive. We and Beiman should not fight again in a short time."


    Xu Laosan did not know whether the war would break out suddenly again. After all, it was Beiman who started the war.


    "Hope!"


    No one is willing to fight. Even if they win, they have to pay a heavy price.


    Just like this time, in the face of Beiman''s final charge, if Xu Laoer had not broken the flag of the king of Beiman in the name of devil, and interrupted the horn of Beiman''s charge, then huangtui would have been broken.


    At that time, life will be ruined.


    "Little sister, let''s make that firecracker, the power is still too small!"


    After talking to his mother-in-law, Xu Laosan thought of the firecrackers he made with Fubao. If the firecrackers were more powerful, it might be another result.


    Even Xu Laosan felt that he could reproduce the power of thunder and fire.


    Well, even if it''s worse than thunder and fire, it''s not much worse.


    "Third brother, why don''t you try the ratio of various materials?"


    "On the paper left by my grandmother, it seems to have mentioned that different proportions have different powers."


    "Yes, yes, I did!"


    Xu Laosan recalled and nodded decisively.


    the so-called powder formula left by the so-called grandmother is basically made by Fu Bao, and what is on it has the final say.


    as for follow-up studies, it is not the case that Fu Bao has the final say.


    She just probably remembered that gunpowder would be more powerful if it was made into small particles. What''s the gold ratio? It can also improve the power.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t remember.


    As a good girl living in a peaceful age, Fubao is not very interested in these things. After all, she didn''t know she could meet the big gift bag.


    If she had known that there would be such a day, she would have worked hard to learn all kinds of science and engineering skills.


    Unfortunately, life did not know.


    The people of Lingshui village soon knew about Xu Laosan''s return. Similarly, the villagers know that the war is over, and they don''t have to worry about whether Beiman will fight in.


    As a result, many people sent gifts to Lao Xu''s family.


    After all, all the men in Lao Xu''s family went to the battlefield.


    Don''t play with your children on the battlefield to ensure the peace of the world. They send some things to the door, but it''s OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshun County, yunshang zhifen shop.


    Like the lady in the picture, Yun sits on the stone pier in the backyard and caresses Yao Qin.


    "Miss, miss!"The girl Xiaocui suddenly rushed in, "Miss, Xu Sanlang has come back from huangtui. We won. I heard that Xu Erlang captured the king of Beiman alive! "


    "On the street, many people are saying that they are going to give presents to the Xu family and thank their family."


    "Cui''er, what you said is true?"


    Hearing the voice of Xiaocui''s words, Yun Shi, who has been calm and incomparable, is not calm at last.


    "It''s true that it''s spread all over the street."


    Xiaocui is not sure, "Miss, what shall we do? Xu Sanlang, since he hit Jieyuan, he has less time to come here! "


    "I was thinking about it, slowly."


    "Now, the Xu family''s fortune is more fierce than they thought. I can''t wait any longer! "


    Yun stood up and said, "cui''er, go to pack up and prepare some gifts. Let''s go to Lingshui village!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now!"


    Yun took a deep breath. "I can see it. I''m waiting for Xu Sanlang to find out what''s going on between us. I don''t know when. In that case, I will condescend and go to Lingshui village in person! "


    "Miss, is it really appropriate for us to go now?"


    "I heard that the old man of the Xu family and the two elder brothers of Xu Sanlang have not come back yet."


    Xiaocui said in a low voice, "if we go now, will it look like we are forced to go to the palace?"


    "No matter when we go, we are forced to go to the palace."


    Yun sighed, "from the day you were sent to approach the Xu family, you should know that we can''t escape such a day."


    "But I heard that the old lady of the Xu family is not easy to provoke."


    "It''s up to your young lady and me."


    Yun opened his mouth slowly, his picturesque eyes wrinkled slightly, and said, "no, no, at this time, we shouldn''t come to the door like this, we should change the way!"


    "In what way?"


    Blink, Xiaocui doesn''t understand.


    Cloud''s a tiny smile, way: "you just said, someone wants to give a gift to thank Xu family?"


    "Yes, I heard the shopkeeper of the silk shop next door say that and asked the counter to prepare the best satin."


    "Well, let''s give gifts, too!"


    Yun''s mouth slightly tilted, "some things, she should always be put in the light."

 Chapter 402

    Yun''s initial idea is that runwu enters Xu Laosan''s heart in silence, and then he can enter Lao Xu''s home in good faith.


    But now she found that the momentum of development of the old Xu family, if she is still here, I''m afraid she will be preempted by some other coquettish.


    Since she has taken the lead, how can she be preempted at the critical moment?


    So, she can''t do it slowly. It''s time for her to go to the stage.


    "Miss, let''s go through like this, don''t we have to talk to Xu Sanlang?"


    Xiaocui whispers.


    The cloud surname complexion is tiny a Leng, then light smile a, way: "said, we then can''t go!"


    "Miss, it''s time. Isn''t it Xu Sanlang who has changed his mind?"


    As soon as Xiaocui uttered these words, she quickly took a few mouthfuls and said, "it''s impossible. Miss is so beautiful, so Xu Sanlang''s wife is in the top position. Why can she compare with miss you?"


    "Silly girl, hurry to get ready!"


    Yun sighed softly.


    Like her, she is just a pawn in other people''s hands.


    Life and death is still in the hands of others, even if the appearance of the city peerless how?


    To be honest, she has no place to compare with Wang.


    Wang, there are loving her parents, there are protecting her husband, there are a pair of twins. Although delicate, sometimes also very, can be born well, married well, life is destined to follow.


    But she is a famous family.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the Yun family in Liangzhou Prefecture was very beautiful because of their relationship with the emperor Taizu.


    But who knows that today''s cloud family has long been dead bones in the grave.


    "What should I prepare, miss?"


    Xiaocui''s sudden voice interrupted Yun''s thoughts.


    She can''t help but smile, now she, where still have the qualification to think these? The only thing she has to do now is to enter the Xu family. Only in this way can she have the value of existence.


    Otherwise, with the temper of the master behind her, she could not tell when she would disappear from the world.


    I don''t remember her coming.


    "Naturally, it''s the unique Rouge powder of our cloud clothes!"


    Yunshi looked at Xiaocui and said softly.


    "But is that all right?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Cloud''s tiny smile, "we also only have these things to hold to hand. Only these things can express our gratitude


    "Besides, although the men of the Xu family can''t use these things, they also have women in their family!"


    "That''s right, then, I''m going to prepare!"


    Xiaocui will step back soon.


    Yun got up and went back to his room. He began to change clothes and refine his make-up.


    This is her official appearance in front of the Xu family. She must be brilliant enough.


    Although they had met before, they didn''t know who she was that time. But now, she will appear in front of all the women in the Xu family with a brand new attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xu is very busy.


    These days, since Xu Laosan came back, there has been an endless stream of visitors from his family.


    Everyone is here to send a heart, not to make friends. Mrs. Xu can''t shut people out. She can only receive and greet them again and again.


    "Mother, we have to think of a way!"


    Among the three daughters-in-law of Lao Xu''s family, Zhou is the eldest son''s daughter-in-law. She naturally has to take part in the reception of visitors.


    But at the end of the day, I don''t have to do anything. I just talk with you.


    "What can I do?"


    Old lady Xu sighed, "people come here with sincerity, and they don''t want us to do anything. Can''t we turn people away?"


    "What''s more, it''s all the villagers. If you take a few turns, you may know who you are with."


    Mrs. Xu is also worried, but the visitors are guests.


    "Mother, if we want to go on like this, we don''t have to do anything!"


    Zhou sighed, "these days, my daughter-in-law has no time to take care of Sanbao!"


    "Stick to it. It should be better in a few days."


    "Hope!"


    Zhou sighed, but she really couldn''t think of a way.


    However, Mrs. Xu and Zhou are destined to be too beautiful.


    In the following days, more people came and went to Lao Xu''s house. At first, only people from villages around Sanhe Town came. Later, people from the county came.


    "Niang, Niang!"


    Just after Mrs. Xu sent off the wife of a family in the county, Fubao suddenly ran in from the outside.


    "Third sister-in-law, third brother!"


    "Fubao, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Fubao''s cry, Xu Laosan and Wang also came out of the room."That, the woman from the powder shop in the county is here!"


    Powder shop!


    Woman!


    Hearing Fubao''s words, Xu Laosan''s face suddenly changed.


    After a trip to huangtui, he forgot the unstable factor of Yunshi in the county.


    "Daughter in law, what should we do?"


    Xu Laosan looks at Wang Shi in a hurry. He really doesn''t know how to face Yun Shi now.


    If she didn''t know that she had ulterior motives, Xu Laosan really didn''t know if she could bear it.


    But now, this man actually came to the door!


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Mrs. Xu came out of the house and saw the situation in the yard, she couldn''t help asking.


    This time, without Xu Laosan''s explanation, Wang helped Xu Laosan explain first.


    "Niang, do you remember the woman in yunshang shop in the county?"


    "That woman has a bad heart. When she was in Fucheng, she was colluding with Xianggong. Because of Shigong''s demands, Xianggong could only cheat with that woman."


    "Now the woman is here!"


    Hearing Wang''s words, Mrs. Xu frowned.


    "What is it all about?"


    "If you make trouble yourself, you can solve it yourself!"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu angrily, "but I''ll tell you the ugly thing. If you dare to take that woman home, watch your legs carefully!"


    "Mother, I''m forced by the conscience of heaven and earth! It was Shigong who told me to do this! "


    Xu Laosan looks bitter.


    But now, uncle Lu didn''t come back, and no one could prove it to him.


    Fortunately, my daughter-in-law has said that for a long time, otherwise, this time it''s really yellow mud. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    "Daughter in law, wait a moment, you have to help me!"


    "Shigong didn''t say when this was a leader, so I guess we can''t offend this woman!"


    "Not reluctant?"


    Wang blinked and stared at Xu Laosan.


    Xu Laosan''s injustice, well or ill, was just like swearing to heaven, which made Wang''s face smile.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it!"


    "I''ve wronged you, madam!"


    Xu Laosan was really relieved.


    He is also really don''t know how to face cloud, looking at each other that a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance, ordinary man, really can''t carry.

 Chapter 403

    Of course, he is no ordinary man.


    After all, whether Yun''s delicacy is true or not is beyond Xu''s comprehension. But as long as we know that this woman has been in the mind to enter their home from the beginning, Xu Laosan''s heart will not be able to shake up any ripples.


    Scholar romantic, or can deduce a good story.


    But if you fall into the trap of beauty, it is not a good story, but a negative teaching material for those who follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao witnessed the communication between his third brother and his third sister-in-law. He always felt that he was stuffed with dog food, but if it was fine, it seemed that he didn''t have the sour taste of kissing me.


    Well, I may have been stuffed with dog food, but I can''t tell.


    But even so, Fubao didn''t plan to leave. Instead, he was waiting to see the play.


    "Sister Lichun, prepare some melon seeds and tea for me. Well, put them over there!"


    If you want to see a play, you have to prepare tea and melon seeds.


    "Little sister


    Hearing Fubao''s orders about the beginning of spring, Xu Laosan immediately turned his head and looked over.


    "Third brother!"


    Fubao responded quickly and waved his little paw.


    "Are you not going to play?"


    Xu Laosan now has a deep understanding of his little sister. If you are watched by your younger sister, it will be known to everyone very soon.


    "I''m tired of playing. Have a rest, eat some melon seeds and watch the fun Well, ah, I''m wrong. I didn''t want to watch the fun! "


    Fubao is also dizzy. How can he say what he has in mind?


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!"


    Don''t wait for Xu Laosan to say what, Li Nian small basin friend ran in.


    "You just ran so fast that I couldn''t catch up with you!"


    "Er..."


    Fubao then remembered that he had just seen two women come over and run so fast that he left his younger martial brother behind.


    "Elder martial sister, are you hungry?"


    "Any meat?"


    Li Nian sat down beside Fubao.


    When he sat down, he seemed to see Xu Laosan standing next to him.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you are here, too!"


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes. He wanted to ask, why can''t you see me standing here?


    However, Xu Laosan has to maintain his adult demeanor.


    With such a delay, two figures appeared outside the door of Lao Xu''s house.


    Yunshi, who is as white as an immortal, and Xiaocui, who is beautiful and gentle, stand outside the yard of Laoxu''s house timidly. Xiaocui comes forward and taps the door of the yard.


    "Excuse me, this is - ah!"


    Before she finished, Xiaocui saw Xu Laosan and exclaimed, "Miss, yes, Xu Sanlang, he''s at home!"


    After listening to Xiaocui''s pleasantly surprised greeting, Yunshi, who is as white as a fairy, steps into the courtyard and looks at Xu Laosan standing in the courtyard in surprise. He opens his mouth with a soft "Sanlang".


    Hearing Yun''s name of "Sanlang" to Xu Laosan, Fubao had a classic plot of a divine drama in his mind.


    "You are merciless, you are cruel, you are unreasonable!"


    Thinking of the classic words and plot, Fubao couldn''t help but excite himself.


    At the moment, Xu Laosan has a feeling that I am too difficult!


    If there was no outsider here, he could reply "yun''er" with a shy face, but now, he could only look at Yun''s with a look of amazement and inexplicable expression, and he wanted to say that he was still resting.


    "Xianggong, do you know this girl?"


    Wang opened his mouth in time to help Xu Laosan solve the dilemma in front of him.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Fubao shook his head with regret.


    Originally, she could see a big play called "Shura hall" in her yard, but with the help of her third sister-in-law, the Shura hall had collapsed before it was formed.


    "Boring, boring!"


    Not as a good play, Fubao''s mood of eating melon seeds is much worse.


    As for Li nianxiaopenyou, who didn''t know what was happening, he focused on the melon seeds in front of him.


    At Fubao''s and Li Nian''s age, it''s hard to eat melon seeds.


    After all, the teeth didn''t grow completely.


    However, both of them are very young, they are practicing the method of fetal rest, and their strength is not bad.


    So it''s OK to eat melon seeds.


    Of course, it can''t reach the level that adults enjoy it.


    "Yunni has seen her sister!"


    Yunshi saluted Wang respectfully.


    [country novel] www.xiangcun7.com ]"This girl, please be careful!"


    "My husband has never taken a concubine, and my mother and father have other daughters, so a little woman can''t afford to be a" sister "to a girl.""My sister is joking!"


    Yun''s expression was a little uncomfortable, but he soon adjusted his mind. His eyes were a little wronged, and he looked at Xu Laosan delicately. In a soft voice, he said: "Sanlang..."


    This sound, however, is a little more sad than the previous surprise cry full of affection.


    Fubao heard the sound of "Sanlang", and once again played up the spirit.


    Deep in her heart, a villain waved a flag with three big words "Shura field".


    Before, because her third sister-in-law''s voice suddenly broke his third brother''s Torah. But now, with the cry of Yun Shi, it''s going to open Shura hall again.


    Xu Laosan couldn''t keep silent this time.


    "Miss Yun, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us!"


    "Xu Sanlang, you are ungrateful!"


    "You, treacherous, despicable!"


    Get it!


    After Xu Laosan opened his mouth, Yunshi didn''t say anything, her maid Xiaocui had rushed to Xu Laosan.


    "You''ve made a vow to my young lady, but now you''re going to fight back!"


    "You are still a scholar!"


    "Do you know how to write about courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame?"


    Xiaocui looks at Xu Laosan angrily, as if he is the unscrupulous person who always abandons everything.


    "Miss cui''er, don''t talk about it


    "I, Xu Yuanxu, do well and sit upright!"


    "When I was in Fucheng, I met your young lady by chance. My words and deeds were always out of emotion and out of courtesy."


    Xu Laosan carefully recalled his contact with the cloud family, and there was nothing particularly impolite. As for the occasional cuddle, really not his heart.


    Every time, he was passive.


    "Xianggong!"


    After witnessing Xiaocui''s accusation against Xu Laosan and listening to Xu Laosan''s explanation, Wang''s face was filled with sadness and indignation.


    "Lady, I really didn''t do anything!"


    At the moment, Xu Laosan couldn''t figure out whether his daughter-in-law was improvising or really taking it seriously, but he was really flustered.


    This kind of thing, from a woman''s mouth, even if he is really innocent, I''m afraid no one believes him.


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    Fubao''s eyes were shining and he looked at the four people in front of him with relish.


    The Shura hall has begun!

 Chapter 404

    Fubao is looking forward to a performance of the ancient human version of the Shura arena.


    The hero, Xu Yuanxu, is Jieyuan in the 14th year of Yongping, Xiangyi Prefecture.


    Wang''s female number one, male master yuan match wife, backyard house fighting skills unknown. It is said that his mother is quite familiar with the way of house fighting. I don''t know that Wang''s family has some true stories about his mother.


    Female No. 2, Yunshi, was born in Liangzhou Prefecture, a woman from a declining family. His appearance is beautiful, but Mr. Weiyu is weak, which is very painful.


    Xiaocui, the maid beside Yunshi, is loyal to protect the Lord. It''s a good knife in Yunshi''s hand.


    However, while Fubao was waiting for the play of Shura hall, his mother-in-law came out of the hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Old three, is this your mother''s sister?"


    As soon as Mrs. Xu opened her mouth, she hit Yun''s head with a stick.


    "Mother, no, it''s not!"


    Wang responded quickly.


    "What are they?"


    "Old lady, we are from yunshang zhifen shop in the county. We have heard of your father''s deeds. We are here to express our thanks!"


    The cloud surname hastily opens a mouth, the first will they come the meaning way clear.


    "Oh, that''s the guest. Come on, please sit in the room!"


    "The beginning of summer, the beginning of spring!"


    Mrs. Xu immediately put on an appearance of entertaining guests, "third, what are you still doing there? Don''t you know the difference between men and women?"


    "Have you read all your books for nothing?"


    As soon as Mrs. Xu spoke, she wanted to kick Mr. Xu out.


    Fubao stares at his mother-in-law.


    Who did she provoke?


    Doesn''t she just want to see an ancient human version of the Shura arena? Why is it so difficult?


    "What my mother taught me was that my son would avoid it now!"


    "Xu Sanlang, you can''t go!"


    After Xu Laosan said he wanted to avoid, Xiaocui immediately jumped out and said, "you''re gone. What about my young lady? You must give an account of this to our young lady. "


    After saying something to Mr. Xu, Xiaocui looks at Mrs. Xu again, bends her knees and kneels on the ground.


    "Old lady, you must do justice for our young lady."


    What a good knife!


    Seeing Xiaocui''s wonderful performance, Fubao had to praise each other.


    Look, Yun doesn''t need to say anything, just play delicate and pure, and show his best side. The other things are all done by the maid Xiaocui.


    This hand, compared with those who are ready to tear themselves off the court in person, is superior. I don''t know how many levels.


    "I learned it!"


    Fubao is really seeing.


    Among other things, by means of Yun''s imperial envoy Xiaocui, this woman''s number of paragraphs is higher than her third sister-in-law.


    If this woman really with her three elder brothers what happened, into the door of Lao Xu''s house, designated to come up with something. Because her third sister-in-law couldn''t hold the woman down.


    This discovery makes Fubao have to face up to a problem. Who sent this woman?


    Is such a clever means of house fighting really what a woman of a declining family can have?


    And this maid, Xiaocui, is very clever and has a good eye for timing. If this is born, then Fubao can only say that this is a talent.


    But if these are all taught later, then behind Yun and Xiaocui, they are definitely not ordinary people.


    "What are you talking about, little girl?"


    "And what do you kneel down to do with me?"


    "If you have any grievances and need someone to decide for you, you should go to the Yamen!"


    "I''m an old lady in the village. Where can I help you make the decision?"


    "Old lady, you are the only one who can decide this!"


    Xiaocui knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Mrs. Xu solemnly, "my young lady, I met your youngest son, Xu Sanlang, in Fucheng. By chance, I decided to live a lifetime in private!"


    "In those days when Xu Sanlang was preparing for the exam, it was all my miss and Xiao Cui who were responsible for Xu Sanlang''s food. Only in this way can he prepare for the exam at ease!"


    "Xu Sanlang and my young lady said that marriage, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. He said that he would live up to my young lady. When he passed the exam, he would go home and tell his parents, and then he would marry my young lady. "


    "But he knows about yuan!"


    "I still refuse to fulfill my promise!"


    "But every time he goes to the county, he always goes to talk to my young lady."


    "Old lady, you said, this Lord, should you do it?"


    "My son is very flexible and can''t bear the embarrassment of Xu Sanlang. He has been enduring it all the time. He must have some difficulties," he said


    "But in Xiaocui''s opinion, he is shameless and obscene


    Xiaocui''s words can be described as impassioned. Is Xu Laosan, who comes out of her mouth, a mean person who is full of treachery and ruthlessness?Xu Laosan was silent.


    He was wronged!


    He is really wronged!


    These words are indeed what he said.


    However, it was all forced. He had to do things according to his master''s requirements. He had to catch Yun slowly. He couldn''t let the fish swallow the bait or take off the hook.


    It''s all fake.


    The problem is, he can''t say it''s all fake.


    Once said, then, own teacher''s instruction, all smashed.


    "Scum man!"


    Just as Mrs. Xu was struggling with what to do with Mr. Xu, Lu xian''er appeared in the yard of the Xu family.


    "Two girls, please don''t worry. If you have any grievances, just say, I''ll make the decision for you!"


    For Lu xian''er, Xu Laosan is even more desperate.


    This little martial uncle doesn''t play according to common sense.


    If you really follow her mind to deal with this matter, Xu Laosan thinks that he may not die, but also have to peel off his skin.


    "Are you --"


    Xiaocui immediately looks at Lu xian''er.


    Lu xian''er immediately gave a little smile and said, "I''m his aunt!"


    "Ah?"


    Xiaocui was confused when she heard Lu xian''er''s reply.


    At first glance, their target is Xu Laosan, but in fact, it is Xu''s family. Naturally, the family of Yun and Xiaocui are clear about who they are and what their relatives are.


    Xu Laosan''s grandmother only gave birth to Xu Laozi, but under the Empress Dowager''s order, Xu Laosan had a younger sister, Princess Yuyan.


    But Xiaocui knows what Princess Yuyan looks like.


    Where is Princess Yuyan in front of Lu xian''er? They''re not the same person at all.


    "What? Believe it or not


    Seeing Xiaocui''s surprised expression, Lu xian''er immediately smiles, "it doesn''t matter. Tell me who''s behind you. I''ll be the master for you!"


    "Ah


    Hearing Lu xian''er''s words, Xiaocui was even more stunned.


    Lu xian''er was smiling, squatting down in front of Xiaocui, reaching for each other''s chin, "little girl, you say you master and servant, what''s wrong with doing something?"


    "If you want to deceive people, at least let your young lady break her body first!"


    "Otherwise, you say my old nephew is always in trouble. Who is he in trouble?"

 Chapter 405

    "It''s you? Or, your lady? "


    Lu xian''er looks at Xiaocui with a smile. The fox spirit''s smile directly suppresses Xiaocui''s arrogance. In particular, Lu xian''er''s "tell me who you are behind" almost made Xiaocui show up on the spot.


    However, under Lu xian''er''s gaze, Xiaocui finally loses the battle. She can only look pitifully at her young lady Yun.


    "San Lang, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Instead of facing Lu xian''er, Yun''s eyes fell on Xu Laosan.


    Xu Laosan resolutely did not go to see Yun, but said in a deep voice: "Miss Yun, otherwise, you go back first!"


    However, when he said these words, Xu Laosan''s expression was a tangle.


    He''s really tangled.


    If the master and servant of the cloud family are forced to leave, when Uncle Lu comes back, if he wants to settle an account with him, who should he find to shoulder this crime?


    Let the little martial uncle Lu xian''er?


    Xu Laosan would rather be beaten by his master. At least, he just suffered a little.


    But if it falls into the hands of this little martial uncle, Xu Laosan feels that he is absolutely in the dilemma of life and death.


    "It''s my fault. I''m leaving now..."


    Yun Shi, who wants to cry, will turn around and leave.


    "Little girl, don''t leave. You haven''t finished your words. What''s the hurry?"


    Lu xian''er was bored, but now something funny happened. How could it be so easy to end the curtain? How could it be fun.


    With these words, Lu xian''er appeared behind Yun Shi in a flash, reaching out and pressing her shoulder.


    As a result, Yun''s body slightly twisted and escaped from Lu xian''er''s hands.


    "Master!"


    Fubao, who was sitting on the stone pier, saw the scene and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    She really didn''t expect that Yun had Kung Fu.


    Moreover, from the other side''s easy avoidance of Lu xian''er''s hand, we can see that this woman''s Kung Fu is not weak, at least in body method, she is definitely not an ordinary role.


    How can Lu xian''er not see what Fubao can see?


    Lu xian''er saw that Yun Shi avoided her hand. She was just a little stunned, so she changed her moves and continued to press her hand towards Yun Shi''s shoulder.


    This time, Yun was obviously aware of his previous mistakes. He didn''t dodge and was pressed on his shoulder by Lu xian''er.


    "Ah


    A exclamation, cloud fell to the ground.


    Such a scene, in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, is Lu xian''er to push down the cloud.


    However, the people in this yard all know that Yun is a bad comer, so they will not believe his tricks.


    But Lu xian''er''s eyes became more and more bright.


    It''s always her turn to make fun of others. When is it her turn to be made fun of?


    This Yunshi is a bit interesting!


    "Miss!"


    Xiao Cui sees Yun''s fall and rushes forward. She is very concerned to help Yun up.


    At the same time, she stares at Lu xian''er like a combative rooster.


    "How can you be so unreasonable?"


    "Even if you are Xu Sanlang''s aunt, you can''t bully people!"


    "Cui''er, it''s nothing to do with my aunt. I accidentally twisted my foot and fell down!"


    Yun''s mouth quickly, pacify excited Xiaocui.


    Lu xian''er is more and more interested.


    "Little girl, are you from Yun family of Liangzhou Prefecture?"


    Lu xian''er looked at the weak Yunshi with a smile. "At the beginning, you Yunshi had a Yunjiu girl. Even the founder emperor of the Tang dynasty fell in love with her."


    "It''s a pity that you have a bad life!"


    "If not, you Liangzhou cloud family, also definitely not as now such a scene."


    "Let me see, at the beginning, the adopted daughter of emperor Taizu who had a good relationship with Miss Yun Jiu now controls the Yun family."


    "So, the master behind you is the adoptive daughter of the emperor Taizu, and now the old emperor Xu of Xu''s mansion. Am I right?"


    While Lu xian''er was talking, her eyes were staring at Xiaocui without blinking.


    However, there is no panic in Xiaocui''s eyes, some just don''t think so.


    "Interesting, more and more interesting!"


    "It''s not the old prince of Xu''s house. Who would it be? The eldest princess? Or, the Empress Dowager


    Finally, when Lu xian''er tells the empress dowager, Xiaocui''s eyes are confused.


    And this also let Lu xian''er confirm that the person behind Yun and Xiaocui is the Empress Dowager.


    As the most noble woman in Tang Dynasty, it''s really strange that the empress dowager, who has always been independent of the world, has such a long hand!


    "Well, no matter who is behind you, I would advise you that if you want to deceive people, you have to do things well. Otherwise, it would be self humiliating! "Lu xian''er didn''t point out the people behind Xiaocui and Yunshi, but chose to hide them.


    The Empress Dowager has made a move. And look at this posture, it seems that she started to lay out some time ago.


    This also means that the Empress Dowager has long taken the idea of the Xu family, not because of the outstanding performance of Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu in the battle of huangtui.


    So, what is the Empress Dowager plotting?


    "Come on, you two go. Don''t come to Lingshui village any more."


    "My sister-in-law is kind, and my niece''s daughter-in-law is kind. Just because they don''t care about you doesn''t mean I''m such a good talker."


    "I''ll let you go before you make a big mistake!"


    Lu xian''er pointed to the gate of Lao Xu''s house.


    Although Yun is still delicate, she also knows that her purpose has been seen through.


    If you don''t go now and stay here, you are really insulting yourself.


    The master and servant quickly left Lao Xu''s home and left Lingshui village.


    "What shall we do, miss? We seem to have been exposed! "


    "It''s not like it''s exposed, it''s exposed!"


    Yun sighed, "although I don''t know who the woman was just now, the relationship between this man and the Xu family must be unusual. Now, our original plan is no longer workable. We have to do something else! "


    "If you don''t want to give up your child, you can''t trap the wolf!"


    The cloud''s fiercely clenched his teeth, "it seems that I can''t escape the fate of serving people with color after all!"


    "Miss, let''s run away!"


    "I don''t believe that there is no place for us in the world!"


    Xiaocui suddenly looks at Yunshi, "we are all exposed. Even if you give your body to Xu Laosan, you will not be able to protect you in the future."


    "I know!"


    Yun closed his eyes, slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, "but we don''t have any choice!"


    "Although the world is big, is it the king''s land in the whole world, unless you and I leave Datang..."


    "Not necessarily. We can still join in the robbery road!"


    Xiaocui looks at her young lady and grits her teeth.

 Chapter 406

    "Robbing the road of fortune!"


    It''s not that Yunshi didn''t think about this situation, but under the pressure of the imperial court, jieyundao was already a rat in the sewer. If it hadn''t been for robbing the road, it would have been completely wiped out.


    But just before, the western mountain where the imperial mausoleum is located was on fire, and the hijacking of yundao suffered another brutal suppression from the imperial court.


    According to the information received by Yunshi, all the victims of the robbery are now on the run.


    "This matter, wait and see!"


    If not, she doesn''t want to get mixed up with the robber. In particular, the news that the Taoist masters of the road have become bereaved dogs makes Yun''s impression of the road really not very good.


    What about winning people''s fortune?


    If you can''t find the real lucky man, how long can you hold on to the lucky man you have won?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Qushui County of Jiangcheng Prefecture, a small town called anding Town, the master of the road of fortune robbing, who was despised by Yun, was wearing a long robe, holding a hexagram flag, and writing four words: cloth clothes magic calculation.


    One hexagram, one article, no money.


    At this time, the master of the fortune teller was down and out. He was just like the fortune teller.


    These days, he also suffered a lot.


    My confidants are dead.


    Some people betray him and are killed by him or those who are loyal to him.


    Some people were killed by traitors.


    Of course, there are still some people who hide and dare not show up again.


    The whole world is hunting and killing people who rob yundao. The scale and the situation are worse than those of the founder of the Tang Dynasty.


    The master of the road fled all the way and got into the water. Finally, he no longer contacted with the disciples of the road. Only when he completely broke the contact, could he be regarded as barely stable.


    Because the western mountain where the imperial mausoleum is located was lit, Emperor Yongping and Princess Dachang cooperated with each other sincerely and vowed to wipe out the looting road.


    "It''s my destiny. How can I make you so embarrassed?"


    After several times of introspection, the master of fortune robbing couldn''t understand why it was like this?


    "Fortune teller, do it for you. What''s your fortune today?"


    "It''s accurate. It''s not without your benefits. I''ve ruined your stall."


    A drunk man suddenly appeared in front of the robber and spoke with pride.


    With a smiling face, the Taoist priest looked at the man and said, "little brother, you are very lucky today. If you can stop before midnight, you can earn money every day! "


    "Ha ha, I can talk!"


    "Here you are. I''ll reward you!"


    The drunk will take out a piece of silver from his waist bag and throw it directly to the robber.


    In the past, he would not care about such a layman, nor would he be contaminated with such worldly things as gold, silver and copper coins, but now he is a lonely man with unknown future.


    "You can have a good meal!"


    After collecting the silver coins, the owner of the robbery road looked up at the noodle shop a hundred paces away.


    Holding up his own hexagram flag, he cleared up his stall and went to the opposite side.


    "Write letters, pleadings, embellishments, transcripts, couplets, inscriptions and door plaques..."


    Passing through a scholar''s stall, seeing the words written behind the scholar, the master of the road stopped and looked at the scholar who was writing hard.


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, we must work hard and hard..."


    When I saw the article that the scholar was writing, the master''s eyes lit up.


    That''s him, isn''t it?


    Once he, high above, although ambitious, but far away from the world.


    Emperor Taizu, the founder of the great Tang Dynasty, did not fly for nine days after he conquered the frontier fortress? Is everything as like as two peas?


    The master did not finish reading the whole article, but strode forward to the noodle shop in front of him.


    He wants to have a good meal, and then start the path of asceticism.


    If he wants to establish a kingdom of Tao in this world, how can he escape from all the people in this land?


    "Shopkeeper, two bowls of noodles, more mutton!"


    The master of fortune robbing patted the silver on the table.


    When the shopkeeper saw the silver, he immediately accompanied him with a smile and said happily, "two bowls of noodles, more mutton!"


    Mutton was once a nuisance to the robbers.


    When he lived in seclusion at Jingxu temple in the capital city, the owner of the road was eating beef.


    Although the imperial court ordered that slaughtering of farm cattle should be prohibited, he could eat beef if he wanted to.


    But now, some mutton is good.


    If it wasn''t for bad luck, he would even have to eat pork.


    Soon, two bowls of noodles came.


    The master pointed to the scholar who was writing outside and said, "this bowl is for the scholar!""Er


    The waiter of the noodle shop was stunned when he heard the words of the master, "are you sure, sir?"


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    "I don''t know, sir. That''s Zhang Juren. He''s always there. He helps everyone for free. It''s about practicing calligraphy and understanding all kinds of life


    "I don''t understand what it means. Anyway, Zhang Ju is not bad for money."


    "The richest man in our town is Zhang Ju''s family. Zhang Ju people may not like your mutton noodles!"


    "If you want to take this seat, you can take it!"


    Although I heard the origin of the scholar from the little two in the noodle shop, the master was just a little stunned, so he still firmly asked the little two to deliver the mutton noodles.


    , Cheng, you are a guest, you has the final say!


    The second child saw the silver coin that the master of the road of fortune had given to his shopkeeper. I don''t want to offend him when I know that he is a rich man.


    He immediately took beef noodles out of the noodle shop, a few steps to Zhang Juren who was writing.


    "Master Juren, this is what the guest invited you to eat!"


    The waiter of the noodle shop turned his head and showed his eyes to the robber who was sitting in the noodle shop.


    Zhang Juren was also stunned and turned to look at the master of the road.


    The two men''s eyes met. The owner of the road raised his chopsticks and asked Zhang Juren to eat noodles together.


    Zhang Juren helped to write a lot of documents for free in this town. It was the first time that someone asked him to come forward and immediately laughed.


    "Little brother, please help me to take back the noodles. I''ll go in and eat with the old man."


    "Well, good, good!"


    The waiter of the noodle shop swallowed his saliva and said, "it turns out that the master of the whole family also eats mutton noodles!"


    Zhang Juren put down his brush, pressed his unfinished paper with Paperweight, washed his hands in the hand basin next to him, and then took a handkerchief to dry. Then he went to the noodle shop.


    "Xiaosheng, Mr. Xie, give me noodles!"


    Zhang Ju entered the noodle shop and first saluted the owner of the robbery road.


    The master nodded slightly and was very satisfied with this attitude. He said with a smile, "don''t talk too much, eat noodles first!"

 Chapter 407

    "Yes


    Zhang Juren is very respectful.


    Although he is just an ordinary person, he still has a good eye for people.


    Although the master of fortune teller is now down and out, he looks like a fortune teller. But Zhang Juren can tell that he is probably not an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people, after knowing that they are Juren, will definitely not continue to invite themselves to eat this bowl of mutton noodles.


    It was because he saw through everything that Zhang Ju would walk into the noodle shop and sit face to face with the main robber road.


    The ancients said, food does not speak, sleep does not speak.


    At the dinner table, people pay attention to eating, and basically do not make a sound.


    Do you care about people?


    Naturally, the answer is yes.


    Therefore, after Zhang Juren discovered the elegant posture of the master, he realized that he really met an expert this time.


    He helped people write in the town, in order to sharpen his calligraphy, and also to understand the life. But in the deepest part of his heart, he was also thinking about whether he would have a magical fortune.


    Now, he knew that his fortune had come.


    Anding town is a small place, a very small place.


    In a noodle shop in a small place, there''s no need to pay attention to food.


    And this noodle shop, even smaller, has no ancestral secret.


    Therefore, the mutton noodles have a strong smell.


    Before Zhang Juren ate it, he smelled it.


    If it were normal, he would never take a bite.


    As the richest man in the town, Zhang Juren''s attention to food is beyond the imagination of ordinary people in the town.


    But at this moment, looking at the master of fortune robbing eating the mutton noodle, Zhang Juren could only eat it, and he had to eat it gracefully.


    With the most elegant movement, eating food that is hard to swallow, Zhang Ju''s face is as sweet as Yee''s.


    I have to say that this is a cruel person.


    However, the master didn''t have so many ideas. He had not had a good meal for some time. Now I eat this mutton noodle. Unexpectedly, I think it''s still delicious.


    In a short time, the master had finished eating noodles and drank all the mutton soup in the bowl.


    As for Zhang Juren, he is really cruel.


    He was only a little slower than the master of the robbery, and he ate clean as well.


    "You''re good!"


    He looked at Zhang Juren''s clean noodle bowl and said with a smile, "if you can trust me, you can go to Beijing next spring!"


    "Xiaosheng, thank you for your advice!"


    Zhang was actually busy bowing to express his thanks to the master of the robbery.


    "I''ll see you agree with me."


    With that, the master of the road was ready to leave.


    "Sir, please stop!"


    Zhang Juren quickly opened his mouth and stopped the Taoist priest. He once again respectfully saluted the Taoist priest and said, "Sir, Xiaosheng has no intention of becoming an official in the court!"


    "Oh?"


    The robber stopped and looked at Zhang Juren, "as I know, you are already a Juren. If you go further, you will be a Jinshi, and you will be able to make up for the official. Why don''t you have no intention of officialdom


    "I''m too gentle to be an official!"


    Zhang Juren looked respectfully at the master of the fortune robbing way, "I know that Mr. Xiaosheng is a very special person. I wonder if Mr. Xiaosheng can be accepted as a disciple?"


    "To be my disciple?"


    The robber was stunned.


    He is so old, but he only accepted one disciple, that is, Du qingruo, the royal blood of the former dynasty, who was also his Saint who robbed yundao.


    Now, if Du Qing''s life and death are unknown, and if he encounters an accident, the inheritance of the road will be broken once he is the master of the road.


    Apprenticeship?


    It doesn''t seem impossible either.


    At the moment, the master of the fortune robbing road looked at Zhang Juren and asked slowly:


    "can you start a family? Do you have a wife or children? "


    "Do you have parents?"


    "Are you still attached to this world?"


    "Mr. Hui, I''m married. I have a wife, a son and a daughter. My parents are still alive!"


    "You have a lot of worldly concerns!"


    The master of fortune robbing looked at Zhang Juren solemnly, "do you know that if you worship me as a teacher, it''s hard, you have to cut off all this. From now on, it''s no longer a lift up! "


    "So, would you like to?"


    The master of the robbery road looked at Zhang Juren and said something, which made Zhang Juren silent.


    He was ready to pack up and leave.


    As a result, Zhang Juren stopped him again.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Although Zhang Juren did not find out the identity of the robber, his intuition told him that this was his chance. Once he missed this opportunity, he may regret it for the rest of his life.Therefore, Zhang Juren just hesitated for a short time and gave his answer.


    "Then, as a teacher, I will go to your house and get rid of this worldly entanglement for you."


    "But remember that once you are a teacher, you can only live and die. If you betray your teacher and don''t need to be a teacher, you will bear the consequences yourself! "


    "Don''t worry, master. I will remember what you taught me."


    Zhang Juren knelt excitedly on the ground and gave the master a salute on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a scene, let the noodle shop manager and small two are muddled forced hard.


    How could a fortune teller Take Zhang Juren as his disciple with a bowl of mutton noodles.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoer fan of the running room stares at the shopkeeper of the noodle shop.


    The shopkeeper shrugged and said, "if you ask me, I''ll ask who''s going."


    Just now, in the conversation between the master of the road and Zhang Ju Ren, they were both spectators or witnesses.


    The robber took Zhang Juren out of the noodle shop, and then Zhang Juren led the way to his mansion.


    It''s true that anding town is not big, but Zhang Ju Ren''s home in Anding town is very big.


    It covers an area of several Mu and has a high gate courtyard.


    When Zhang Juren came to his house with the master of fortune robbing, a house rushed up and saluted them respectfully.


    "Master, please


    Zhang Juren said respectfully, "please come in with the disciples first and have a rest. Let the disciples go and call my parents back!"


    "Yes


    The master of fortune robbing nodded. He is not in a hurry now.


    After Zhang Juren had settled down the master of the road, he looked at the steward of his family and said, "where are they, old master?"


    "Back to the master, the old master and the old lady are talking to the lady, the young master and the young lady in the backyard!"


    Zhang Juren nodded and said, "let''s send the best tea here!"


    "Master, please sit down for a while, and the disciples will come soon."


    Zhang Juren said with the robber, then strode out of the door and went straight to the backyard of his mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the backyard of Zhang Ju Ren''s house.


    An old couple, with a kind smile, was looking at two little dolls, a man and a woman, playing in the yard. Not far away from the two little dolls was a young woman, the wife of Zhang Juren, Zeng.

 Chapter 408

    Zhang Juren came forward to greet his parents. Then he came near Zeng''s, looking calm and indifferent. Finally, he looked at the playing children.


    "Father, mother!"


    "Lady!"


    "I paid homage to a master outside and will go out to practice with him."


    "I''m here to invite you to meet my master!"


    Zhang Ju Ren''s performance has always been tepid and modest.


    If it''s like this to strangers in general, it''s all right. But for his parents, wife, is still such a pair of attitude, this thing seems a little strange.


    "What does my son say?"


    Zhang Fu''s face changed when he heard Zhang Ju Ren''s words.


    "Parents in, not far away!"


    "Are you going to practice? What do you practice? "


    Father Zhang really doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand what the son is thinking every day.


    "Dad, my son doesn''t want to read, but if you let him read, you can glorify his ancestors, and his son will listen to you!"


    "My son has done all the tests for Xiucai and Juren!"


    "Now, my son just wants to do what he wants to do, so please help him."


    Zhang Juren suddenly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to his father solemnly.


    "In charge!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang''s mother quickly opens her mouth and tries to help her son persuade Zhang''s father.


    But Zhang''s father was adamant and said, "if you want to leave home, OK, when I die, no matter where you want to go, I won''t stop you!"


    "Dad!"


    Zhang Ju''s face was bitter.


    However, Zhang''s father remained unmoved.


    "Fool, don''t you understand?"


    Just as the scene was in a stalemate, the master appeared in the backyard.


    At the moment, he didn''t hold up the divination flag of "the God of cloth clothes". He came slowly with a simple robe and a long wooden box on his back. He really had the momentum of an outsider.


    In fact, the master of fortune robbing is an expert in the world.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang''s father saw the robber and immediately stood up. He was very excited.


    "I''m the one who robbed you!"


    At this moment, the master did not hide his identity, but knew who he was.


    Lucky master!


    At present, the people who rob yundao are sweet cakes. Take any one and send it to the government. That''s a large reward. The master of fortune robbing represents the title of nobility and wealth.


    However, Zhang Juren and his family in the backyard turned pale when Daoming, the master of the road, revealed his identity.


    However, compared with the panic of Zhang''s father, Zhang''s mother and Zeng''s family, Zhang Ju Ren is full of surprise.


    Of course, what Zhang Juren was surprised at was not that he reported the robber, but that he worshipped the robber as his teacher.


    Zhang Juren had seen the magic means of robbing yundao.


    The reason why he was so young to become a scholar and win the exam was that his father found a disciple who robbed yundao and used the method of robbing yundao.


    What makes it so easy for him to win?


    The imperial examination in Jiangcheng Prefecture is much more difficult than that in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    "Father and mother, mother!"


    "I have become a teacher and a father all my life."


    "In order not to involve you, I have to leave with the master."


    "Take care of yourself


    At this moment, Zhang Juren already understood that he could finally leave and do what he wanted to do.


    After all, he was the master of fortune robbing.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    After kowtowing to his parents, Zhang Juren stood up and looked at the robber.


    However, the master shook his head faintly and said, "idiot, I told you before as a teacher that you need to get rid of this worldly entanglement when you enter my fortune robbing way and my door."


    "Do you know how to get rid of worldly entanglement?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhang Ju Ren blinked, "is it necessary to completely break the connection with secular relatives? If so, I can do it. Please rest assured! "


    "What are you talking about, rebellious son?"


    Zhang''s father couldn''t help drinking when he heard Zhang Ju''s words.


    "If it''s so simple, why should I come back with you?"


    The master snorted, "to get rid of the worldly fate is to return the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth!"


    "You have been born by your parents. You have to pay it back!"


    "You owe the responsibility of raising your children. You have to do it!"


    "You''ve got to live up to your white head appointment with your wife!"


    "Only in this way can we really get rid of the dust!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Zhang Juren is so stupid. How can we do this?


    His parents gave birth to him. If he wanted to pay back this, it was you who raised me young and I raised you old. But, if so, how can he leave this home?


    "Master, I don''t understand!"


    "Don''t worry, you will understand soon!"


    The master immediately reached out and took down the long wooden box he was carrying.


    "Two roads!"


    The master put the wooden box on the ground, patted it gently and opened it. There was a sword and a pen in it.


    "The first way is to use this sword to cut off feelings and desires!"


    "The second way is to use this pen to break your fortune, return your parents, and send your wife and children away."


    "Choose your own way


    Hearing the words of the master, Zhang Juren was stunned on the spot.


    Although he was admitted to Ju Ren by the method of seizing fortune, he did have some knowledge. Zhang Juren is still very clear about what the master''s words mean.


    To cut off love and desire is to let him cut off the bondage of kinship with his sword.


    Although he is a person with weak feelings, the people here have his parents who gave birth to him, his wife who wants to give birth to children for him, and his lovely children.


    How can he do it?


    As for the second way, cut off your luck


    "Master, I will choose the second way!"


    Zhang Juren is not a cold-blooded animal after all.


    With a smile, the master said, "are you sure?"


    "Do you know that once you lose your luck, you will be plagued with bad luck for the rest of your life?"


    "No, no!"


    Without waiting for the master to finish his words, Zhang''s mother had already spoken first.


    "Son, my parents are old, and I don''t have many years to live!"


    "We gave birth to you and raised you, not for you to return us!"


    "In charge of the family, say something quickly!"


    When Zhang''s mother finished, she pushed Zhang''s father.


    Zhang''s father, however, burst out laughing, pointed at Zhang Juren and said harshly, "you are so unfilial, son of treason!"


    "Even if you choose the second way, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Don''t worry about it all your life!"


    "You are an unfilial son!"


    Zhang''s father is not Zhang''s mother. After a while of scolding, he looks at the master of the road of plunder, with twelve points of resentment and hatred in his eyes.


    "It''s all you, you devil!"


    "You give my son back!"


    With these words, Zhang''s father rushed to the robber. Although his movements were not very flexible, his expression was very determined.


    However, with a slap of his own, the master of fortune robbing brought his father to the ground.


    "Fool!"


    "You have lost your son since the moment you used the fortune - taking method for him!"


    "You don''t really think that there are only advantages but no disadvantages in my way of robbing fortune."


    As soon as the words of the master of fortune robbing came out, Zhang Fu, who fell to the ground, was stunned.


    "Yes, what''s the harm?"


    Zhang''s father was shocked and frightened.


    With a smile, the master of fortune robbing said, "those who win people''s fortune are indifferent to their family first. His parents, his wife and children are very light in his heart. "


    "You''re a good son, to say the least!"


    "I think that the way you used to rob him of his fortune should have been the literary fortune of the man whose life was not long gone. Moreover, the man who was robbed of his fortune should have been of his own free will. You offered a big price!"


    "You, you, how do you know?"


    The fear on Zhang''s face became more intense.


    The master of fortune robbing laughed and said, "every drink and peck has its cause and effect."


    "Heaven is not to be deceived!"


    "How can there be such a good thing in the world if you want to get benefits without any reason?"


    The master of fortune robbing sneered, "that''s when you paid enough for your fortune. Otherwise, your son would have left you long ago!"


    "The Lord is gracious


    "Please, let my son come back, let my son come back!"


    Zhang''s father suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed to the master.


    The Taoist priest sighed and said, "it''s hard to get over the past. Don''t say that the person who was robbed by your son has died. Even if that person is still alive, it is impossible to return everything to the origin. "


    "You have to bear the iniquity you have made!"


    The master of the road opened his mouth coldly and looked at Zhang Juren again. "Are you sure you want to choose the second way, idiot?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Zhang Ju Ren answered piously.


    "In this way, I will complete you!"


    "No -"


    at the moment when the master picked up the pen, his father suddenly rushed forward and grabbed the sword in the wooden box."Don''t hurt my son!"


    Zhang''s father grabs the sword, draws it directly, and then stabs it into his wife''s chest.


    Then he pulled out his sword and ran to Zeng and his little grandson and granddaughter in Zeng''s arms.


    "Dad -"


    Zhang Juren''s indifferent expression changed at last. He rushed forward and tried to stop his father, who was already insane.


    However, Zhang''s father is obviously insane.


    In the face of Zhang Juren standing in front of him, Zhang''s father still cut down with his sword.


    Zhang Juren had no way to defend himself, so he was cut on his shoulder by his father.


    The sword edge is stuck on Zhang Juren''s shoulder, blood splashes, and falls on Zhang Fu''s face, which also makes the crazy Zhang Fu come back to himself.


    "Daddy


    Zhang Juren looked at his father in agony.


    "Don''t be wrong again and again!"


    "Very good. I''ve paid back the kindness of birth and breeding!"


    But at this moment, the master suddenly opened his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth, Zhang''s father, who had just recovered, collapsed on the ground. But only a moment later, he climbed to his old wife, who was lying in a pool of blood.


    "Old lady!"


    "Old lady, wait for me, wait for me!"


    Zhang''s father rushed to Zhang''s mother and looked at his old wife, who had lost her breath. He ran into the stone pier next to him. At that time, he broke his head and died.


    At this point, Zhang Juren''s parents died, and both of them died.


    "Zhang Yi, I want to leave with you!"


    "My son and daughter belong to me and change their surname to Zeng. Since then, they have no relationship with you and Zhang Jia."


    As Zeng''s words came out, the master of the road burst out laughing.


    "That''s right, the dust will be gone!"


    "Fool, let''s go with the teacher!"

 Chapter 409

    "Master, my father, my mother and I, can we bury them first?"


    Zhang Juren hesitated.


    "Fool, the kindness is gone, but it''s just two smelly skins. If you can''t see through it, what''s the point of breaking the bond?"


    "I understand!"


    Zhang Ju Ren seriously kowtowed his father and mother three times, and then stood up.


    The master of fortune robbing came forward and helped Zhang Juren deal with the wound on his shoulder.


    Then, Zhang Juren went out of the gate of his own house with the owner of the road, all the way out of Anding Town, and went south. He never went back to anding town in his life.


    Zeng took Zhang Ju Ren''s sons and daughters to sell all the family property of Zhang Jia and left anding town.


    Zhang family in Anding Town, also in this future, only exists in the memory of the people in Anding town.


    No one will know that in a few years'' time, the helpful Zhang Juren in their memory will become the trouble of the Tang Dynasty, which will make them live a peaceful life.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When the master of fortune robbing took this new disciple to open his path of hard cultivation, Sanqi came slowly from the capital city, the core of the Tang Dynasty, outside the west gate.


    Mr. Xu took Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu to set out from MaoYuan county and galloped all the way to the capital.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they encountered repeated interrogations on the outskirts of the capital. As a result, their time in Beijing has been delayed again and again.


    The imperial court wanted the robber, but it stopped all the time.


    It was also at this time that Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu knew that during the war between them and Beiman, something big happened in the capital.


    Xishan, where the imperial mausoleum is located, was set on fire.


    It means that there is no sign of being destroyed by the Gonggong on the way to Changan mausoleum.


    It''s a pity that the imperial court even sent Jiubo Imperial Envoys to inspect the mausoleum, but they didn''t find any abnormality.


    "Dad, where are we going?"


    When the three entered the capital, Xu looked back at his father.


    "Go and see your fourth uncle first!"


    Mr. Xu thought a little and gave the answer.


    Zuo Qiu was promoted from Anshun county to the capital government as a magistrate. Later, he wrote several letters to Mr. Xu, most of which were good news but not bad news.


    Now that Mr. Xu is in the capital, he naturally wants to see how Zuo Qiu is doing in the capital.


    "Dad, you lead the way!"


    Xu looked at his father and said, "my son is not familiar with the capital. I don''t know how to get there!"


    "Wu Chengbo, please stay!"


    Just as Mr. Xu was preparing to turn around with Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, a slightly shrill cry came from the side.


    A servant, escorted by a few guards, came up in a hurry.


    "The holy oracles call Wu Chengbo, Yongwu Xianzi and Xu Dalao to the palace to meet them!"


    The emperor asked people to bring words. Naturally, it was impossible for Mr. Xu to go to the capital to find Zuo Qiu.


    He can only lead old Xu and old Xu to the palace.


    This palace, when Mr. Xu was a child, was a frequent visitor. At that time, he followed his mother and often went to the palace to play. In a word, even today''s emperor, Mr. Xu was in his arms when he was a child.


    Of course, at that time, Xu was only a child of a few years old, while Yongping emperor was a baby.


    Master Xu vaguely remembers that her mother had a good relationship with the Empress Dowager who was only a princess at that time.


    However, when his mother had an accident, the imperial concubine in the palace was quiet.


    Entering the palace again, master Xu''s mentality is very complicated.


    Revisit your hometown?


    But here is not a place of origin.


    People in this palace, especially the so-called concubine who has a good relationship with her mother, are afraid that the Empress Dowager has also been involved in her mother''s affairs.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have any evidence now.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Some things, sometimes, don''t need evidence. Inference alone is enough to get close to the truth.


    So sometimes, the evidence is not so important.


    The reason why he doesn''t take revenge is that he doesn''t have the ability to take revenge now.


    So, this needs proof!


    Only when there is evidence can we make an article.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiantian temple.


    Yongping emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, civil and military court, Xun GUI, half are in.


    When Mr. Xu leads Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu into Qiantian hall, everyone in the hall looks at him.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Mr. Xu made a military salute to Emperor Yongping, "please forgive me for my armor. I can''t do it all!"


    Not only Mr. Xu is in armor at the moment, but also Mr. Xu''s second and eldest.All kinds of knife marks, gun marks, and even the marks left by arrows on their armor were clear.


    In the last battle of huangtui, even though he was brave and not like a human, Xu Laoer was injured.


    However, the force value of the three men is too high, their physical fitness is good enough, and their armor is high-grade goods, so the injuries are still very light.


    However, the armor on them left traces of bloody battles.


    "Wu Chengbo doesn''t need to be polite!"


    Emperor Yongping didn''t think there was anything wrong with master Xu''s version, so he responded enthusiastically.


    Then emperor Yongping waved.


    The attendant standing next to him immediately came forward to read the edict.


    In the imperial edict, there was another praise of Wen Cheng and Wu De, and then, to get to the point, Jin granted master Xu the Marquis of Wu Cheng, the second master Xu was granted the title of brave uncle, and the elder Xu got the title of a five grade general.


    In addition to Jin Fengsan, Yongping emperor specially gave Xu a mansion in the capital.


    The mansion once belonged to Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai.


    Of course, before the house fell into Xu Huairen''s hands, it was a private house of Xu''s mother.


    "Thank you


    Knowing where the mansion was given by Emperor Yongping, master Xu sincerely expressed his thanks to Emperor Yongping.


    This private house was designed and built by his mother, which is different from other houses that master Xu has ever seen.


    Unfortunately, when his mother came out of Xu''s house, the house was taken back by Xu''s house.


    When he came out of the palace, master Xu didn''t go to see Zuo Qiu any more. Instead, he planned to see his mother''s private house.


    When he was a child, he also spent several years here.


    This used to be his mother''s favorite house.


    Now, with his own ability, he took the house back.


    The father and son rode slowly and soon arrived at their destination.


    However, when the three arrived at the gate of the house, they saw that the door was open, and a group of people in Xu Fu''s servants'' clothes were moving things from inside to outside.


    "What for?"


    "Put them down!"


    Seeing his father frown, Xu shouts with great eyesight.


    The servants of Xu''s mansion trembled when they heard Xu''s angry rebuke.

 Chapter 410

    "Put it down, put it down, put it all down!"


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Take it easy for me. I broke one of them. I broke your leg!"


    Xu''s second son roared. These people in Xu''s house quickly put down their things carefully, for fear that they might upset the people in front of them.


    If it was in the past, people in Xu''s house would not be so cautious.


    But now things are different.


    Xu Huairen is called "Li Tong Bei man" by Xu Laoer. Before this hat is taken off, Xu Fu has to keep a low profile.


    After all, the emperor Taizu''s edict, as long as the Xu family did not rebel, then the Xu family would rest with the state. The Xu family is not a royal family, but it is the same as the royal family and is connected with the Tang Dynasty.


    But now it''s out, and the Xu family is much more embarrassed.


    The Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yongan led the army to rescue the mausoleum. But the western mountain where the mausoleum is located was set on fire, and some trees in the mausoleum were also affected. This can be big or small, but in the current situation, it''s no small matter.


    Therefore, the people in Xu''s house have no need to say anything.


    Although they don''t know the identities of Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, they can still feel the evil spirit of the three men riding in their armour.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Xu shouts the servants of Xu''s family who are moving things. Then they are confused. Do they have to clean up the things all the way?


    "Return everything to its original place!"


    Mr. Xu spoke faintly.


    Xu Laoer immediately said in his voice, "do you hear me?"


    "Hurry up and send all the things back to me. If you put them in the wrong place, take care of your legs!"


    The Xu family didn''t move, but Qi Qi looked at an elderly steward standing at the door.


    It was the old man beside Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, who was in charge of the house. It was he who asked them to move things back to Xu''s house.


    "I don''t know what to call this general?"


    Xu Kang looked at the slightly familiar old man Xu, arched his hand, "villain Xu Kang, is in charge of this house."


    "Xu Kang


    Mr. Xu carefully looked over the memory in his head. He still had some impression of this man.


    He used to be a bookboy accompanying the former Antai Gong.


    However, Mr. Xu could not connect the young man who was a little delicate and shy in his memory with the man who was obviously old in front of him.


    "Xu Huaiyi!"


    Xu Laozi smiles and reports his name. His eyes naturally fall on Xu Kang''s face. "You''re a little old!"


    "I''ve seen the ninth young master, kowtow to him!"


    After listening to Xu''s words, Xu Kang quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him.


    "Xu Kang, you are older than me. Get up quickly. I can''t stand your big gift!"


    "Affordable, affordable!"


    Xu Kang laughs, but still stands up.


    Then he looked at the people around him and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Move things back quickly, put them back in place, be careful, don''t damage them


    With Xu Kang''s words, Xu Fu''s talents moved quickly.


    Mr. Xu looked at Xu Kang and felt that there was something wrong with his performance.


    You know, Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, was branded as a Li Tong Bei man, but he was inspired by him. As Xu Kang''s status in Xu Fu, it is impossible not to be clear about this.


    "as like as two peas, nine masters, everything here is exactly the same as when the lady was here!"


    "The old slave has been guarding it!"


    Xu Kang quickly came to Xu''s horse and opened his mouth in a respectful voice.


    "When the lady left, she told the old slave that you would certainly come back, young master. If you can keep the house, keep it. When you come back, it will be handed over to you! "


    "Ma''am, I''ve left something for you. It''s all in the secret room where you used to go when you were a child!"


    Xu Kang''s words made him confused.


    He quickly turned over and dismounted, staring at Xu Kang, and said, "who are you?"


    "The old slave followed his wife when he was very young. Later, his wife arranged for the old slave to enter Xu''s house and become the companion reading boy of the former Antai Duke.... "


    "Lead the way!"


    Without waiting for Xu Kang to finish, Mr. Xu walked directly towards the private house.


    At this moment, Xu''s heart is stirring.


    What the hell did he do?


    Since we can arrange people to enter Xu''s house so early, it means that his mother knows a lot of things, which is unknown. But if so, why does his mother end up like that?


    Xu felt that he should be able to find the answer in the secret room.He dug up the secret room with her mother.


    It''s a secret room. It''s a hiding place for playing hide and seek.


    Master Xu is in a hurry.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu don''t understand what happened, but they can only catch up quickly.


    But Xu Kang, an old man, can only trot to keep up with Mr. Xu.


    Chamber of secrets, not in the room.


    It''s by the rockery in the backyard of this house.


    Under a low vine.


    Mr. Xu found the grapevine easily. He just raised his long gun to force the grapevine away. Finally, he put down his long gun, stepped forward slowly, and carefully removed the grapevine for fear of damage.


    This grape was planted by him and his mother, using the cutting method taught by her mother.


    After removing the grapevine, Mr. Xu carefully swept away the grape leaves on the ground, and then removed a small piece of Taihu stone under the rockery, revealing a small hole with a copper ring.


    Gently pulling the copper ring, the chain clattered.


    It seems that no one has touched the mechanism here for a long time. The sound of the mechanism being activated is extremely unpleasant.


    But the mechanism can still be used.


    As the copper ring was pulled out, a Taihu stone under the grapevine slowly slid out to the side, revealing a three foot square hole.


    This is the secret room that Mr. Xu dug up with his mother when he was a child.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was just that he and his mother were planting flowers and grass here, but no one knew that they had quietly made such a basement.


    When the entrance of the cave opened, master Xu didn''t go down immediately.


    His mother said that this kind of sealed room, cave, there will be turbid gas accumulation, if people rashly go in, it is easy to poisoning.


    So, we have to wait for the turbid gas to be discharged.


    During the waiting time, Mr. Xu turns around in the garden, looking at the familiar flowers and trees. In his mind, he seems to see his childhood playing with his mother in the garden.


    He Niang, is really a very good good Niang!


    Mr. Xu''s eyes, slowly wet, blurred.

 Chapter 411

    "Mother..."


    Mr. Xu murmured in a low voice. His tears were like water breaking a dike.


    If possible, he is willing to exchange his life for his mother''s return.


    The son wants to raise but the relatives are not here!


    And all this is because of the selfish desires of some people.


    Mr. Xu closed his eyes slowly, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.


    He must pay for this revenge!


    In those days, he would never have been involved in the delivery of tea.


    Everyone should pay for what they have done.


    Even today''s empress dowager!


    Even if he wants to overthrow the world, he will take revenge.


    Twenty years, he''s been waiting.


    But he won''t wait another 20 years!


    Damned man, if he dies, it''s not revenge.


    And the first damned person is the eldest princess.


    If he had not come to the capital, the eldest princess would not die. But now that he is here, the eldest princess must die.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the tears on Mr. Xu''s face had been dried. He turned around, bowed his head slightly and walked towards the entrance of the secret room.


    The chamber of secrets is not big. It is even smaller in the shape of master Xu.


    Fortunately, there are not many things in the secret room, only a small wooden box.


    Master Xu took out the wooden box.


    The wooden box is not locked. It is a simple wooden box that can be opened directly.


    Mr. Xu carefully opened the wooden box.


    In the box, there is a white satin wrapped with a rectangular thing.


    Master Xu reached out and took it out. It was very light, very light.


    A letter!


    His mother left him a letter.


    Although Xu was disappointed, he quickly opened the envelope and took out the letter paper.


    "Mother''s little treasure^_ ^£¡¡±


    When he saw the line on the back of the folded letter, especially the weird smile at the end, Mr. Xu was sure that it was a letter from his mother.


    This little face, his mother taught him to draw when he was very young!


    [PS: the actual smiley face pattern is two downward curved arcs, but for one upward curved arc, the author can''t get the actual effect, so don''t think that the pattern is the same as that of the keyboard. ¡¿


    Master Xu opened his letter slowly.


    "Baoge''er, if you can get the message from Xu Kang and get this letter, it means that my mother has won the bet!"


    "Of course, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you all the time!"


    "It''s just that I can''t help it."


    "Niang had a strange dream. Many things happened in the dream, and these things were proved to be true by Niang one by one."


    "In my dream, my mother is stupid."


    "Although I married your father, your father is unreliable!"


    "Niang was framed and said that she killed someone. No one believed her!"


    "Only you, my silly son!"


    "You said that you killed people. You committed suicide in front of those people in order to exonerate your mother!"


    "Then my mother woke up!"


    "You may not think that when my mother wakes up from her dream, she has not married your father."


    "My mother wanted to change her dream of marrying your father!"


    "But if you don''t marry your father, there will be no mother''s treasure!"


    "Niang can''t bear Xiaobao, so Niang started to layout very early!"


    "Then, my mother married your father in her dream, and gave birth to you in that day!"


    "You don''t know how happy my mother was at that time!"


    "After I gave birth to you, my mother was thinking about how to leave Xu''s house, far away from this big house where people eat and don''t spit bones."


    "But my mother is still wrong!"


    "Niang has changed some things, and many things have also changed. I don''t know why it happened. "


    "Mother has been calculated!"


    "It should be the way to rob the road of fortune!"


    "But that''s good. We came out of Xu''s house."


    "Although life is very hard, my mother is actually very happy."


    "My mother is never afraid of hardship."


    "Maybe, my mother''s last life suffered too much, and she has been used to it for a long time."


    "It''s just that Niang underestimated the harm of the method of seizing fortune, and her health is getting worse and worse."


    "It turns out that robbing the road of fortune is not only good luck, but also longevity and health..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaobao, now that you have come back to the capital, and can take back this house, you should be a nobility, right?"


    "My mother knows that Xiaobao''s Kung Fu is the best."


    "It''s just, you have to remember, Royal people are not trustworthy.""The people of Xu''s house, they can''t be trusted!"


    "You can trust your little uncle!"


    "Although your little uncle certainly looks down on you, he will protect you as long as you go to him with the next page of writing paper!"


    "Don''t try to avenge your mother!"


    "My mother has changed her life. I''m very satisfied!"


    "As for the man who has taken away his mother''s fortune, he will be punished."


    "In fact, the method of robbing yundao is harmful. It''s just that the people who robbed the road have been keeping it a secret. "


    "Those who take advantage of fortune will find their own way to death sooner or later because of their weak family ties."


    "Mother''s little treasure, as long as you live well, mother will be happy in the sky."


    "Don''t blame your grandfather and them. They''ve been out of their control."


    "Mother''s little treasure, you must have a family? At that time, take your daughter-in-law and sons and daughters to your mother''s grave to talk! "


    "Xiaobao, I really love you


    "You must be good, good!"


    Letter, it''s over!


    Mr. Xu could see that his mother''s tears had dried up on the letter paper.


    Mother said, don''t think about revenge.


    But how is that possible?


    Good and evil are rewarded!


    Those people got his mother''s luck, why live well? What if you die on your own? His mother''s revenge, as a son, naturally needs to be avenged by himself.


    Instead of opening his mother''s letter to his little uncle, Mr. Xu continued to put it in the envelope and put it close to his body.


    At this time, Mr. Xu didn''t care about being seen crying by his sons. Instead, he turned to look at Xu Kang standing beside him.


    "Uncle Kang!"


    "Don''t say that, young master nine. I can''t afford it!"


    Xu Kang heard master Xu calling him "Uncle Kang" and quickly waved his hand and shook his head.


    "You can afford it!"


    Master Xu showed a smile that was worse than crying. "If it wasn''t for you, my mother''s house would not have known what it was like."


    "That''s what old slaves should do!"


    "Uncle Kang, please go back to Xu''s house and say that Xu Huaiyi, Marquis of Wu Cheng, wants to see Mr. Xu tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what Xu said, Xu Kang suddenly changed his face and said, "Ninth young master, you can''t be impulsive!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Kang. I''m not impulsive. I''m just going to visit my grandmother!"


    "It''s etiquette, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Xu''s smile is even worse.

 Chapter 412

    Courtesy!


    Mr. Xu was born in the Xu family. Even if he was removed from the Xu family, he could not change that.


    When he went to Xu''s house at this time, it was more a provocation than a visit.


    At first glance, it''s a bit of a villain''s ambition.


    But who is a villain, who is a gentleman, is a quite worthy of discussion.


    Xu Kang doesn''t understand what Xu wants to do, but he knows that he can''t stop Xu from going to Xu''s house.


    Xu Kang was relieved to think that he had already finished his promise, and he didn''t think about it any more. He knew something about the gratitude and resentment, but he didn''t know the truth very well.


    Xu Kang bid farewell to Mr. Xu and went straight to Xu''s house.


    Mr. Xu made a detour in the private house that once belonged to his mother. Then he took Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu out of the house and went to buy paper money in the market.


    It is really unfilial to say that he has not visited his mother''s grave for more than 20 years.


    "Don''t be too sad, Dad!"


    "The sons must have avenged your grandmother!"


    Xu''s father was silent all the way. After being stabbed several times by Xu''s second son, he finally hardened his head and opened his mouth.


    According to his idea, there is nothing to say at this time, just keep quiet. But with such a blind brother, boss Xu is really helpless.


    Mr. Xu turned to look at Mr. Xu and said nothing.


    His mother''s enmity involves the eldest princess, the empress dowager, the old prince of Xu''s family, and the most respected people in the Tang Dynasty.


    The death of any one of these people is a case of making a hole in the sky.


    Looking at the silly sons who didn''t know the inside story, Mr. Xu finally sighed.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Xu reluctantly laughed.


    He can''t decide revenge by himself.


    After all, the people involved are too special.


    If you kill any of them, you''ll be full of people.


    ¡­¡­


    As a married woman, Zhao should have been buried with her husband''s family, but at the beginning, Xu Shuo was expelled from Xu''s house and became a rootless Ping. Later, Xu Shuo went to the north to join the army, and there was no news.


    When Xu''s mother passed away, Xu buried his mother in xiaoqingshan outside the capital.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t know whether xiaoqingshan is called such a name or not.


    At that time, he and his mother moved out of the capital and stayed in xiaoqingshan.


    Xiaoqingshan, it''s a village.


    But xiaoqingshan is also a hill.


    "Come on, stop!"


    When Mr. Xu arrived at xiaoqingshan with Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, he was stopped by an old man.


    "This is a private area. Please do not enter unless you have to!"


    The old man who stopped Mr. Xu and his son had the mark of the Zhao family in the capital on his clothes.


    "My surname is Xu. I''m here to pay homage to my late mother. I''d like to ask my little brother for a favor. My late mother is Zhao Fenghua."


    Mr. Xu got off his horse and saluted the Zhao family.


    "But master watch?"


    The old man was excited when he heard Mr. Xu''s words.


    "I am!"


    "Master Biao, go, someone is going to kill you!"


    At the moment when master Xu showed his identity, the old man roared out directly.


    Just as the old man roared, a group of people in black appeared in the house behind him, all holding crossbows in both hands and pulling the trigger at the same time.


    Crossbow!


    Fast fire!


    The crossbow is like rain, and it covers Mr. Xu tightly.


    No one thought of this sudden change.


    Only the old man standing in front of Mr. Xu responded. He threw himself at Mr. Xu, but the price was that his back was full of crossbows.


    "Daddy


    "Dad -"


    the old Xu and the second Xu cried out a few times.


    Xu Laoer took out the cowhide felt which he used to resist the arrow rain of Beiman Archer for the first time, raised his hand and threw it out.


    The cowhide felt flew up and fell on the old man and Mr. Xu.


    "Death -"


    Xu''s two legs caught a bloody BMW, and the bloody BMW rushed forward.


    Old Xu is not slow either. He follows old Xu and moves forward.


    Such a short distance, just a few blinks, the two brothers have come to those who suddenly appear in front of the killer in black.


    A long gun sweeps, one piece at a time.


    Xu Laoer then jumped down, broke down the spear, and violently launched a crazy killing against these killers in black.


    Every drop of the stick is absolutely a picture of broken tendons and brain.Every shot, either through the heart or through the throat.


    Even in the face of Beiman, Xu Laoer had never been so tyrannical.


    Just for a moment, all the killers ambush here, and there is no one left.


    Old Xu is already in a hurry to the old man Xu, who is covered by the cowhide felt cloth, and carefully opens the cowhide felt cloth.


    "Dad


    "I''m fine!"


    Mr. Xu turned to look at the terrified Mr. Xu and gave a response.


    Hearing his father''s reply, Xu sat down on the ground with all his strength scattered at this moment.


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and gently moved the old man away from him.


    He didn''t know the old man, but he knew that the old man was the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family, whom he has always hated, is not as inhumane as he imagined.


    But now, the old man is dead!


    He owes his life to the old man.


    The identity of the man in black can''t be found.


    At the foot of the emperor, is it something that ordinary people dare to do?


    "Dad, are you all right?"


    Xu Laoer soon turned around.


    "I''m fine!"


    Mr. Xu looked at the bloody Mr. Xu, "what are you still doing there?"


    "Come here and bury the old man!"


    "Dad, where are you buried?"


    "Down that hill!"


    Mr. Xu pointed to the hill behind the village.


    The hill is not high, but it is full of evergreen trees such as pines and cypresses.


    Entering the small village, Mr. Xu just glanced at it and knew that there should be no one living here for many years.


    Think about it. Since it was bought by the Zhao family, how can it continue to let other people live here?


    ¡­¡­


    The tomb of my late mother Zhao!


    The tombstone was carved by master Xu himself.


    The grave was the same as he had left.


    The Zhao family just bought the land here and planted pines, cypresses and evergreen trees in xiaoqingshan. As for everything else, it didn''t move.


    "Mother, my son is back!"


    Master Xu kneels in front of the tombstone.


    "Grandmother, we''ve come to see you!"


    "I''m your grandson. My name is Xu Yuanyun!"


    Xu also knelt on the ground.


    Xu Laoer did the same thing.


    At this time, Xu also understood that it was not a time for mischief.


    Although he didn''t like his father''s name, he knew exactly what to say in front of his grandmother''s tombstone.

 Chapter 413

    After the sacrifice, Xu did not stay in xiaoqingshan for long, but took Xu back to the capital.


    As for Xu Laoer, he stayed in xiaoqingshan for the time being, guarding the bodies of the killers he killed.


    Such a large number of killers appear in the boundary of the capital, it is impossible not to report to the official.


    When Zuo Qiu saw Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu in the Yamen of the capital government, he heard the sad news that made him want to faint before the surprise fully bloomed.


    "Brother, I What a sin


    Zuo Qiu looked at Mr. Xu with a pale face. "You don''t know, brother. I''ve been punished twice since I came to the capital."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, master Xu and elder Xu were shocked.


    "Not long after I came here, many children of the emperor''s family were lost in the capital. I was beaten on the board because of my poor investigation."


    "Not long ago, I was beaten on the board again for robbing yundao and making trouble!"


    "When it comes to you, brother, I have to be on the board again."


    Dare to kill the marquis in broad daylight, or the Marquis just canonized by the emperor, is this something ordinary people dare to do?


    Since the other side dares to move, it will certainly not leave any trace.


    So Zuo Qiu can already imagine what he will face.


    "Fourth brother, I''ve wronged you!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t expect that in the end, the responsibility would fall on Zuo Qiu. But it can''t be hidden, and it can''t be.


    "What does the elder brother say? It''s still the younger brother. I''m sorry for you. The public order of the capital city government is so outrageous. I think it''s better for me to be the magistrate! "


    "Fourth uncle, then don''t be me!"


    Boss Xu came decisively.


    The magistrate of the capital government is not what ordinary people can do.


    In this capital, there are a lot of imperial relatives and relatives, a lot of noble and powerful families, and a lot of literati and military generals of the Manchu Dynasty. If you meet anyone on the street, you may be someone''s relative.


    Being a magistrate here is really a crime.


    "Fourth brother, I also think you''d better not be the prefect of the capital."


    "I know that your purpose as an official is to make decisions for the people and benefit one side, but this capital city is really not the place for you to be an official."


    On this point, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu have the same idea.


    Zuo Qiu sighed and said, "but if I resign, what can I do?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about resigning. I thought about what I could do after I resigned, but I didn''t know what I could do. "


    "Farming, I''m not a farmer!"


    "Small business? With my temper, how can I stand that leisure? "


    "The world often says that all things are useless, and you are a scholar!"


    "I used to think it was too biased, but now I find that I''m really useless as a scholar!"


    Zuo Qiu sighed with a sigh, "no, elder brother, first I''ll send people to transport those killers'' bodies back. Then I''ll write a memorial to them and listen to what the adults say."


    When Zuo Qiu assigned the Yamen of the capital government to carry the killer''s body to xiaoqingshan, in the backyard of Dingguo mansion, the eldest princess looked at riyao kneeling in front of him with a very cold expression.


    "All dead?"


    "Return to your highness, all, all dead!"


    Riyao''s voice trembled slightly.


    She had met Mr. Xu once in Lingshui village. At that time, she thought that Mr. Xu''s family might become a stumbling block for the eldest princess. She also reported it.


    But who would have thought that before they took action, the northern Barbarian Invasion broke out.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu really soared to the sky.


    Now, one of them is Wu Chenghou and the other is Yong wubo. If you want to attack them again, it will be very difficult.


    This assassination is their last attempt.


    When Xu Laoer killed those killers, riyao looked at them in the distant mountain with a long-range mirror. Looking at those killers being cut down by Xu Laoer, she was really scared.


    Until now, in her mind, she is still recalling the words that Xu Laoer said in Lingshui village, "crush you.".


    Xu Laoer is not just bluffing her, but he really can crush her to death.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The eldest princess''s eyes fell on riyao, "tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    "Your Highness, that, that, Xu Erlang can be called the evil of the ancient times. He can''t fight against it..."


    Riyao trembled and said his evaluation of Xu Laoer.


    The eldest princess gave a cold smile and said, "even if he is Chiyou alive, if our palace wants him to die, then he must die!"


    "Go, send a letter to Wu Chenghou''s house, and say that this palace invites Wu Chenghou, Yong wubo and Xu''s eldest brother to a banquet.""In a word, this palace is still Xu Huaiyi''s mother!"


    "Think twice, your highness!"


    Riyao heard the eldest princess''s words and spoke quickly.


    "What? Do you want to teach the palace how to do things? "


    The eldest princess looked at riyao coldly, "don''t say, they don''t know that the killers are sent by our palace. Even if they know, what can they do with our palace without evidence?"


    "Or do you think their father and son dare to do harm to our palace?"


    The eldest princess sneered, "Xu Shuo is a waste, Zhao Fenghua is also a fool, but their son is not a brainless fool. Even if he hates the palace, he will bear it. "


    "Man, no responsibility, waste!"


    "If you have a responsibility, even if it''s not a waste, you''ll be afraid to throw a rat into a trap."


    "Over the years, my palace has seen through it!"


    "And prepare for seven days'' sleep."


    "If the palace wants to kill people, Yama will have to take them away!"


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up her mind, riyao didn''t dare to persuade her any more, so she had to do it according to the order of the princess.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiyan mansion, CIREN hall.


    Old Xu looked at Xu Kang, who was bending over there. After a while, he withdrew his eyes and said in a slow voice, "that little beast has got what the bitch left him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing Xu''s words, Xu Kang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Surprised?"


    "Do you think anyone can be my son''s companion


    Old Xu chuckled, "your wealth is indeed innocent, but if I want to find out the relationship between you and that slut of Zhao''s family, I will find out."


    "Lao Taijun is powerful!"


    After a short period of panic, Xu Kang quickly recovered his calm. "Yes, the ninth young master has got what the lady left him!"


    "Go back and tell that little beast that he is no longer a descendant of Xu''s family since he has been removed from the name of Xu''s family. Don''t say that he is just a little Marquis now. Even if he is a duke, he is nothing in front of my old lady!"


    "Although you are the little slut, you have never done anything to damage my Xufu. Go away!"

 Chapter 414

    Xu Kang, who walked out of the gate of Xu''s house, was dizzy.


    He entered Xu''s house when he was very young, but he knew that he was actually an undercover.


    After 60 years as an undercover agent, he thought his identity had been hidden well. But now, the old prince of Xu mansion told him that you came in from the beginning, and I knew who you were.


    What is his 60 years of disguise?


    "I can meet you!"


    Xu Kang looked back at the gate of Xu''s house and shook his head.


    Well, he''s ready to retire.


    Being an undercover agent, you can still enjoy the end of your old age. It''s also a good ending!


    Instead of turning to the newly renamed Wu Cheng Marquis''s residence, Xu Kang wrote a letter and hired someone to send it to him. He hired a car and went out of the South Gate of the capital. He never returned to the capital and never appeared in front of anyone.


    People come and go in such a big capital.


    No one cares where an old man like Xu Kang goes. After all, it''s nothing.


    When master Xu received the letter sent by Xu Kang, he was really surprised after reading it.


    He Niang, as expected still can''t fight those old goblins.


    His mother said in the letter that she had been working for a long time. I''m afraid that many of his mother''s methods have been seen by some people.


    Even his mother''s first thought might be the reason why she was targeted.


    "Dad, then, shall we go to Xufu?"


    "Go


    "Courtesy must be done!"


    Master Xu chuckled, "if we don''t go to the gate of Xu''s house, how can others know that we have done our courtesy?"


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Just as Mr. Xu was talking to Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, there was a shout from the porter outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Back to Marquis, Dingguo government, the people around the eldest princess beg to see you!"


    The porter whispered back.


    "I''ll see you then."


    As for the eldest princess, Mr. Xu has always only heard her name, but never seen her. Since he has come to the capital, he should not only meet the old prince of Xu''s house, but also his stepmother.


    However, what Xu didn''t expect was that the other party would send someone to see him first.


    That''s interesting!


    How long has he been in Beijing?


    The news of the eldest princess is really not very well-informed.


    Riyao came at the order of the eldest princess and met Mr. Xu. His attitude was still very respectful.


    "Please report to the eldest princess. I''m going to see you in Xu''s house tomorrow. The eldest princess has to wait for another day."


    "When the Marquis has finished meeting Xu, he will go to Dingguo mansion."


    To see the eldest princess?


    That''s for sure.


    However, Mr. Xu didn''t want to meet him.


    If he sees the eldest princess, it must be time for him to take her life. Before that, he would never see the enemy who killed his mother.


    Riyao didn''t expect that master Xu would give such an answer. However, there is nothing wrong with master Xu''s reply.


    She can only tell the truth.


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with this woman. She seems to be afraid of me!"


    When riyao left, Xu began to speak.


    "Why?"


    Old Xu looked at old Xu.


    Entering from riyao, boss Xu also found riyao''s fear of Xu Laoer. It seems that Xu Laoer is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill people suddenly.


    "Because the killer was sent by the eldest princess!"


    Xu Laozi light mouth, "if I guess correctly, at that time, this woman, should also be at the scene, saw the scene of the second hand."


    Only those who have witnessed Xu''s murder will be full of fear.


    Riyao is the person beside the eldest princess. He can''t appear on the battlefield of huangtui. Naturally, he can''t see Xu''s killing all over the battlefield.


    In the first World War when the northern barbarians sneaked in, it was even more impossible for this woman to see it.


    So, the only explanation is that xiaoqingshan''s ambush was arranged by the eldest princess, and the woman was watching from a distance. That''s why I''m afraid of Xu Laoer.


    "Dad, kill this old woman!"


    When Xu Laoer heard that the killer was sent by the eldest princess, his first reaction was to kill the eldest princess. Although there is no evidence, there is no evidence for this kind of thing.


    Besides, what if there''s evidence?


    Will anyone do justice for them?


    I''m afraid that when there is evidence, there will be no evidence.


    "Tonight!"


    Mr. Xu glanced at the two sons and spoke decisively.


    The eldest princess is not an ordinary person. This person, even his own daughter, can give up. Since she sent someone to kill them, she would not stop because of one failure.Maybe this time, they were invited to go to the government with evil intentions.


    We can''t wait for such a person.


    The best way is to hit it.


    When the other side didn''t expect that they would fight back, immediately fight back.


    What about the eldest princess?


    He did not believe that the dead eldest princess was still the eldest princess.


    Besides, many people want the eldest princess to die.


    For example, robbing the road.


    The imperial court can carry the pot with the hijacking Road, so can he.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you!"


    "Good!"


    Mr. Xu nodded and his eyes fell on his face. "Boss, at night, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad, it''s all right!"


    "Don''t be greedy. Let''s drink when we come back!"


    "Don''t worry, my son has a clear division!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Wu Chenghou''s house held a banquet.


    Xu Huaiyi, Marquis of Wu Cheng, worshipped his deceased mother Zhao''s spiritual throne in the main hall of the Marquis''s mansion. After a sad cry, he drank wine with his two sons in the side room.


    When he got to the emotional spot, Wu Cheng Hou burst into tears.


    The servants in the mansion were infected when they heard the cry.


    In the end, Wu Chenghou and his son were all drunk.


    It was Zuo Qiu, the prefect of the capital government, who came to pay a visit. Only then did the people in the mansion find that Wu Chenghou, his father and son were all lying on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, before Mr. Xu and his three brothers were fully awake, the mourning bell rang in the capital.


    Eighteen bells!


    (this is pure fiction, textual research party retreat scattered!)


    Eighteen rings is the death knell of the princess.


    Mr. Xu, who was awakened by the death knell, kicked fiercely and heard a scream.


    Zuo Qiu fell to the ground.


    "Fourth brother?"


    Mr. Xu sat up and saw Zuo Qiu lying on the ground. He was also quite confused. He didn''t know how Zuo Qiu would appear in his house.


    "Brother, do I owe you a lot of money in my last life?"


    Zuo Qiu rubbed his arm and got up from the ground.


    "Not when the younger brother said you, even if you have something to do in your heart and drink, at least you should be with a sober man."


    "Three people, all drink to the ground. If I didn''t come here, would you like to sleep on the ground for a night?"

 Chapter 415

    "Eh!"


    Mr. Xu really didn''t notice this problem.


    When I was at home, I didn''t seem to get drunk many times. Then Mr. Xu couldn''t help thinking of his daughter-in-law''s saying that he was drunk once and nearly made a bow to his three sons.


    However, at present, it seems that it is not the time to talk about these things.


    "Fourth brother, did the bell ring just now?"


    "Well, it seems so!"


    Left Qiu Leng next, then stare big eyes, "yes, it is to ring for a while bell, just, after all is how many rings, I didn''t notice!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Without waiting for master Xu to speak, Zuo Qiu would shout out first.


    Soon, the servants from outside rushed in.


    "How many times did the bell ring just now?"


    "Ten, eighteen bells!"


    With the man''s mouth, Xu and Zuo Qiu''s face changed.


    Then, the sleeping old Xu and old Xu were woken up.


    When the bell rang eighteen times, the princess died!


    In the Tang Dynasty, there were 18 mourning bells for princesses, 21 for concubines, 24 for princes, 30 for queens, 33 for empresses and 36 for emperors.


    "When the bell rang eighteen, the princess died!"


    Zuo Qiu immediately looked at master Xu, slightly arched his hand and said, "brother, there must be something wrong in the Yamen. I''ll go back first, younger brother!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Mr. Xu pulled his clothes on him and sent Zuo Qiu out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the bell rang eighteen, the princess died.


    Many people are still guessing which Princess died, but master Xu knows it.


    It''s the eldest princess who died.


    He killed me!


    I thought it would be difficult to assassinate the eldest princess, but the reality is that there are no twists and turns.


    The eldest princess''s room and yard were always forbidden for her servants to stay.


    This also provides an excellent mobile meeting for the assassination of Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer.


    Although there are people guarding in the yard secretly, in the face of old Xu and old Xu who will kill the eldest princess, these hidden guards don''t even have a chance to fight, so they are solved by old Xu and old Xu.


    Master Xu didn''t know if there was anyone lurking in the dark, so he didn''t show his true face from beginning to end. Even when they shot, they bent their legs from beginning to end.


    Therefore, the height of the two people is one head lower than now.


    In this way, even if there are still people lurking in the dark, it''s impossible to see through the figures of Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu.


    What''s more, last night, when they were fighting, boss Xu was still drinking with them in the room.


    No one knows that Xu has another skill, which is oral skills.


    He can easily imitate the voice of anyone he hears, which is not only vivid, but also can play multiple roles.


    When Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu left the house, Mr. Xu played three roles alone.


    As for the servants in the house, they can clearly see the three figures in the room through the light in the room, but they use some props.


    And this is master Xu''s skill.


    The shadow play his mother taught him to play when he was a child.


    Originally, there were some flaws in the whole plan. For example, the three of them were drunk in the room, and no one could prove that.


    However, Zuo Qiu''s disorderly entry has completed this link.


    It can only be said that this is God''s help.


    ¡­¡­


    The death of the eldest princess was undoubtedly a great event that shocked the government and the public.


    When Emperor Yongping received the news, he thought that his aunt had finally died and would not continue to struggle.


    However, when the waiter reported that the eldest princess had been murdered, how ugly the face of emperor Yongping was.


    "Who made it?"


    "Rob, rob yundao!"


    The messenger''s servant whispered, "according to the female guard hiding in the secret room, they are the two who robbed yundao. Less than five feet tall, one uses a knife and one uses a whip. "


    "the Royal Highness Princess is hanged by a whip on the roof beam."


    "Useless slave!"


    Emperor Yongping overturned the table in front of him. "Since my aunt has gone underground, there must be no one around to wait on her. Let the cheap maidservants of Dingguo government bury her with her."


    "What about Ding Guogong and his son?"


    The waiter asked carefully.


    Emperor Yongping looked fiercely and said, "don''t you understand me?"


    "Allay your anger, my Lord


    The waiter was so frightened that he immediately crawled to the ground.


    "Here comes the Empress Dowager!"


    Never Yongping emperor said anything, outside came the notice of the servant.Emperor Yongping could only suppress his anger and said, "get out of here!"


    After listening to Emperor Yongping''s words, the servant really rolled out.


    At first sight, he was so angry that he wanted to be cut off by the emperor Yongping, but he suddenly laughed.


    It''s been a long time. It''s a fool.


    Although he was still not happy with the stupidity of the servant, Yongping emperor''s killing heart faded away.


    Shortly after, the Empress Dowager entered the Qiantian temple.


    "My son has seen my mother!"


    Emperor Yongping went to the Dragon chair and met the Empress Dowager at the gate of Qiantian hall.


    "Huang''er, is it true about your aunt?"


    The Empress Dowager looked eagerly at emperor Yongping.


    "After returning to my mother, yes, my aunt was indeed killed. It''s revenge for the remaining evils of robbing the road of fortune!"


    "Don''t worry, empress. I''ll take revenge for my aunt."


    "No, no!"


    Hearing the words of emperor Yongping, the Empress Dowager spoke in an urgent voice.


    "Why?"


    Emperor Yongping was stunned and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    "Emperor son, if you can kill the eldest princess, you will be killed!"


    "Don''t provoke any more robberies!"


    "What is the mother saying?" Emperor Yongping lowered his face. "Before his father left, he specially told his children to be kind to his aunt. My aunt is a member of the national movement of the Tang Dynasty. Now that my aunt has been killed, I will not avenge her. How can I go to see my father and emperor in the spring? "


    "Mr. LAN, can you leave first?"


    The Empress Dowager did not directly answer the question of emperor Yongping, but looked at the blue father-in-law who had been guarding the side.


    Duke LAN slightly saluted and said, "I''m under the imperial edict to deceive the emperor. Unless the slave dies, he will not leave the last step. "


    "If the Empress Dowager has anything to say, just say it. You can think of your maidservant as a wooden person. You can''t see, you can''t hear, you can''t speak!"


    "This..."


    The Empress Dowager looked at father LAN and finally had to compromise.


    However, she came up with a compromise.


    Father LAN is still in Qiantian hall, but she writes down what she wants to say on the paper.


    In this way, we can avoid Mr. Lan''s eyes and ears.


    Yongping emperor looked at a paragraph written by the empress dowager, the whole person was silly and sat on the Dragon chair.


    "Huang''er, do you understand now?"


    Do you understand?


    The Empress Dowager''s words echoed in her ears, but emperor Yongping seemed to be silly.


    How could it be?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 416

    "I''m not born to my father!"


    "The so-called change of fortune against heaven, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Emperor Yongping looked at the Empress Dowager standing in front of him, shaking all over.


    His mother betrayed his father.


    Wait, no, that''s not his father.


    He''s just a bastard who doesn''t know who his father is!


    "Who is he?"


    Emperor Yongping had been silent for a long time before he looked at the Empress Dowager and asked her questions.


    This "he" refers to his natural father.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is!"


    "As long as you understand, who are you?"


    The Empress Dowager picked up the piece of paper on the table and lit it directly with a fire fold. Even the ashes were wrapped in other paper and taken away.


    Before leaving, the Empress Dowager looked at emperor Yongping again and said in a deep voice, "remember who you are!"


    "On your shoulders, you are carrying the whole Tang Dynasty, the people of the world!"


    "Remember?"


    "I remember that!"


    The inner shock has not dissipated, but Yongping emperor knows that he can''t make the secret public.


    Otherwise, he can''t live, nor can his mother.


    Looking at the back of the Empress Dowager''s departure, Emperor Yongping suddenly felt a trace of resentment. Why do you want to tell him this? Isn''t it good for him to be confused all his life?


    ¡­¡­


    The government of Ding state, Yulin Wei, was very efficient this time. At the first time when Emperor Yongping''s will was issued, he surrounded the mansion that once deterred them.


    "According to the decree, capture all the maidservants in Dingguo government!"


    Yu Lin Lang general Qin Yu miraculously escaped another robbery in the last escape incident of the master of yundao. However, this man is now holding his strength and feels that he needs to make a good contribution to prove to Emperor Yongping that he is a Yulin Lang with some skills.


    At the beginning, Qin Yu always remembered the old resentment of the eldest princess taking people to the palace.


    Now, I''m finally ashamed of myself!


    "Knock on the door!"


    With a wave of Qin Yu''s hand, the soldiers of yulinwei rushed to the gate of Dingguo mansion.


    However, just as the troops of yulinwei started, there was a rush of hooves from their rear.


    Qin Yu shivered at the appearance of the leader in a silver and white war robe.


    Big Princess


    At the moment, from the rear with people riding from the horse, is indeed confirmed to have been dead eldest princess.


    "What a dog''s guts


    The eldest princess rode her horse, and the whip fell on Qin Yu.


    Although Qin Yu can escape, he dare not.


    Facing the whip of the eldest princess, he could avoid the first whip, but could not avoid the countless whips behind.


    Qin Yu, who had been whipped by the eldest princess, fell down from his horse. Then he knelt down on the ground and began to tremble, saying, "eldest princess, calm down. At last, she will come according to the order."


    "Go away!"


    The eldest princess yelled, "go back and tell the emperor that the palace is all right."


    "Please look for the robbers who assassinated our palace."


    "Yes, yes, the end will go back now!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Qin Yu immediately ordered the troops of Yulin Wei to leave quickly and return to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qiantian palace, Emperor Yongping is still digesting the news that the Empress Dowager told him. As a result, he hears from Qin Yu that the eldest princess is not dead. Let alone be confused.


    At this moment, Emperor Yongping even had a feeling whether he had done too many evils in his last life and that he had come to receive retribution in his life.


    He felt that he would live many years less.


    "I see. Go down!"


    Emperor Yongping waved.


    When Qin Yu was about to retreat, Emperor Yongping suddenly said, "yesterday, when Marquis Wu Cheng went to his mother''s grave to worship, he was ambushed by an unknown killer. Go and ask Marquis Yan Mei to enter the palace!"


    "Yes


    Qin Yu responded and left again.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wu Cheng Marquis''s mansion, Mr. Xu was discussing with Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu about going to Dingguo mansion when Zuo Qiu came over again.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    "You can''t think of it!"


    "The eldest princess is not dead!"


    Zuo Qiu''s face was full of excitement. "Oh, Niang, these noble people really know how to play!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are all muddled, especially Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu.


    Last night, they were 100% sure that they had hanged the eldest princess.


    "Brother, you can''t imagine that the eldest princess has a double. Tut, I really don''t know if her royal highness is sick. When she sleeps every day, she is sleeping in the bedroom under the bed."Tell me, how afraid is our eldest princess of death?"


    "What a surprise


    "Normally, such a valiant Princess looks like this behind her back!"


    Zuo Qiu sighed.


    Master Xu glared at Zuo Qiu and said slowly, "fourth brother, where did you know this kind of thing?"


    "Shouldn''t it be a secret?"


    "Haha, it''s a long story to say!"


    Zuo Qiu sat down on the chair and looked at elder Xu, "nephew, pour me a cup of tea!"


    "Fourth uncle, you drink tea!"


    Old Xu poured a cup of tea for zuoqiu.


    Zuo Qiu took a slow sip of tea, and then he went on talking.


    It turned out that after the eldest princess appeared and drove away Yu Lin Lang, Zuo Qiu arrived with the captor of the capital government.


    Then Zuo Qiu asked to see the eldest princess and got the chance to enter the scene of the crime.


    The experienced Zuo Qiu soon found the mechanism in the room, and then opened the passage to the underground by mistake.


    "So, you guessed it all!"


    After hearing Zuo Qiu''s story, master Xu threw a blank eye at him.


    Zuo Qiu shrugged and said, "yes, but I think this is the truth!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to enter the basement with the female guards. Otherwise, I think I will know the truth for sure! "


    "Fourth brother, you''d better resign!"


    Master Xu sighed, "you know too much!"


    "What?"


    Left Qiu Leng next, then stare big eyes.


    If he guessed the truth, then the existence of the underground chamber was the secret that the eldest princess could not reveal. And now, the secret is known, so, who knows the secret can live?


    "No, no?"


    "My Lord, my lord --"


    at this moment, a captor of the capital government rushed into the room.


    "My Lord, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t panic, speak slowly


    "Sir, just now, Constable Luo and Constable Chen are gone!"


    "No? Why not? "


    Zuo Qiu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Kill, this is kill!

 Chapter 417

    Constable Luo and Constable Chen were the people who followed Zuo Qiu into the room of the eldest princess. They were also the people who saw Zuo Qiu open the passageway of the secret room.


    The constable quickly explained the situation. All the people who had an accident were accidents.


    Either they were killed by a flowerpot falling from the upstairs, or they fell into the water, or they met a robber


    It''s only half an hour, less than an hour, since they left Dingguo government.


    "Big brother!"


    "If my little brother is in trouble, I''ll ask my big brother for all my children!"


    Zuo Qiu is undoubtedly a smart, very smart one.


    At that time, all the people in the princess''s room had an accident in such a short time. It can be seen from this that what kind of power is in the hands of the eldest princess. If she wants to exterminate, even if Zuo Qiu escapes from the capital, she will die.


    Knowing that he will die, what can he escape from?


    But before he died, he wanted to ask the eldest princess, ask the present saint, this Datang, there is justice!


    "My Lord!"


    Without waiting for master Xu to say anything, another Constable rushed in.


    "A letter for you, my Lord!"


    The constable soon handed a letter to Zuo Qiu.


    Zuo Qiu took the letter and was about to tear it open, but he was stopped by master Xu.


    Then Mr. Xu took his gun and cut the letter from a distance.


    At this time, be careful.


    Letter, very common, no built-in poison powder.


    There was only one sentence in the letter, "mind your mouth."


    Seeing this sentence, Zuo Qiu understood where the letter came from.


    This is from the eldest princess.


    The death of the captains and captains of the capital government is really a killing. However, the eldest princess did not directly choose to kill Zuo Qiu, the magistrate of the capital government, but left him alive.


    The death of the captors and captors is a warning as well as a extermination.


    "No, you look dead!"


    Seeing this letter, Xu Laoer was very happy for Zuo Qiu.


    But Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are sad.


    Because they all know Zuo Qiu.


    At the moment when the captors and captors died, there was only one way left for zuoqiu.


    Righteousness lies in death without regret.


    Zuo Qiu is not a man who is afraid of death.


    He must be fair to the dead.


    "Brother, please!"


    Zuo Qiu knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to master Xu.


    "Fourth brother!"


    Mr. Xu helped Zuo Qiu up. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You don''t have any evidence for this. You have no choice but to kill her! "


    "Brother, at the beginning, you refused to obey the imperial edict in order to rectify your mother''s name, but it was a filial piety!"


    "Now, brother, what I''m asking for is righteousness!"


    "The place of righteousness is death without regret."


    "Only, the old mother and a pair of children, please brother!"


    With that, Zuo Qiu resolutely stood up and walked out of Wu Cheng Hou''s house.


    "Old man, old man, take your weapons and protect your fourth uncle!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t stop Zuo Qiu in the end.


    He understood that Zuo Qiu was such a person.


    There are some things that Zuo Qiu can tolerate, and he can take pictures of them slowly, but there are some things that he can''t tolerate. Because it is meaningless to continue to endure.


    The eldest princess, above.


    No matter how long Zuo Qiu waited, there was no way to help him.


    In that case, there is no need to wait.


    When Zuo Qiu came out of Wu Cheng Hou''s house, he found that groups of captors from the capital had gathered outside. I have to say that Zuo Qiu is really a good official.


    How long did he come to the capital government? He has already won the hearts of all the three groups of Yamen servants in the capital government.


    After all, it was Zuo Qiu who shouldered all the blame for the two accidents and was punished for these people.


    And this time, Constable Luo, Constable Chen and four captors met with an accident at the same time, and the fool knew that it was not easy.


    "My Lord!"


    When Zuo Qiu came out of Wu Cheng Hou''s house, the captors in the street spoke in unison.


    They are just small captors. When they are on duty in the capital government, they always live worse than a dog in the face of the high officials and dignitaries in the capital.


    But when Zuo Qiu took office, he let them find out for the first time that they could live like individuals.


    "It''s all gone!"


    "In this matter, I will seek justice for Constable Luo and Constable Chen!"


    "You are all old and young. Don''t mix in!"


    Zuo Qiu glanced at the captors on the spot and waved, "they''re all scattered, go back!"


    "To die for my Lord!"


    "My Lord, I''m an orphan. I''ll go with you if I have enough to eat"My Lord, there are six brothers in my family. I''m the only one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, the captors on the scene spoke one after another.


    Soon, the captors were divided into two teams. The only child in the family was automatically pulled out of the queue.


    "Zuo Qiu, thank you for your love!"


    In the face of such a group of captors, it''s false that Zuo Qiu dare not move.


    "Protect my Lord!"


    A group of captors and captors quickly spread out, protecting Zuo Qiu in the center, and the team moved towards the palace.


    "Go, my Lord!"


    The captors who stayed in the same place and could not go with them knelt down on the ground to bid farewell to Zuo Qiu and their colleagues.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zuo Qiu rushed to the palace, the secret watcher immediately sent the news to the eldest princess.


    "If you are stubborn, you will be killed!"


    Knowing that Zuo Qiu refused her kindness, the eldest princess mercilessly gave the order to kill her.


    "Those Untouchables who don''t know how to die, since they want to die, send them on the road together!"


    "Your Highness, will it be too powerful?"


    "Big?"


    The eldest princess tugged at the corner of her mouth. "Isn''t the person who robbed the road always bold?"


    "I understand!"


    Robbing the road, carrying the pot again.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Xu and old Xu are walking beside zuoqiu. Then, old Xu suddenly steps on the street vendor''s stall and goes to the restaurant next door, stabbing out a long gun.


    With a scream, the disguised killer is picked and killed by Xu Laoer. The body flies across the street and smashes the killer there.


    "Kill the dog officer!"


    "Long live Taoist!"


    After Xu Laoer picked out the existence of the hidden killer, he didn''t hesitate any more. Instead, he rushed out and rushed to the captor of the capital government.


    "Shoot!"


    Captors in the capital are equipped with crossbows.


    The decision to escort Zuo Qiu into the palace was naturally armed.


    Not only did they bring all the equipment, but also a sea of people put on scale armor for the internal power of the captor''s robe.


    Everyone knows that this will be a road of no return.


    However, no one flinched.


    Righteousness lies in death without regret.


    This truth is understood not only by Zuo Qiu, but also by all of them. The reason why they are not afraid to die is that they understand that if it is them who have an accident, then there will be people who will die for them.

 Chapter 418

    Not long ago, the crowded and bustling streets became empty after a moment of panic.


    On both sides of the street, the assassins pouring out fell to the ground, and the blood converged into a stream, flowing slowly on both sides of the street.


    Mr. Xu didn''t appear in the line to escort Zuo Qiu, but he was just behind, watching from a distance.


    This is Datang!


    This is the capital!


    This is the foot of the emperor!


    Mr. Xu would like to ask, what''s the matter with Datang and the capital?


    "Wu Cheng Hou!"


    When Mr. Xu was thinking about this problem, someone appeared behind him.


    Master Xu''s long gun suddenly pointed at the other side.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, marquis Wu Cheng. I''m the Marquis of Xiazhen army, Yan Mei!"


    "Yan Jing is my younger brother!"


    It was Yan Mei, the Marquis of Zhenjun.


    Mr. Xu stared at each other for a while, and slowly put down his long gun.


    Yan Mei and Yan Jing really have some imagination.


    "What''s the advice of the Marquis of Zhenjun?"


    Xu didn''t relax his vigilance just because he was Yan Jing''s elder brother.


    It was Yan Jing who made a bow to him, and it was Yan Jing who got his approval. As for Yan Mei, master Xu is really unfamiliar.


    Although he used to be the ninth son of Xufu in the capital, he was very young, and he didn''t get to know many people at that time.


    "Wu Cheng Hou just watched his brother die?"


    Yan Mei''s eyes fell on master Xu''s face.


    "What else?"


    Master Xu glanced at Yan Mei.


    Yan Mei sighed and said, "well, it''s really hard for a man who is determined to die to persuade him to come back. No wonder you''ll make friends. It''s very similar


    "But if I have a way to save Zuo Qiu''s life?"


    "Is it?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Yan Mei and said, "is there a way for the Marquis of Zhenjun to make the eldest princess Fufa?"


    "Well, no!"


    Yan Mei was stunned.


    Master Xu threw Yan Mei a white eye and said, "since there is no way, you can''t say a fart!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood. I''m in a bit of a rush. Don''t blame the Marquis of Zhenjun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Mei suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    He felt that he was just full when he took the initiative. However, thinking of his stubborn brother''s special advice before leaving home, asking him to help take care of the left colliculus, his brain aches.


    What kind of evil is this!


    "Wu Cheng Hou!"


    "The Marquis said very seriously, I have a way to save Zuo Qiu''s life!"


    "Is it?"


    "The Marquis of the town might as well talk about it!"


    If Zuo Qiu could live, master Xu would naturally remember Yan Mei''s kindness. On the contrary, if Yan Mei is just entertaining him, he will not worry about Yan Jing''s face.


    "What Zuo Qiu asks for is righteousness."


    "What if the families of the dead captains and captains come?"


    "Orphans and widows always need to be looked after!"


    "The place of righteousness is death without regret."


    "But most of the time, it''s easy to die, it''s hard to live!"


    "What do you think of marquis Wu Cheng?"


    Yan Mei''s words undoubtedly moved master Xu.


    But if he came forward and attracted the families of the dead captors and captors to block the way, he would certainly force Zuo Qiu to change his mind. But since then, is zuoqiu still zuoqiu?


    What''s more, he didn''t know what the family members of the captors and captors were like. If he met the greedy and shameless man, he would destroy his whole life.


    Do it or not?


    "The Marquis has already given me the method. As for whether to do it or not, marquis Wu Chenghou makes up his own mind."


    "I''m going to say goodbye!"


    Yan Mei finished his words, turned around and left.


    Originally, if master Xu didn''t enter the capital, and such a thing happened, Yan Mei himself had to ask people to do it. But now, he can be a shaker.


    Whether Zuo Qiu lives or dies depends on master Xu''s thoughts.


    Of course, Yan Mei also wanted to know how Xu would choose.


    How to choose?


    This is really a problem!


    Yan Mei, the Marquis of the town army, left, but his men followed him all the time, so as to pass on the news to him at any time.


    However, to Yan Mei''s surprise, master Xu always followed Zuo Qiu''s team.


    The assassination of Zuochu continues.


    The killers keep on fighting, with a posture of not killing Zuo Qiu and not giving up.


    The captors escorting around zuoqiu have been killed.


    Some fall forever, some lean on the street to breathe.Mr. Xu rode on his horse. Whenever he saw a live captor, he would ask the following captor to carry him away and send him for treatment.


    Mr. Xu didn''t choose the way of zhenjunhou.


    In this world, there are always people who like to help you make all kinds of choices under the banner of being good for you.


    But the so-called for you, is it really for you?


    In master Xu''s opinion, a person must have his own personality first, and then he can be called good.


    Not to mention the conduct of the family members of the captors, they just let Zuo Qiu give up his righteousness in his heart, that is, he broke his way. The living Zuo Qiu is no longer Zuo Qiu, but a walking corpse.


    Therefore, Mr. Xu''s choice is to send Zuo Qiu to the palace.


    He also wanted to see how the present-day God would decide when the drum was rung.


    There are some things that someone has to do.


    In the first battle of huangtui, Mr. Xu was very disappointed with emperor Yongping on the Dragon chair.


    The road to the palace, step by step.


    More than half of the people in front of and behind zuoqiu are less.


    On both sides of the street, there are no less than hundreds of corpses, including killers and captors.


    There was no intention in the palace for such a big movement.


    The troops of the Imperial City Department did not move.


    The troops of Yulin Wei didn''t move either.


    Master Xu didn''t believe that emperor Yongping in the palace didn''t receive the news.


    The inaction of emperor Yongping is actually an act.


    "Drive ~ ~"


    Master Xu clamped his legs hard, and Huang puma rushed forward.


    "Stop!"


    Not far ahead is the Royal Street. After the Royal Street is the imperial palace. In front of the palace is the dengwen drum.


    As Zuo Qiu, he is not qualified to meet emperor Yongping directly.


    If he wants to be present, either he is summoned by the emperor or he can only sound the drum.


    The Tang Dynasty''s dengwen drum is placed in front of the imperial palace. Anyone who has a major grievance can play the dengwen drum to reach heaven.


    This is the rule set by Emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty.


    But there is a prerequisite for the rule, that is, the person who hears the sound of the drum, regardless of whether the grievance is true or not, should bear the burden of one hundred killing sticks.


    That''s the price of playing the drums!


    "Fourth brother, when you get here, do you want to continue?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Zuo Qiu, "the one in the palace has never done anything. You don''t understand what that means, do you?"


    The assassin was carrying the banner of robbing yundao, but if it was really robbing yundao, would the court be so quiet?


    What a funny thing it is to let the killer who robbed yundao assassinate the court officials in the street!

 Chapter 419

    Do you want to continue?


    Xu''s inquiry, like a thunder, shocked Zuo Qiu to the spot.


    It is not a short journey from Wu Cheng Hou''s residence to the imperial palace.


    They walk very slowly, too.


    More than an hour!


    For such a long time, even if the news is tortoise crawling, it''s time to climb into the palace.


    However, there was no response from the palace.


    He is the magistrate of the capital. Around him, there are captains and captains of the capital. But the saint in the palace watched them die.


    What are they?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zuo Qiu raised his head and laughed, tears streaming out.


    "Brother, I want to continue!"


    "Even if we are going to die, I have to ask, what are we, these people?"


    "Does it make sense?"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "is it worth it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not. I think if I do it, I will die, and I will die to understand it."


    "Confused!"


    Master Xu would like to wake Zuo Qiu up with a stick.


    But he understood that he couldn''t wake Zuo Qiu.


    "That''s it!"


    When Zuo Qiu stepped on the Royal Street under the escort of the crowd, someone stopped them.


    The left servant of the Ministry of punishment, dado!


    "Teacher?"


    Zuo Qiu sees Dai duo, who is blocking his way. He is stunned on the spot.


    "You are still young, you are all young, you have a lot of life, you should live well."


    "In this matter, let me be a poor old man with a buried neck!"


    Dado had high hopes for Zuo Qiu.


    When Zuo Qiu was transferred to the capital as a magistrate, Dai duo made great efforts. It''s not easy to be a prefect of the capital government.


    However, BaoJianFeng from sharpening, plum blossom from bitter cold.


    Dai duo wanted to sharpen Zuo Qiu and become a pillar of the Tang Dynasty.


    But now, dado found himself wrong.


    "Teacher, I''d better go to the disciples."


    Zuo Qiu spoke in a loud voice.


    This is his business. How can his mentor be involved.


    "You, it''s still too light!"


    Dado smiles and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, in Qiantian palace.


    Emperor Yongping really knew what happened outside for a long time.


    Of course, he knew that all this was directed by the eldest princess, but now he was in a confused stage. Just knowing his life experience, he was confused.


    Zuoqiu is going to make a strong point at this time. Where does emperor Yongping care about this?


    But when dado comes out, things will be different.


    "Pass on my oral instructions and invite master Dai to meet you!"


    Emperor Yongping could only strengthen his spirit.


    The servant got the will of emperor Yongping, and ran out quickly, shouting the emperor Yongping''s advice.


    However, without waiting for the waiter to run out of the palace gate, there was a sound of drums outside the palace gate.


    The drum is rung!


    As the left Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Dai duo was qualified to directly attack Yongping emperor.


    But this time, it can''t be solved by meeting alone.


    Zuoqiu wants to play dengwen drum, and so does dado.


    Whatever happened this time, Emperor Yongping should come out and give an explanation.


    This explanation is not only what the captors of zuoqiu and jingchengfu want, but also what dado wants.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qiantian hall, Emperor Yongping heard the drums rumbling outside, so he got up from his chair.


    Since he ascended the throne, it is the first time that the dengwen drum has been sounded in so many years.


    During the reign of his father, dengwen drum was never played.


    With the sound of dengwen drum, the whole capital, no matter the dignitaries or ordinary people, all heard the rumble of the drum.


    It is impossible for emperor Yongping not to appear.


    He is not the blood of the former Emperor, but emperor Yongping is sure that he is the blood of emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty. Because, his appearance and his father, in fact, somewhat similar.


    In other words, his biological father is also a royal family.


    Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager refused to tell him who the man was. Looking back, Emperor Yongping did not find that any uncle had a very different attitude towards the two brothers.


    "Get out of the palace!"


    On hearing the sound of the drum, Emperor Yongping could only go out of the palace.


    At the same time, the eldest princess in the backyard of Dingguo government also asked people to prepare the guard of honor.


    She couldn''t go on watching the play when the drum was rung.


    However, the moment the drum was sounded, the eldest princess was so angry that she smashed the teapot and water cup in front of her.She always thought that her people were strong enough to fulfill any of her instructions.


    But now, just to wipe out a humble magistrate of the capital government, I can''t do it.


    Rubbish!


    It''s a bunch of crap!


    The eldest princess didn''t want to hear any explanation. She only knew that the person she wanted to kill was still alive and had already stood in front of Yongping emperor.


    "This palace is very disappointed with you!"


    "This is the second time!"


    For the first time, he killed Mr. Xu, his elder brother and his second son. He used so many people and chose the most appropriate place and time, but he made no achievements.


    The second time was to kill Zuo Qiu.


    "There won''t be a third time!"


    The eldest princess looked at the woman kneeling in front of her, "later, in front of the palace, send someone to assassinate my good nephew. Regardless of success or failure, but in the process, Zuo Qiu must die! "


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I won''t let your highness down again!"


    "Go


    The eldest princess waved her hand and sent the man to retreat. Then she got out of the room, rode on her horse, and with the female guards, she headed for the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of the Imperial Palace, the Yulin guards came out and lined up outside the square in front of the attack gate, blocking the crowd.


    Under the huge dengwen drum, dado is still waving his drumstick and knocking on the drum face.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    "Duke Dai, the holy one has come out. Please stop first."


    A servant came out first, came to dado''s side, and whispered.


    Dado looked at the waiter and said with a smile, "I suddenly think it''s fun to play the drum."


    Fun?!


    The inner servant''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Is this drum for fun?


    But it''s dado who says this. He''s a little servant. What can he say? What dare you say?


    "Master Dai, I''m here!"


    When Emperor Yongping came out of the palace, he saw Dai duo waving his drumstick under the drum. He took a deep breath and stepped forward slowly. When he was still a few steps away from Dai duo, he stopped.


    Hearing the voice of emperor Yongping, daiduo put away his drumstick.


    "The sinful minister, see the Lord!"


    Dai duo turned to face emperor Yongping and bowed himself.


    There is no kneeling ceremony in the Tang Dynasty.


    Only in some special occasions, there will be kneeling ceremony.


    You don''t have to kneel before the emperor.


    "Why did Dai Shi say that?"


    "This is my fault!"


    In the face of Daduo, Emperor Yongping was very happy to admit his mistake.


    Then, Emperor Yongping turned and faced many people in the capital who were watching in front of the square. He put his hands together and bowed his head.


    "It''s my fault that the robbers of yundao are rampant in the capital!"


    "I''m sorry to all the people!"

 Chapter 420

    The king of a country, the supreme emperor, in front of the common people in the capital, admits his mistake, which is really popular.


    However, people who understand are more and more cold.


    Emperor Yongping seems to admit his mistake, but he avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    People with a clear eye can see that the assassination of Zuo Qiu, the governor of the capital, was not done by robbing yundao.


    But the people in the capital don''t know.


    At this moment, who dares to stand up and tell the truth?


    To tell the truth, you have to have evidence.


    Unfortunately, the only evidence is the letter that Zuo Qiu received. But even the letter could not be confirmed to be from the eldest princess.


    Dai duo stood under the drum and looked at emperor Yongping, who was facing all the people to admit his mistake.


    "Holy Lord, the guilty minister will ring the drum of dengwen. According to the instructions of emperor Taizu, he will receive 100 killing sticks!"


    "The guilty minister claimed it!"


    Dado knelt down slowly and fell to the ground.


    "Teacher!"


    Zuo Qiu is in a hurry.


    Don''t say that dado is old. Even a strong man may not be able to carry it.


    Dado, this is death.


    "Fourth brother!"


    Master Xu held zuoqiu down and said, "don''t let Daigong go unpleasantly!"


    "It''s time for us to get ready!"


    The capital is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Here, it''s full of disgusting filth.


    One by one, they wear high sounding clothes, but they are just dignified.


    And they came here for Li Gan.


    As long as it is confirmed that Li Gan is all right, then it is better not to wait in the capital.


    As for the so-called Wu Chenghou?


    When he''s rare?


    "Dai Shi, why are you suffering?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at dado who had fallen to the ground with a tangled face.


    "Patriarchal system can''t be changed, rules can''t be broken, the emperor doesn''t need to be embarrassed, please order it!"


    Dai duo closed his eyes and did not look up at Yongping emperor.


    In fact, after Yongping emperor said the words to cover up peace, dado''s heart also died.


    "Execution!"


    Emperor Yongping looked embarrassed, but he still spoke.


    One hundred killing sticks!


    Dado is doomed to fail.


    The eunuch, who was in charge of execution, looked at dado, who had fallen to the ground. Suddenly he lost his stick and knelt down on the ground.


    "Forgive me, I can''t do it!"


    If you wield a hundred killing baton against an old loyal minister, even if you are ordered to act, you will never think about that in your heart for the rest of your life.


    The words and deeds of the Yulin guard immediately put Yongping emperor on the fire.


    An ordinary soldier knows that he can''t punish such an old minister, but emperor Yongping, as the Holy One, actually ordered the execution.


    This is simply a slap in the face of chiguoguo, which was severely slapped on the face of Yongping emperor.


    At this moment, Emperor Yongping really wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    When things changed like this, would emperor Yongping still be a benevolent king if he called people up again to execute the sentence?


    Of course, what I fear most is that if I call another person up, he will lose his stick again. Then, Emperor Yongping is really beaten in the face!


    Yongping emperor was put on the fire to roast, not into, not back.


    ¡­¡­


    The eldest princess arrived at the scene under such circumstances.


    Then the eldest princess knelt down in front of Yongping emperor.


    "My Lord, Duke Dai is the pillar of the country. He is loyal. This time, he is also worried about the affairs of the country, so that he can sound the drum of dengwen."


    "Although the emperor Taizu left his instructions, the principle of law is nothing more than human feelings!"


    "For the sake of Dai Gong''s past achievements, please show mercy outside the law and spare him this time!"


    As soon as the eldest princess said this, some people from the rear suddenly cried out.


    "Please be gracious


    Originally, only a few people were shouting, but later, a group of people were shouting.


    After a while, almost all the onlookers were shouting.


    "Shameless!"


    It was the eldest princess who sent the killer, and now it is the eldest princess who came out to plead.


    If emperor Yongping really released Dai duo, the credit would fall on the eldest princess.


    Didor, who had fallen to the ground, was ready to die. He never thought there would be such an accident. However, he did not expect that the first person who came out to intercede for him was the eldest princess of the originator.


    Compared with living because of the eldest princess''s plea, dado would rather die soon.


    Emperor Yongping had been struggling with how to deal with the present affairs. Now the eldest princess came out to send the ladder. He didn''t mind going down the slope.As for the eldest princess, why do you invite people?


    It doesn''t matter!


    I just want to finish this matter as soon as possible.


    "My Lord, the Empress Dowager has an order of righteousness!"


    When Emperor Yongping wanted to release Dai duo, a small voice of the servant came from the rear.


    Yongping emperor to the throat, then swallow down.


    "What''s the mother''s intention?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at the inner servant who came in a hurry. He saw that the other party came forward with Yizhi in both hands. First, he saluted emperor Yongping. When Emperor Yongping waved to him to go on, the inner servant came to the front of the person and unfolded the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi.


    The Empress Dowager''s Yizhi is very colloquial. Obviously, it was specially said to the people in the capital.


    He praised Dai duo''s contribution to the imperial court in his whole life, and said his contributions and hard work. At last, he changed the subject and said that the rules of emperor Taizu could not be violated, so his contribution was worth it.


    Dado will never be hired.


    In this way, it can be said that the story of dado''s drumming has been exposed.


    Compared with the eldest princess''s plea, the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi is more direct.


    In the Tang Dynasty, where filial piety was the first, the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi was neither involved in the affairs of the imperial court nor the country. It was just to save the life of an old minister who was loyal to the duty of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Yongping had no reason not to comply with the order.


    "Come on, help master Dai up quickly!"


    After reading the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, Emperor Yongping immediately called the left and right servants and came forward to help Dai duo up.


    Dai duo got up, looked at the emperor Yongping, bowed to the end, and said respectfully, "the grass people thank the holy grace!"


    "Master Dai, I''m sorry!"


    "Sages say that people are not sages, who can make no mistakes, who can mend the past, and who can be good!"


    "Farewell to the saints!"


    Dado saluted emperor Yongping again, then turned slowly and walked towards the crowd.


    All this is like a farce!


    Some people have devoted themselves to the prosperity of this country.


    Some people are doing whatever they can to corrupt the foundation of this country for their own interests.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the man above seems to never be seen.


    "Teacher!"


    Zuo Qiu stepped forward quickly and held dado.


    However, at this moment, a killer suddenly jumped out of the crowd and went to kill Yongping emperor.


    At the same time, some killers rushed out and rushed to the eldest princess.


    Of course, there must be killers running towards dado and Zuochu.


    Before the palace, there was an instant chaos.

 Chapter 421

    "Protect the Lord!"


    When the killer appeared, the eldest princess ignored her own safety and directly ordered the female guards around her to guard Yongping emperor.


    At this time, the killers had already rushed to the range of the crossbow. They took out the crossbow one after another and shot at emperor Yongping and Princess Dachang.


    There was a tinkle.


    The eldest princess had dozens of arrows, but none of them hurt her.


    With her soft gold armor, the eldest princess bravely holds the whip to meet her killer.


    As for the assassin who killed Yongping emperor, the arrow he shot was stopped by Duke LAN who was guarding Yongping emperor by virtue of a soft sword.


    Then, everyone saw a dazzling light flashed by, and the killers who were killing Yongping all covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    As for the killers who attacked Zuo Qiu and Dai duo, as soon as they pulled out the crossbow, they were slashed by the captors of the capital government around them.


    This group of killers are also very stupid. They only focus on guarding against Yulin Wei in front of the crowd, but they forget to guard against the captors in the crowd.


    The assassination came suddenly and ended quickly.


    Panic people have not run far, all the killers have been solved.


    "Back to the palace!"


    After such an assassination, Emperor Yongping naturally had to ask "Duke Dai, how can Li Gan be acquitted?"


    Credit?


    Don''t think about it!


    "Duke Antai died for his country, and Li Gan is all right!"


    Dai duo looked at master Xu and said bitterly.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Master Xu has understood what Dai duo meant, and if he wants to save Li Gan, he can only let master Xu write another fold.


    Master Xu didn''t know about Shenjiang, but few learned people knew about it.


    "Marquis Wu Cheng, but he plans to save Li Gan and leave the capital?"


    Dado took two steps and suddenly spoke.


    Master Xu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Anshun county is a good place, and Lingshui village has a unique scenery. I wonder if my family have the honor to live next to Wu Chenghou?"


    On hearing what dado said, master Xu almost didn''t get excited.


    "If you can live in the neighborhood of Duke Dai, the ancestral grave will smoke."


    "Can''t afford it, can''t afford it!"


    Dai duo hears Lao Tzu''s full spoken language, and quickly waves his hand. "Your family ancestors, but Taiping Wang, the old man is such a jangle, where dare to let Taiping Wang grave head smoke smoke, this words dare not say again!"


    "Yes, yes, whatever you always say!"


    King Taiping?


    What does it have to do with Xu Huaiyi?


    His ancestral grave is his own.


    Smoke, that''s for sure.


    It''s no secret in Lingshui village that the ancestral tombs of Lao Xu''s family smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Xu wrote a new memorial.


    While waiting for the imperial court''s reply, Zuo Qiu was still handling official business in the capital. In the process, the captors and their families left the capital in batches.


    Including the families of the captors who died in the war, they all left the capital quietly.


    In such a big capital, people come and go, and the departure of hundreds of families is nothing at all.


    This is the ordinary Pingtou people, even the neighbors, will not pay too much attention to the whereabouts of their neighbors.


    In less than five days, all the captors and their families who wanted to leave the capital were gone, and their destination was Anshun county.


    left Qiu, after the transfer documents for registered residence of these people, he also took off the official hat, the official government, and the official seal, and stayed in the table of the hall of the capital hall in the face of all the officials of the capital city.


    At the same time that Zuo Qiu left, Li Gan was released from the prison.


    The brother was really lucky. Although he was put in the zongrenfu, he was rarely appreciated by King Yu. He had a good life in the prison of zongrenfu.


    Far from being thin, I''ve gained a lot of weight.


    "Big brother, second brother!"


    When he got out of the prison, he saw old Xu and old Xu, and Li Gan laughed.


    "Old three, not bad, but also fat!"


    Boss Xu took a careful look at Li ganzai, and he was 100% sure that he was really fat.


    Xu Laoer slapped Li Gan on the shoulder and said, "it''s all fat. I can''t do that. When I get back, I''ll practice with my second brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Xu Lao er said, Li Gan suddenly felt an impulse to go back to the prison.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to get in, it''s even harder to get out, and it''s even harder to get in when you get out.


    Xu old and Xu old two picked up Li Gan and rushed to Dai duo''s house immediately.If Li dares to come out, it will be the day when they leave the capital.


    As for the Wu Cheng Marquis''s residence, although it has a special meaning to master Xu. However, master Xu understood that such a capital was not worth his stay.


    And this house is just a thought.


    However, he said hello to the zongrenfu. Later, he and Xu''s salary were sent directly to Wu Chenghou and handed over to the head of the mansion.


    And his only requirement for the management of the house is to take good care of the house.


    If this is done, it is easy to say.


    If not, it is not impossible to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Dad, do you really want to move my grandmother''s grave?"


    When Mr. Xu took Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu to xiaoqingshan again to worship and leave, Mr. Xu asked his questions.


    "Or is there no grandmother buried here?"


    Xu Laoer feels that he has come to the truth.


    Mr. Xu slapped Mr. Xu''s head, glared at him and said, "don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    After being slapped, Xu looks at his elder brother. But Xu feels that his younger brother may be careless about the truth this time.

 Chapter 422

    The capital is the government of Dingguo.


    The eldest princess is still languidly lying on the couch, listening to the reports of her subordinates.


    A self directed and self performed drama of stabbing the emperor made the eldest princess successfully increase her status in the heart of emperor Yongping.


    Although the eldest princess has always been very arrogant, at the critical moment, the eldest princess''s heart belongs to Li Zhen, the king of Yan!


    When Emperor Yongping knew that the memorial was written by King Yan, he was so happy that he took it from his servant.


    It must be good news before he wants to come.


    As emperor Yongping thought, the beginning of the memorial is indeed good news.


    Beiman is willing to redeem Beiman king. As for the specific redemption conditions, both sides need to negotiate.


    "It''s the Qilin son of my Li family!"


    Emperor Yongping is really happy to see this place.


    But soon, Emperor Yongping couldn''t laugh.


    King Yan, run away again!


    He left everything in the northwest town army camp to Xu Shuo, Duke Ding.


    Where did the king of Yan go?


    Emperor Yongping did not know.


    If you know that the emperor''s brother in his heart is going to Lingshui village where Master Xu and his family live, Emperor Yongping may be able to vomit blood.


    Unfortunately, no matter how unhappy emperor Yongping was when he knew that the king of Yan had run away again, he had to quickly summon the ministers of the central court to discuss the candidates for the negotiation to Beiman.


    However, it was supposed to be a fat job, and no one volunteered.


    After Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai, went to Beiman to negotiate, he was sent down and shengshengdi became a puppet. The civil and military ministers in the capital were very afraid of Beiman.


    No one wants to be someone else''s puppet!

 Chapter 423

    When Mr. Xu and his party slowly returned to Anshun County, Xiangyi Prefecture, Fubao was watching a play in Lingshui village.


    Hero: Xu Laosan, the third brother of Fubao.


    Heroine: Yun.


    This is a scene of sad tears to see the bitterness of parting play.


    Well, to be exact, Yun came to say goodbye to Xu Laosan.


    Looking at Yun''s affectionate appearance of wrongly paying, Fubao, who knows the truth, can''t help feeling that her third brother is a big dregs man.


    From the beginning to the end, Yun did not blame him, but his sad words and expression made it difficult for people to think about it.


    "Samro, this farewell is a thousand mountains and rivers, you must take care of yourself!"


    "Take care of yourself, Miss Yun!"


    Xu Laosan looks bitter.


    If he didn''t know from the beginning that Yunshi approached him deliberately, he might have been moved.


    How heartbreaking is the tears of beauty?


    "Sanlang, in your heart, can''t you really leave a little bit of space for yun''er?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Laosan resolutely shut up.


    There is no answer to this question.


    Beauty, how many men don''t like it?


    But the question is, can you afford to like beauty.


    Xu Laosan doesn''t know what others are like. But he can''t afford it.


    Besides, this beauty is a snake and scorpion beauty.


    "San Lang, are you really so heartless?"


    "Miss Yun, have a question?"


    Xu Laosan looked at Yun''s pear blossoms with rain, and pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Xu Laosan''s question, Yun''s face was a little more sad, with a little more expectation.


    "Sanro, you ask, as long as you ask, I''ll tell you!"


    "Are you going or not?"


    As soon as Xu Laosan asked this question, Yun''s face changed.


    "Xu Laosan!"


    Xu Laosan, who was waiting beside him, heard Xu Laosan''s question and jumped up for the first time, "are you still human? My young lady is so devoted to you, you, you... "


    In the face of Xiaocui''s accusation, Xu Laosan laughs. His eyes fall on Yun''s face. He continues to speak and says, "Miss Yun, when you treat other people''s as a fool, have you ever thought that you are a fool in other people''s eyes?"


    Now that he''s at this stage, he can''t make a deal with Uncle Lu anyway, so he doesn''t want to keep talking to Yun.


    When it comes to this, let''s break it up.


    After listening to Xu Laosan''s question, the bitterness on Yun''s face was completely dispelled and replaced by the coldness on his face.


    "Can you tell me, when did you find out?"


    "From the beginning!"


    Xu Laosan laughs.


    "So, you are interested in me, the intersection between us in Fucheng is false?"


    Yun''s face was a little shocked. She didn''t expect that she had been exposed from the beginning. It''s a waste of her expression to be proud of doing so many things.


    "What''s wrong with false feelings to false feelings?"


    Xu Laosan responded calmly.


    "That''s right. False feelings are right to false feelings."


    Yun sighed.


    "You know what?"


    "I came to you at first, and I did as I was told. However, in those days in Fucheng, I even thought that it would be nice to be with you! "


    "So, I quietly left from Fucheng and went to Anshun county to open yunshang zhifen shop. I just wanted to be with you, even if I didn''t have a reputation."


    "Unfortunately, I forgot!"


    "From the beginning of the deception, we are doomed to have no results!"


    "Xu Yuanxu, if we didn''t start with cheating, would you like me?"


    Yun looked at Xu Laosan solemnly and asked such a question.


    Xu Laosan was stunned. This question


    However, without waiting for Xu Laosan to come up with a result, Yun continued to speak.


    "Unfortunately, there is no hypothesis. What happened can''t be changed. We have no destiny after all


    "Sanro, I really have to go!"


    "From then on, there will be a meeting between mountains and rivers. You and I may never see each other again!"


    "I will pray for Saburo!"


    With these words, Yun turned decisively and left resolutely.


    Xiaocui stares at Xu Laosan angrily, then trots to chase Yun, and soon disappears from Xu Laosan''s sight.


    Fubao, with Dabao, Erbao and Li Nian hiding under the tree in the distance, witnessed this wonderful scene.


    When she saw that her third brother was really thinking about the result of another encounter with Yun, she was very angry."Little sister!"


    When Xu Laosan saw Fubao coming, his expression was a bit bitter.


    Fubao raised his foot and stepped on Xu Laosan''s instep.


    "Ah


    Fubao is a small man, but he has a lot of strength. It''s just enough for Xu Laosan to drink.


    "Third brother, are you stupid? Do you have a brain? "


    "With your head, how did you get into Jieyuan?"


    "That woman, it''s clear that she dug a hole for you, and you jumped foolishly!"


    "Dug a hole?"


    Xu Laosan soon recovered.


    As far as intelligence is concerned, he is indeed somewhat intelligent.


    There are some things that the typical spectator sees clearly.


    As soon as Fubao said it, Xu Laosan realized it.


    Pop!


    Xu Laosan raised his hand and slapped himself. Sure enough, he was almost influenced by beauty. If there was no younger sister eavesdropping on him, he was afraid that he would not really catch the woman''s way.


    "Little sister, third brother, thank you


    Xu Laosan is really scared.


    If he is really influenced by Yun''s words, then he may be able to cause something.


    "Third brother, you should remember that women are the most deceitful. Especially beautiful women


    "That woman, from the very beginning, had an impure motive."


    "You can''t believe one of his words!"


    "Well, I''ve seen less of the world!"


    Fubao shook his head with regret, looking old-fashioned.


    Xu Laosan stares at him. How little is the world?


    He has seen the battle of thousands of troops. Is it rare in the world?


    Unfortunately, Fubao didn''t give his third brother the chance to refute. He took two big Dharma protectors and his younger martial brother with him.


    As far as Yun''s green tea whore is concerned, Fubao hasn''t seen it a hundred or eighty times or forty or fifty times in those bloody movies and TV dramas.


    Pretending to be weak and innocent, he looks like he didn''t want to meet before he got married. He developed a group of spare tires and broke countless families. He also looks like I''m innocent.


    Nima, that''s why she can''t beat that woman now. Otherwise, Fubao will let her know that the pot is made of iron.


    Wait!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t win!


    You can draw circles by yourself!


    At first, Fubao also felt that Yunshi was very poor. After all, he was from a good family. As a result, he could only be a chess player, which was too poor.


    But now, Fubao just wants to draw more circles.

 Chapter 424

    In fact, if Yun didn''t play hard to get with Xu Laosan, Fubao really sympathized with this woman.


    After all, she''s just someone else''s pawn.


    Chessmen can''t and are not qualified to choose their own way.


    It''s like a knife. There is no difference between good and evil.


    But Yun''s bitter play, especially his last play of playing hard to get, made Fubao suddenly realize that this woman is a top green tea whore even if she doesn''t play other people''s chess.


    Green tea whore, unforgivable.


    Back at home, Fubao did not delay for a moment. For the first time, she drew many circles in the place where she drew circles. The main character of her curse this time was Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshun County, yunshang zhifen shop behind the courtyard room.


    Yun is slowly packing his things.


    When she came here, she was full of ambition.


    She thought that she could be the white moon in Xu Laosan''s eyes and the cinnabar mole in her heart. In fact, she really wanted to live here, even if she was Xu Laosan''s wife.


    It''s a pity that nature makes people.


    "Are you ready, miss?"


    After a while, Xiaocui appeared at the door of Yunshi''s room with a bag on her back.


    "All right!"


    Yun put the last box of jewelry into the bag, quickly tied the bag and carried it on his shoulder.


    "Where are we going, miss?"


    When Yunshi came out of the room, Xiaocui asked cautiously, "don''t you really go back to the capital? Then we''ll have to go and take refuge in the robbery road! "


    "However, the owner of the robbery is missing now. Where shall we find someone?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go with it."


    Although Yun decided not to be a pawn of the Empress Dowager any more, he didn''t have any plans for where he would go and what he would do in the future.


    As a chess piece, before that, she had no opinion of her own.


    She knows a lot about all kinds of ways to deal with men, even about business. But she never thought about life.


    The reason why she decided to leave and not be the Queen Mother''s pawn any more was that news came from the capital. Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are already on their way home. The Empress Dowager means to let her make further progress with Mr. Xu as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, as early as before, her identity has been exposed.


    Therefore, the Queen Mother''s request, she is doomed to be unable to do.


    If you can''t reach the instructions of the empress dowager, it will be the punishment of the empress dowager, which will never be light.


    In this way, the only thing she can do is to escape from the control of the Empress Dowager.


    "Miss, let''s go back to the capital and plead with the Empress Dowager."


    When Xiaocui followed Yun to walk out of the yard, she suddenly suggested in a low voice, and said, "the fortune robbing road stabbed the emperor in front of the palace. Now it''s really a street mouse. Let''s go and take refuge in the robber''s road now. Is it going to kill ourselves? "


    "If you don''t take refuge in the way of robbing fortune, will it be difficult for you and me to be anonymous and forget everything?"


    If it''s Qiu Cui''s, let''s go back


    "Do you want your parents, your sisters and your brothers to die in their own eyes?"


    "Blood feud, just put it away?"


    Yunshi turns back and looks at Xiaocui angrily. He hates that iron doesn''t become steel.


    Xiaocui is questioned by the Yunshi and immediately drops her head.


    "Miss, I''m wrong!"


    "Let''s go find the way to rob fortune!"


    "Vengeance, vengeance


    Xiaocui lowered her head and her voice became very firm.


    "That''s right. As long as our master and servant are united, we can certainly get revenge!"


    "That old woman in Xu''s house, she must die!"


    Yun''s voice was full of bitterness.


    But at the next moment, Yun turns around in amazement and looks at Xiaocui standing behind her. Her expression becomes a little twisted.


    On Yun''s back waist, a dagger was inserted there. All the blades of the dagger fell into Yun''s body. Blood oozed out and quickly dyed the waist of Yun''s white skirt red. It was like a blood colored flower blooming endlessly


    "Why?"


    "Revenge


    Xiaocui''s body retreated and her eyes were full of resentment. "Miss, this is what you said. We must take revenge!"


    "In order to get revenge, miss, you''d rather take refuge in jieyundao. Then why can''t I take another road?"


    "Continue to be a dog for the Empress Dowager?"


    Yun looked at Xiaocui like a fool, "do you think that if you kill me, the Empress Dowager will forgive you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiaocui looks at Xiang Yun, and her eyes are more firm. "My family has been your servants for generations. It''s clear that your cloud family got into trouble with that woman. Why should you implicate my family?""I hate that woman, but I also hate you Yuns!"


    "The Empress Dowager has promised me from the very beginning that if you have the heart of betrayal, as long as I kill you, I will protect and avenge you!"


    "So, miss, please die!"


    Xiaocui stands opposite to Yunshi, absolutely speaking.


    Everyone has to learn to think for themselves.


    All along, she has been playing the role of a maid dutifully. She is naive and artful. When necessary, she will charge for Miss Yun.


    But deep in her heart, she hated Yun.


    The Yuns in Liangzhou prefecture have long been in name only. Today, it is not the orthodoxy of the Yun family that occupies the Yun family. It is just a side branch of the Yun family. It is a puppet supported by Xu laotaijun.


    Under such circumstances, why is Yunshi still a young lady and she is only a slave?


    "It''s like this!"


    Yunshi never thought that in Xiaocui''s heart, they were all hating her.


    "Miss, Xiaocui has been waiting on you for so many years. Can you take it as helping me this time?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yun''s eyes coldly looked at Xiaocui, "these years, you and I are called master servants, but in fact, they are like sisters."


    "I ask myself I''ve never treated you badly!"


    "So, how can I help you?"


    "Miss, you forced me to do it!"


    Xiaocui raises her hand and aims at Yunshi with a sleeve arrow tied on her arm.


    But Yun''s is faster.


    It''s also a sleeve arrow. At the moment when Xiaocui raises her hand, it''s already shot out.


    Quick as lightning!


    When Xiaocui''s arm is raised and the arrow aims at Yunshi, Yunshi''s arrow has hit Xiaocui''s chest.


    Such a short distance, this arrow, through the heart.


    The huge impact force drives Xiaocui''s body to fall back. She raises her arm and swings it with it, but she completely loses her lock on Yunshi.


    Xiaocui''s body fell to the ground, twitching, bleeding foam in her mouth, and soon there was no movement.


    Yunshi didn''t see how Xiaocui died. She didn''t even move Xiaocui''s burden. Instead, she moved back to the house. First, she pulled out the dagger that Xiaocui had stabbed into her waist. Then she sprinkled a large bag of golden sore medicine and wrapped it tightly with a cloth belt.


    Then, he changed into a long black shirt, walked out of the city gate and headed east.

 Chapter 425

    On the official road leading to Anshun County, a group of people escorted several carriages, walking slowly.


    Sitting in the carriage, he was the rich Marquis Zhao bingqiong and master Zhao er who quietly returned from the capital.


    Zhao Rui is still with Zhao Bingju.


    After they did something in the Xishan imperial mausoleum, they left the capital slowly and went all the way to Anshun county. On the way, Zhao Bingju met with several of his disciples and made a detailed explanation. Then he went back to Anshun county.


    Zhao Bingji was sitting in the carriage, drinking a little wine, just this delicious food and wine.


    Zhao Rui rode on the horse and ran before and after.


    When he met the county or town, he had to buy all kinds of small things as a gift for Fubao.


    The reason why there are so many carriages in the team is that most of the carriages are small things bought by Zhao Bingji along the way.


    As for the three brothers who also called Uncle Zhao bingjuan, they were completely forgotten by the old man.


    It''s not that the three brothers don''t have a high sense of existence, but that Zhao didn''t keep the three brothers in mind from beginning to end. Even Mr. Xu, his nephew and Zhao Bingji, didn''t take it seriously.


    Only to Fubao, Zhao Bingxuan''s attitude is very different.


    "Rui is in charge. There''s a girl in front of us. She''s lying on the side of the road!"


    Just when the team was less than ten miles away from Anshun County, the guard who was looking for the way came back and told Zhao Rui such a news.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhao Rui doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    "The subordinate looked, that girl seems to be injured!"


    "Let mother Cai have a look!"


    "Yes


    The guard immediately drove his horse back to the back of a carriage, and asked his mother CAI to get out of the carriage.


    Tsai''s mother, and very human.


    But a master of cooking, pharmacology and toxicology.


    This is Zhao bingjuan''s trip, specially invited back, also prepared for Fubao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the road in front of the team, Yun, who was dressed in a long black shirt, fell to the ground. He was already in a trance.


    She was also complacent, thinking that one day she could take revenge for the Yun family. However, nature makes people. Although she took refuge with the empress dowager, in her heart, she is nothing.


    Of course, what makes Yunshi more desperate is Xiaocui''s betrayal.


    She regards Xiaocui as a sister, but she is stabbed in the back by the little sister.


    Falling on the side of the road, Yun couldn''t help thinking of her mother''s dying words. Her mother said, don''t trust anyone any more and never give her back to anyone.


    But she forgot!


    "Mother, my daughter has let you down!"


    Yun closed his eyes in despair, waiting for his death


    There is no book without coincidence!


    At this time, Zhao Bingju''s team in Anshun county appeared here.


    And in Zhao Bingju''s team, he just brought a Chai mother with a lot of means.


    As a result, Yunshi died.


    What''s more strange is that when Zhao Rui pats his horse and sees the pale, weak and abnormal Yun, his heart is immediately shaken.


    As a result, Rui, who was always in charge of the guard and the next people, took care of Yun in a carriage.


    "Master, I have a crush on a girl!"


    When Cai''s mother helps Yun treat the wound, Zhao Rui bumps into Zhao Bingju''s carriage.


    "What?"


    When Zhao Bingji heard Zhao Rui''s words, his expression was in capitals.


    Just now, the master came back from the roadside and said, "the master''s face completely disappeared."


    "You don''t know, the first sight of that girl makes you excited!"


    Yunshi is undoubtedly very beautiful.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    The girl of the cloud family has the same beauty.


    And Yun''s is the most outstanding one, plus the weakness she shows at the moment, the attraction to men is absolutely first-class.


    Men are naturally protective.


    And women, want to conquer men, first of all to show their delicate side.


    Yunshi now do not need to go to a special show, got a knife of her, do not show is already very weak.


    Pop!


    After listening to Zhao Rui''s words, master Zhao Er didn''t even think about it. He just slapped Zhao Rui on the head.


    "The brain is a good thing!"


    "What about your brain?"


    "This woman doesn''t know where she came from. You don''t even know the identity of others, so you say you like it. Is that what I teach you?"


    I don''t blame Zhao bingjuan for his anger, but Zhao Rui''s silly appearance now. It''s really a pity."Master, I''m awake!"


    Although he was slapped, Zhao Rui didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    "Master, I''m sure she''s not a bad person!"


    "Do bad people write on their faces that they are bad people?"


    Zhao Bingju snorted, "Xiao Wu, master doesn''t want to say anything about this woman. But I want you to remember who you are


    "Also, if you really like this girl, then master will prepare a betrothal gift for you!"


    "But after you get married, you have to leave Datang!"


    "Master, don''t you have to go?"


    Zhao Rui was stunned and looked at his master.


    "Rules are rules!"


    Zhao bingjuan calm face, "at the beginning, we can be agreed.". Anyone who has a family and a business can''t return to Datang before I die! "


    Why do you have such rules?


    Of course, it''s because of what Zhao Bingji wants to do.


    Zhao didn''t want his apprentice to be trapped between his master and his family.


    Therefore, the best way is for those who have a family to go away, away from the Tang Dynasty, away from the right and wrong.


    "Master, it''s too early to say that. I just like that girl. If someone else''s girl has an engagement, I can''t force her to be in trouble! "


    "None of this matters!"


    "The important thing is, if you decide to marry her, you have to follow the rules we set before."


    "I don''t want to be a teacher. One day, we will turn against each other!"


    What Zhao Bingju said is not generally serious.


    His disciples have long been out of touch with their families.


    Even though he was born in the Zhao family in Beijing, he had little contact with the Zhao family. If you want to do something big, you can''t worry too much.


    There are concerns, there are scruples.


    "Master, don''t worry, there won''t be such a day."


    Zhao Rui came to his master with joy to share his inner joy, but he didn''t want to. He received a slap from his master and faced cold water.


    After stepping down from Zhao Bingju''s carriage, Zhao Rui turned back and got on the horse, thinking about it again and again.


    The wound on Yun''s waist is stabbed by a sharp weapon.


    An ordinary girl would never be hurt like this.


    So, who is she?

 Chapter 426

    As Zhao Bingju''s disciple, Zhao Rui is not the kind of person who will be dazzled by the so-called love at first sight.


    After Zhao Bingju''s words, Zhao Rui is already reflecting.


    Just in his heart, there is still a trace of fluke, looking forward to some other possibility. For example, what kind of family is Yun''s lady? She''s in trouble on her way.


    But he, who has a huge intelligence system, has not received any information in this regard


    On the way back to Anshun County, Zhao Rui''s mood was really depressed.


    The team quickly entered the county.


    Then, through the county, toward Sanhe Town.


    "Go to Lingshui village!"


    When the team reached the fork of the road leading to Lingshui village, Zhao Bingju gave a direct order.


    "Master, don''t we go back to town first?"


    Zhao Rui clapped his horse to Zhao Bingji''s carriage and asked in a low voice.


    "Stupid!"


    Zhao Bingju glared at Zhao Rui, "there are all big men in our inn. You are going to leave your girl in the inn. Who will take care of her?"


    "Mother Cai, I''m looking for Xiao Fubao. I''m teaching Xiao Fubao skills, not to take care of your little lover!"


    When Zhao Bingju said that, Zhao Rui laughed.


    The team turned to Lingshui village.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village.


    Fubao is taking Dabao, Erbao, Li Nian, and some small dolls from the village to play with eagles catching chickens at the entrance of the village.


    Led by Fubao, a group of eagles are besieging a few pathetic chickens.


    When Zhao Bingju and his party appeared in the eyes of the little dolls, the game ended immediately.


    Just in the blink of an eye, all the little dolls who had just gathered in front of the village hid.


    It wasn''t until Zhao Rui rode into the village that Fubao sent out a signal. A group of dolls swarmed up and surrounded Zhao Rui.


    "Fifth uncle, is my uncle here?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Why has it been so long?"


    Fubao looks at Zhao Rui on his horse. The problem is that he jumps out in a series like a bean.


    "Little Fubao, do you miss my uncle?"


    Master Zhao came out of the carriage with a kind smile on his face.


    "Uncle, you are back!"


    "You don''t know. I''ll tell you, you''ll almost never see the most lovely Fubao again!"


    Fubao, with short legs, rushes to Zhao Bingxuan.


    Then, naturally, it''s a complaint.


    The saint and the master of the way of robbing fortune find someone to kidnap her. This matter must be reported. There is a count of one, who is considered by Fubao can be a backer, she has to tell once again.


    After listening to what Fubao said, Zhao bingjuan was not in a bad mood.


    You should have known that Du qingruo was secretly looking for someone to kidnap Fubao. When he was in Xishan imperial mausoleum, he slapped the woman to death.


    The virgin!


    Such a big man has the idea of a little doll. He doesn''t want a face.


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao Fubao. When you come back, my uncle will take revenge for you!"


    "Well, uncle, I knew you were the best!"


    Got his uncle''s promise, Fubao decided to send a free flattery.


    But she knew that her brother-in-law was strong, so she must hold her thigh tightly.


    "Xiao Fubao, my uncle went out this time, but he brought you a lot of presents. They are all in the carriage behind. Let''s go home first, and then look at the presents!"


    "Good, good!"


    Fubao immediately took master Zhao er''s hand and waved it, "go home!"


    So the team moved on.


    When the team arrived at the gate of Xu''s house, Xu Laosan stood respectfully at the gate of the courtyard and saluted master Zhao er.


    Mrs. Xu took the Zhou, Li and Wang marquis in the yard, waiting for Fubao to take Zhao Bingji by the hand and come forward to see them.


    "No need to be polite!"


    In a good mood, master Zhao Er waved his hand.


    Frankly speaking, Zhao bingjuan only has opinions on Mr. Xu, but has no opinions on Mrs. Xu and others.


    After all, whether it''s Mrs. Xu or the Zhou, Li and Wang families, they have nothing to do with the Xu family.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the yard was quite harmonious.


    But soon, when Zhao Rui appeared in the yard of Lao Xu''s family with Yun Shi in a coma, the faces of all the people in Lao Xu''s family froze instantly.


    "Uncle five, you, you...?!"


    Fubao looked at Zhao Rui in consternation and pointed to Yun Shi who was held by her, "how do you know this woman?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Zhao Rui was stunned, and then found that the expression of the Xu family was not right. He was a little flustered."Of course I do. This woman is so old!"


    Fubao snorted, "before she was in Fucheng, she went to my third brother. Later, she found our family."


    "By the way, my martial uncle said, this woman belongs to the Empress Dowager!"


    Fubao said.


    As she said more and more, Zhao Rui''s face was really pale.


    "No, she said she was leaving Anshun County before. Why did she come back?"


    "Little five uncle, she, can''t be to stare at you again?"


    Fubao looked at Zhao Rui and said carefully.


    "Well Yes, it shouldn''t be


    Zhao Rui didn''t directly throw Yun away. After all, he was seriously injured. If he fell on the ground again, he might die on the spot.


    "This is what we met on the way back. She was hurt!"


    "Is she alone?"


    "No, there should be a little girl beside her."


    "At that time, she was the only one on the road. She was injured in the back of the back. She should have been stabbed


    Zhao Rui suddenly said nothing.


    Little girl, a knife in the back This is clearly the people around to plot.


    Think again to cloud''s this wound before was sprinkled the golden sore medicine, also bandaged. Zhao Rui can basically conclude that the little girl attacked her, but was killed. Then, the woman left in a hurry, so she fainted on the side of the road.


    With the truth, I know the identity of this woman.


    However, Zhao Rui is not happy at all.


    It''s the first time that he''s so big.


    As a result, before it started, it was over.


    "Xiao Wu, want to be more open!"


    Zhao Bingji pats Zhao Rui, who is still holding Yun''s family. He doesn''t know how to comfort his little apprentice.


    Zhao Rui has a bitter face.


    Fubao blinked and said, "Uncle Wu, you don''t like this woman, do you?"


    "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know who she is..."


    Zhao Rui quickly denied.


    As soon as Fubao saw Zhao Rui''s series of negations, he confirmed his guess.


    "Uncle five, why don''t you work hard?"


    "Maybe, this woman would like to thank you for saving her life


    "Xiao Fubao has a point!"


    After listening to Fubao''s words, master Zhao agreed and nodded, "Xiao Wu, why don''t you work hard?"

 Chapter 427

    "I''ll try hard?"


    Zhao Rui looks bitter.


    How hard is this?


    This woman is a beautiful snake, he is really excited, but not to the point that she can not be.


    "Uncle Wu, I really think you can have a try!"


    Fubao blinked a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes and looked at Zhao Rui solemnly, "maybe this woman really looks at you in the opposite eye!"


    "After all, Uncle Wu is very good-looking!"


    Send out a tall hat.


    Zhao Rui rolled his eyes and looked at the old lady Xu standing beside him. He said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, can this man stay in your house for a few days?"


    "No way!"


    "No!"


    Zhao ruicai opened his mouth. Without waiting for Mrs. Xu to speak, Wang, the third sister-in-law of Fubao, gave the answer first.


    "This woman has a bad heart and can''t stay in our house."


    It''s not that Wang is not kind-hearted and doesn''t help him when he sees death. It''s that Yun has been plotting against Xu Laosan from the very beginning, and has ulterior motives for Xu Laosan''s family.


    To leave this woman at home is to lead the wolf into the house.


    "Er..."


    Zhao Rui, who was directly rejected by Wang, stood awkwardly and looked pitifully at his master.


    Master Zhao Er shrugged and said, "send her back to the town first, hire two women to take care of her, and then send her away when she is well hurt."


    He would not do such a thing.


    But now, because of Zhao Rui, saving Yun''s life is the end of his duty.


    Of course, if Zhao Rui can really take down Yun, then Zhao Bingxuan will not do anything to Yun.


    "I''ll arrange it now!"


    Zhao Ruixin next sigh, and did not refuse to accept the old Xu what resentment cloud.


    After all, Yun came to Lao Xu''s family from the very beginning.


    Although she hasn''t done anything yet, there is a problem with her starting point.


    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable for the people of the Xu family to refuse to accept her. It''s impossible to argue with anyone else.


    Not to mention that human life matters, who knows if Yun will continue to fight against the Xu family when he wakes up. After all, there is no shortage of ungrateful people in this world.


    Moreover, Zhao Rui didn''t say a word to Yun Shi. He didn''t even know what kind of temperament Yun Shi was. However, from the matter of Yun''s scheming for Xu Laosan, Yun is definitely not that kind of simple and honest temperament.


    A woman of this temperament can not be seen by the Empress Dowager and entrusted with important tasks.


    Zhao Rui leaves with Yun''s in his arms, and Cai''s mother follows.


    In a short period of time, Cai''s mother still has to pay attention to Yun. Once Yun''s wound is festering, or her body has a high fever, it should be dealt with in time.


    If it is not handled properly, life will be lost.


    In this regard, Zhao Bingju also has no way.


    He can see that although the identity of Yunshi has been determined, Zhao Rui''s thoughts about Yunshi have not been broken. In order not to leave an indelible emotional memory for his apprentice, Zhao Bingxuan can only let people try to save Yun''s life.


    Human nature is so weird and unpredictable.


    What you can''t get is always the best.


    Zhao Rui moves his heart to Yun''s family. Simply and rudely breaking them up will only make Zhao Rui have a little hope in his heart. But if Yun woke up and let Zhao Rui give up, it would be another thing.


    And not long after Zhao Rui left, Zhao''s guards also moved the gifts of many small items Zhao Bingju bought for Fubao along the way into the yard.


    It''s all very local!


    Clay figurines, puppets, silk flowers, porcelain, jewelry


    Cheap, expensive, miscellaneous to put dozens of boxes.


    "Uncle, how many things have you bought?"


    Fubao has been surprised by the pride of his uncle.


    This, as expected, deserves to be the moat where silver is used as a local specialty!


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I bought it when I saw it. It''s not worth a few dollars!"


    In name, there was no rich Marquis with any private property, and the zongrenfu could not collect a penny of tax from him, but in fact, master Zhao ER was still really arrogant.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    There are so many small things, no matter whether they are worth money or not, the heart is the most important.


    Besides, how can so many things be worthless?


    Fubao even thinks that she can open a small shop with these things. These things are enough for her to sell for several years.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    Zhao Bingju didn''t stay at Lao Xu''s house for long. Not long after Zhao Rui left with Yun, he also left Lingshui village with people.


    However, before he left, Zhao Bingju whispered to Fubao specially for a while and asked about the situation of the peerless master around Fubao.


    Facing the old fox like master Zhao Er, Fubao was obviously too poor. In ignorance, he sold uncle Lu."Lu!"


    As he left Lao Xu''s house and sat in the carriage, master Zhao Er narrowed his eyes and thought of a record he had seen in ancient books.


    The emperor Taizu set the dragon vein and gave birth to his nine sons. He changed his surname to Lu, and Shizhen dragon vein was a family of dragon guardians.


    "This pool of water is getting more and more muddy!"


    Master Zhao Er tapped his fingers, and a pair of Danfeng eyes turned around. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Bingju left, Fubao rushed to those boxes.


    The happiest time to receive a gift is to open it.


    Fubao has been able to open dozens of boxes of gifts for a long time.


    "Mother!"


    "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, please help me!"


    "See what you like. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Dabao and Erbao are coming, too!"


    "Younger martial brother, are you coming?"


    Fubao opened a box and took out the small things one by one, and put them neatly aside.


    "Sister Lichun, sister Xiachu, you all come too!"


    In the end, the family opened the boxes in the yard.


    When Fubao suddenly stopped, he looked at the pile of things in the yard and ran away decisively.


    It''s easy to move things out of the box, but when they are moved out, they have to be put back in the end. It''s not so easy to put this back.


    So, before the family found something unusual, Fubao slipped away.


    When it was late and it was time to prepare for cooking, Mrs. Xu found something unusual in the yard.


    "Stop, all of you


    Mrs. Xu called out quickly.


    The next moment, people in the yard found something wrong.


    The yard, which they unknowingly placed, was full, and they had to walk carefully.


    "Miss is gone!"


    Lichun soon found that Fubao, who had opened the box not far from her, had disappeared.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at the pile of things there and guessed that her spooky daughter must have slipped out. After all, the mess in the yard needs to be cleaned up.

 Chapter 428

    Fubao, who slipped away from home, did not run far, but went to Lu''s.


    Lu Mudan is at home. As for the goblin martial uncle Lu Xianer, I don''t know where to play. Fubao is full of admiration for his goblin martial uncle''s free and easy.


    Originally, when Lu xian''er left, she planned to take Fubao with her.


    However, master Mei Mei totally disagrees.


    So poor Fubao was mercilessly abandoned by his martial uncle.


    To this end, Fubao resolutely pasted a label of "scum girl" to her goblin martial uncle, playing with the innocent feelings of a one-year-old baby.


    "Master, when can you take me out to see the world?"


    Fubao looked pitifully at her beautiful master. She was really curious about what the outside world was like.


    "What do you want to see?"


    Lu Mudan looked at Fubao with a smile. Sometimes she was quite helpless to this strange apprentice.


    "I don''t know!"


    Although Fubao only went to the county several times, he had some understanding of the so-called Datang. But Anshun county is just a small place. Fubao can''t generalize.


    "You don''t know what to see. Where do you want me to take you?"


    "Xiaodouer, where do you have so many ideas?"


    Lu Mudan instantly opened the preaching mode.


    "Don''t be fooled by your out of tune martial uncle!"


    "You have to remember that your martial uncle doesn''t have a few words of truth in his mouth."


    "Master, you say that, martial uncle. Do you know that?"


    "In front of her, I always say that. Do you think she knows?"


    Lu Mudan pulled the hair on Fubao''s head and said, "remember, I''d rather believe that pigs can climb trees than believe that your martial uncle is telling the truth!"


    "Sister -"


    "you''ve gone too far!"


    Lu xian''er''s voice just sounded at this time.


    When Fubao talked to Lu Mudan, Lu Xianer came back. Naturally, he heard this conversation clearly.


    "Where have I gone too far?"


    Lu Mudan white, suddenly out of the Lu xian''er one eye, "just now, I''m not in front of your face to speak?"


    "Sister, do you know I''m back?"


    Lu xian''er was a fool in the moment.


    Lu Mudan snorted and said, "just the smell on you, I can smell it before you come in!"


    "I''ve told you many times. Don''t make yourself fragrant when you have something to do."


    "Even if you don''t dress up, you''re already in love with the country!"


    Lu xian''er was a fool in the moment.


    She really didn''t expect that it was her own smell that betrayed her.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Lu xian''er forgot about it.


    She squatted down in front of Fubao, took out a very delicate mechanism puppet from the sleeve cage, and handed it to Fubao.


    "Little Fubao, look, what did martial uncle bring you back?"


    "I''ll tell you, your martial uncle brought it back specially for you. I don''t even have it!"


    Lu xian''er showed Fubao the magic of the puppet man.


    If it is before, Fubao must be very surprised.


    But now, with the dozens of boxes of gifts brought by her uncle, it seems that there are such mechanism puppets, not one, but a series of, many.


    "Thank you, little martial uncle!"


    Although there was no great surprise, it was a gift from my goblin martial uncle after all. I should be a little excited.


    "EH - you''re perfunctory


    Lu xian''er is a human spirit. She can see through Fubao''s perfunctoriness at a glance.


    Fubao is trying to explain, but Li nianxiao runs back.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, can I have these?" Li Nian, who ran as like as two peas in the hand, was holding the same number of puppets as he had been excited to run back to. One of them was exactly the same as Lu Xian''s giving to


    .


    "Where did you come from?"


    Lu xian''er''s expression is quite wonderful when he sees a bunch of puppets in his nephew''s hand.


    At that time, when she bought the puppet, the seller said that it was the last one he had sold to a big businessman who had gone down south.


    "Elder martial sister''s!"


    Li Nian pours at Fubao.


    There is no way, he is holding a full hand of puppets, it is difficult to free hands.


    "Little Fubao, your father and they are back?"


    In Lu xian''er''s opinion, it must be Mr. Xu, his elder brother and his younger brother. They are the only ones who can bring these gadgets to Fubao.


    "No, my uncle is back!""Brought me so many presents!"


    Fubao stretched out his hand and motioned a lot.


    Li Nian added: "dozens of big boxes, the yard is full of them!"


    "Big dog..."


    Lu xian''er didn''t want to talk for a moment.


    She naturally knew who Fubao''s little uncle was.


    Rich Marquis, second master of Zhao family!


    It''s not too much to say that he is the richest man in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    As far as money is concerned, I''m afraid that today''s saint can''t match it.


    After all, the money in the Treasury was not the emperor''s.


    The emperor''s money is in the internal Treasury.


    The money in the inner Treasury is to maintain the expenses of the people in the palace, and the princesses and princesses are also supported by the inner treasury of the emperor.


    Only when the prince comes out of the palace and has his own salary and property, he doesn''t have to rely on the internal Treasury.


    "Elder martial sister, I like these. There are many more. Can you give them to me?"


    "Here you are, here you are!"


    Fubao''s small hand is very heroic.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!"


    After reading these puppets, Li ran to his mother Lu Mudan to offer his treasure.


    Lu xian''er looks at the lonely puppet she gave to Fubao and feels sad.


    "Oh, by the way, elder martial sister, your mother called you to go home, saying that she wanted to open your ass, or you would live in our house!"


    Li Nian, who has finished his treasure offering with Lu Mudan, suddenly remembers what Mrs. Xu asked him to bring before she left.


    Fubao laughed and said, "no, my mother can''t bear to beat me!"


    "Master, martial uncle, younger martial brother, I''m leaving!"


    Fubao was not worried that his mother would beat him.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. It''s impossible for her to be beaten. Of course, it''s necessary to recite.


    When he came out of the Lu family, Fubao was about to go home, but someone turned into his aunt''s yard. Although the speed of taking people is very fast, but the flash of the figure, or fell in the eyes of Fubao.


    "Master, master!"


    Fubao swished around and ran back to Lu''s yard.


    "Just now someone went over the wall into my aunt''s house!"


    Turning back, Fubao simply and directly stated his discovery.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Lu Mudan heard Fubao''s words, he was in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard. A few steps later, he arrived at the opposite gate and rang the gate.

 Chapter 429

    "Who is it?"


    In the yard, Mother Song''s voice rang out.


    "It''s me, the Lu family. Come to find the princess!"


    Lu Mudan said softly.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Mother song''s footsteps soon came to the door, opened the door and invited Lu Mudan in.


    "Mother song, where''s the princess?"


    As soon as Lu Mudan came in, he found something wrong. There were a lot of people in the yard. However, she did not speak much, but did not surprised to speak to mother song.


    Mother song sighed and said, "sister Lu, there are guests at home. The princess is waiting for them."


    "Well, that''s OK. I have nothing to do when I come to find the princess. I just want to tell her that my sister has come back. Isn''t she going to ask my sister how to mix incense?"


    Lu Mudan said with a smile, "my sister is staying at home for a while. If she wants to learn, she should hold fast to it. Otherwise, she will have to wait for some more days!"


    "Wait a moment, sister Lu. I''ll talk to the princess right now."


    Mother song nodded with Lu Mudan and turned to the main room.


    Lu Mudan waved his hand and said, "I won''t wait. I have to go home to cook."


    With that, Lu Mudan turned and walked out.


    After a conversation with song''s mother, Lu Mudan has confirmed that there is nothing wrong with Princess Yuyan, but now it is clear that the eldest princess has sent someone.


    I just don''t know what the eldest princess is going to do.


    Don''t worry!


    Lu Mudan went out, turned left, took a detour, and went home from their backyard.


    After all, the courtyard where the Lu family and Princess Yuyan live now is opposite the door. It''s easy for people to think more about this kind of communication.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lu Mudan had to make a detour.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Princess Yuyan is receiving the special envoy sent by the eldest princess as the female guard Yingxue.


    However, whether it was Lu Mudan, Princess Yuyan or the special envoy sent by the eldest princess, they didn''t know that there was a person hanging under the eaves of the back of the room.


    It''s not that Lu Mudan is not careful enough, but there are a lot of people living in the yard now.


    Some of the children who had been passed on by the eldest princess are now living in Princess Yuyan. In order to take care of these little ones, Princess Yuyan has invited a lot of people.


    In addition to the people brought by the special envoy, the eldest princess, there are a lot of people in the yard.


    "Yingxue, you are really appreciated by your highness!"


    "If you have something to say, and pay attention to your words, I''m Princess Yuyan now. Yingxue is dead. I don''t want to hear that name again. "


    "I''ve become a princess so soon!"


    The visitor sneered.


    She and Yingxue are the orphans of the same group of people who were chosen by the eldest princess. However, in terms of appearance, she is not as good as Yingxue, and in terms of Kung Fu, she is also worse than Yingxue. Of course, in terms of mellow speech, she is still not as good as Yingxue.


    Therefore, although they are the same group of selected people, the situation of the two people is the difference between heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu to go to Dingguo mansion to assassinate the eldest princess on the second night, and remove many female guards including riyao, this man would never have made a breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, due to congenital deficiency, he was suddenly promoted to a high position, which was nothing more than a monkey''s crown.


    "Take care of your mouth. If it''s bad for your highness, you should know the result!"


    Yuyan princess now imitates Yingxue, which has a taste of five or six points. In addition, she is now pretending to be princess Yuyan, with her own power.


    Therefore, even in the face of this female Wei who used to be quite familiar with Yingxue, Princess Yuyan is full of confidence.


    As for the female guard?


    What a stupid pig!


    Since she appeared in front of Princess Yuyan, Princess Yuyan had never called her name. If she had a little brain, she would find something unusual.


    "Also, if I send a letter to the temple, do you think your highness will keep you?"


    Yuyan Princess simple words, but it hit the man''s death.


    The eldest princess is no good man or woman.


    As female guards, their life and death are between the thoughts of the eldest princess. In front of people, they can have boundless scenery, but in private, they all know that they are just a knife in the hands of the eldest princess.


    If you take advantage of the sword, you can use it for more time.


    On the contrary, if you don''t take advantage of the knife, you will lose it, fold it, and do whatever you want.


    "Yingxue, we are good sisters. You won''t do this to me, will you?"


    "Look at your performance!"


    Yuyan Princess proud smile, "OK, less nonsense, back to business."


    "OK, OK, you are the princess now, you has the final say!"


    "I do not has the final say, but everything to achieve the goal of your highness.""That''s right. Everything is based on the goal of his highness Dacheng." This person ha ha a smile, "my plan is, while that Xu family''s little girl is playing in the village entrance, directly abducts the human."


    "You call that a plan?"


    Yuyan princess heard each other''s words, really speechless.


    She Niang, is there no one to use? To send such a fool.


    In fact, the eldest princess is no longer available.


    The people under her hand, the most elite group, were killed in the attack of Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer that night. Nowadays, the people who can use it are just the ones who are the biggest among the dwarfs.


    Of course, if you choose the reserve personnel in her female health camp, there will certainly be a lot of talents. But now the eldest princess did not want to do so.


    To be sure, the eldest princess decided to find a new way when she found that no one was available.


    The reason why she arranged for someone to assassinate the emperor in front of the palace was to further gain the trust of Yongping emperor.


    As the eldest princess, the only son is crazy.


    The eldest princess can be said to be carefree. In anyone''s opinion, it is impossible for her to give up.


    Therefore, the eldest princess is going to dig the corner of emperor Yongping from the court hall.


    Datang is very big and has a lot of talents.


    But many people, in fact, have not been reused.


    The eldest princess is ready to start from this aspect.


    As for the means to control these people, the eldest princess has long thought about it.


    But before that, she felt that she had to get rid of her worries. And what she thinks of as a worry is Mr. Xu and his son.


    In the battle of huangtui, the prestige of Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer has surpassed that of Xu Shuo, the Marquis of Dingbei.


    Even the former king of Yan was not as famous as Xu Yuanxi.


    Such a strong general, either get rid of, or into control.


    Of course, it''s best to be in control.


    It was out of this consideration that the eldest princess sent someone to Lingshui village, ready to attack Fubao.

 Chapter 430

    "What''s wrong with this plan?"


    "Simple and direct!"


    The visitor was full of confidence. "I brought all the northern barbarians here. Even if something goes wrong, I can push them."


    "Well, since you think the plan is good, what do you want me to do? Are you afraid I''m not exposed? "


    Yuyan princess is really going to be in front of the people to cry.


    You said you wanted to hijack Fubao, but you took direct action unexpectedly. You bring people here and tell me that such a plan without any follow-up is like being kicked in the head by a donkey!


    "Your Highness asked me to come to you. By the way, let''s see what happened to those little dolls!"


    "You''ve seen it, so hurry up and go!"


    Yuyan Princess waved, "even if you want to hijack Fubao that little girl, you also wait two days to start. Otherwise, if you implicate me and affect your Highness''s plan, you will not die a hundred times! "


    "You --!"


    By Yu Yan Princess roared a pass, this person is also angry not light.


    However, although their identities are essentially the same, Yingxue is now disguised as Princess Yuyan, but she is still an ordinary female guard, which is quite different.


    "Why?"


    Princess Yuyan looked at each other coldly.


    "Nothing!"


    This person is to suppress the envy in the heart after all, she even if is again discontented, also dare not break the big long princess''s big plan.


    However, the man did not leave. Instead, he relaxed his expression and said with a smile, "Yingxue, tell me, have you ever had a bed with Jun immediately?"


    "Don''t the county horse see the difference between you and the princess?"


    "Roll -"


    Princess Yuyan directly lifted the small table in front of her.


    The teapot and teacup on the small table flew up and splashed the man on the opposite side.


    "If you don''t say it, why are you so angry?"


    People see Yuyan Princess angry, although was sprinkled with tea, but in a good mood. In her opinion, he finally pressure a cherry snow, heart Zizi.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go!"


    "Hum!"


    Princess Yuyan no longer wants to talk to the people in front of her.


    Soon, the man left Princess YuYan''s house with a group of people.


    Just as the man left with him, the man hiding under the eaves of the main house quietly turned out of Princess YuYan''s home and walked into the mountain in Lingshui village.


    During the whole process, no one in Lingshui village found that such a person had entered the village.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao doesn''t know that the eldest princess has extended her claws to her again. She is being taught honestly.


    After reporting to her beautiful master that a stranger had entered her aunt''s house, Fubao went home with great heart. As for her aunt, will she be ok? Fubao didn''t leave a message.


    In Fubao''s opinion, the beautiful master of his family came out in person, and the goblin uncle was behind him. If there was anything unusual, it would be a piece of cake to solve it.


    So, Fubao went home in a big way.


    By the time she got home, the yard was packed with all sorts of gadgets.


    As the initiator of so much extra work, Fubao was really educated by his own mother.


    When his mother stopped talking, Fubao still felt his ears buzzing.


    Half an hour''s recitation really gives Fubao a long memory.


    "Mother, are you thirsty?"


    Fubao still dutifully poured a glass of water and brought it to his mother.


    The little man came over with a glass of water, and Mrs. Xu''s depression was instantly cleared.


    "You villain!"


    Mrs. Xu took the water from Fubao and drank it down.


    Don''t say, she''s been talking about it for more than half an hour. She''s really thirsty.


    "Mother, I''ll pour you another drink!"


    Fubao took back the cup from Mrs. Xu''s hand, ran to the side, poured a new cup of water for Mrs. Xu, and then brought it over.


    Looking at Fubao''s figure back and forth, Mrs. Xu narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    Sure enough, we still have to have a daughter.


    Three sons raised so big, no one has poured her a glass of water!


    It''s all eyeless stuff. It''s a pain in the neck!


    Mrs. Xu talked about all her three sons in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Xu and his second brother, who have just entered Xiangyi Prefecture, sneeze together, while old Xu, who is busy in the county, sneezes almost at the same time.


    The power of being talked about by my mother is not so strong.


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s windy at night?"


    Xu two looked at the sneezing old Xu, very concerned to send sympathy.Old Xu laughed and said, "maybe our mother is talking about us."


    "Well, you said, we''ve been away from home for two months. It''s the first time that I''ve been away from home for so long. Now think about it, it''s still comfortable at home! "


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Xu''s boss gives Xu''s second brother a white eye.


    As the old saying goes, the Golden Nest is not as good as the silver nest.


    I haven''t been home for such a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on at home. Boss Xu can''t help but feel like an arrow returning home.


    Unfortunately, they have to walk slowly. There are old people and children in the team. They dare not run too fast.


    When Mr. Xu and his party slowly returned to Anshun County, Mr. Xu in Anshun county was solving the case.


    The new Anshun county magistrate has not yet taken office, and the affairs in the county government are all taken over by Yang Yunyi, the county prime minister. But even if Yang Yunyi has three heads and six arms, he can''t make it.


    Yang Yuncong, the head of the Yang clan, gave Yang Yunyi an idea and asked him to ask for help. At first, it was not Xu Laosan, but Wang Juren, Xu Laosan''s father-in-law.


    Where can Wang Juren play this?


    After thinking twice, Wang Juren found Xu Laosan.


    Can Xu Laosan get away with his father-in-law''s request?


    As a result, Xu Laosan got a temporary job to help Yang Yunyi deal with all kinds of affairs in Anshun county.


    General cases also fall on Xu Laosan.


    Of course, Xu Laosan has no right to decide the case.


    Yang Yunyi, the county magistrate, has a certain power of adjudication. However, some major cases, especially those involving human life, are only judged temporarily, and the criminals are detained until the new county magistrate takes office.


    At the moment, Xu Laosan is trying a homicide case.


    The dead is Xiaocui!


    "Do evil!"


    Xu Laosan asks Wuzuo to check Xiaocui''s fatal injury. When he comes to the fact that Zhao Rui has saved Yun''s serious injury, he has basically guessed the truth.


    But the question is, how should he decide the case?


    The truth is that Xiaocui betrays Yunshi and is killed by Yunshi.


    But the problem is, no one can prove it.


    What bothers Xu Laosan most is that Zhao Rui Mingxian is attached to Yun.

 Chapter 431

    "Xu Jieyuan, shall we draw the shadow first and look for the Yunshi?"


    Yang Yunyi is the county magistrate, and he is on top of Xu Laosan. Xu Laosan is only a deputy governor. But at the moment, Yang Yunyi is mainly Xu Laosan.


    Of course, if he should bear the responsibility, Yang Yunyi did not dare to let Xu Laosan take the lead.


    In the old Xu family, when Mr. Xu was just a chipin xiaoyilang, he had to get married. Today, Mr. Xu is already a Marquis of first-class martial arts, while Mr. Xu''s second son is a brave uncle of first-class martial arts. Even Mr. Xu has been appointed as a fifth class general. Even if he has no real power, he and even the whole Yang clan can''t make trouble.


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Xu Laosan pondered for a long time and had already made a decision.


    No matter how Yun and Xiaocui are, Xiaocui is the only one who carries the Lord. With this, she is worthy of death.


    "Yun''s and this little girl, registered residence is not in our Anshun County, just send a letter to Liangzhou government to tell us what is going on here."


    "As for what Liangzhou government should do, that''s Liangzhou government''s business!"


    "So it is


    Yang Yunyi thinks about it and thinks that Xu Laosan''s words are very reasonable.


    Now that the magistrate of Anshun county and Zhengyin county have not been appointed, it is better to do more than less in these cases.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Laosan returned to Lingshui village from the county seat, he was treated coldly by his mother as soon as he entered.


    Xu Laosan is very confused. What do I do to make my mother unhappy?


    "Third brother, you are back!"


    Fubao came out from the side, looked at his third brother with a smile and waved.


    "Little sister, let me ask you something!"


    Xu Laosan felt that he still had to ask a clear question, not confused. If you want to make it clear, you have to ask your younger sister about it.


    "What''s the matter? Third brother


    "My mother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Laosan opened his mouth carefully, and at the same time, he did not forget to look to the kitchen door.


    Fubao blinked and said, "my mother is fine."


    She really didn''t know why her third brother asked. Of course, she would not know that her mother would not like the three brothers if she only made a courteous offer.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Xu Laosan frowned, "when I just came back, my mother didn''t give me a good face at all. I haven''t made any mistakes these days!"


    Xu Laosan had a simple and efficient self reflection. The result of self reflection is that he didn''t make any mistakes. Even if it''s a matter of Yunshi, he''s dealing with it. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Then I don''t know!"


    Fubao blinked, thinking of the scene he had been courting before, he decided to give a move to his third brother.


    "Third brother, why don''t you go to my mother and offer me a glass of water, or do something else for my mother?"


    After hearing Fubao''s words, Xu Laosan was stunned and said, "does this work?"


    "Where do I know?"


    Fubao shrugs. She really doesn''t know about this problem.


    "Little sister, what does the third brother do to you?"


    "Well, not bad!"


    Fubao tilted his head and thought for a while, staring at his third brother, "third brother, just say it, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Why don''t you ask me why my mother doesn''t give me a good face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    For the first time, Fubao felt that his third brother might have been stupid.


    Is it possible to ask such questions?


    "Third brother, do you think my mother would say if I asked her?"


    "That''s right. Forget it. I don''t want to ask!"


    Xu Laosan sighed, "why don''t I go to the kitchen and help my mother burn the fire?"


    "Can pull down, elder sister-in-law, second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law are all inside, when can it be your turn?"


    "What can I do?"


    "How do I know what you can do?"


    Fubao rolled his eyes and decided to ignore his silly third brother. It''s better to go to Dabao and Erbao to play together than to spend some time here.


    Well, when Fubao sees Dabao and Erbao, the two great nephews, Fubao thinks it''s better to talk to his third brother.


    Now Dabao and Erbao are at war.


    They found out all the puppets in Fubao''s gifts and were fighting each other.


    It''s hard for these two brothers to figure it out.


    Fubao felt that if he got close to them, he might have to take them as referees.


    Therefore, Fubao can only stay away from his two nephews.


    At this moment, she even thought about why Li nianxiaopenyou had so many puppets in her arms. Maybe she was also playing this war game.


    It can be imagined that in the next period of time, this will be the daily game of the three children.When Fubao went to find his third brother, he found that he was really a talent.


    I don''t know what he''s done, but he''s already amused his mother, Mrs. Xu.


    "Third brother, what have you done?"


    Fubao is really curious.


    With a smile, Xu Laosan picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ve peeled some apples for my mother!"


    "Great


    Cut the apple!


    Fubao gave a thumbs up. She really didn''t expect that her third brother, the brain melon seed, could turn so fast. One moment, she seemed to be reading silly, and the next moment, she would suddenly open up. You know, she didn''t even think she could peel an apple.


    In a word, there are not many kinds of fruits in Datang.


    For example, in the village, they can eat fruits, that is, pears, peaches and wild apples.


    Wild apple is not the kind of crisp and sweet apple for later generations. It doesn''t taste very good. It''s called an apple, but it looks like an apple. It''s thick skinned, juicy and not very sweet.


    Of course, Datang has apples.


    It''s said that they came from the western regions. Unfortunately, they are all tributes.


    Of course, the taste is no match for future generations of apples.


    But it''s much better than wild apples in the mountains.


    The apples at home were sent by Princess Yuyan and mother song.


    The eldest princess read the Yuyan Princess here and specially sent it.


    About this, Fubao thinks the eldest princess is also very interesting.


    Last time I came here, I sent Hami melon to Yingxue instead of Princess Yuyan. This time, the apple was sent, and it was ready to attack Fubao.


    Before Xu Laosan came back, Princess Yuyan had reached a consensus with Mrs. Xu and Lu Mudan that Fubao should be robbed first.


    Then, when they leave, they will pursue them again and rescue them.


    In this way, we can ensure that the Yingxue disguised as Yuyan princess can continue to stay in Lingshui village as an undercover. At that time, as long as the eldest princess has any action, she must inform Princess Yuyan.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles!


    Fubao naturally supports this arrangement with both hands.


    She had been looking forward to such an exciting and interesting thing for a long time.


    As for whether things will go wrong?


    Fubao doesn''t worry at all. As long as the eldest princess controls her father and brothers, it''s impossible to kill her.


    Besides, she didn''t have the power to fight back.


    With Uncle Zhong learning the poison matching for such a long time, Fubao also wants to try his own skills.

 Chapter 432

    In order to prevent accidents, Fubao simply found a lot of gifts suitable for children of all ages from the pile of gifts he received, and took them out to let the children in the village play together.


    With all kinds of new toys, the little dolls naturally play happily in a pile.


    Fubao joined in the fun for a while, then went to the side alone, away from the group of small dolls.


    Hidden in the dark, the hands sent by the eldest princess find this rare opportunity. How can they let it go?


    So, in the case of Fubao did not resist, the man successfully confused Fubao and took away the man.


    "What a clever little devil!"


    Hidden in the dark, Lu xian''er watched Fubao''s performance from the beginning to the end. She brought out toys to let everyone have a good time. Then she left the group and successfully lured the enemy.


    This is not the plan they set. It''s Fubao''s own idea.


    Lu xian''er always thinks that she is a smart girl, but now she finds a good girl who is better than the blue. She is more determined to transfer Fubao to her name.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, keep up!"


    Lu Mudan gave Lu xian''er a white look, and they swept out of the hiding place quickly, far behind the man in black who left with Fubao in his arms, so as not to disturb the snake.


    The man in black is very fast and runs all the way with Fubao in his arms.


    Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er slowly followed, but soon they had to slow down.


    Because, in addition to them, someone actually caught up with the man who robbed Fubao.


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    Lu xian''er turned to look at Lu Mudan.


    Lu Mudan smile, said: "let''s separate, you stare at later this, I stare at the front that, don''t lose, a little heart!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Lu xian''er responded with a reassuring gesture, and then watched Lu Mudan make a detour, accelerating from another direction, and soon disappeared from her sight.


    "It''s really more and more fun!"


    Lu xian''er is really energetic.


    Originally, they wanted to catch cicadas with mantis, with yellow sparrow behind. But now, some people also want to be yellow finches, which is really very interesting.


    Why are there yellow finches?


    Because yellow finch saw the whole process of Mantis catching cicada.


    In other words, the Yellow finch that suddenly appeared also knew all this.


    In other words, without their awareness, someone sneaked into Lingshui village and overheard something.


    Lu xian''er thought of what Fubao had said before when someone climbed over the wall and entered Princess YuYan''s yard.


    The man who hijacked Fubao didn''t know that he had become a mantis in the eyes of two groups of people. He was excited to fantasize about the benefits of this success.


    This time, the eldest princess sent fengque to Anshun County as the first female guard. She is just an ordinary female guard under fengque. But if she can bring people back to the capital, it must be a great achievement.


    Fengque is the woman Wei who knows Yingxue.


    Obviously, this man is really stupid.


    The female guard who was sent out to carry out the task didn''t plan to give the person to her from the beginning.


    Under normal circumstances, to carry out such a task, you have to work in pairs.


    However, the wind bird, who was so stupid that he didn''t expect to send one more person to supervise each other.


    Thinking that she would be able to take people back and monopolize great achievements, the woman guard changed her direction on the way. Instead of meeting with fengque and others, she chose to go south and prepare to make a detour back to Beijing.


    In her opinion, it is not difficult to take a little girl who is less than one year old and just can go back to Beijing.


    Unfortunately, the idea is very beautiful, the reality is very bony.


    Windbird is stupid, but she''s lucky.


    While sending people to lurk and wait for the opportunity to rob Fubao, she took people to Sanhe Town to find out the details of the rich Marquis Zhao Bingxuan.


    This is not the order of the eldest princess, but the wind finch thinks that he should have a little autonomy.


    So, the woman Wei, who was going to go south through Sanhe Town, ran into fengque.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fengque stopped the female guard, who had changed into an ordinary woman''s dress, and looked at Fubao, who was held in her arms. "It''s not bad. I want to leave us and take the credit alone."


    "I dare not!"


    This female Wei hears the words of wind bird, subconsciously want to kneel down.


    She really wanted to take the credit alone, but now she was caught, so it''s another matter.


    "Oh? Then you say that you didn''t go to the county, but turned south. What''s the reason for that? "


    "My subordinates are being watched!"


    This woman Wei is in a hurry and talks nonsense.


    But she happened to tell the truth again.Because at this moment, the man in black who was staring at the woman guard suddenly rushed out.


    It''s too fast to cover your ears!


    As soon as the man appeared, he stabbed Fubao in the arms of the female guard with a sharp sword.


    "You Dare -"


    the wind sparrow is indeed stupid, but its skill is not bad.


    Facing the man in black''s sword, the wind sparrow raised her hand and threw out a large number of concealed weapons.


    The man in black had to dodge.


    Otherwise, he would have to leave his life here.


    "Kill


    A concealed weapon pushes back the man in black. With a fierce wave of the hand, fengque takes a group of female guards to kill him.


    At this time, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer got together. The two sisters looked at each other, and they were very confused.


    This, how to fight?


    Which side is that man in black?


    No, the man in black is not a good bird. He just made a sword, but he wanted to kill Fubao.


    "Sister, do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Make sure that nothing will happen to xiaofubao. Others, watch first!"


    Generally, it''s under the eldest princess. Another one, who doesn''t know where, seems to be staring at the eldest princess.


    The enemy hiding in the dark is the one who needs to be cautious most.


    Because you never know when these people will come out.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent a thief.


    So, the best way is for the man in black to escape, and they can follow suit.


    Does the man in black have a hole in his head?


    Before that, a female guard left with Fubao. He didn''t do anything. When these female guards got together, he came out. What did he think of this head?


    Lu Mudan couldn''t figure it out, and Lu Xianer couldn''t.


    But one thing, the man in black is really good.


    Faced with the siege of a group of female guards, this man was able to do it, and he hurt several female guards.


    "Go


    Wind finch a see this situation, immediately let before that female guard with Fubao leave.


    Seeing this, the female guard hurriedly mounted her horse and ran north.


    Seeing that Fubao was taken away, the man in black was in a hurry. Instead of fighting with fengque and others, he grabbed a horse and wanted to chase the woman Wei who left first.

 Chapter 433

    "Sister, do you want to do it?"


    Lu xian''er looks at Lu Mudan, but she can''t help but want to do it.


    These people don''t play cards according to common sense.


    If we really let these people toss, she''s really afraid of any change.


    "Look


    Lu Mudan is still calm.


    Lu xian''er doesn''t know what Fubao learned from Xu Zhong, but Lu Mudan does.


    Fubao seems to be sleepy, but in fact he is sober.


    The medicine used by the women''s health service didn''t work at all. Fubao has long had a refreshing antidote pill in her mouth. Only in order to cooperate with the hijacking, she would estimate the efficacy and put it to sleep in time.


    People who don''t know the details of Fubao will never think that this little person like xiaodoubao is actually an old slicker.


    When the female guard takes her to ride away, Fubao is also thinking about whether she wants to make a scene or not. This is Sanhe Town, not far from her uncle''s Inn.


    She only needs to shout twice at the top of her voice to attract people.


    But if she yelled, she was saved, but for the next plan, it was obviously very unfavorable.


    It''s just that if we don''t shout, then the situation is complicated enough.


    Her beautiful master and goblin martial uncle must be hiding somewhere to watch the opera. The man in black who suddenly appeared did not know who sent them.


    If he doesn''t do it sooner or later, just at this time, what does he want to do?


    "Shoot!"


    Just when Fubao was tangled about how to deal with the current situation, the wind sparrow suddenly yelled.


    With her voice, the female guard beside her, volley, aimed at the man in black who robbed the horse.


    The man in black is also a personal spirit. At the moment when the wind sparrow opens his mouth, he has jumped from the horse''s back and reached the roof of the shop next to him. After a few leaps, he disappears from the sight of the female guards.


    "Go


    The wind sparrow takes the rest of the female guards, flies on the horse, and quickly goes after the female guards who left first.


    "I''m with the man in black, you''re with nvwei!"


    Lu Mudan also opened his mouth at the right time and acted separately from Lu Xianer.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao didn''t cry out in the end. He couldn''t bear the wolf.


    Now she is the child.


    However, where the wolf is, she needs to know.


    Wind sparrow with people, soon caught up with the first to leave the female Wei.


    Then, after giving Fubao to fengque, the female guard was just about to open her mouth, but she was wiped by fengque''s backhand.


    "Those who disobey the Lord die!"


    The girl Wei''s eyes were wide open and she couldn''t close her eyes.


    "It''s a wolf kill!"


    Fubao continued to pretend to sleep, but in his heart, he was a little more cautious about the woman who held her.


    She did not know what identity this man was in front of the eldest princess, but she was sure that this man was absolutely cruel enough.


    "If you dare to betray, your highness, it''s good for you


    The wind sparrow wiped that female guard with a knife, and turned to threaten other female guards. It is clear that she pretends to be a public servant, but she gives the female guard the hat of betraying the Lord, which turns all this into a just act.


    How dare other female guards say anything?


    They come out this time, the wind sparrow is the leader. Unless the wind finch betrayed the eldest princess, or died, their life and death are between the wind finch''s thoughts.


    "Now, the soldiers are divided into two groups. One group continues to go north, the other group follows me by water. Let''s make a detour back to Beijing!"


    Stupid, really stupid!


    But that doesn''t mean the finch doesn''t have a little brain.


    Now, for example, she knows how to divide the troops, one positive and one negative, the right people, and lead away the possible pursuers. On the other hand, the passers-by should make more detours to ensure that they can send the little thing back to the capital safely.


    The guards soon split into two teams.


    One team North, one team East.


    Lu xian''er followed him. Seeing this magical scene, he was speechless.


    In this way, the horseshoe marks are clear.


    The most important thing is that there is still a body here that has not been cleaned up.


    What''s in the head of the leader''s head that such obvious traces are left to the latecomers?


    Lu xian''er couldn''t see it any more.


    Therefore, Lu xian''er decided to just give up and follow such an idiot opponent. She was insulting her smart head on the spot.


    As a result, without waiting for Lu xian''er to show up, someone came out again.


    Or, to be exact, what appears this time is not a specific person, but a pure arrow!


    Seven arrows shot from the forest almost at the same time, hitting all the female guards including the wind finch.


    The wind sparrow and others fell off the horse together.


    Four female guards were killed on the spot, and the remaining three were seriously injured, including fengque holding Fubao.When Lu xian''er saw the arrow coming through the air, her figure was hidden again.


    Arrow!


    This reminds Lu xian''er of the unsolved mystery of shooting Xu Fu people in succession.


    Lu xian''er, who thought she could solve the case, had been waiting for a quarter of an hour in the same place. When the wind sparrow and others who were seriously injured and fell to the ground were completely quiet, she didn''t see the archers coming out.


    Fubao is waiting, too!


    Unfortunately, both Fubao and Lu Xianer are doomed to wait for nothing.


    After confirming that the person who secretly shot the arrow had left, Lu xian''er came out of the hiding place in frustration and picked up Fubao lying on the ground.


    "Xiao Fubao, stop pretending and open your eyes!"


    Hearing Lu xian''er''s voice, Fubao opened his eyes.


    "Come on, go home!"


    Lu xian''er was a little listless.


    Carefully calculated everything, thinking of Mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow in the future, as a result, the development of things, constantly changing.


    Really, plan is not as good as change!


    First came a man in black who didn''t know where to jump out, and then came a group of bowmen.


    What makes Lu xian''er most depressed is that these archers don''t know what they do. Half way ambush the princess of war under the female guard, but do not come out to take Fubao, what is this?


    Lu xian''er was at a loss.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the situation?"


    Fubao didn''t go to see the woman who was shot, but stared at his goblin martial uncle.


    "How do I know?"


    Lu xian''er rolled his eyes and said, "your martial uncle beat wild geese all day long. Today, I''ve been rinsed!"


    I think I''m a yellow finch. As a result, I feel good about myself.


    Now, I can only hope her elder sister can get something.


    Otherwise, it will be a waste of work.


    Holding Fubao in her arms, Lu xian''er ignores the horses left by fengque and others. Instead, she walks away.


    When she returned to Lingshui village, she found that Lu Mudan had also come back.


    "Sister, have you lost Nu Hui?"


    "Well!"


    Lu Mudan nodded, "the other side into the county, and then into the crowd, and then, there is no shadow."


    "And you? What''s going on over there? "


    "Don''t mention it. In the middle of the journey, someone came out to rob the way. Half of the people under the eldest princess died, and the other half didn''t know."

 Chapter 434

    In terms of martial arts, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer are definitely at the top of the world.


    But in other respects, the two are undoubtedly quite different.


    But even though they are inexperienced, the other party can do things under their noses, which shows that these people''s means are unusual.


    "Sister, I think it''s a little strange!"


    "Say it!"


    When Lu Mudan was tracking the man in black, he was actually thinking about it.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    But there''s a yellow sparrow, and there''s another one.


    When she was in Sanhe Town, the man in black suddenly made a move to kill Fubao. But when she looked back, she didn''t feel the intention of killing from the man in black''s move.


    In other words, the sword of the man in black seems to be aimed at Fubao, but he doesn''t want to kill Fubao.


    But why does the other party do this?


    What''s good for him to beat grass to scare snake?


    This is what Lu Mudan didn''t figure out all the way.


    Lu xian''er came to the same conclusion.


    "Elder sister, the people who killed the female guards around the eldest princess used arrows, just like those who shot those people in Xu''s house before."


    "I suspect that these are the same people!"


    Lu xian''er said this, Lu Mudan''s face suddenly sank.


    Next to the full audit of Fubao is also very confused force.


    The same people!


    Does not belong to the eldest princess, does not belong to the Xu family, is it the Empress Dowager''s person?


    You''re kidding!


    The Empress Dowager has nothing to do with her. What does she arrange for a group of people to come here?


    What''s more, if it''s the Empress Dowager''s person, why do you want to attack Xu Fu? They seem to be on one side.


    "Master, martial uncle, I''ll go back first if it''s OK!"


    Fubao felt that he had to go back to his third brother and make a good analysis. In terms of solving the case, Fubao felt that his third brother still had two brushes.


    At least, he recently worked as a deputy director in Anshun county. He has done a lot of trial work and has rich experience.


    "Go, go!"


    Although Fubao is more intelligent than other dolls, both Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer don''t think Fubao can help them out.


    So, when Fubao said he was going, they nodded without any hesitation.


    Lu Mudan added that she should stay at home these days and stop wandering in front of the village.


    Fubao naturally agreed.


    Knowing that an unfamiliar force was also staring at his family, Fubao made up his mind to stay until his father, eldest brother and second brother came back.


    She has good luck, but no matter how lucky she is, everything has a chance.


    Just like the last time, the person sent by the saint of fortune road just grasped the time when there was no support around her. Now, although the beautiful master and the goblin martial uncle are back, after some actions just now, Fubao comes to a conclusion: master and martial uncle are only suitable for being thugs.


    If you want to be resourceful, it depends on your father and elder brother.


    Of course, my uncle is also an old fox.


    But if I find my uncle, it will not end well.


    Fubao can remember that her father still has a grudge against his little uncle.


    Fubao will not be able to get involved in the affairs of the elders.


    So, this period of time, or gouzuo it!


    What Fubao didn''t expect, however, was that she wanted to, and didn''t want to.


    Just after Fubao came out of Lu''s yard, he saw the alley where his old yard was, and someone rushed over.


    If he didn''t want to, Fubao spilled the powder he carried with him.


    This is her carefully prepared magic powder. It''s not fatal, but it can make people in a trance. They will unconsciously have hallucinations, auditory hallucinations and visual hallucinations in their minds.


    "Save -"


    at the same time, Fubao opened his mouth and blurted out "help".


    Unfortunately, she just opened her mouth, and half of the word "save" came out, and she was stopped.


    "Little girl, don''t make trouble!"


    Ignoring Fubao''s powder, the visitor easily blocked Fubao''s mouth with a handkerchief, making her cry for help annihilated in her mouth.


    "Now, it''s overturned!"


    Before he lost consciousness completely, Fubao regretted it.


    As expected, I''m still too much food. I think that the powerful powder is nothing, and the self righteous means to protect my life is nothing.


    Well, I''m nothing but a little doll!


    I hope my family can find out that they are missing soon!


    Fubao with infinite vision, really sleep in the past, this is not installed, but the old driver overturned!


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao''s consciousness recovered, she no longer knew where she was.It''s quiet. There''s nothing.


    Fubao quietly opened his eyes and found that he should be in a room. It was dark. After all, there were lights in the room.


    "What should I do?"


    Fubao didn''t make any noise immediately when he woke up. Instead, he was thinking about what a normal baby should do at this time.


    It seems that we should cry and call Niang.


    However, Fubao felt that it would be too shameful if he did the same.


    Besides, she can''t cry. If she pretends to cry, I''m afraid she can''t cheat people at all.


    Although the situation is very bad, but Fubao now really want to say: I am too difficult!


    "Anybody?"


    After thinking for a long time, Fubao didn''t figure out what he should do. He decided to ask people what they wanted to do.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    When Fubao opened his mouth, he heard the response.


    It''s just that the response was not friendly.


    Fubao climbed from the bed to the ground and went to the door.


    And this time, she was stunned.


    It''s not a real room. To be exact, it should be a secret room. It might be built underground.


    There are no windows, no doors, only a row of long ladder up, but at the end of the long ladder, it is a stone slab, unable to push.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Fubao went back to bed and sat down. As usual, when she was in trouble, God would warn her to have a dream. What''s her defense.


    But this time, she didn''t get any warning.


    Well, we might as well infer from this.


    Or, she is no longer God''s favorite cub!


    Or, it was these people who arrested her without malice.


    The first possibility, she is no longer God''s favorite cub, the possibility is zero.


    Why zero?


    It''s just personal.


    Then there''s only the second possibility.


    There was no malice in these people''s arrest of her.


    Since there is no malice, but quietly caught her, and for what?


    Everything has to have a cause and effect.


    There is no unprovoked love or hatred in this world.


    An inexplicable force, staring at their home, first killed Xu Fu''s servants, who were attacked by her father, and then led to a series of assassinations.


    It is clear that he has a grudge against Xu Fu.


    I have a grudge against Xu Fu and stare at their family. What do you want to do?

 Chapter 435

    Why don''t you get some sleep first?


    Fubao thought big, but he didn''t think of a reason.


    She wondered, you guys, even if you have any grudges, you can solve them by yourself. What are you staring at her all day?


    Robbing yundao wants to catch her, and the eldest princess wants to catch her. The people in Xu''s mansion wanted to catch her to go to the capital before. Now, there are a group of people, and all of a sudden!


    What a bully!


    The more Fubao thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. He doesn''t want to bully the baby like this!


    It''s easy to bully her, isn''t it?


    Fubao reached out and took out a small dagger from his little boot, ready to use his mace.


    Self harm!


    As God''s favorite cub, she grew up, it is absolutely disease-free.


    Not to mention the injury, bleeding, cold and other small problems are all around her.


    As a result, when Fubao was about to cut his hand and put some blood into it, a voice came in.


    "Little girl, the mechanism of opening the door is in the room. Find it by yourself!"


    Hearing this, Fubao couldn''t cut the dagger in his hand.


    Although she only intended to cut a small cut, it was painful to cut the meat with a knife.


    Now she doesn''t need to use a knife, she just needs to use her brain, which is her specialty.


    Fubao put away the dagger, jumped down from the bed and began to look for the mechanism to open the door.


    Unfortunately, she walked around the room and found nothing.


    This situation is clearly a secret room escape game.


    Fubao sat back on the bed and began to observe the chamber carefully.


    There are few things in the room? A trampoline, a table, two stools? There is a light on the table.


    If there may be organs hidden, it can only be these things.


    According to the theory of dark under the light, the most likely place to set up a mechanism is the bed.


    After all, when she woke up, she was in bed.


    Besides, since this is a secret room, who is free to put such a big trampoline here. So, the truth is that the exit mechanism is on this side of the bed.


    But what is the specific organ?


    Fubao got out of bed, made a circle around the bed, and then went to pick up the candle on the table? He looked at the corner of the Babu bed carefully for a while.


    Then Fubao laughed.


    Such a simple mechanism? I just don''t take her seriously!


    Fubao squatted down and aimed at the wooden baffle under the trampoline. He raised his hand and made a great effort.


    Click!


    The board under the Babu bed was instantly pushed in.


    Then you hear a click of the mechanism? Next to the secret room, there is a ladder leading to the top, where there is light falling down.


    Fubao, holding a candle? With short legs? Swishing past? In the blink of an eye, he went out of the secret room along the ladder? Standing in the sun.


    Yes, in the sun!


    The secret room is not placed in any room, but built in an open yard.


    And the yard is full of weeds. It looks like it has been idle for a long time.


    "Anybody?"


    Fubao was standing in the courtyard with a loud voice.


    This time, there was no response.


    Fubao stood there for a while? I don''t think it''s right.


    Before, she was in the secret room, someone was talking to her, but now, there was no one in the open yard.


    Fubao looked around and finally walked towards the house on the other side of the yard.


    What is a newborn calf not afraid of tigers?


    The present treasure is the newborn calf.


    She soon arrived in front of the house, which was obviously deserted for a long time. The door of the house was almost rotten and covered with cobwebs and dust.


    Fubao raised his hand and gave it a push.


    As a result, the door was pushed open with a squeak.


    It''s dark in the room.


    Fubao looked at the light he had received, crossed the threshold and walked into the deserted house.


    Well, this is really a deserted house.


    The room is empty and has no furniture.


    There was a musty smell everywhere.


    Fubao quickly backed out, turned and ran to the gate of the yard.


    The gate of the yard is closed.


    Fubao pulled hard, and finally determined that the door was locked from the outside.


    So, it''s unrealistic to want to go out through the gate.


    Well, the only way is to find a ladder, or a dog hole.


    "Dig a dog''s hole, hee hee, it''s so visual


    Fubao is in high spirits now.


    Now she has basically determined one thing, that is, the person who arrested her should have no malice. As for whether this is a prank or something else, it is not certain for the time being.But since it is not malicious to themselves, then, just can play.


    Fubao began to circle along the wall of the big yard, looking for the dog hole she could get out of.


    However, there are no dog holes.


    Looking at the height of the courtyard wall, Fubao had an idea.


    She swished back to the basement and pulled out the two stools.


    Round stool with round stool. Well, the height is still a little lower.


    Is this a high wall of the game?


    Or do you think you''re wrong?


    Fubao wandered around the yard.


    This wandering, she really found the problem.


    There is a big tree near the corner of the backyard, and the branches of the big tree have already extended to the outside of the yard.


    "Sure enough, I am a villain!"


    Fubao began to climb the tree.


    For other dolls, at such a small age, being able to walk and run is already very advanced. But for Fubao, who has an external plug-in, tree climbing is really pediatrics.


    Sometimes, Fubao even wondered whether the fetal rest method taught by her master might be the legendary cultivation of immortals.


    Otherwise, Fubao can''t understand it at all. He is a little inhuman now.


    Fubao''s climbing speed is very fast. Just in the blink of an eye, she went up the tree and began to step on the branch that extended to the outside of the courtyard wall to move towards the direction of the courtyard wall.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao climbed the tree, the two people lying on the roof of the abandoned house were dumbfounded.


    Because Fubao''s operation is totally different from their expectation.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    And just when they collapsed, Fubao was about to move out of the hospital wall.


    However, Fubao stopped when he wanted to move the discharge wall, but moved back.


    Not that Fubao changed her mind, but that she suddenly remembered that she didn''t know where she was now. Outside of the big house, at her present height, all she could see was an open space.


    There was no one around. She went out like this. She had no sense of direction at all.


    So Fubao began to climb the tree.


    Standing high, looking far.


    At least let her see where there are people, so that she can be completely saved, no!

 Chapter 436

    "Elder martial brother, is this little girl a monkey?"


    The two people lying on the roof, this time, were completely convinced.


    Because Fubao has been on the top of the tree and is looking around.


    At this moment, it''s noon, the time to make lunch.


    Fubao went to the top of the tree and soon found cooking smoke in the southeast.


    Then, Fubao began to climb down the tree, down to the middle, and along the branches that protruded out of the courtyard wall.


    When Fubao stepped on the branch to get out of the courtyard wall, with the difference getting thinner and thinner, the weight of Fubao came down, and the branch sticking out of the courtyard wall was bent.


    Dong!


    When the branch was less than one person high from the ground, Fubao grabbed the branch directly and jumped down.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    The two people on the eaves saw Fubao out of the yard and looked at each other again.


    "What else can we do? Follow


    The man called elder martial brother sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, what does it mean?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know!"


    "I wonder, which side are we?"


    "Well, don''t ask me!"


    The muddleheaded two followed Fubao, who was also muddleheaded. Fubao was not slow at all, with short legs.


    As for the two people who followed, their skills were not bad, and their latent tracking skills were even better. Anyway, Fubao suddenly turned back several times, but he didn''t find any abnormality behind him.


    Half an hour later, Fubao finally arrived at the smoking village he had seen before.


    There is a stele at the entrance of the village, which says "Lingxia village".


    "Lingxia village!"


    Fubao stood in place for a while, and soon determined his position.


    Lingxia village is still in Anshun county.


    However, Lingxia village is located in the northwest of Anshun County, while Lingshui village is located in the south of Anshun county.


    "Well, that''s the right way!"


    Fubao determined the direction and immediately began to run happily.


    Tired?


    No feeling!


    Breathing according to the method of fetal breathing, Fubao only feels energetic. Instead of feeling tired, he feels full of strength.


    As he ran, Fubao suddenly remembered the popular passage? I remembered the running under the setting sun that day, which was my lost youth.


    Now she, this is not the way to say, running in the sun, is my happy childhood!


    "This little girl is really a freak!"


    The two people with Fubao in the dark behind opened their eyes to see Fubao running fast on the official road with two short legs.


    "Elder martial brother? I seem to understand why they pay so much attention to this little girl!"


    "You know what I mean!"


    The man who was called elder martial brother slapped his younger martial brother on the head with a slap: "don''t worry about eating salty radish, do your job well? Don''t come out of the basket again!"


    "Oh


    The younger martial brother who was slapped was a little depressed, but what happened before was that he really went wrong? This is a fact.


    Fubao didn''t know that someone was following her, but she could guess.


    After all, since the other party didn''t mean any harm to her, it''s definitely impossible for her to run around like this. After all? She''s a baby.


    Another hour later, Fubao heard the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him.


    Looking back? A carriage is coming slowly.


    This is the official coach of Xiangyi government, similar to the bus of later generations.


    So Fubao got on the carriage successfully.


    Finally, I don''t have to run. It''s cool.


    As for the look in uncle''s eyes, Fubao directly ignored.


    She is small, but she speaks fast, walks fast, and grows strong. Ordinary people, who don''t know the details, never expect that this is a one-year-old baby.


    On the contrary, some people may think that this is not a tall three or four year old baby.


    But even the three or four-year-old child, walking on the road, also blocking the carriage, are some people feel incredible.


    However, Fubao fluently touched out the money to pay for the car, and the uncle who drove the car had nothing to say.


    There were two young brothers in the carriage, just looking at Fubao strangely.


    Fubao naturally won''t know that these two are the brothers who are responsible for monitoring her.


    Two people followed behind Fubao, naturally found the existence of the carriage first, so they got on the carriage first. If Fubao didn''t stop the carriage, they would get off in front.


    On the contrary, Fubao got into the carriage, and they turned from the dark to the light.


    It turned out that the little girl really got on the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao takes a carriage to the county, Lingshui village is a mess.Because Mrs. Xu finally found out that Fubao had disappeared.


    Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer were also flustered.


    Xu Zhong took a walk on the road from Lu''s yard to Lao Xu''s house, then found the abnormality and got the exact live playback.


    Someone hijacked Fubao, and before Fubao was hijacked, her special powder was scattered.


    Unfortunately, Fubao''s powder didn''t kill her attacker.


    "Come with me!"


    Xu Zhong''s nose is very smart. He starts to follow the smell.


    However, the smell soon stopped by the Peach Blossom River.


    "The other side, it should be by water!"


    Xu Zhong can only analyze in this way.


    Then, the villagers soon proved this. Before, there was a boat going down the Taohua river.


    Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer immediately follow the Taohua River and want to run downstream.


    Xu Zhong went straight to Sanhe Town and told Zhao Bingju the news that Fubao was kidnapped and missing.


    As soon as he heard that Fubao had been hijacked, master Zhao ER was not calm.


    All the people in Zhao''s Inn were sent out to find someone!


    Mrs. Xu was sitting in the yard, her tears streaming.


    Zhou, Li and Wang comforted each other, but it was useless.


    Princess Yuyan is also here, but I don''t know what to say. It''s probably her mother who did it. After all, it was her mother who sent people to rob Fubao.


    However, the plan was known by them, but another yellow finch appeared on the way.


    "Niang, don''t be too sad. My little sister is very lucky. She will turn the bad into the good."


    Xu Laosan came back in a hurry. Seeing his mother''s tears streaming, he said a word of relief.


    Mrs. Xu looked at her little son and said nothing.


    "Niang, you want to be more open. Before my son came back from the county, he asked the Yamen and the town army to help him. I''m sure my little sister will be back soon


    "Yes, mother, my little sister is blessed!"


    Zhou handed the handkerchief to Mrs. Xu. "If you are in a hurry, I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about you when my little sister comes back."


    Mrs. Xu was still silent.


    How she didn''t know her daughter was a blessed one.


    But she''s only one year old!


    How can these things fall on her?


    "A letter has been sent, old lady!"


    Just as Mrs. Xu was wiping away her tears, early summer rushed in from the outside with a letter in her hand.


    Hearing the words of early summer, Mrs. Xu quickly stood up and grabbed the letter in her hand.


    "Your daughter is in our hands. Prepare ten thousand taels of banknotes, put them in a box and seal them with wax."


    "After dark, put it on the waterwheel of Taohua river."

 Chapter 437

    "Niang, what does it say?"


    Xu Laosan approached.


    Mrs. Xu handed the letter to her and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Xu Laosan took the letter and glanced at it, frowning.


    "Niang, someone''s taking advantage of the fire!"


    Even without much thought, Xu Laosan could tell the truth of the letter.


    Maybe others don''t know his younger sister''s methods, but Xu Laosan knows very well. Some of his younger sister''s means, even if he, no longer pay attention to the case, will hit the road.


    A few thieves kidnapped his younger sister for ten thousand taels of silver. Who do they despise!


    "You do it!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu, "I only see the result!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xu Laosan is also holding his anger.


    His little sister disappeared, and someone wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    When Beiman invaded the south, it was his younger sister who took out the dowry silver and got eighteen crossbows. More than 20000 people went to huangtui from Xiangyi mansion.


    In the battle of huangtui, his father, his elder brother and his second elder brother are all fighting with their lives to protect the peace and stability of the Tang Dynasty.


    He wanted to find out who was the one who was so evil that he came to confuse the public and take advantage of the fire.


    Such people are not worthy to live.


    Xu Laosan, who has always been kind to others, also wants to kill people.


    People are good at being bullied!


    Xu Laosan quickly prepared the banknote, put it into the wooden box, sealed it with wax, and waited for the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Later that day, Fubao''s carriage arrived in Anshun county.


    Not long after the carriage entered the city, Fubao skillfully got on the last carriage leading to Sanhe Town.


    As for the two brothers who watched secretly, they could not continue to take the carriage now. They had to follow the carriage and run in the woods on both sides of the official road.


    But the two brothers are lucky.


    Because Fubao''s carriage just left the county, it was stopped.


    It was Zhao Rui who stopped the carriage.


    "Fifth uncle!"


    Hearing Zhao Rui''s voice outside, Fubao lifted the curtain of the carriage and waved at him.


    "Ancestors


    Seeing Fubao waving his little hand, Zhao Rui was really excited.


    If he didn''t get Fubao back, he thought he might be eaten alive by his master.


    It''s not because Zhao Rui wants to vent his anger, but if it''s not because Zhao Rui values the cloud family, Zhao will let Cai''s mother stay with Fubao.


    Mother Cai? It''s not a normal role.


    But because of Zhao Rui, mother Cai didn''t follow Fubao.


    But at this moment, Fubao went wrong.


    Zhao bingjuan wanted to trouble Zhao Rui, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Xiao Fubao, tell Uncle Wu quickly? What''s going on?"


    Zhao Rui stepped forward and took Fubao down from the carriage.


    "Go home first, my mother. They must be in a hurry. Go back, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Fubao still has priorities.


    She was hijacked this time? Although there was no danger, it made Fubao deeply understand a truth: she was really too weak!


    Even if the backers come back, we can''t count on them all.


    People have to be strong themselves after all, which is really strong.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Rui immediately nipped his legs in the belly of his horse, and his horse spread its hooves and began to run.


    With Zhao Rui coming, the Zhao family guards are on both sides of the guard, and the people are speeding towards the direction of Sanhe Town.


    On the way? Some people went back to Sanhe Town to send a message to Zhao Bingju, while others went straight to Lingshui village with Zhao Rui.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao was carried by Zhao Rui on the road leading to Lingshui village, Xu Laosan also put the wooden box with the silver note on the waterwheel.


    The water wheel turns slowly and falls into the Taohua river with a wooden box.


    Does Xu Laosan seem to have left? In fact, he is not far away. Instead, he looks at the wooden box that fell into the Peach Blossom River and looks at it from a distance.


    The wooden box floating on the slowly flowing peach river is still very conspicuous.


    All of a sudden, the wooden box sank into the water.


    Xu Laosan saw it very clearly.


    On the surface of the river, there is a reed pole moving slowly.


    That''s why he has been forced to practice martial arts by his father and two brothers. Otherwise, Xu Laosan''s eyesight can''t really find this reed pole


    "it''s really smart!"


    Seeing the reed pole, Xu Laosan''s face was colder, colder and more gloomy.


    This man has such a head and melon seeds. He doesn''t take the right path. Instead, he takes advantage of the fire. He really wants to die.


    Xu Laosan didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he kept watching from a distance, watching the reed pole go downstream.Finally, the reed pole stopped at the reed pond beside Yinghe village.


    A man slowly emerged from the water, with a wooden box that Xu Laosan had put on the waterwheel in his hand.


    "Hehe, I deserve to be rich!"


    In the moonlight, Xu Laosan saw the man''s face clearly.


    The moment he saw the face, Xu took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, some people are really not worthy of sympathy.


    This man is Li Dawa.


    The elder brother of Li Tuo, who was once admitted to the scholar''s examination with Xu Laosan, has a hole in his head!


    At the beginning, Zuo Qiu chose Li Tuo as the sword for the Yang clan in Anshun county. Then, Li Tuo was too ugly to eat. His elder brother, Li Dawa, had a quarrel with Li Tuo.


    At that time, it was Xu Laoer who brought Li Dawa back.


    Honest and honest!


    This is Li Dawa''s first impression on Xu Laosan at that time.


    Even Mr. Xu thought that Li Dawa was a good bamboo shoot from Li Tuo''s family, so he arranged people to help in Lao Xu''s restaurant for the time being.


    This time Fubao disappeared, people in Xu''s Restaurant went to help find someone.


    But who could have thought that Li Dawa actually played such a game behind her back.


    Looking at the elated Li Dawa, Xu Laosan did not jump out to catch people, but quietly went back to his home.


    As a result, when Xu Laosan got home, he found that Fubao had come back.


    Mrs. Xu is holding Fubao to wipe her tears!


    Without waiting for Xu Laosan to speak, at the gate of Xu''s house, Zhao bingjuan came in.


    Zhao Bingju, who got the news, also came quickly.


    Fubao just told me what happened to him.


    "You mean the big house in the northeast of Lingxia village?"


    Mrs. Xu shuddered when she heard that Fubao said where she was being locked up.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Fubao looked at Mrs. Xu and blinked.


    Mrs. Xu sighed and said, "my mother knows that place!"


    "At that time, your father and I just escaped to Lingshui village. And they came and hired many men, and built a great house there


    "But no one has ever lived there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, all the people present were stunned for a long time.


    Built a house, no one to live, what is this operation?


    "It is said that the family who built the house capsized on the way to move here!"


    "After that, the house was completely deserted, saying it was a murderous house!"

 Chapter 438

    "No!"


    Zhao Bingju frowned and said, "listen to Fubao, there are no people around that place. It''s Lingxia village that is far away. Then, how did the family think of building such a big house there? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Mrs. Xu shook her head. "At that time, it seemed that some people thought it strange. But, at that time, the big guy''s life was not easy. With such a profitable business, who would manage so much? "


    In the year of great disaster, how many people rush to do the real work, and who cares about the situation of these jobs.


    "I have to see it!"


    With that, Zhao stood up and immediately went to see the deserted house.


    "Uncle, that house may be a murderous one!"


    Mrs. Xu spoke quickly.


    "No harm!"


    Zhao Bingji waved his hand at will.


    He never believed in these things. Ninety nine percent of the so-called villains have people secretly calculating something, deliberately mystifying it. Over the years, he has played such tricks.


    "Xiao Wu, let''s go!"


    Zhao Bingju went out and asked Zhao Rui to follow him.


    "Be careful, uncle!"


    Fubao went out with him, waving his little hand to remind him.


    "Xiao Fubao, don''t worry. No matter what ghosts and ghosts, I have to lie down when I meet your uncle!"


    Zhao Bingji is confident.


    He took Zhao Rui and a group of Zhao family guards and quickly left Lingshui village.


    After they left for about a quarter of an hour, Lu Mudan, Lu Xianer and Xu Zhong came back.


    Three people are very depressed, because Xu Zhong follow the smell of tracking, failed.


    However, when they came back, they were all stunned to see Fubao return.


    Although they all prayed for Fubao to escape by themselves, they were surprised to see that Fubao really escaped by himself.


    "Little Fubao, how did you escape?"


    "Quick? Tell me about it to martial uncle!"


    Lu xian''er was the first to come to Fubao''s, picked her up and turned several times.


    "Martial uncle, those people should have no malice to me. Just, I don''t know what they want to do! "


    Fubao told his story again.


    When she said that she had stopped a carriage on the road? There were two young people in the carriage? Lu xian''er narrowed her eyes and said, "if I guess correctly, these two people are probably with the people who took you!"


    "No way?"


    When Fubao heard the inferences of his goblin martial uncle, he was stunned for a moment, and then felt that it was really possible.


    She recalled their faces and costumes? Especially their faces? They were definitely not born and raised in Anshun county. And their clothes, what kind of texture? They are not worn by ordinary villagers.


    "Little girl? If you meet those two people again, can you recognize them?"


    Lu xian''er''s eyes were fixed on Fubao.


    Fubao shook his head helplessly.


    She has a good memory? It can even be said that she never forgets.


    But in fact, after she got into the carriage, she only looked at two people. But these two people didn''t give him a face, just gave her half a side face, or bowed their heads.


    Because I was too excited at that time? I didn''t think much about it.


    But in retrospect, Fubao can only say that she is really inexperienced.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t recognize it, it''s OK!"


    Lu Mudan smile, "since the other side is not malicious. Then, there must be opportunities to deal with each other in the future. "


    This can be said to be the consensus of all.


    So does Fubao.


    After telling Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer what happened, Fubao was also tired. On this day, she really exercised too much.


    After dinner, Fubao went to sleep.


    Old lady Xu was beside her. She didn''t blink. She waited for Fubao to sleep well before she pushed the door and went out.


    "Third, who is the man who wrote the blackmail letter?"


    Out of the door, Mrs. Xu called Mr. Xu to the front.


    Before, because Fubao came back and there was someone at home, Mrs. Xu didn''t ask Mr. Xu about it. Now, there are only one person left in the family. Naturally, Mrs. Xu wants to ask.


    "Niang, yes, Li Dawa!"


    "Li Dawa?"


    Mrs. Xu was stunned. She really didn''t know who she was.


    Xu Laosan quickly explained the identity and origin of Li Dawa.


    "When he comes back, I''ll see how to deal with him!"


    After knowing what happened to Li Dawa, Mrs. Xu spoke angrily.


    Xu Laosan resolutely chose silence.At this time, he did not dare to intercede with his second brother.


    At the beginning, if it was not for his second brother''s sudden bad taste, this Li Dawa could not have any intersection with their family.


    Now it''s good, I helped Li Dawa, but Li Dawa was so ungrateful!


    "What do you think we should do with this Li Dawa?"


    "Let him stand higher and fall worse!"


    Xu Laosan is not a good person.


    The reason why he didn''t expose Li Dawa''s shamelessness on the spot was that he wanted to send him to Qingyun, and then let him fall from Qingyun.


    The higher you stand, the worse you fall!


    "Very good. I''ll leave it to you to do it!"


    Mrs. Xu was very satisfied with Mr. Xu''s answer.


    What if you just take back the money li Dawa extorted and beat him?


    Since this man is so ungrateful, let him fly. The higher he flies, the worse he falls.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Xu was talking to Mr. Xu, in the courtyard of the Lu family, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer were sitting opposite each other, trying to sort out all these things from the beginning.


    All the past will be stroked again, the two sisters look a little ugly.


    "Elder sister, I always feel as if our every move is watched by others."


    "Besides, the people behind this are very cunning!"


    When Lu xian''er recalled this incident, she really had some palpitations.


    If the other party is malicious, then they can take Fubao quietly. Does it mean that they can do whatever they want under their eyes.


    "Lingshui village, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Lu Mudan suddenly stood up and said, "younger martial brother Xu escaped to Lingshui village. As far as I know, before, the mountain road leading to the outside of Lingshui village was very difficult to walk. "


    "Generally, people who run away will go to places where there are many people, or a group of people will find a village to settle down."


    "Even if younger martial brother Xu was brave, how did he find Lingshui village?"


    After listening to Lu Mudan''s words, Lu xian''er squinted and whispered, "sister, you mean that the reason why younger martial brother Xu settled down in Lingshui village is because someone wants him to settle down here?"


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    If this conjecture is true, doesn''t it mean that the people behind it started to lay out their plans 20 years ago?

 Chapter 439

    "No way! No way


    After a short surprise, Lu xian''er directly denied Lu Mudan''s conjecture, "who can be so powerful? It''s been 20 years. It''s only recently. What''s his plan? "


    "Even the high priest of Beiman can''t have such a god!"


    "If someone can make a situation that has lasted for 20 years, he must be an immortal!"


    Lu xian''er didn''t believe that there would be such a person.


    More than 20 years of layout!


    You know, a little bit of accident can lead to the collapse of the whole game.


    Why is planning not as fast as change?


    It''s because the change is so sudden that you can''t predict when it will come.


    "OK, don''t mutter there. When younger martial brother Xu comes back, let''s ask him how he came to Lingshui village, and everything will be clear!"


    Lu Mudan raised his hand and sat down Lu xian''er on the chair.


    "Elder sister, if younger martial brother Xu is really led to settle down in Lingshui village, what should he do?"


    "Salad!"


    Lu Mudan white his sister a look, "don''t think about some have no, hurry to wash sleep!"


    What is the truth?


    When master Xu comes back to ask, there will be an answer.


    Now they are just worrying about the world and frightening themselves.


    As for, if the truth is really like what they guess, it can only be covered by soldiers.


    After all, the layout of the people in the dark, they are now the pieces, but who said the pieces must always be the pieces?


    As long as they get out of the game, they can also become players.


    ¡­¡­


    With Zhao Rui and Zhao family guards, Zhao Bingju raced to the big house mentioned by Fubao.


    "This is it?"


    Zhao Bingji stood outside the gate of the large house which had been vacant since it was built, staring at the plaque on the door of the house.


    Two words!


    "Zhao house!"


    "master, as like as two peas on the plaque of our capital residence,"


    Zhao Rui stood beside Zhao Bingju, inexplicably in a panic.


    He has been in Zhao''s house for many years. Although he has left Zhao''s house for many years, he is very impressed by what the plaque looks like.


    "Go? Open the door!"


    Zhao bingjuan suddenly raised his hand and took off the red rope that had been hanging around his neck. Under the red rope, there was a key.


    Zhao Rui naturally knows about the key.


    But Zhao Rui never heard from his master about the origin of the key. He thought that the key was a big secret.


    Zhao Rui took the key? Full of questions, but still obedient to the ground to open the door.


    The lock on the gate is rusty.


    However, when Zhao Rui put the key Zhao Bingzhen gave him into the keyhole, it was very smooth.


    With Zhao Rui''s slight twist, the lock is opened!


    "Master, it''s on!"


    Zhao Rui looked back in amazement. He saw his master''s eyes filled with tears, but he quickly raised his hand to dry them. Then he burst out laughing excitedly.


    "Go? Go home!"


    Zhao Bingju turned over and dismounted. He could not afford to go up the steps and opened the gate of the courtyard.


    The deserted yard is overgrown with weeds.


    No one took care of it.


    However, this disease did not affect Zhao Bingji''s mood. He walked fast and went straight to the main room where he first entered the courtyard.


    The door is rotten? The white paper pasted on the window is broken, whirring with the wind.


    "Clean up? We''ll stay here today!"


    "Tomorrow, find someone to clean up the yard for me. Later, I will live here!"


    "What''s more, hire someone to repair the road. It''s the kind of road that can run four carriages side by side, paved with bluestone slabs!"


    "Master, why is that?"


    Zhao Rui''s face was muddled. The house was deserted.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    In a word, you must plant the trees on both sides of the road


    "Also, let''s see which river is closer to here. Dig a canal for me to divert water and make a waterside pavilion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Zhao Rui doesn''t want to talk.


    According to my master''s advice, such a huge project will not be completed until winter. To achieve this, it is necessary to employ a lot of manpower.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s not bad for money. My master is happy, so do it!


    Although Zhao Rui had a guess in his heart, he didn''t dare to speak easily.


    Sometimes, some guess, or stay in the bottom of my heart, at least, it is a thought. But if you guess wrong, it is no longer thinking, but despair.¡­¡­


    In the morning of the second day, Zhao Rui set out early. His master wanted to live here with furniture, caretakers and


    Zhao Rui has a big head, but he is really busy.


    When Zhao Rui is busy, he strolls happily in the open yard, thinking about how to transform the yard.


    Of course, the so-called transformation is not to demolish and rebuild, but to make the courtyard more popular.


    "Come on, prepare the horses!"


    After walking around the yard for a while, Zhao called for people to come. Then he rode to Lingshui village.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lingshui village, Fubao is receiving re education.


    Re education from Uncle Zhong.


    As for the powder made by Fubao, Xu Zhong thinks it is necessary to give her a thorough re education, because Fubao''s powder is not powerful enough.


    "Uncle Zhong, if according to your ratio, the efficacy of these two medicines will not offset each other?"


    "Is it really offset?"


    With a little smile, Xu Zhong quickly mixed many powders together, and then gently picked them up.


    Fubao just smelled a little bit of it. Oh, people were a little dizzy.


    And this, or in her shouting wake up the case of detoxification Dan.


    "Uncle Zhong, why is that so?"


    Fubao retreated so far that it was clear.


    Xu Zhongwei smiles and says, "you can only see the effect of these two kinds of powder is opposite. Do you notice this medicine? With it, the efficacy is no longer a simple conflict, but a violent conflict. "


    "As a result, the effect of the medicine was strengthened at that moment!"


    "I don''t know why, but that''s the truth!"


    Xu Zhong made a show.


    This is very sincere!


    Fubao blinked and decided not to explore.


    Chemical reaction!


    This is the specialty of the tech dogs, and she just needs to know what it is and why it is.


    Scientific research or something, it''s really not suitable for her.


    "Sometimes, dispensing is like this, there are always some inexplicable surprises that will surprise you."


    "However, I don''t mind mixing them randomly. Once some mixed poisons are produced, they will kill me!"

 Chapter 440

    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhong. I won''t make trouble!"


    After hearing Xu Zhong''s words, Fubao''s first reaction was to stay away from the powder. At the same time, my heart is also full of fear. When she was dispensing medicine, she thought it was fun. She had a lot of talent in this field.


    Now, if it wasn''t for direct luck, it might have poisoned itself.


    "In the future, you''d better use the powder I prepared for you!"


    Looking at Fubao''s fear and thinking about the kidnapped world before, Xu Zhong simply decided to take charge of Fubao pharmaceutical. It''s not easy for Fubao to get some medicine powder to scare people.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhong!"


    Fubao thanks Xu Zhong decisively.


    After knowing that different powder mixing may produce some unexpected effects, Fubao no longer dares to make its own powder.


    If there is any uncontrollable change in the property of the powder, it will really kill people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao bingjuan arrived at Lingshui village, Fubao had just been sent home by Xu Zhong, and it wasn''t long before Xu''s old house.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing the arrival of Zhao Bingju, Fubao immediately welcomed him excitedly. She was ready to ask her uncle to help intercede.


    Because of being robbed, Fubao is now forbidden to go out by his mother.


    Even if it is to let the beginning of spring and early summer and others follow, it is not possible.


    Today''s Fubao is not the time when she can''t walk or run. Now she is eager to jump outside.


    But my mother wouldn''t let me out.


    "Uncle, I want to go out to play!"


    Fubao spoke pitifully.


    "All right, go and play!"


    Zhao bingjuan didn''t want to, so he spoke directly.


    When Mrs. Xu heard Zhao Bingji''s reply, she was a little worried.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for her to speak, Zhao Bingxuan waved his hand and said, "brother Yi''s daughter-in-law, you can rest assured that Fubao will not have anything to do if you go out to play."


    What Zhao Bingjian said was firm.


    "Little uncle, what if something happens?"


    Old lady Xu is in a hurry.


    Zhao Bingju smiles and says, "it won''t happen in case."


    "As for why, I''ll tell you carefully when brother Yi comes back. But now, you can rest assured. There''s nothing wrong with Fubao! "


    Seeing that Zhao Bingji was so sure and confident, Mrs. Xu finally had to compromise and let Fubao go.


    Fubao didn''t go to the village to play with his two nephews and younger martial brothers. Instead, he went straight to Lao Xu''s new house.


    This side of the new house? Wangcai and Saihu watch the house here.


    Fubao came here to bring them together. If bad guys come out again, no matter what the reason is, at least Saihu and Wangcai can help her delay or go home to report.


    We can gain wisdom by taking a cut.


    After being robbed, even Fubao himself was on the alert.


    It''s impossible to harm others, but it''s necessary to guard against them.


    Saihu and Wangcai? She used them to defend people.


    "You two have to be obedient. You can''t scare other friends. If you understand me, just shout twice!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Well, I''ll take it as if you understand!"


    Fubao patted two dogs on the head and took them out of their new house.


    Early spring and early summer, who followed Fubao all the way, saw the way Fubao talked to the two dogs. They were all forced to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Lingshui village? Under the big willow tree? Together with Li Nian, Dabao and Erbao take over the position of sister Fubao''s head and lead a group of little dolls in the war.


    There''s a puppet in each hand. The little man of the mechanism.


    And then? There was a flurry of slapping.


    "You''re dead!"


    "I beat you down!"


    "I won!"


    "You lost!"


    "You''re lying!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of little dolls come together to play this game? It''s called liveliness.


    As for the final winner or loser?


    Big talent on winning or losing? Little baby just have fun.


    When Fubao arrived, he immediately regained the position of the elder sister''s head and put a group of little dolls in a new unit. Since he wanted to fight, he had to look like fighting.


    So the round system game was brought out by Fubao.


    Everyone can only control their own puppet, and the mechanism villain can attack and defend with the established actions of the mechanism villain, and can''t make any noise.


    In this way, it''s easy to win or lose the game.


    It''s a good idea, but it''s too difficult to operate!


    So, after a while, Fubao''s rules were thrown aside by a group of children."A group of kids, you can''t teach them!"


    Fubao muttered angrily, then suddenly remembered that her uncle had gone to the big house in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Before, she only wanted to run out to play, but she forgot to ask if she had found anything.


    At present, Fubao put aside the little dolls he played with, bought short legs and ran home.


    As a result, his little uncle left when she went to the new house.


    "Mother, what''s my uncle doing here? Did he say anything? "


    Fubao quickly gathered up to his mother to inquire about the news.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at her and said, "aren''t you going out to play? Go on, go on


    For Fubao''s disobedient behavior, although she had Zhao Bingju''s assurance, Mrs. Xu was still unhappy. How can Mrs. Xu be happy when her daughter is not obedient and is not a little cotton padded jacket?


    "Mother, I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you. I won''t go out to play!"


    Thinking of those fighting kids in the village, Fubao felt that he was really stupid.


    She, Fubao, my Lord!


    How can she always play with a group of kids? She has been playing for a long time, so that sometimes she forgets that she is actually an adult.


    What''s this called?


    It''s called going back the more you live.


    This is not a good sign!


    Although later generations often say that we should keep a childlike heart, a childlike heart.


    But the problem is, Fubao is now a child!


    In the face of her daughter''s flattery, Mrs. Xu snorted, but still didn''t give Fubao a good face.


    "Mother, I know I''m wrong!"


    "I swear, in the future, I will listen to my mother!"


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Xu was looking at Fubao.


    "Promise, more true than gold!"


    "All right, let''s make a statement!"


    Mrs. Xu immediately called her third daughter-in-law, Wang, who was Fubao''s third sister-in-law. She asked Wang to write a note, and then asked Fubao to press her fingerprints.


    The script is like this!


    "I, Fubao, Xu Yuanjin, promise to listen to my mother in the future!"


    "Come on, press a fingerprint!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at her daughter with a smile and pointed to the letter in front of her.


    Fubao took a deep breath and said, "mother, how can I press my fingerprints?"


    "Yes, the old three, go and get the inkpad!"


    "Yes, mother!"


    Wang looked at his mother-in-law and sister-in-law of the fight, happy mouth are a bit crooked.


    As for Fubao''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, they are also watching the scene.

 Chapter 441

    "Niang, here comes the inkpad!"


    Wang''s face was full of laughter.


    Fubao looked at the note in front of him. His brain was a little confused. It seemed that something was not right. Why did she press her fingerprints?


    It seems that I just want to know what my brother-in-law is doing. How did it become a document?


    Is it time to go back now?


    Obviously, it''s too late!


    Fubao could only harden his head. His fingers were stained with red ink, and he pressed his fingerprints on the note.


    "That''s right!"


    Looking at Fubao''s fingerprints, Mrs. Xu immediately laughed.


    Fubao Wei looked at his mother and felt as if he had been beaten. However, she has no evidence.


    "Well, go and play!"


    Mrs. Xu took the note and went to the house happily.


    "Niang, Niang, you haven''t told me yet!"


    Fubao caught up with her mother-in-law, and her handwriting was pressed. But she didn''t know what her brother-in-law had come to do or said. In this way, she lost a lot.


    "Be obedient


    Mrs. Xu shakes the notes in her hand.


    "Niang, you''re cheating!"


    Fubao was sure that he had been beaten.


    What''s more, the result of this routine is that you are put on a tight hoop by yourself.


    "Do you have one?"


    With a smile, Mrs. Xu stretched out her hand and folded the note carefully, then put it away.


    "Of course


    "You haven''t even told me why my uncle is here!"


    "Oh, well, your uncle just said, let''s not worry about it, and then he left!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Mrs. Xu nodded.


    What she said is true.


    Fubao sighed and regretted.


    Just, forget it, it''s just a document!


    Besides, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult to listen to my mother. Moreover, at that time, I can still reason with my mother and argue with her!


    When Fubao came out of the main room, he found that his three sisters-in-law, who were just watching, had disappeared.


    Fubao doesn''t want to play with the little dolls in the village now.


    if she didn''t rush out to play before, she wouldn''t make her mother angry. If her mother didn''t get angry, she wouldn''t have these things, and she was tied up for no reason.


    Play with things and lose heart!


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    Fubao sat on a small stool in the yard, rubbing Wangcai and Saihu''s dog''s head.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Two dogs don''t know how depressed their little owner is now. After Fubao rubbed the dog''s head for a while, the two dogs began to circle Fubao. They wanted to run outside.


    "Don''t go out!"


    Fubao reaches for Wangcai and continues to rub the dog''s head.


    However, in just a moment, Fubao stood up.


    She figured it out!


    What kind of hero is bullying a dog?


    She? But why does a woman who wants to be emperor fall into this situation? In the final analysis, I am not strong enough.


    If it''s strong enough, it won''t be taken away!


    Especially after learning how to make poison from Uncle Zhong, she seems to have gone astray.


    It''s clear that she doesn''t need poison powder? It''s clear that she has a lot of strength.


    If it wasn''t poison powder? It was a direct punch? The result would be different.


    So, it''s you who waste your talent.


    "Practice martial arts!"


    "Wangcai? Saihu? Go!"


    With a wave of his little hand, Fubao immediately led the two dogs out of the house.


    She''s going to practice martial arts!


    Find your own beautiful master and goblin martial uncle? She needs real Kung Fu, such as flying on the eaves and walking on the wall, such as making herself fast.


    Now you are small? Even if you have practiced the Kung Fu of beating others, you can beat one and rely on the opponent to belittle the enemy? It may still work. If she hits each other, she may not be able to.


    If you want your strength to work, you have to hit someone.


    The world''s martial arts are invincible, but fast.


    Come on!


    It has to be quick!


    Fubao finds Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er, and only with great effort can he express his requirements clearly.


    As a result, what makes Fubao very depressed is that there is no so-called Kung Fu to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall. If you want to be fast, you have to run. If you want to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall, you have to know how to use your strength.


    What''s this called?


    It''s called a slap in the head.


    Fubao looked at his beautiful master and goblin uncle glumly, and said in a low voice, "master, you are practicing this step by step?""Yes, force!"


    "Use force to make force!"


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Mudan raised his foot on the ground and stepped on it gently. The man immediately floated out of the yard, stepped on the stone table in the yard, took off, climbed steadily on the courtyard wall, then somersaulted back and fell to Fubao''s side.


    Fubao is very pleasant to see and yearns for.


    However, the skills in it are just the use of power, not Kung Fu.


    This is a big hole!


    When he comes out of Lu''s yard, Fubao goes to find uncle Zhong again.


    Also got a definite answer, nothing can make people as light as a swallow Kung Fu, is to practice strength, control their own strength.


    At present, the experts of Datang are all the same.


    That fetal rest method may be the only Kungfu in this world.


    What makes Lu Shu so strong depends on the fetal rest method.


    And the reason why Zhao Bingju didn''t win Lu Shu was that he didn''t know the method of fetal rest. Strictly speaking, Zhao''s talent is still higher than that of Lu Shu. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet a famous teacher.


    When Fubao came back to his yard, he had already confirmed one thing.


    This method of fetal rest is definitely not the original one in this world, but is brought by a certain passer-by. It''s just that no one can practice it.


    "What''s the matter with you, little sister?"


    When Xu Laosan came back, he saw Fubao in a daze in the yard.


    "Third brother!"


    Fubao raised his eyes and looked at his third brother, "I''ll ask you something, that, fetal rest method, how are you doing?"


    "Not so much!"


    Xu Laosan scratched his head. "Maybe I''m not the material to practice martial arts! The elder brother and the second brother have become more and more powerful. So has my father. But I haven''t changed much since I practiced for so long! "


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the fetal rest method? "


    Xu Laosan sat down in front of Fubao and said, "don''t you show your innate spirit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his third brother, Fubao didn''t want to talk.


    Congenital Qi?


    If she practices congenital Qi, she will become a congenital master. Will she be dizzy with a little powder?


    "Xianggong!"


    Wang came out of the room and called Xu Laosan softly.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "You come!"


    Wang aimed at Xu Laosan and winked.


    Xu Laosan immediately got up and walked towards Wang.


    "What''s the matter, lady?"


    Xu Laosan approached Wang and asked softly.


    Wang pointed to Fubao and whispered, "I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 442

    Wang simply explained that Fubao was calculated by Mrs. Xu and signed a letter to ensure obedience.


    "My younger sister is probably wronged in her heart!"


    Wang, who had no idea what Fubao was thinking, could only make such an inference.


    Xu Laosan listened to Wang''s conjecture and blinked. He looked back at his little sister who was still in a daze there. He was really surprised.


    Fubao naturally heard what her third sister-in-law said to her third brother. She turned to look at her and said, "third sister-in-law, it''s not because of this!"


    "Why is that?"


    Wang''s tiny smile, "come on, say to three elder sister-in-law listen to, maybe I can help you think of what solution!"


    "I want to run faster, just as fast as my master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Fubao''s words, Xu Laosan and Wang were stunned.


    Run faster?


    What''s the problem?


    "Little sister, why do you want to run faster?"


    "If you run fast, others won''t catch me!"


    Of course, it''s just plain.


    In fact, Fubao thinks that if she runs fast, it''s not just that other people can''t catch her. Only if she runs fast can she fight back.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast.


    Xu Laosan didn''t speak any more. With a sigh, he stepped up to Fubao and touched her head. He said, "younger sister, you are still young. When you are older, you will run faster."


    At this moment, Xu Laosan is actually very guilty.


    His father, elder brother and second brother let him stay at home in order to ensure the safety of the family.


    But what did he do?


    Because his father-in-law couldn''t come to Anshun County, he went to do this acting book. Most of the day, he was in the county, not at home.


    Although if he was at home yesterday, he may not be able to guarantee that yesterday''s event will not happen, but when it happened, he was not at home? This is his fault.


    He failed to live up to the trust of his father and two brothers.


    "This time, the third brother didn''t take care of you!"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a thing in the future!"


    "Dad, big brother and second brother are on their way back. They should be home in two days at most."


    "So? Don''t run around these two days if you feel aggrieved first!"


    "Are Dad, big brother and second brother coming back?"


    When his third brother talked about this, Fubao was full of energy.


    Of course, this energy? Not only because he has a backing, more importantly, Fubao feels that he can discuss with his father, elder brother and second brother about how to make himself run fast.


    As for why not talk to the beautiful master and the goblin martial uncle? No way? In front of them? I must keep the image of a little doll, not too much.


    But? In the face of her father and brothers? She can have no such worries.


    When he saw his third brother nodding his head, Fubao''s mood was suddenly clear after the rain. My father, big brother and second brother are back? She can take off!


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law? I went out to play!"


    Fubao jumped up, waved, and the man went out the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Seeing Fubao''s happy appearance, Xu Laosan suddenly felt hurt.


    Inexplicable feeling heart pan acid ah!


    "Xianggong, are you ok?"


    Wang Shi sees Xu Laosan''s appearance? He can''t help shaking his hand in front of him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xu shook his head and laughed at Wang. "I''ll tell my mother the news. You can tell my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law."


    "Dad and elder brother are already on their way back, but they are walking slowly because they are walking with the family of Dai Gong, the left servant of the Ministry of punishment."


    Mr. Xu simply explained the reason why Mr. Xu and his party came back a little slowly, and then went into the hall to tell Mrs. Xu about it.


    As for Wang, naturally, he went to inform his sister-in-law Zhou and his second sister-in-law Li.


    When the whole family knew the news, everyone became very excited.


    After all, it''s a long time for Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu to leave home. Few letters came back in the middle of the way, but the imperial envoy came twice.


    Hearing that Mr. Xu''s party is coming back soon, accompanied by Dai duo, Zuo Qiu and others, and they all want to settle down in Lingshui village, Mrs. Xu immediately asked Mr. Xu to go to the village leader Guan Laoqi to implement the house.


    This man is here. He can''t even have a place to live!


    "Niang, you are considerate. Why didn''t I expect this one?"


    The news that Xu Laosan received was that Xu Laozi entrusted the official carriage of Xiangyi prefecture to pass it on. He didn''t say much, but just said something about it.This is also the reason why Xu Laosan came back from the county early this morning.


    After all, the whole family is looking forward to it.


    Now that the news has arrived, he must send it back as soon as possible.


    "Hurry up!"


    "It must be too late to build a new house in two or three days."


    "First of all, let''s see if there are any vacant houses in our village. Let''s repair them first. If not, go and tidy up our new house in the East and come out of the yard first! "


    "Mother, I know!"


    Xu Laosan answered, "well, I''ll go to old seventh uncle to talk about it first!"


    "Go, go!"


    "By the way, let your daughter-in-law talk to Princess Yuyan and let her pay attention!"


    Yuyan Princess there of those little dolls, one by one of the origin can not be small.


    This is the first case that Zuo Qiu took to Beijing to be the magistrate of the capital government. If he saw those little dolls here, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Niang, this can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    "I want you to take care of so much. Go and send a message quickly!"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu.


    Xu Laosan stopped talking nonsense and went out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu naturally didn''t know what happened at home. He was staring at the king of Yan.


    Along the way from the capital to protect Dai duo and Zuo Qiu, Xu Laozi, Xu Laoer and Xu Laozi were killed several times.


    Although every ambush seems to be done by mountain bandits, everyone knows that it''s not mountain bandits.


    There are not so many mountain bandits in the Tang Dynasty.


    Even if there was a severe drought this year, the pressure of the imperial government on disaster relief was not great.


    In the end, the Xiangyi government was able to solve 90% of the disaster by Zhao bingjuan alone. The rest of the disaster areas could be solved by the local government alone.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for too many victims to become pirates.


    Therefore, the so-called "mountain bandits blocking the way" is just a small means for some people to get off the stage.


    Knowing that it is impossible to hurt the lives of Dai duo and Zuo Qiu under the protection of Xu''s father and son, these people keep coming out.


    The meaning expressed in this is very intriguing.


    At the moment, master Xu is using this question to challenge the king of Yan.

 Chapter 443

    The mountain bandits blocked the way, surrounded and killed again and again. In the stable Tang Dynasty, they were playing all the people as fools.


    "Li Zhen, what do you think of this?"


    Mr. Xu squinted at the king of Yan who happened to be with them.


    "I see with my eyes!"


    King Yan rolled his eyes.


    He didn''t know who was doing such a boring thing. Knowing that the three Xus are in a terrible mess, they still use this kind of small method, which is totally self-evident.


    "Oh, it''s temper!"


    Mr. Xu laughs. He doesn''t switch the topic because of the displeasure of King Yan.


    "I''ll show you something!"


    Master Xu took out a token from the sleeve cage and threw it in front of the king of Yan.


    The token is very common, but the word "Yan" on the token is so dazzling that the king of Yan was confused for a while.


    This token is the token of King Yan''s residence.


    Although it is a very common token, the king of Yan is 100% sure that this is his family''s token.


    "My fault!"


    The king of Yan sighed.


    With this token, it is enough to prove that the person who made the trouble this time is from the Yan palace.


    Today''s Yan palace is dominated by the Xu family, Princess of Yan.


    In other words, this is Xu''s means.


    "It''s really your fault!"


    Mr. Xu threw a white eye at the king of Yan. "Do you take it for granted that this is the handwriting of your princess Yan?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    Mr. Xu snorted, "this token is just material evidence that some people want to plant your princess."


    "Unfortunately, we ran into these people when they were plotting!"


    "So, the token is in my hand, but it''s hard to say who is behind these people!"


    It''s really a coincidence that master Xu can meet the conspiracy of these people.


    He and Xu are going to hunt two rabbits and come back for dinner. As a result, they meet a group of people who are plotting in the dense forest.


    It''s still the old way, pretending to be a mountain bandit, blocking the way and robbing.


    So Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu first destroyed these people and collected all the things that could prove their identity.


    This token of yanwangfu is the only thing that can prove identity.


    If Mr. Xu didn''t happen to hear the conspiracy of these people, he would surely think that it was indeed the hand of Princess Yan. After all, Princess Yan had calculated them before.


    "Cousin, do you mean that the other party wants to frame the Xu family?"


    "Probably so!"


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of framing, master Xu couldn''t figure out the purpose of these people.


    "But why?"


    The king of Yan is quite ignorant.


    Since he was resurrected by Emperor Yongping''s imperial edict, he went to the army camp of northwest town of Longxi mansion. What he had to do every day was to deal with the pressure from Beiman.


    Princess Yan was taken back to the capital by the old prince of Xu''s house? The king of Yan knew about her re entering the house, but he didn''t pay much attention to the follow-up.


    In fact, the idea of the king of Yan is that he doesn''t plan to go back to the house until his son grows up.


    Xu wants to be princess Yan, so go on.


    Although the king of Yan had no hope for her, they were husband and wife for many years. Xu also gave birth to several daughters.


    The king of Yan is not so cold-blooded and merciless.


    "This? I''ll have to ask you!"


    Mr. Xu snorted.


    "I probably know why!"


    Zuo Qiu suddenly appeared and waved.


    "As far as I know, when Princess Yan came back from Huaien temple, she had a quarrel with the eldest princess first, and then she seemed to offend the old prince of Xu''s mansion again!"


    "Today''s Princess Yan? Just stay in the Yan palace!"


    As the prefect of the capital, Zuo Qiu knows a lot about the big and small things that happened in the capital.


    After listening to Zuo Qiu''s words, no matter the king of Yan or master Xu, they were all muddled.


    The change of Xu family, Princess of Yan, was beyond their dreams.


    "I think you should go back to the capital!"


    Master Xu''s eyes swept to the king of Yan.


    The king of Yan pondered for a long time and said in a slow voice, "forget it!"


    Back to Beijing?


    It''s hard for him to get out of the capital. Now go back?


    If he went back to the capital and wanted to run out, it would not be so easy!


    "You don''t care?"


    "No way!"


    Yan Wang light smile, "from her don''t read son seriously that moment, I to her, already completely don''t hold to read to think!""It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Master Xu sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    In fact, no matter what king Yan does, it''s none of his business.


    Princess Yan came from Xu''s house, which is a bit crooked.


    However, in Xu''s view, since the king of Yan married Princess Yan, he should take the responsibility of twisting the idea that Princess Yan was wrong.


    One day husband and wife a hundred days!


    Princess Yan is indeed wrong, but isn''t King Yan wrong?


    Although this matter involves Lu Mudan, it is his elder martial sister.


    But from the heart, master Xu is really upset with the king of Yan.


    Woman, is there anyone who is not good at jealousy?


    Mr. Xu doesn''t think there are women who are not good at jealousy!


    After he was sensible, his mother always taught him that women are jealous. Let him in the future, no matter what, should be one and the same.


    This world requires women to be consistent with men, so why can men have three wives and four concubines?


    You treat me with sincerity, and I will return with sincerity.


    Why does a man have three wives and four concubines, but he wants a woman to follow his advice?


    What you do to others, others will do to you.


    This truth, as long as it is not a fool, is clear.


    When Mr. Xu saw that the king of Yan had made up his mind, he said nothing more. After all, it''s someone else''s business.


    "Does my cousin look down on Li Zhen?"


    When the king of Yan saw that master Xu was silent, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Master Xu laughed and said, "I dare not!"


    "Look, my cousin really doesn''t like me!"


    King Yan sighed again, "in my cousin''s opinion, since I married Xu, I should be responsible for her, right?"


    "Shouldn''t that be so?"


    When master Xu saw that the king of Yan had told the story, he would not hide it.


    Xu, the princess of Yan, did not forget what happened to his family, but it did not mean that Xu would lose his fairness.


    Bad people should be rewarded!


    Xu has been punished.


    Some enemies should be killed.


    But it is not necessary to be so cruel to some people.


    For example, Princess Yan is a chess piece from beginning to end. Now this chess piece is obviously out of the chess game, so what reason does Master Xu still have for her?


    Unless she targets them again, master Xu still hopes Princess Yan will have a good ending.

 Chapter 444

    "Cousin, don''t you think I want to change her?"


    "In order to let her accept nian''er, I even annoyed peony, and didn''t let anyone know that nian''er was not her Xu family."


    "Ever since I married Xu, I have treated her wholeheartedly, trying not to make her a pawn in the hands of Xu laotaijun. However, she''s not listening to me


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "This marriage was decided by Mr. Xu and my mother!"


    "I can''t resist!"


    "I''ve tried my best to change her, but it''s no use!"


    At this moment, King Yan felt that he was really wronged.


    He was despised for it.


    Master Xu was not the first one to challenge him. Lu Mudan was the first one to challenge him. The meeting between them is a misunderstanding. It''s also a mistake to have a husband and wife. As for the fact that Lu Mudan gave birth to a son, it''s a coincidence in coincidence.


    Although he has been living in Lu''s yard, in fact, he and Lu Mudan did not sleep together.


    At the beginning, master Xu pressed the king of Yan on the ground and rubbed him. Then, master Xu was cleaned up by Lu Mudan, making everyone think that Lu Mudan was different to him.


    But the truth is that there is no such unforgettable feeling between King Yan and Lu Mudan.


    In Lu Mudan''s words, the truth of the matter is that she wants to have a child, and it happens that King Yan is the father of the child.


    The relationship between them is so simple.


    Lu Mudan is the mother of the child, and yanwang is the father of the child.


    The relationship between the two is summed up by an idiom, which is as respectful as ice.


    In this matter, King Yan was even more aggrieved.


    He felt that he was a tool man, a tool used by Lu Mudan to deal with Uncle Lu. Usually? Two people often appear together, as if they are husband and wife? But the truth is very cruel.


    But he can''t tell anyone about it.


    "Fart!"


    After hearing what the king of Yan said, master Xu made a rude remark.


    "You are the king of Yan, she is your princess. Everything about her comes from you! "


    "But did you show her that you could fight my grandmother?"


    "All the women out of Xu''s house are crooked? Their hearts are biased. But why is all this? Don''t tell me. You didn''t even think about that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Yan is silent? I don''t know how to answer.


    He really knows why the women from Xu''s house are crooked and biased. It''s all because the power of Xu''s house is strong enough, and the status of Xu''s old prince is like a mountain they can only look up to forever.


    Is he the king of Yan? If he really wants to? Have the ability to completely cut off the connection between his princess and Xu''s house? Let her understand that Li Zhen, the king of Yan, is not afraid of Xu''s house at all? Is not afraid of Xu''s old prince? He can be the support of Xu''s family.


    But? He didn''t.


    Why?


    The king of Yan began to reflect.


    The result of reflection is very realistic.


    Because? He didn''t quite agree with the marriage from the beginning. If the Empress Dowager had not recognized the marriage, he would never have agreed.


    "What my cousin said? It''s my fault!"


    After thinking deeply, King Yan sincerely admitted his mistake.


    He is the king of Yan, the brother of the sage, and the prince of the Tang Dynasty. In the Tang Dynasty, the number of people above him is only one hand.


    The empress dowager, the eldest princess, his elder brother, Emperor Yongping, zongrenfu, zonglingyuwang


    In addition to these four people, even the empress and the old prince of Xu''s house, as long as the king of Yan didn''t want to talk to them, they were nothing.


    But because he didn''t like the princess Xu, he didn''t try his best to correct her.


    "Now that you know you are wrong, go and correct it!"


    "Don''t forget, on the surface, Princess Yan is Li Nian''s biological mother. You won''t let Li Nian go back to Yan''s palace in the future, will you


    "Or are you going to let Princess Yan die of illness?"


    Die of disease!


    It''s not unusual in the gaomen courtyard.


    Master Xu came from Xu''s house. When his mother was still there, he told him about the dirty things in the big family. So Mr. Xu has never seen or experienced it with his own eyes, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing what he should know.


    "My cousin looks down on me too much!"


    Li Zhen, the king of Yan, took a deep breath, bowed to master Xu and said, "thank you for waking up. Li Zhen really shouldn''t deceive himself!"


    "I have nothing to do!"


    "You mustn''t put these pans on me. I won''t carry them on my back!"


    After listening to the words of the king of Yan, Mr. Xu resolutely said that he would not carry the pot.


    He didn''t want to go back to Lingshui village, so he was cleaned up by Lu Shudan and Lu Mudan. After all, his words, but let the king of Yan back to the capital, back to the Yan Princess Xu''s side."Cousin, don''t worry. The relationship between me and your elder martial sister is Forget it. After that, cousin, you will always understand! "


    If it''s possible, the king of Yan doesn''t want to be a real couple with Lu Mudan.


    Unfortunately, Lu Mudan said that they didn''t meet at the right time, and they didn''t want to meet when they were unmarried.


    In short, the truth of the matter is that Li Zhen, the king of Yan, was rejected by Lu Mudan.


    Why dislike?


    Naturally, it is because the king of Yan is a married man.


    If it wasn''t for luck, King Yan would never have left a little impression on Lu Mudan. Lu Mudan is the most arrogant woman the king of Yan has ever seen. Even the eldest princess with eyes above the top is worse than Lu Mudan in this respect.


    "Good bye, cousin!"


    "Daigong, Mr. Zuo, we''ll all meet again later!"


    King Yan immediately said goodbye to master Xu, Zuo Qiu and Dai duo.


    Unexpected start, and then go their separate ways.


    The king of Yan, with his people, followed the way of master Xu when they came to the capital.


    Mr. Xu and his party continued to move westward to Anshun county.


    "Your Highness, are we going back to the capital?"


    Leng Jue rode with the king of Yan, looking a little confused. "Shouldn''t we go to Anshun county? But what happened in the capital? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the capital. There''s something wrong with the capital!"


    King Yan''s expression is dignified and serious.


    This time I met Mr. Xu and saw Dai duo and Zuo Qiu, which made the king of Yan have a rather bad feeling.


    Capital, something must have happened.


    Otherwise, how could Dai duo and Zuo Qiu go to Anshun county with Mr. Xu?


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to the capital during this period of time.


    "Leng Jue, the people who contact us, ask what happened in the capital recently!"


    "Yes


    With the instruction of the king of Yan, Leng Jue immediately clapped his horse and dodged.


    Whirlwind riding has many intelligence points in Xiangyi Prefecture. As long as you find one, you can know what happened in the capital.

 Chapter 445

    Master Xu can''t control what the king of Yan wants to do.


    He didn''t know what was going on in the minds of those people in the capital, but he could at least be sure that when the king of Yan returned to the capital, some people''s eyes would fall on him.


    Of course, if everyone''s attention is attracted by the king of Yan, their family will be able to have a leisurely life.


    Unfortunately, such a good idea can only be an idea.


    By the time the sun was to the west, the party had entered the boundary of Anshun county.


    That is to say, after the rest of the night, we will be home tomorrow.


    If it wasn''t for the mountain bandits who had been in the way for days, they would have returned overnight after the team entered Anshun county. But now, we can only temporarily rest in Luofeng Town, northeast of Anshun county.


    "Cheer up, don''t turn over the boat in the gutter when you get home soon."


    After the party entered the inn, Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and his two brothers, "you two are going to watch the night together tonight."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, it won''t go wrong!"


    Xu''s second son vowed to speak.


    Mr. Xu is much more steady, just responding.


    ¡­¡­


    Night soon fell.


    With the coming of autumn, it''s getting dark earlier and earlier.


    Luofeng town is not big. Compared with Sanhe Town, it is much smaller. At least there is a wharf in Sanhe Town. There are a lot of merchants coming and going. Although Sanhe Town is not a city, it is gradually developing towards a small city.


    When Mr. Xu first came to Anshun County, the area of Sanhe Town was not half as large as it is now.


    After dinner, Mr. Xu and Zuo Qiu talked with Mr. dado for a while. Seeing that Mr. dado''s spirit was not good, they sent him back to his room early.


    In the evening, although there are two brothers, the elder Xu and the second elder Xu, to watch the night, neither Mr Xu nor Zuo Qiu intends to sleep.


    The other side constantly arranges some people who can''t be on the table to do it. It can''t be for fun. Therefore, this is likely to be the enemy''s arrogant strategy.


    With this kind of small skill, paralyze their consciousness of master Xu, let them have the heart of belittling the enemy in the understatement.


    "Who do you think it is, big brother?"


    Zuo Qiu sat opposite Mr. Xu and wondered who it was. He was so big and sent so much cannon fodder.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "it''s not sure whether the other party is coming for you or me!"


    "Can''t it be for my teacher?"


    "It should not be possible!"


    Mr. Xu was a little stunned. "Is Dai Gong fair and upright? He is the elder of the two dynasties, and now he is even older. Who would spare no effort to target him?"


    It''s just a little more elegant.


    It''s hard to say that Mr. Dai has already buried his neck in the dirt. He''s very old. Maybe he will die soon. I''m in a dilemma with the old man at this time. Isn''t it full?


    "I think so? These people should be looking for big brother to trouble you!"


    Zuo Qiu smiles a little? He looks at Mr. Xu and says, "I''m just a little guy, though I offended the eldest princess before. But? I''m no longer an official. The eldest princess has no reason to do so many things for such a small role as me


    "Not necessarily!"


    Mr. Xu laughs. "What''s the woman''s mind? You can''t guess!"


    "Woman''s heart, sea needle!"


    "A woman''s heart? The size of a needle nose!"


    "Maybe the eldest princess has recognized you and has to fight with you. It''s not impossible."


    Mr. Xu''s words made Zuo Qiu shiver.


    When she was in the capital, the eldest princess sent out many killers to kill him. If it''s really the hand of the eldest princess, he feels that he can''t live in peace for the rest of his life.


    "Of course, it''s not necessarily the eldest princess!"


    Mr. Xu laughed again. "After all, when I was in the capital, many people died under the hands of the eldest princess!"


    "Is there really so many people under the eldest princess who can come to die?"


    All kinds of signs show that the eldest princess is the most likely agent behind the scenes. From the analysis of the number of people under the eldest princess, the possibility that the eldest princess is behind the scenes is very small.


    "Who on earth would it be?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Mr. Xu stood up and shrugged.


    There is really no way to judge this matter.


    According to Mr. Xu''s experience, the people most likely to do a lot of things are often innocent. And the most unlikely person is likely to be the culprit in the end.


    At present, the eldest princess is the most likely person, but there is no clue about who is the least likely person.¡­¡­


    As the night deepened, the lights and candles in the homes of the people in Luofeng town gradually went out.


    Most of Mr. Xu and his party in the inn went to sleep.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are sitting on the roof of the inn, looking at the surroundings of the inn.


    That night, dark clouds covered the moon and the stars were not clear.


    The northwest wind is blowing, it''s really a little cold.


    "When it''s dark and windy, killing and setting fire!"


    Old Xu looked at the dark night, and suddenly he said something.


    Just as Xu wanted to speak, he suddenly took his elder brother''s arm and said, "elder brother, you really have a crow''s mouth!"


    At the moment, outside Luofeng Town, a large group of people came whistling. These people lit torches. After they got close to Luofeng Town, they quickly divided into two groups and surrounded Luofeng town.


    "I''ll tell Dad!"


    Xu Laoer goes down from the roof and tells Xu Laozi and zuoqiu the news of people coming from outside the town.


    However, when Mr. Xu and Zuo Qiu follow Mr. Xu out of the room, they see that Mr. Xu also jumps from the roof.


    "Dad, no, those people set fire outside the town!"


    "What?"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes widened.


    "They''re setting the town on fire," Xu said


    "Damn it


    After listening to Xu''s words, Xu realized that the purpose of these people was to force them to disperse.


    They can keep the inn, but what about the people in Luofeng town?


    "Old man, old man, you both go, let alone!"


    These people just want to disperse them, just as they want.


    It''s a dream to think that we can break them all in this way!


    Xu old, Xu old two get Xu old son''s order, immediately lead horse to set out, carry gun to rush to town entrance.


    As for Mr. Xu, he stayed in a Town Inn with Zuo Qiu.


    They closed the door of the inn, each with a bow and arrow, and went up to the roof.


    However, they soon came down from the roof again. It was too dark to use on the roof.

 Chapter 446

    Old Xu and his second brother went out of the Inn and rode straight to the outside of the town.


    "Help, help!"


    "Who will help me?"


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law!"


    "Niang, Niang!"


    "Wow Wow [biqu Pavilion 520] www.biquge520.co ]¡­¡±


    When Xu and Xu rode to zhenzikou, they heard a cry for help.


    The west wind was strong and the fire was fierce.


    The houses were lit in white, and the fire became bigger and bigger, illuminating the night sky.


    "Second, you go to save people, I''ll kill the thief!"


    Old Xu reined in his horse and looked at old Xu next to him.


    "Brother, you go to save people, I''ll kill the thief!"


    But Xu Laoer shook his head.


    In his opinion, this should be the last robbery. Then, the other side will certainly do their best to rob and kill their thieves, which is definitely not comparable to those minions before.


    Although there are certain dangers in saving people in a fire, it is relatively safer than killing thieves.


    Xu Lao Er can think of this, and Xu Lao nature also wants to get it.


    "Brother, don''t delay, save people quickly!"


    Xu looked at his elder brother and made a sudden effort. The BMW speeded up and charged forward.


    "Kill --!"


    With a roar, Xu Laoer rushed to the thieves outside the town.


    "Shoot!"


    The robber was obviously prepared for Xu Laoer''s attack. He raised his crossbow for the first time. The crossbow was like rain.


    But Xu Laoer raised his hand to shake away the leather felt cloth, and easily blocked this wave of dense arrows.


    And in such a little time, the bloody BMW has rushed to the queue of thieves.


    The killing broke out in an instant.


    The robbers and killers are well organized, but in the face of Xu Laoer, the killer, their so-called array is really useless. No one is Xu Laoer''s one move to defeat the enemy. In just a moment, the robbers began to break up.


    If it was before, Xu Laoer would not stop chasing and killing, but today, there are still some old people waiting for him to rescue in Luofeng town.


    Killing thieves is important, but saving people is equally important.


    Xu rode back, and soon joined his elder brother. He broke into the burning houses and rescued the trapped people.


    "Second, be careful!"


    When Xu Laoer carries an old man out of the sea of fire again, Xu Laoer suddenly gives out a shrill cry.


    Although Xu didn''t know what happened, he made a subconscious response.


    And his way to deal with it is very simple. That is to throw out the old man on his back, and the man rushes forward.


    The next moment, Xu rushed to the front with his gun and shot the old man who was thrown out by Xu into his chest.


    When Xu got up, he saw the dagger in the old man''s hand falling to the ground.


    In an instant, Xu knew what was going on.


    The people he tried his best to save were with the robbers and killers. If he didn''t deal with it properly, the dagger in this man''s hand might have cut his neck or inserted it in his neck.


    Can we still save people?


    Such an accident happened? Xu''s second son and Xu''s eldest son joined together, and no longer dare to save people casually.


    Unless the people in the town guarantee that they are from Luofeng Town, otherwise, they will not work hard.


    As a result, the old Xu and the second Xu are free. Some people in the burning rooms are in a hurry. Regardless of whether it''s bad for them to rush out, they all rush out with all their lives.


    As soon as the people in Luofeng town saw that it was not the people in their own town who rushed out, they immediately yelled at old Xu and old Xu.


    Then, one shot down, all tied up.


    When more than half of Luofeng town turned into a sea of fire, the fire was controlled.


    There are more than ten people who have been captured alive by old Xu and old Xu.


    "It''s insane!"


    It''s more than ten people who have settled in the town.


    In order to kill them, the people behind the scenes really tried their best.


    A clear shot and a hidden arrow can be used everywhere.


    "Father, fourth uncle, do you want to be examined?"


    More than a dozen thieves who were captured alive were brought to Mr. Xu and zuoqiu. Mr. Xu looked at them fiercely, while Mr. Xu asked Mr. Xu and zuoqiu for advice on how to deal with them.


    "Elder brother, what kind of trial is it? These people are all dead men, so they should be killed!"


    Xu didn''t feel the need for interrogation.


    This group of people, regardless of their conscience, can judge how fearless these people are by hiding in the burning room and looking for the mobile phone club.The people are not afraid of death. How can they fear it?


    These people are not afraid of death!


    So, killing is the best way.


    "The second one is right. Kill him!"


    Master Xu smiles and waves.


    "Oh, Wuwu..."


    After hearing Mr. Xu say "kill me", one of the many bandits who were tied up suddenly sobbed.


    "What? Do you have something to say? "


    Xu Laoer came forward and took out the handkerchief that blocked the man''s mouth.


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    "Oh, you are not a dead man!"


    Xu Laoer laughs, "unfortunately, I can''t believe you!"


    "If you don''t know anything, or lie to me, and I let you go, doesn''t it seem that I''m stupid?"


    Xu opened his mouth and said with a brilliant smile, "so please die!"


    With that, Xu raised his shotgun.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "I can show my sincerity first!"


    The man said, "I know where those people were. We also agreed that as long as we succeed, we will set off fireworks as news! "


    "Where are the fireworks?"


    Xu asked sharply.


    The man subconsciously looked at his chest and was wondering whether to tell Xu Laoer. As a result, Xu Laoer had already reached out and found the fireworks signal bomb from his arms.


    The fireworks flares took off and exploded in the air, giving off a loud roar.


    This roar, let Xu old man and Xu old man together think of Xu old three make that firecracker.


    According to Xu Laosan, if the power of this firecracker reaches a certain level, it can be compared with the thunder and fire used by Emperor Taizu when he founded the country.


    Originally, Mr. Xu and most of them thought that this firecracker should be Mr. Xu''s exclusive invention. But now I see this so-called pyrotechnic flare. This is more powerful than Xu Laosan''s firecrackers.


    "Those people, how long will they be here?"


    "The slowest is a quarter of an hour. I''m sure it will arrive. Maybe it will be faster!"


    In order to survive, the man was also cruel and told all the information.


    Although he didn''t know who was behind the scenes, he knew that every time he came to send a message to them, they were all women with a Beijing accent.

 Chapter 447

    Woman messenger!


    The female guard beside the eldest princess?


    The first thing Mr. Xu thought of was the female guard beside the eldest princess. But the next moment, he ruled out this possibility.


    The eldest princess can''t have so many hands to call.


    But if it wasn''t for the eldest princess, who would it be?


    Xu Fu?


    Or princess Yan?


    No, it can''t be princess Yan!


    Princess Yan was sent to Huaien temple before.


    If Princess Yan has someone who can be transferred, she can''t be sent to Huaien temple. After all, it''s a place no normal woman would want to go.


    It''s not the eldest princess, it''s not the princess Yan, so there''s only Xu Fu, his grandmother.


    Could it really be his grandmother?


    Master Xu couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    However, it is not the time to waste time thinking about this issue. The fireworks signal bomb has been released, and the thieves will come soon.


    At that time, it will be a fierce battle.


    "Two, watch out, boss!"


    "If the thief comes back, catch those who can be caught alive. If not, kill them as much as possible!"


    In order to calculate them, these people did not hesitate to burn Luofeng town. What they did to destroy humanity is absolutely worthy of death.


    "Dad, don''t worry, son, let them never come back!"


    Xu Laoer didn''t kill well before. After all, he wanted to save people.


    Now, knowing that these thieves are coming back, he naturally wants to give full play to them!


    Xu did not speak, just nodded.


    The two brothers rode away, first out of the town, hiding in the field outside the town. When the thieves turn around, they just come out from behind, so that they won''t run away again.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the sound of the horse''s hooves came in bursts.


    All the people who escaped before came back.


    A group of people were riding on the horse, and the call came one after another.


    Obviously, after receiving the news from fireworks, these people were all very excited.


    Pyrotechnic communication, on behalf of their successful secret arrow.


    In other words, they will soon be able to complete the above account. And with this job done, everyone will get everything they want.


    "Bow and arrow first!"


    When Xu Laosan was about to fight with a long gun, Xu stopped him.


    Half of the town has been lit? The fire is raging, which naturally dispels the darkness of the night? So that the elder Xu and the second Xu can see clearly the figures of these people riding on the horse.


    At this time, sneak attack with bow and arrow is undoubtedly excellent.


    So, the brothers all took out the long bow hanging on the horse''s back, one arrow at a time.


    "Ambush


    "Damn it? I''ve been fooled!"


    "Withdraw? Withdraw, withdraw --"


    after being shot and killed more than ten thieves by elder Xu and elder Xu, someone finally found something unusual and gave a shout.


    But they have entered the town? It''s very inconvenient for the horse team to change direction.


    Xu''s second son and Xu''s eldest son rushed out at this time.


    "Surrender, not kill!"


    Xu Laoer rode a bloody BMW like a flame? Waved a long gun? Yelled loudly.


    When he felt that he needed to kill a few people before Liwei could force them to surrender, what Xu did not expect was that the people in front of him turned over quickly and got off the horse and surrendered.


    "So bloodless?"


    Xu Laoer is preparing for a big killing? Unexpectedly, these people kneel down directly without backbone.


    "Second? Watch out for cheating!"


    Old Xu is beside old Xu? He says in a hurry.


    After listening to a reminder from his elder brother, Xu realized that the reason why these people kneel down and beg for mercy is that they want to cheat surrender and then attack them.


    "Good courage, dare to cheat surrender!"


    "Die for me!"


    Xu Laoer urged the horse forward? The long gun was raised.


    "Dare not cheat, we really surrender!"


    Among the people kneeling on the ground, one of them was smart and started to take off his clothes directly. In the blink of an eye, he took off his clothes clean.


    Hot eyes!


    Seeing this man take off his own skin, Xu Laoer has the feeling that he doesn''t dare to look directly at him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the others were just like me.


    Just for a moment, a group of people kneeling on the ground took off their clothes to prove that they had no weapons on them and that they had really surrendered.


    Feign surrender?


    It doesn''t exist!


    They really thought of the poison plan of setting fire to the village, but they also thought of this poison plan. In their vision, as long as the plan is successful, the task will be completed.As for the failure of the plan, they had already run away.


    They sold the fireworks to their companions, but they didn''t expect to sell them.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Laoer looks at a group of light pigs in front of him and turns to his elder brother.


    Boss Xu is also speechless, he [Bi Qu Ge] www.boquge.me ]Never know, actually someone can be so shameless.


    But when you think about it, it''s not hard to understand. After all, these people are just minions, and their purpose is just to survive.


    "Who''s the boss? Turn it out for me


    Xu looked at a group of light pigs in front of him and spoke in a cold voice.


    "I, I, I am!"


    In the crowd, a fat middle-aged man stood up.


    "Come on, who told you to do this?"


    Boss Xu doesn''t think these people are real mountain bandits. There must be someone behind them.


    "Yes, yes, ah!"


    As soon as the fat middle-aged man''s words came out, there was a scream. Then he fell to the ground. On his back, there was a sharp arrow.


    Kill!


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance, boss Xu immediately changed his face.


    Unfortunately, at that moment, he didn''t notice who the assassin was.


    Xu didn''t see who did it. After all, he was a little far away, and he didn''t show up from the beginning.


    In other words, the people who sent these people had already been arranged here in secret.


    "Second, you stay here. I''ll tell Dad."


    The people hiding in the dark just took the lead in solving the problem. After that, he disappeared completely.


    One hit is escape!


    This is what super rational killers do.


    The elder Xu looks at the elder of the robber who has been on the street. He turns his head and looks at the elder Xu. Then he claps his horse forward. He has to go back and tell his father about it.


    The other side not only grasped a large group of cannon fodder, but also had the dead in the dark.


    There should be only one purpose for these dead people to come here, that is to ensure that the possibility of exposing the people behind the scenes can be completely eliminated.


    Therefore, if you want to find out who is behind the scenes, it is impossible to rely on these minions alone.


    They have to get hold of a few important roles!

 Chapter 448

    "It''s a little interesting!"


    After listening to what Xu said, Xu laughed like an old fox.


    Seeing his father''s smile, boss Xu couldn''t help but excite himself. Since he was sensible, whenever his father smiles like this, some people will have bad luck.


    So, this time, who will have bad luck?


    "Dad, how to deal with those people outside?"


    Because of Xu''s reputation, there are many thieves kneeling outside to beg for mercy. In order to make Xu believe that they really surrender, these people are even clean.


    Maybe these people really deserve to die, but neither of their brothers is the executioner, and it is impossible to draw a knife on those who kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "It''s all tied up. Tomorrow, take it with you and send it to the county government!"


    "Good!"


    With master Xu''s instructions, master Xu quickly went out of the gate of the inn to find master Xu.


    Then, dozens of vicious thieves soon tied their hands and feet. In the whole process, everyone was in good order. No one wanted to steal or do something.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the night was quiet.


    Of course, this is only relative.


    Luofeng town suffered from this disaster, and the people who burned their homes in the town were sobbing in the street. The man was rescued, but he had no property.


    By daybreak, the fire was finally extinguished without midnight.


    Many people went into the ruins of their homes, found the hidden gold and silver, and began to think of ways to rebuild their homes.


    To rebuild a house, we need not only materials, but also labor.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Xu, who came out of the inn, let Mr. Xu stay in Luofeng town as soon as he had a flash in his mind. He stared at the people who surrendered last night. These people will help the families whose houses were burned down in Luofeng town rebuild their houses for free.


    There is nothing but the most common three meals a day.


    But even so, these people are grateful.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go home with you?"


    When he heard his father''s orders, Xu was dumbfounded.


    This eye has already arrived at the door, but he can''t go home immediately? Is this a matter of that door?


    "You stay and watch these people!"


    Mr. Xu whispered two words in Mr. Xu''s ear: "do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Dad, just look at it!"


    Xu Laoer was depressed just now, but now he is excited.


    Looking at Xu''s appearance, Xu shook his head in silence. Although he didn''t know what his father said, he felt that his father must be fooling him again.


    However, it seems that only the second child can do it.


    There are more than 40 thieves in these portraits. Besides Xu Laoer, other people really can''t see so many people. Of course? Their father can see it? But the problem is that their father can''t stay here.


    So, we have to let the second one stay.


    When Mr. Xu and his party left, Mr. Xu looked coldly at the thieves who were left in the town.


    "Don''t say that Laozi won''t give you a chance to reform!"


    "You set fire to all the houses in this town. Now I''ll give you a chance to make up for it. Let''s all help build houses. "


    "Well done? You''ll be less guilty."


    "If anyone wants to run away, he has to see whether he runs fast or the bow in my hand shoots faster arrows!"


    With these words, Xu''s hand was an arrow.


    The arrow flies!


    After a while, the arrow came down from the sky and fell to the ground with a tit.


    Xu didn''t even aim at the arrow. He did it by heart.


    But it was this that made his archery terrible.


    Seeing Xu Laoer''s arrow, more than 40 people didn''t want to escape any more. They are not stupid, how do not understand this escape is a dead word.


    ¡­¡­


    On the official road far away from Luofeng Town, old Xu rode with old Xu.


    "Dad, what did you say to the second one?"


    Old Xu still can''t bear the curiosity in his heart.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just told him to tighten first and then loosen, so as to create a chance for those people to escape."


    "Are you going to fish for a long time?"


    Xu immediately understood his father''s thoughts, but soon he frowned again, "but these people are all minions, the only insiders, they have been killed."


    "What''s the use of letting one of them escape?"


    "It''s of great use!"


    Master Xu chuckled, "these people are all mountain bandits. But are there so many bandits in Xiangyi Prefecture? ""Or do we have mountain bandits in Xiangyi mansion?"


    When master Xu asked, he was silent.


    There are no bandits in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    Mountain bandits and horse bandits still have some soil to live in Longxi mansion. Because they are close to Beiman, they can attack and defend.


    Since there are no mountain bandits in Xiangyi Prefecture, where do these people come from?


    Xu can''t think of an answer.


    "Dad, you''re trying to follow the vine!"


    "This is nothing but waste utilization."


    Mr. Xu sighed, "this man is hiding too deep. It''s much more difficult than the eldest princess and the old prince of Xu''s house!"


    "Hard to deal with!"


    The eldest princess is cruel enough, but every time she makes a move, she is more or less in front of the public. The person who makes the move this time, from the beginning to the end, only uses a group of cannon fodder and a group of minions.


    These people may just be local ruffians. They may know that they are backed by a certain power, but their leaders are not very clear about which power they are backed by.


    But even so, their leader is still unable to escape the end of being killed.


    Such a careful arrangement, such a fierce decision, is not an ordinary person?


    Mr. Xu didn''t say much.


    When he asked Xu to look at the minions, he was actually gambling on an uncertainty.


    According to boss Xu, the leaders of these people were killed as soon as they stood up. But the person who shot, Xu old and Xu old two did not find.


    Mr. Xu had a guess in his heart that the person who made the move was among the more than 40 people. It may not even be one person, but several people.


    In this way, we can explain why their leaders can be killed so easily, but no one can find out where the shooter is hiding.


    If his conjecture is true, then, sooner or later, this group of wolves mixed in the sheep will show their feet.


    Of course, there is another possibility that these people will find an opportunity to slip away, or to assassinate Xu Laoer.


    Unless Mr. Xu guesses wrong, as long as these people take action, then what is waiting for them is the net that Mr. Xu is about to lay.

 Chapter 449

    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Fubao went to the village early in the morning. According to the news from her third brother, her father, elder brother and second brother should be home today.


    As the most intimate baby in the family, she must see her father and two brothers for the first time. She must complain as soon as possible.


    The sooner the better!


    Only in this way can we show that she has been wronged.


    When Fubao arrived at the entrance of the village, not far from her, it was the beginning of spring and the beginning of summer. Wangcai and Saihu went around Fubao, sometimes charging at the scattered hens who didn''t know whose family they were.


    But this hen is also a fierce one. In the face of Wangcai and Saihu, she will always launch a counterattack bravely.


    The two dogs, who were educated by Fubao, knew that they could not talk to any creature in the village without their master''s orders. As a result, the two unlucky dogs were chased by the hens in a short time.


    "No more noise!"


    Fubao looked at the rising sun and called the two dogs to the front.


    "Come on, follow me to the front to meet you!"


    It''s almost noon. I don''t see any people on the road, which makes Fubao a little disappointed.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing that Fubao was ready to leave the village, Lichun rushed over, "you can''t leave the village!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, Fubao instantly remembered that he had agreed with his mother, only waiting at the entrance of the village.


    OK, just keep waiting!


    After a while, Dabao, Erbao and Li Nian came together with the little dolls from the village.


    As a result, the village is lively again.


    Or that boring war game!


    Fubao looks at a group of kids who are going crazy soon. He shakes his head speechlessly. He is really a group of kids, too naive.


    What''s the fun of this war game?


    Fubao sighed, more depressed.


    As an adult, she has not grown up yet. It''s torture to be with a group of children all day.


    Seeing that there was still no movement on the road leading to the village, Fubao simply began to practice. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to seize the time to practice. Maybe you are born suddenly!


    Although no one knows what a congenital master looks like, what if she really becomes a congenital master?


    In many of the novels I have read, congenital is very powerful.


    Of course, if there are gods, ghosts and ghosts in the world, it''s very natural. But in this world, there are no gods, demons and ghosts. They are absolutely super.


    Yes!


    I want to be born!


    Fubao screamed in his heart.


    As God''s favorite cub, she thinks she can be born.


    What she lacks at present, of course, is hard work.


    As the saying goes, there''s nothing wrong with trying.


    As for you go the wrong way, the harder you work, the more wrong you are. That can only be said to be bad luck.


    Fortunately, fortune is good.


    When Fubao practices the Xu family gun created by his father under the big willow tree at the entrance of the village, the old man Xu and the old man Xu finally appear on the road leading to Lingshui village.


    "Miss? Miss? Coming? Coming, coming back!"


    With the cry of spring, Fubao immediately lost his stick and ran away.


    Not out of the village?


    Stop teasing!


    Father and two brothers are back? Now she? Invincible!


    "Dad? Dad!"


    Fubao runs fast and shouts as he runs.


    "Ah


    Old man Xu is riding on a horse? Seeing Fubao coming from the roadside, he is excited to jump directly. One step is ten feet away. His speed is not much worse than that of a galloping horse.


    "Father''s baby girl


    Xu quickly came to Fubao and copied her.


    "Dad, you''re back!"


    Fubao looked at his father, whom he hadn''t seen for more than two months, and found that his father seemed haggard and thin.


    "Do you miss Dad?"


    "Yes, I do!"


    Fubao put his hand around master Xu''s neck and gave him a smack in the face.


    When master Xu wanted to come back, Fubao quickly put out his hand to stop his father''s action and said, "beard, beard, prick!"


    Mr. Xu''s stubble on his face is really a little long when he comes back from his dusty journey.


    And Fubao also understood why his father looked haggard. How could he not look haggard when he looked slovenly and bearded?


    "I hate my father!"


    "Don''t dislike father, dislike beard!"


    Fubao smiles.


    When master Xu heard this, he couldn''t shut his mouth."Big brother, big brother!"


    "I miss you so much!"


    "Bigger than the big one!"


    When he saw his elder brother, Fubao did not hesitate to pit his nephew.


    It''s not really Fubao''s fault. Who asked Dabao and Erbao not to protect her recently. These two smelly boys, their wings are hard recently. Seeing that they play with Li Nian, they just don''t take her little aunt seriously.


    "Little sister, did Dabao offend you again?"


    Old Xu knows his younger sister''s temperament. When Fubao says that, 90% of it is Dabao who is making trouble again.


    "No!"


    "Brother, you see, I saw you come back, and they all came to meet you. Do you know what Dabao is doing? "


    "What for?"


    "I''m playing with ER Bao and the kids in the village. I don''t know how to welcome you as a father. Do you think the son is not clean up?"


    "It''s a bit of a mess!"


    Mr. Xu replied in a tearful way.


    Now he is 100% certain that Dabao must have offended Fubao.


    "Dad, where''s big brother and second brother? Why didn''t you see the second brother? "


    Fubao finished talking with master Xu and master Xu, and suddenly found that he didn''t see his second brother who could fight the most.


    "Your second brother is still busy in the future. It may take a few days to come back!"


    Master Xu shaved Fubao''s nose. "If you have anything to do, just tell Dad. Dad will make the decision for you. Don''t look for your second brother!"


    "Wuwu, Dad, brother, you must help me get revenge!"


    Complaint, official start!


    Fubao starts to talk about what happened at home.


    The robber yundao sent someone to catch her, and the eldest princess sent someone to catch her. Someone who didn''t know who caught her, and the mysterious archer who once shot people in Xu''s house reappeared


    Fubao went all out and told everything.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are very silly. They are not shocked by these things, but shocked by what Fu Bao has done.


    She killed all the people who robbed yundao!


    Escape from the secret room, a person from so far away to escape home!


    Is this really something a one year old baby can do?


    "Dad, brother, why don''t you talk?"


    Fubao finished, did not wait for his father and elder brother''s response, not from Leng Xia, hand in front of his father shook, puzzled to ask.

 Chapter 450

    After Xu was shocked, he was deeply afraid.


    If Fubao didn''t win, he would not be able to see her now. There is no one who knows better than him what robbing yundao is.


    His mother was killed by the robbery.


    Now, the robber''s luck is on his daughter again!


    I can''t bear it!


    However, it''s a rat crossing the street now, and everyone shouts.


    But even so, as long as the master of the road is still alive, and the saint of the road, as long as these two people still talk, the road will soon revive.


    "Little sister, you are wronged!"


    "Don''t worry, we will take revenge for you!"


    Mr. Xu spoke before Mr. Xu spoke.


    It''s not only Mr. Xu''s fear, but also Mr. Xu''s.


    If something goes wrong with Fubao, he doesn''t know what his family will look like. But he can be sure that his father and his mother must be heartbroken.


    Rob the road!


    The eldest princess!


    We have a long way to go!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mr. Xu, holding Fubao in his arms, went back to huangpuma, and the party quickly entered the village.


    At this time, a group of children who had fun at the entrance of the village found the group of people who came to the village.


    Dabao and Erbao, who are playing happily in the dolls, only now find their grandfather back. Dabao naturally remembers Xu''s father. When he saw his father coming back, he was so happy that he called to welcome him.


    Mr. Xu happily picked up the treasure.


    "Grandfather, uncle, where''s my father?"


    Er Bao stood there, looking around for Xu''s figure.


    No, however.


    "Er Bao, your father is still behind. It will take a few days to come back. Go home with your grandfather!"


    Master Xu put down Fubao and reached for ER Bao''s hand.


    Although Er Bao was wronged, he didn''t cry.


    Because Fubao has glared in his fierce eyes, and is inhumanely threatening xiaopenyou not to cry.


    Cry, cry, cry, it''s not a little cry bag!


    Noticing the look in the eyes of her cruel little aunt, er Bao could only bear not to cry.


    Waiting for the party to return to the alley of Xu''s old house? Mrs. Xu and her family have been waiting there, while Guan Laoqi and his family members have also come.


    And then there''s settling in.


    Both Daduo and zuoqiu are going to settle down in Lingshui village. The house has been selected and renovated.


    Of course, the size of the house is a little smaller.


    But this is not a matter. When the autumn harvest is over, just start a new house.


    When it''s settled, it''s the reception.


    This is what Guan Laoqi is determined to hold. When the banquet is held, some old people come.


    Anshun County, a little dignified people, are rushed to come.


    Not to mention Dai duo and Zuo Qiu, only master Xu himself is now Marquis Wu Cheng. This is a marquis.


    Then there''s Xu''s second son, uncle Yongwu.


    It''s a pity that Xu Laoer is still supervising those people in Luofeng town to help rebuild the homes of the people in the town.


    Zhao Bingji also came to the reception, and before the banquet started, he cleaned up the nephew of Mr. Xu. Although master Xu practiced the method of fetal rest, he still fell behind in the face of Zhao Bingju.


    Mr. Xu, who has the advantage of age, still can''t beat his little uncle.


    It really depressed Mr. Xu.


    In the first World War of huangtui, Mr. Xu felt that his strength was greatly improved. Thought he was already very strong? But just returned to Lingshui village? He was taught to be a man by his annoying little uncle.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    After Zhao bingjuan had cleaned up master Xu, he asked slowly.


    "I didn''t take care of my family!"


    "There''s a little brain, after all!"


    Zhao looked at Mr. Xu with a grudge. "This time, I just want to teach you a lesson. If something like this happens again, I will directly discount your leg, so that you can''t go anywhere! "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Mr. Xu looked at his little uncle in a dazed way. He knew that he didn''t like him all the time. See, it''s showing its true shape!


    However, when you think about this incident, Mr. Xu is really scared.


    "Besides, I''ll take care of it. I don''t know where I''ve gone. It''s your business. You''ll take care of it! "


    With this conversation, Zhao bingjuan just left.


    Xu''s old man crumpled his back and changed his clothes.


    There''s no way. His clothes have been made into strips by master Zhao er."In charge of the family, how did you do that?"


    Mrs. Xu was startled to see Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu said with a dry smile: "I was beaten by my uncle!"


    "Why?"


    "Nothing, just some things before!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his face. He looked at his daughter-in-law with a smile and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK. My little uncle is not happy. What''s more, I let him go! "


    "Old people, you have to let them go!"


    "You see, I''m not touching my face at all!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t know that he was merciful by his little uncle. Otherwise, at the reception later, he will be the focus of the field.


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s explanation, Mrs. Xu was a little relieved, but she still complained a lot about Zhao Bingju.


    "Master, how did you do this?"


    When master Xu was changing his clothes, master Zhao ER was also changing his clothes. By the way, he asked Zhao Rui to take medicine for him.


    Although Zhao Bingju has pressed master Xu to the ground to rub, the truth is that killing one thousand enemies will cost eight hundred. After a while, Zhao Bingzi''s physical quality will be better than his.


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and give me the medicine!"


    Zhao Bingju was lying on his bed, and his body was bruised and swollen in many places, which all needed medicine.


    Zhao Rui no longer asked questions, Ma liuer helped Zhao Bingxuan apply medicine and massage to promote blood circulation.


    "Let someone boil water. I''ll take a bath later!"


    When Zhao Rui finished taking the medicine, Zhao Bingju said something.


    Zhao Rui is completely stupid. He has just finished taking the medicine. The medicine has just begun to take effect. He will take a bath later. Isn''t the medicine in vain?


    "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and give orders!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Zhao Rui is very puzzled.


    But in the face of his own master, who was obviously a little bad tempered, he decided to be a quail first. If I ask too many questions and annoy my master, shouldn''t it be my turn to be criticized?


    Therefore, smart people do things without asking.

 Chapter 451

    At first, the reception banquet held by Guan Laoqi was just the kind for the villagers of Lingshui village to eat a flowing water banquet. However, with more and more people coming, the specifications of the reception banquet can only be gradually improved.


    "Brother Yue, where is Lianshan in your family?"


    "Hurry up, we have to kill two pigs. Go and hurry up!"


    "Yes


    Yue replied with a smile and went to find his third son.


    Yue Lianshan is a good hand at killing pigs in Lingshui village. Of course, the best pig killer in Lingshui village is Xu Laoer, but Xu Laoer is not in the village now.


    Moreover, even if Xu is in the village, it is impossible for him to kill pigs at this time.


    Today, Xu Laoer is more or less the protagonist.


    "Uncle sun, how are you doing there?"


    After talking to master Yue, Guan Laoqi finds his grandson again.


    This old grandson is the first villager in Lingshui village to tell us that the ancestral grave of Lao Xu''s family is smoky. He has a good cooking skill, but he doesn''t do it easily.


    When Mr. Xu opened a restaurant, he once thought about inviting his grandson to serve. Unfortunately, he failed.


    But today is such a good day. Mr. Sun volunteered.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t miss it!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lao sun showed that everything was under control.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu''s family, Xu''s father and Xu''s wife are thinking about their coming to Lingshui village.


    Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er come together and ask Mr. and Mrs. Xu how they found Lingshui village when they fled.


    According to Lu Mudan''s inference, master Xu stopped in Lingshui village, which should have been arranged. Now, she just wants to judge whether this is the case.


    "That was a long time ago, when..."


    "Daughter in law, at first, did we meet brother Yue or grandson?"


    Mr. Xu turned to look at Mrs. Xu. He really couldn''t remember what happened many years ago.


    "Younger martial brother, how did you think of coming to Xiangyi mansion?"


    "Many people fled? They all went south. Why do you think of going west?"


    Lu Mudan asked slowly.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile: "at that time, there was a flood in the south, but there were so many refugees running to the capital that they were like nothing."


    "At that time, the relief work of the imperial court was not as efficient as it is now."


    "In charge of the family? At the beginning? We met sun tou first, then Yue Laoge. Right? MeDo, that''s it


    Mrs. Xu thought for a long time and spoke with great certainty.


    "I remember that old sun tou went to the county to sell the game he had hunted in the mountains, while old Yue bought things from the town and went back to the village."


    "I cried so hard at that time..."


    With Mrs. Xu''s narration, Mr. Xu also slowly remembered what happened at the beginning.


    According to them, it''s just a coincidence that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu will come to Lingshui village, without any calculation.


    What kind of people are Mr. Yue and Mr. Sun? Lu Mudan has lived in Lingshui village for a long time. He also knows something about them.


    Laosuntou was alone? He didn''t have much land at home? He mainly depended on hunting for a living. But master Yue is the eldest family? He has a lot of land in the village. His four sons have lived in Lingshui village for many years.


    In Lingshui village, the surname Guan is the most populous, but in addition to the surname Guan, there are many people with other surnames in the village. For example, master Yue''s family, old sun tou''s family, and some families in the west of the village that can''t be closed, and then master Xu''s family.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you want to do with this?"


    Mr. Xu was very puzzled. He didn''t understand why Lu Mudan asked.


    Lu Mudan smiles a little and explains his guess.


    "No way!"


    Hearing Lu Mudan''s guess, Xu''s first reaction was that it was impossible.


    Twenty years ago, he was just a nobody.


    Who would take him seriously at that time?


    What''s more, let yourself settle down in Lingshui village?


    "I just have this feeling, especially when Fubao was taken away this time!"


    "Do you know that the people under the eldest princess were ambushed by a group of archers on their way back. If my guess is right, these archers are with the people who took Fubao away. "


    "But these people just took Fubao away, just like they played a joke on us. Then they watched Fubao escape from the deserted house and come back alone!"


    "By the way, the abandoned house is now your little uncle''s house."


    "Younger martial brother, when the house was built, did it have a plaque?"


    "No!"


    Master Xu blinked, "at the beginning, after the work there was finished, I came back. Later, I heard from others that the owner of the house had an accident. ""The younger brother as like as two peas, I do not know," the house plaque written on the "Zhao Fu" two characters, it is said that the same with the Beijing Zhao Fu''s plaque.


    "By the way, your little uncle still has the key to the house!"


    Hearing Lu Mudan''s words, master Xu was not calm at last.


    Zhao Fu!


    as like as two peas!


    His little uncle still has the key!


    What does that mean?


    Mr. Xu, like Lu Mudan, inevitably came up with the idea of conspiracy theory.


    However, after 20 years of planning, nothing happened during this period, which is obviously unreasonable.


    "The head of the family, or go and ask my uncle directly?"


    Mrs. Xu looks at Mr. Xu and tries to open her mouth.


    "No way!"


    Master Xu gave a wry smile, "if he would tell me, he would have told me before, instead of fighting with me!"


    Thinking of his being beaten just now, master Xu knew that his little uncle didn''t want to tell him what was going on in that house.


    "Younger martial brother, I think it''s better to ask!"


    Lu Mudan took a deep breath. "Before he made clear whether the hidden force was an enemy or a friend, some things must be bound."


    This hidden force is very mysterious and powerful.


    The speed of taking Fubao away in the presence of Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer is absolutely fast.


    And the archers!


    It''s just a little bit of power that the other side has exposed.


    "OK, then I''ll ask!"


    Mr. Xu immediately nodded and decided to ask his little uncle about the situation.


    When Xu went to the courtyard of Zhao family in Lingshui village, as soon as he entered the door, Xu smelled the smell of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis.


    "I''ve met Marquis Wu Cheng!"


    Zhao Ruigang took someone to send the bath water to Zhao Bingju''s room. When he went out, he saw Mr. Xu and immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Who hurt it?"


    Master Xu lowered his voice and spoke carefully.


    "I..."


    "Well, hum!"


    Without waiting for Zhao Rui to reply, Zhao Bingji''s cold hum came out of the room.


    In an instant, Zhao Rui knew what to say and what not to say.

 Chapter 452

    Although Zhao Rui didn''t say it clearly, master Xu was secretly happy in his heart.


    The truth doesn''t need to be explored any more. Although his little uncle beat him before, it must be hard to be himself. In contrast, he is now in his prime, while his younger uncle is obviously older and physically inferior to him.


    So, he was beaten before, but someone who beat him started to suffer now.


    Hey, hey, cool!


    Mr. Xu forbeared to smile, went to the door and knocked on it.


    "Little uncle, there''s something I want to ask you!"


    "Say it


    Zhao Bingju sat in the bath bucket, only his head exposed on the water, so as not to let the smell of liquor spill out too much.


    Unfortunately, master Xu has already guessed the truth.


    "Little uncle, what is the origin of the house you are living in?"


    "I heard that you have the key to the house. Is it the one you have been wearing?"


    "My mother gave you that key


    Mr. Xu didn''t tell Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer these words.


    Because it''s a little mysterious.


    Xu didn''t intend to let outsiders know anything about his mother.


    "So what?"


    Zhao Bingju snorted, "do your own thing well. There are some things that I don''t know when you ask. When it''s time for you to know, I''ll tell you if you don''t ask! "


    "All right!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t choke with Zhao Bingji.


    He just came to confirm one thing.


    Now, although Zhao didn''t give him an answer, in master Xu''s opinion, he has already got the answer.


    Sometimes, some things, do not necessarily need to get a definite answer? The speaker does not speak, the listener self understanding.


    Coming out of the Zhao family? Mr. Xu is in a very good mood.


    He really didn''t know what happened and what that Zhao mansion meant, but he knew that it was a good thing.


    And this good thing has something to do with his mother.


    The truth will always be revealed? It''s just time.


    When Mr. Xu came back to his home, he saw Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer looking over together and almost asked in one voice, "how about it?"


    "Nothing!"


    Mr. Xu shrugged and showed his hand.


    Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer frowned together.


    Seeing this, master Xu said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I think you may think too much."


    "Who can start counting twenty years ago? If someone can do that, is it still human? It''s not too much to be afraid of immortals! "


    Twenty years? How many accidents will there be during this period?


    "You want to say that? It''s not unreasonable."


    Lu Mudan sighed. "Just ignore this. When my father comes back, ask him what he thinks


    "Elder martial sister? What''s Shifu doing?"


    When master Xu knew that Su Wu had been robbed by the robbers of yundao, uncle Lu''s family was not there, so he always wondered what they were doing.


    "To guard the grave!"


    Lu Mudan sighed again.


    They have been back for so many days. The war between Datang and Beiman is over? But their father hasn''t come back yet. Before Xu asked, Lu Mudan didn''t think much.


    But now, Lu Mudan wants to know what her father is doing.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s uncle Lu doing?


    Nature is still waiting for Yingshui.


    Not long after Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er left with Li Nian, uncle Lu found the northern barbarian who appeared nearby.


    However, uncle Lu didn''t kill these northern barbarians.


    He was not sure whether these northern barbarians really knew where the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty were.


    But if he killed these people, then the situation will become that there is no silver here.


    So, uncle Lu will wait and see in the dark.


    As long as these people have not found the real dragon vein, he will never do it.


    With this observation, uncle Lu''s return time was delayed again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when the reception in Lingshui village finally opened, Xu Laoer, who was far away in Luofeng Town, was also happy. Because Mr. Xu really guessed right. Among the more than 40 surrendering thieves, several of them secretly made small moves.


    Xu Laoer, who was mentioned by his father earlier, naturally chose to ignore it.


    If you want to catch a big fish, you have to take a long line.


    In all people''s cognition, Xu Laoer is a reckless man.


    But in fact, in terms of patience, Xu Laoer is no worse than Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan. Even when Xu Laoer made up his mind to do something, he was more stubborn than Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan.At night, more than 40 people who had been tired all day fell asleep quickly.


    Xu Laoer hasn''t been idle all day, and now he''s fast asleep.


    Just after everyone fell asleep, one of the more than 40 thieves opened his eyes, and then he slipped out as fast as he could.


    "One more!"


    Xu didn''t move in the room.


    Although old Xu ran away, he didn''t know who he was.


    During the day, there are a lot of people who make small moves secretly.


    In order not to scare the snake, Xu Laoer didn''t get too close to him. Naturally, he didn''t know what these people were doing. But he knew that since these people started to run away, they must be one after another.


    So, he just has to wait.


    After a while, a second person left.


    Xu is still in the room.


    Waiting for the third person to leave, Xu opened the window quietly and followed him.


    He didn''t know who was the most important in the group. But as the old saying goes, one can be two, not three. These three are undoubtedly an important number.


    Well, he''ll just stare at the third man!


    Xu Laoer''s action is undoubtedly a blind cat''s action to kill a mouse.


    But it''s such a coincidence!


    The man that Xu Laoer is staring at is the leader of this group, and is a very important role.


    The man escaped from Luofeng town and ran all the way to Anshun county.


    Xu Laoer quietly followed behind, watching the man outside the county, watching someone on the city wall throw down the rope.


    "That''s bad!"


    If he watched this man escape into Anshun County, it would be difficult for him to find him again.


    Xu Laoer is a little worried. Do you want to catch him now.


    But he knew very well that if he went to arrest people now, even if he caught them alive, it would be impossible for him to ask for anything useful from each other.


    When Xu Laoer hesitated, the man had already grasped the rope and climbed up the wall.


    The man who met him on the wall quickly gathered the ropes, and they ran northward along the wall.


    Xu took a deep breath, tied up the two guns on his back and began to run up.

 Chapter 453

    Anshun county is just a lower county. According to the regulations, the city wall is only two feet high.


    It''s less than seven meters.


    If it''s a flat road, two feet away, Xu can cross it in three steps. But now these two feet are vertical walls. It''s not easy to cross them.


    But the watcher has already entered the city, and Xu Laoer can only try his best.


    Run up, run!


    Xu stepped on the wall and began to run up.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps, five steps


    Xu Laoer''s last strength erupted at his feet, and the man rose up in the air and grabbed the edge of the wall.


    "Hoo..."


    Holding on to the edge of the city wall, Xu Laoer gasps, but his heart is full of happiness. Because he suddenly found that it was not hard for him to climb the two Zhang high wall. If he practiced a few more times and gave him another chance, he would not have to work as hard as he did just now.


    However, the main task now is to watch, so the practice can only be left to the future.


    Xu Laoer turned over to the wall and looked up. He saw that the two people in front of him had already started to walk under the wall.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Xu began to watch again.


    There is no chaos in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and the town army of the local county will not patrol the city wall all night. Even the town troops in some counties are too lazy to be on duty at the gates.


    This side of Anshun county? The gate is still guarded. But there is no patrol of the city wall.


    In this day of peace, there is no rebellion, no wall patrol? Don''t you think it''s fragrant if you have time to sleep more?


    Although there was no interference from the patrol of the town army, the two men were very cautious.


    After all, anything? What I fear most is just in case.


    As for Xu Laoer? That''s more careful.


    He felt that he would catch a big fish soon, so he had to be more careful.


    The two people in front didn''t expect that someone was watching behind them. Although they were careful, they were just in case someone came out and ran into them.


    A quarter of an hour later, they arrived at the back door of a big house.


    The man who received the escaped thief came forward and knocked on the door. There was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    Then? The back door opens? Two people flash in? And the person who opens the door is there for a long time? Then he carefully closes the backyard door.


    Unfortunately, the doorman didn''t know that Xu Laoer had already climbed over the wall when he opened the door.


    "It seems that we have caught a big fish!"


    Xu''s second son flashed quickly in the yard? Jumped under the back window of the main house? Heard the conversation between them and the owner of the house.


    "What the hell is a nightingale?"


    When Xu Laoer heard one of them say "a nightingale? Always a Nightingale"? He felt a thump. Obviously, the other party''s power is nightingale.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what Nightingale was.


    "There is only one meaning of the master. Dado and Zuochu must die!"


    "At all costs!"


    "If we can''t do it, then none of us can have a better time!"


    "I''ll try my best!"


    "I''ll stay at your house for the rest of the time."


    "Good!"


    "I''ll have it arranged!"


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    Xu Laoer had quietly turned out of the big house when the escaped man was taken down for resettlement. Looking at the sky, Xu didn''t directly turn back to Luofeng town. Instead, he ran away and went home!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village in the middle of the night, quiet in a mess, only the occasional sound of insects.


    When Xu returned to the gate of Xu''s old house, before he knocked on the door, the cries of Saihu and Wangcai came from the yard.


    Then, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Everybody''s got guns. They''re jumping out of the house.


    "Dad, it''s me!"


    As Xu asked, Xu answered happily.


    "Second!"


    "Second brother?"


    In the yard, Xu Laosan and Xu Laosan are both silly.


    Then, the gate opens.


    Xu Laoer appeared in front of the three with a happy face.


    After this uproar, all the people in Lao Xu''s family wake up.


    After a while, Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er also rushed over. Knowing that Xu Laoer had just come back, they went back to Lu''s home.


    "What a god you are


    Xu Laoer told the story of his watching, "that man has temporarily lived in a big house in the north of the city. They are all called nightingales."


    "I heard one of them say that once a nightingale enters, he will always be a nightingale."


    "Dad, do you know this Nightingale?"Mr. Xu looked at him eagerly.


    Master Xu gave him a white look and said, "I don''t know!"


    He''s not a know it all. How can he know everything?


    "Second brother, is the big house near the earth temple in the north of the city?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu shrugged, "I''m not familiar with the county. Where do I know where the earth temple is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his second brother''s reply, Xu Laosan didn''t want to talk.


    However, Xu Laoer described the situation of the house in great detail. By the way, he said that there were some shops around the house.


    So Xu determined the location of the house three hundred percent.


    "Third, do you know the family?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu in surprise.


    Xu nodded three times and said, "Dad, elder brother, second brother, do you remember that I made fifty taels of silver in painting last year?"


    "The house you are talking about should be the one I painted!"


    "What a coincidence?"


    Hearing Xu Laosan''s words, not only Xu Laozi, but also Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer stared at him.


    "I didn''t expect that, either!"


    Xu Laosan had a show.


    At that time, there were a lot of people who went to paint, but he was the only one who finally made it. After that, he had nothing to do with the family.


    But he was impressed by the family''s big house.


    That is to say, after a visit to that family, Xu Laosan found that his life was very ordinary.


    "Third, in recent days, you have to go to the county more!"


    The other party''s goal is to meet dado and Zuochu. Then, they will try their best to get in touch with their family. And Xu Laosan, with this family has such a fate, they have to contact one or two.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll give them a chance!"


    Xu Laosan instantly understood his father''s meaning, this is to let himself go fishing!


    "Dad, big brother, third brother, I won''t say anything. I''ll go to my daughter-in-law first and talk to her for a while. I have to hurry to get back to Fengzhen!"


    Xu no longer involved in the next thing, say hello, maliciously back to the house to see his daughter-in-law.


    After all, there are still a group of thieves waiting for him to supervise the work in Luofeng town!


    "All right, you go!"


    "When it''s daybreak, let the third man inform the people in the county government to go and take your place."


    Mr. Xu left Mr. Xu there just to keep an eye on him. Now that his goal has been achieved, it''s natural that Mr. Xu doesn''t need to stay there to supervise the work of those thieves.


    "Well, Dad, you are really my father!"


    "Roll -"


    "

 Chapter 454

    "Get out of here!"


    Knowing that he didn''t have to stay in Luofeng town until the house was repaired, Xu''s mood at the moment was really in full bloom.


    After all, after so many days away from home, Xu Laoer also wants to come back early, and his wife and children heat the Kang.


    As early as Wangcai and Saihu called, Li woke up and listened to the outside. The moment she heard Xu speak, she sat up.


    It''s just that Li didn''t come out when he heard the news of old Xu, old Xu and old Xu.


    When a man says something, she is not suitable to get involved.


    It was not until Xu Laoer knocked on the door that Li was glad to get off the Kang and went to open the door.


    "Daughter in law, I''m back!"


    When Xu saw his daughter-in-law, he picked him up.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Li hugged Xu tightly. His tears were like broken pearls.


    "Why don''t I come back crying?"


    With a smile, Xu reached out to wipe the tears from Li''s face and gave her a mouthful.


    "Daughter in law, how does it feel to be Gao Ming''s wife?"


    Xu Laoer looked at Li with a smile.


    When his mother, Mrs. Xu, was appointed as his wife, Mr. Xu clearly remembered the envious look of his daughter-in-law.


    "Not so much!"


    "In the future, we won''t go to war, OK?"


    In the past, li really envied his mother-in-law. He thought it was very difficult to be his wife. But when Xu was fighting outside and she was worried at home, Li didn''t think so.


    What''s the use of Mrs. Gao Ming?


    That little salary is really useless for their family now.


    But if Xu Laoer had any problems on the battlefield, his family would collapse.


    "OK, in the future, there will be no war!"


    Xu''s promise is very straightforward.


    However, both Li and Xu knew that these things were not up to them.


    Xu Laoer won the title of nobility because of his achievements in war. If war really happened, Xu Laoer could not have failed to go to the battlefield. Could he have resisted the imperial court''s will?


    "Daughter in law, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to myself. I''ll leave you three to suffer in this world."


    "Later? I have to go back to Luofeng town. Tomorrow, when the people from the county government go, I can come back? Wait for me!"


    After holding his daughter-in-law for several bites, Xu put Li down and strode away.


    "Dad? Big brother, third brother? I''ll go first!"


    "Then what? Dad? I''ll ride your yellow Puma and save some energy!"


    Mr. Xu said hello to Mr. Xu, his elder brother and his third brother, and then he went out in a hurry.


    "Boss? You go with me? Remember to bring the horse back? Remember? Don''t go into town!"


    "Oh, dad? Or are you considerate?"


    Hearing his father''s advice not to enter the town, Xu couldn''t help but excite himself. He almost fell short. If he goes back on his horse, wouldn''t it be a bad thing if some people think too much of him?


    Lucky? Lucky!


    At present, Xu and Xu go out together and ride away.


    It was only two miles outside Luofeng town that Xu got off his horse, separated from Xu, and then walked back to Luofeng town.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years!


    That''s right.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Laoer got up and found that there were still two people left here in the small moves he observed yesterday.


    How interesting!


    How many have escaped and how many have remained? What kind of trick are you playing?


    Xu Laoer is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, the big fish he should watch has been caught. As for these minions, if they are willing to stay here to work as coolies, they should be well treated.


    Aiming at a few people, Xu Laoer was happy in his heart.


    When the people from the county government arrived, they locked their hands and feet with chains.


    And the reason is there, because someone ran away.


    "Not bad. Only three people ran away last night. You are still very obedient."


    Xu Laoer looked at the group of people who were having breakfast with a smile, "it''s just that you failed my trust. So wait a minute, don''t blame me! "


    "Blame it, blame the man who escaped!"


    Although Xu Laoer is not good at stirring up dissension, he knows something about it.


    As a result, those who remained staring at Xu Laoer were unlucky.


    Because the three people who ran away were very close to theirs.


    They are all rats in a den of thieves. Who doesn''t know who?When they were working, the rest of them were really miserable. The worst one was directly broken by the falling beam wood.


    "Tough enough!"


    It''s true that they came out of the den of thieves. Even if they were just gangsters, it would be quite ferocious to launch a fierce attack.


    Just before noon, the captors on the other side of the county government and the town army of the county arrived at Luofeng town under the leadership of Xu Laosan and Yang Yunyi.


    Then, all the thieves were taken with their anklets and handchains. Working in this way, the speed naturally slowed down, and it was more difficult and inconvenient.


    But because some people are running away, it''s reasonable for them to be put on these restrictions.


    Then, a few people who stayed here were targeted in a new round.


    This kind of targeting from the people around them makes them almost collapse.


    But in the end is the dead, the quality is really not generally high, was tossed by the people around the collapse of the situation, they actually carry down.


    "Big brother, see no, these people are hard to deal with!"


    Xu''s second son was whispering to Xu.


    Old Xu didn''t say a word for a long time, and then he said, "second, how did the dead man come out?"


    "Don''t these people have their own ideas?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand!"


    Xu Laoer also thought about this problem, and could not understand what the dead man thought. How can this man not have his own ideas?


    If they are told to die, they will die. Is that human?


    "Big brother, second brother, you don''t understand!"


    Xu Laosan said with a smile, "the dead are only dead because they have been trained not to be human!"


    "They don''t have their own ideas, just like puppets, they will do what others ask them to do!"


    "Third, how did the dead man train?"


    "Training since childhood!"


    Xu Laosan shrugged, "as for how to train, it''s probably like taming a dog!"


    "No, it may be more cruel than taming a dog!"


    "For the dead, if they do not obey orders, they may be more cruel than death!"

 Chapter 455

    "Not bad, third. I know a lot about it."


    Xu''s second son squinted at his third brother and said, "well, here comes the question. Is there a way to make the dead rebel?"


    "No!"


    Xu old three white own two elder brothers one eye, "if this can rebel, also call dead person?"


    "I think there''s a way!"


    Xu Laoer snorted, "I really don''t believe that the dead have no weakness!"


    "What do you think, brother?"


    "Try it!"


    Boss Xu is the most thoughtful of the three brothers.


    In fact, since yesterday, he has been thinking about how to make these dead men speak. But there was no way. It wasn''t until Mr. Xu said this that Mr. Xu had a clue.


    The dead are afraid of their master, so they dare not betray him.


    Why fear?


    Because they grew up in that kind of cruel punishment environment than death, and knew what would happen if they betrayed.


    Well, there are only two ways to make these dead men betray. One is more fierce than their master. The other is to let them understand that even if they betray, they can still survive and live well.


    But in fact, no matter which method, it is very difficult for these dead people.


    However, the difficulty means the possibility of success.


    It''s up to people!


    Boss Xu is not in a hurry to tell his two brothers what he thinks. He has to observe it again.


    Of course, it''s not to observe the dead who stay here to work as coolies, but to see the people who have fled into Anshun county and the family that has had contact with Xu Laosan.


    At first, he remembered that Xu Laosan said that he was a noble man who came back from the capital to worship his ancestors.


    How are you? You are always afraid of death.


    However, since this noble man is also a member of that Nightingale, he must not be an ordinary person. If he wants to contact each other, he must first understand each other and know himself and the other. Only when he starts, he will be able to do it easily.


    "Well, we have nothing to do here. We can go home!"


    "Yes, yes, go home? Go home!"


    When Xu heard what Xu said, he immediately became energetic.


    He just went home for a walk yesterday and met his daughter-in-law. He didn''t even look at his son and daughter. There was Fubao, who had prepared two commemorative gifts for her.


    Two short knives!


    One belongs to the little prince of Beiman? The other belongs to the king of Beiman.


    No matter who sees these two swords, I''m afraid they will all love them.


    As for whether Fubao will like these two knives, Xu Laoer thinks there should be no mistake. After all, his little sister is definitely in the same strain as him. They all have strange powers.


    The three brothers galloped the horse? The speed was not very fast.


    Of course, it''s not that Xu and Xu don''t want to be fast, but Xu''s Mount? The so-called Zhaoyu night lion? Can''t keep up with their speed.


    No way? The brothers can only accompany Xu Laosan to run slowly on the road.


    "I said old three? Is it time to change your horse?"


    "As long as you nod, my second brother is sure to find you a pony!"


    "No!"


    Xu Laosan resolutely refused? "I''m very good at Zhaoyu night lion, and I''m a scholar!"


    "Big brother? Let''s forget about the third one!"


    After hearing Xu''s reply, Xu immediately looked at his elder brother.


    Xu gave him a white look and said, "if you want to go home first, go ahead quickly!"


    "Big brother, you have changed!"


    On hearing his elder brother''s words, Xu Laoer rolled his eyes. "Before, it was clear that we were in the same group. It was just one night, and you abandoned me!"


    "Get out of here -"


    boss Xu grabs the whip and pulls it towards his second son.


    Xu''s body tilted to the side of the horse and easily avoided his elder brother''s whip.


    Then, he turned over and sat upright, his legs clamped on the belly of the horse, and he yelled "drive". The bloody BMW he was riding was like an arrow away from the string, whizzing out.


    "Brother, third, I''ll go first!"


    Go home!


    Xu''s mood at the moment is quite surging.


    What''s wrong with leaving your big brother and third brother behind? Xu Laoer didn''t take it seriously. After all, with the speed of his sweat and blood, he could come from home soon.


    However, just as Xu''s horse galloped forward for a few breaths, he suddenly saw a bright light on the side of the road ahead.


    Subconsciously, Xu Laoer reined in the running sweat BMW.


    When Xu Laoer stopped sweating, he saw a transparent silk thread on the road ahead.Xu Laoer directly pulled out the two guns on his back, waved his short gun, and cut the silk thread in front with the sharp edge of his short gun.


    Keng!


    After a light sound, the silk thread broke, but there was also a gap in the blade of Xu''s second-hand shotgun.


    Seeing this scene, Xu could not help swallowing.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was really afraid just now.


    If he hadn''t seen a flash of light in the sun, with his speed just now, once he hit the silk thread, he would definitely die.


    "Second!"


    "Second brother!"


    "Why did you stop?"


    Xu and Xu are catching up now.


    Xu looked at his eldest brother and third brother. His face was a little pale and he said, "eldest brother, third brother, you are almost going to collect the corpse for me!"


    "What is it?"


    As soon as he heard Xu''s words, Xu''s eyes widened. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Brother, look at this!"


    Xu Laoer hands his shotgun to Xu Laoer, and then walks to one side of the road. He has to find out the silk thread. Such a powerful thing has its origin. Maybe we can find some clues.


    Xu took the shotgun from Xu and soon saw the gap in the blade. When he saw the gap, Xu also took a breath of air.


    After a while, Xu came back with a small ball of white things in his hand.


    "Big brother, third brother, this is it!"


    Xu Laoer handed the very thin silk thread to them to see. "Just now, I was pulling this thing on the road. If I hadn''t seen the flash on the roadside before and stopped the horse in time, you would have to collect the corpse for me now!"


    "Third, do you know what this is?"


    Xu looked at the silk thread he had found.


    Xu Laosan frowned and said in a low voice, "I seem to have seen this thing somewhere. Let me think about it!"


    The white silk thread is very tough. It can break the blade of steelmaking. How can it be regarded as silk thread?


    Xu continued on to the other side of the road and found another piece of silk thread.


    By the way, I surveyed the next scene. Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything except a few vague footprints.

 Chapter 456

    After Xu Laoer came back, Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan went to check under the trees on both sides. They even checked the surrounding area.


    As the most observant boss Xu, at this moment, is also a sigh.


    However, it can not be said that there is no discovery.


    At least, boss Xu can be sure that the visitors directly selected the two trees on the roadside to set up this trap. Moreover, this person should have set this trap not long before they arrived. Only in this way can this trap not be touched by others.


    Thinking of this, Xu''s eyes immediately looked to the high places on both sides of the road.


    Looking at it, he really found something.


    "Second, you have good eyes. Look at the mountain in the southeast. Is there a man?"


    Mr. Xu gently pulled Mr. Xu''s sleeve and whispered.


    Xu Laoer got the hint from his elder brother. He immediately looked up, then nodded and said, "yes, there is a man with a red rag in his hand!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Lao laughed and said, "the other side has cooperation. The people on the mountain are responsible for observing. Then, they send out signals through the red cloth in their hands. Then, the people who stop here fix the trap. The purpose is us! "


    This section of the road is a straight road, only in front of a turning point, and then you can see Anshun county. Therefore, such a short distance is enough for those who set traps to leave calmly.


    Similarly, the person in charge of the lookout also has enough time to leave.


    The other side is still watching, and 90% think that even if they find him, they can''t catch him.


    And it''s true.


    "Can you see what that man looks like?"


    "Brother, you think I''m a fairy!"


    Hearing his elder brother''s question, Xu turned his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a farsighted mirror around you, otherwise you can see it clearly!"


    Xu sighed.


    They''re too far from the mountain top in the southeast? And once they charge there, the people on the mountain have enough time to escape.


    As a result, Xu''s voice just dropped, Xu''s second son rushed to his bloody BMW and pulled out a farsighted mirror from the bag hanging on the horse.


    This is one of the spoils he seized in huangtui.


    I was going to bring it back to play for the kids at home. I left it in the bag at that time, but I forgot later. If it wasn''t for Xu, he really forgot that he still had a telescope in his hand.


    Take out the farsighted mirror? Xu Laoer immediately aimed at the small mountain in the southeast.


    With the speed of the rotation of the telescope, Xu quickly saw what the man standing on the mountain looked like.


    However, when he saw the man standing on the hill in the southeast, Xu Laoer sighed.


    "What''s the matter? See? "


    "See!"


    Xu Laoer took away the telescope in his hand, sighed and said, "that man is dead!"


    "What?"


    Listen to Xu Laoer say so? Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan are staring big eyes.


    The elder Xu snatched the farsighted mirror from the elder Xu''s hand and looked over.


    In terms of his eyes, Xu''s eldest brother is not the same as Xu''s younger brother. But through the farsighted mirror, he can see the people on the top of the mountain.


    It''s dead!


    People who seem to be standing on the hillside are actually hanging from trees.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Xu looked at his elder brother.


    But Xu shook his head and said, "no!"


    "This is clearly leading us to the past!"


    Xu shook his head decisively.


    Although it''s not sure why the man was hanged there, ninety-nine percent of the reason is that the trap didn''t work. These people used other means.


    If they went to the other side of the hill, they would not be able to do without this kind of insidious shooting.


    It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one.


    As the old saying goes, nothing can be gained without entering a tiger''s den.


    But in fact, they don''t need to face the insinuation directly. Since these people have made a move, they will fight against them sooner or later.


    Instead of letting the battlefield be designated by them, it''s better to hang out these people.


    "Go, go home!"


    Old Xu turned over and got on the horse to greet old Xu''s second and third son.


    No matter what intrigues you are engaged in, as long as you don''t follow your steps, what can you do for me?


    Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan didn''t think much. Since their elder brother said so, it means that it must be more reliable for them to do so.


    The three set out on their way again. This time, instead of galloping, they moved on slowly.


    After all, no one knows if this group of sinister villains will use any other tricks. If they do it again, who can guarantee that they will find out in advance?¡­¡­


    They walked slowly. It only took them half an hour to get back to Lingshui village.


    The happiest thing about Xu''s return is er Bao, because his father has come back too!


    Yesterday, old Xu and old Xu came back, and Dabao was beating in front of Er Bao for some time.


    In particular, Xu Laoer also brought a lot of gadgets back, which made Er Bao very happy. He ran to Da Bao to fight back.


    Just as old Xu and old Xu watched their two children making trouble like cockfighting, Fubao came out and simply suppressed them.


    "Second brother, where''s my present?"


    Fubao suppressed the two nephews, and looked happily at his second brother, with the expression of rewarding me for my meritorious service.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Laoer took out the two knives he had seized and handed them to Fubao. "Here, these two knives belong to the little prince of Beiman and the king of Beiman. Look, do you like them?"


    "Yes!"


    How can I not like it?


    Fubao is a woman who is determined to be emperor. She doesn''t have a decent weapon in her hand. Is she decent?


    "Little sister, you don''t know. I''m miserable with your second brother!"


    While Fubao was happily holding a knife, Xu began to sell miserably. He told the story that he was almost killed when he was trapped on the road.


    When he heard his second brother say how close he was to the silk thread, Fubao was not good.


    She could imagine how close it was!


    After all, she has seen films and TV plays in this field, and there are similar reports in the reality of later generations.


    "Ben is angry, really angry!"


    Come to this world, Fubao likes his family and everyone in his family very much.


    However, there are always some people who are constantly looking for trouble for them. Why?


    Bullying?


    OK, let you know what is really bullying!


    She, the Lord''s daughter, the favorite cub, is really angry!

 Chapter 457

    As the saying goes, man is doing, and heaven is watching.


    Bad people do bad things, even if no one sees them. But God is watching!


    It doesn''t matter who''s targeting his family. Fubao has its own way. Of course, this method is a bit ferocious. To exaggerate, that is to say: I''m cruel, I''m afraid!


    Once, Fubao was secretly overcast several times when he went to work. Once, he almost fell down the stairs.


    Clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention a big living man like Fubao!


    So she began to fight back.


    It was Fubao''s first use of metaphysics, and the effect was not so remarkable.


    The man who secretly cheated on her was first investigated for embezzling the company''s public funds. Then he stepped on a banana peel and fell down the stairs, breaking one leg. Then, because he stepped on two boats, the east window incident happened, and the other leg was also discounted by someone hired by one of the boats.


    Later, Fubao heard the news that the other party''s wife and children were separated, and they also went in.


    Although her counterattack led to a broken family, Fubao did not regret it.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, he will pay it back ten times.


    "Second brother, can you show me that silk thread?"


    Fubao took two mouthfuls on his second brother''s face to comfort him. Then he asked him for the silk thread.


    If you want metaphysics to fight back, let it be.


    What is letting nature take its course?


    That is to say, with those bad things or means, she risked her life.


    At the beginning of that scum, Fubao wrestled hard.


    And this time, Fubao decided to do something more ruthless.


    After getting the tough silk thread from Xu Laoer''s hand, Fubao immediately went to do an experiment, and then accidentally cut his palm.


    The blood was streaming, and the pain made her cry.


    This is the counter attack of metaphysics.


    As God''s daughter, she was cut by bad people''s things. Can my father look at her?


    Yeah!


    It''s impossible for my father to watch.


    What will happen to those bad people who do things behind their back? There will be no result in a moment.


    Of course, even if it turns out, Fubao can''t know.


    But now, her second brother was severely beaten by her father Xu.


    As for the reason?


    It''s natural that Xu Laoer gave such a dangerous thing to Fubao.


    Well, Mr. Xu cut Fubao''s hand. The responsibility lies with Mr. Xu.


    "Second brother? Does it hurt?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you!"


    Fubao really didn''t expect this? She just wanted to revenge those bad people who calculated their family, but she forgot that their father was unreasonable sometimes.


    "Little sister? Let me tell you a secret!"


    Xu Laoer lying on the Kang? Whispered: "Hey, hey? I don''t hurt at all!"


    "My father? I think he''s getting older. He''s not as strong as he used to be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear the second brother''s answer? Fubao is speechless.


    She said this to her second brother. She would take him as the strongest!


    Just now when master Xu started, Fubao could see that her father had made great efforts in those two times.


    But now? Like this whip, it really has no effect.


    "Second brother, you really don''t hurt?"


    "Of course!" Xu Lao Er, laughing, frowned and winked at Fubao. "However, the second brother still has to take care of our father''s face. How can he shout twice?"


    "Well, do you want to lie on the Kang for two more days?"


    "It must be!"


    Xu Laoer is laughing.


    Fubao finally decided that her second brother''s thick skin was really out of the way. She was relieved.


    If because of her own reason, she would be very guilty for her second brother''s innocent disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Xifeng town is located in the southeast of Sanhe Town, next to Jiuqu River. It has a bigger wharf than Sanhe Town. Its area and population are much larger than Sanhe Town.


    It''s still sunny at noon in late autumn.


    On the second floor of a restaurant called Sangu on the riverside of Xifeng Town Wharf, two guests had lunch and were preparing to leave downstairs. They both drank a little, slightly drunk, and slightly staggered.


    When they came to the stairway, a gust of wind suddenly came and sand caught one of them.


    This person subconsciously raised his hand to rub his eyes, but he didn''t know how to raise his hand. Anyway, he hit the person next to him, which made his body lose balance and fell down the stairs.The man who fell down instinctively reached out to catch something. As a result, he grabbed the man''s clothes and fell down with him.


    As a result, they fell down together, broke the guardrail on the stairs and fell into the Jiuqu River.


    "Someone fell into the water!"


    "Come on


    "Come on, come on, help


    With the shouts, several boatmans jumped out of the water.


    This is a dock. Don''t have too many people who know water.


    But when the boatman rescued the two men who fell into the water, they found that they had lost their breath.


    The town reported the murder to the county for the first time.


    County captain Yang Yunyi received the news, rushed to the scene with people, and finally determined that the two fell into the water by accident. When looking at the registered residence of two people, it was found that the two people had multiple registered residence and could not identify their specific identity.


    Yang Yunyi can only send someone to invite Xu Laosan. Xu Laosan is already an expert in solving such cases.


    Xu Laosan arrived at the scene and carefully screened their belongings and what they left in the inn. Finally, his eyes fell on a cloth bag in their luggage.


    Cloth bags are ordinary cloth bags, but the things in cloth bags are not ordinary.


    A bag of silk thread is the same material Xu Laoer found.


    That is to say, these two people are the people who set traps secretly.


    But now, people are dead!


    "Xu Jieyuan, what do you find out about their identities?"


    Yang Yunyi follows Xu Laosan and looks at him eagerly.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "the identities of these two people are very suspicious. These registered residence status should be false.


    "It''s all fake!"


    Yang Yunyi looked at Xu Laosan thoughtfully and said, "Xu Jieyuan, what are these two thieves?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Xu Laosan shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. Because these registered residence are real, not forged.


    "So, let''s call it a day!"


    "you don''t see these registered residence, tell the next brother, take care of your mouth."


    Xu Lao San has all the ideas of his registered residence.

 Chapter 458

    "Yes, I do!"


    Hearing Xu Laosan''s words, Yang Yunyi responded busily.


    Although he is the county magistrate, and Xu Laosan is only the Deputy master who was invited by him, his Jieyuan identity is not mentioned. Xu Laosan is the Marquis of Wu Cheng, and Xu Laoer is the uncle of Yong Wu. This family really can''t be provoked now.


    Yang Yunyi shivered at the thought that he wanted to get involved with the Xu family.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of adults. Otherwise, his small arms and legs would have been cold for a long time.


    Xu Lao San took the registered residence of these two people and the silk thread that he found, and quickly turned to Ling Shui village.


    registered residence is true.


    It means that these people get these things from formal channels. Well, if you go along with it, you may not find anything.


    As for the matter of finding a way out, Mr. Xu had to ask his little uncle.


    After knowing what Mr. Xu was doing, Mr. Zhao ER was in a good mood. After he buried Mr. Xu, he asked Zhao Rui to check.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, Xufu.


    Because of the end of Xu Huairen''s life www.xbiquge.biz ]The house is also a mess.


    After Xu Huairen was cleared of the charge of "Li Tong Bei man" by Xu Laoer, the title of Lord Antai should be inherited. Xu Huairen has many sons, but it is difficult to decide who will inherit the position.


    Xu Huairen''s favorite son, Xu yuanzun, was killed by Shen Wansheng in Xiangyi mansion prison. Later, Xu Yuanzi, who was ignored, was killed by an unknown archer.


    And the rest of Xu Huairen''s son, there is a pile.


    Legitimate son, common son, adult, underage, still alive, a little statistics, a total of 17.


    Of course? It''s all in the open.


    As for how many sons and daughters Xu Huairen gave birth to outside the family, with Xu Huairen dying? No one in this house really wants to check. After all, Xu Huairen has too many daughters. There are only 17 sons. As for his daughters, I don''t know how many.


    Mr. Xu lives in the benevolence hall all the year round. She will be concerned about the important events in Xu''s house. But she didn''t care about how many children Xu Huairen had.


    After all, the inheritance of the title of Xu Fu is not worried about the lack of successors.


    "This kind of thing, wait for the divine will!"


    After Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong visited together again, Mr. Xu finally spoke.


    "Three aunts, it is said that the title of Lord Antai will not be passed down. I''m afraid it''s true that the Lord hasn''t come down for such a long time. "


    "I''m afraid we''re going to break the inheritance of the three masters of Xu family!"


    "Aunt three? You can''t ignore it!"


    The Duke of Yong''an looks forward to seeing Xu laotaijun. He hopes she can go to the palace.


    "Three masters of one school, ah!"


    Old lady Xu looked at Duke Yong''an and said, "my Xu mansion is built with martial arts. The eighteen iron cavalry of Xufu are famous all over the world. But now, what''s Xu''s reputation? "


    "Three masters of one school? One less Antai, one more Dingguo!"


    "And Marquis Wu Cheng? Uncle Yong Wu!"


    "They are all surnamed Xu, the blood of King Taiping!"


    "This is the world of the Tang Dynasty. Li is a royal family. Do you want to inherit the title of Antai Gong? Have you asked Li?"


    "All go back!"


    Mr. Xu seldom said so much.


    She thought the two nephews could figure it out for themselves. However, she found that she looked up to the two nephews. Stupid, stupid beyond cure!


    Think about it, there is no smart one in Xu''s house.


    If the former king Taiping, her adoptive father, had been wiser, this country might not have been Li. Unfortunately, that''s a stupid one.


    Yongan Gong and Changle Gong looked at each other, and finally they didn''t say anything more. Instead, they bowed themselves and withdrew from the benevolence hall.


    After leaving the hall of benevolence, the two brothers looked at each other and laughed. They were both in a good mood.


    Whether the title of Antai Gong can be inherited or not, in fact, they never take it to heart. If their own titles can be passed on and benefit their descendants, they will be very satisfied.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business.


    "Fool!"


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    After Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong left, Xu Taijun was silent for a long time, and finally swept all the things on the table beside him to the ground, furious.


    "I think I''m smart, and I don''t think I can see through your brats!"


    "Xu can''t write a single word!"


    "All day long, I only stare at my one acre of land, but I don''t know that my lips are dead and my teeth are cold, and the rabbits are dead and the foxes are sad!"


    "To do evil is to do evil!"


    Although the truth is the same when Mr. Xu talks with Mr. Changle and Mr. Yong''an. But in fact, she didn''t think so.Xu Shuo was granted Dingguo Gong, but this Dingguo Gong was not one of Xu Fu''s.


    The most important thing is that Xu is very clear about how much weight her son has. Without the eldest princess, her son is nothing.


    "Lao Tai Jun, you have to take it easy!"


    The mother outside heard the news and ran in to comfort her.


    "I know!"


    Xu laotaijun waved his hand, "I just want to vent, and give those two useless things a little pressure by the way!"


    As the old prince in Haiyan''s mansion, any disturbance of CIREN hall will soon spread to Yong''an Duke and Changle Duke.


    Xu would not directly say how disappointed she was with them, but she could warn them in this way.


    "Let someone come in and clean up!"


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Xu stood up and walked out slowly.


    As a result, in order to avoid the front of a piece of broken porcelain, Xu''s step is a little big.


    And then the tragedy happened!


    The place where Mr. Xu settled down was just a broken cake, which immediately caused an accident.


    "Old prince!"


    The mammy standing next to him saw Xu fall down and exclaimed.


    But this old Xu Taijun really has some skills. Although he is very old, he has a very gorgeous back somersault to avoid the accident.


    But without waiting for the next Mammy to breathe a sigh of relief, he avoided the fall. When the fate of Xu Taijun landed for the second time, the foothold was the broken porcelain.


    Fall again!


    This time, it''s impossible for Xu to do another back somersault.


    "Come on, Lao Taijun has fallen down!"


    Seeing that Xu laotaijun fell down, the mother rushed to Xu laotaijun and cried out.


    Then, the whole Xufu was shocked!


    Xu laotaijun is the God of the sea in Xu''s house. If anything happens to her, it will make things worse for Xu''s house now.

 Chapter 459

    The news that Xu laotaijun fell down in CIREN hall and broke his arm and leg soon spread in the capital.


    As the news spread, the situation in the capital suddenly became very delicate.


    Xufu, a family of three masters, is the existence of nobility first. The reason why this is the most important is that Mr. Xu is the eldest.


    After receiving the news, Xu Shuo hesitated for a long time and finally decided to go to Xu''s mansion.


    Although he was once expelled from Xu''s Mansion by Xu laotaijun, all this had changed when he came back after his success. Of course, in order to fight for breath and face, Xu Shuo did not go back to Xu Fu.


    But now this situation, Xu laotaijun fell, fell very seriously.


    For an elderly woman, such a fall, a careless, may die.


    Twenty years ago, outsiders don''t know the secret, but Xu Shuo himself knows it. Although he was against it at that time, he compromised later.


    So, twenty years ago, he was not innocent.


    On the one hand, there is a dilemma in his heart when he doesn''t see his mother. On the other hand, he wants his mother to regret it.


    Xu Shuo thought that he was different from before, but when the eldest princess showed her true colors in front of him and looked at him like a dog, Xu Shuo suddenly realized that he had not changed anything.


    He wanted to get acquainted with his mother and son, and use his mother''s hand to suppress the eldest princess. But he didn''t get acquainted with his mother when he returned to the capital. If he wanted to get acquainted again, he didn''t have that starting point.


    Now, Xu''s fall is an excellent entry point for Xu Shuo.


    "Don''t go!"


    However, when Xu Shuo was ready to visit his mother Xu laotaijun, the eldest princess stopped him with someone.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Shuo looked coldly at the eldest princess. This was his best chance to see his mother. If he missed this chance, he would have completely rejected the chance to return to Xu''s house.


    Without his mother as a backer, he can only live under the power of the eldest princess.


    As a man, Xu Shuo naturally does not want to be pressed by the eldest princess all the time.


    "Not bad? I''ve got a long temper!"


    The eldest princess looked coldly at Xu Shuo, who had contradicted her, and sneered, "now I want to go back to my mother and son to recognize each other?"


    "Want to use your mother''s hand to suppress this palace?"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t wake up!"


    "Be a dog? You should have the awareness of being a dog!"


    "Sometimes, if a dog doesn''t obey, it will be killed!"


    The eldest princess snorted coldly and said harshly, "take care of the Duke. If he wants to leave the house, break his legs!"


    "Lizi? You are crazy!"


    When Xu Shuo heard the order from the eldest princess to the female guards around him, he was about to explode.


    "Palm mouth!"


    The eldest princess gave a cold drink.


    Then, a female guard came forward and waved to Xu Shuo''s face.


    Xu Shuo is also ruthless? Wait for the hand of the female guard to fall on his face? Is it the first step? A slap to fight back? Take the female guard out.


    "Break his leg!"


    See Xu Shuo do it? The eldest princess has a cold and cruel smile on her face.


    The next moment, the guards throw out a fishing net and cover Xu Shuo in the net.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two muffled sounds were almost simultaneous.


    At the same time, the two women''s guards waved their sticks and hit Ding Guogong Xu Shuo''s knees. The power of terror broke out? It directly smashed Xu Shuo''s knees.


    Kneecap smash, with the current medical conditions? Xu Shuo is completely abandoned.


    "Poisonous woman!"


    "Poisonous woman!"


    "You have to die!"


    Xu Shuo didn''t scream, but looked at the eldest princess bitterly.


    He should have thought of it.


    The woman was so vicious that she did not hesitate to transfer her misfortune to her own son in order to change her life. He was stupid to think that such a kind-hearted woman would have a conscience.


    "If you don''t know how to repent, give me a hand!"


    When the eldest princess heard Xu Shuo''s curse, she immediately gave the order.


    This time, Xu Shuo has been unable to resist and can only be beaten passively.


    After a while, his face became swollen.


    Xu Shuo hated the eldest princess so much that he could not eat each other raw. However, he knew that the situation was better than others. The eldest princess has an absolute advantage, and every curse he utters now is to find his own suffering.


    So Xu Shuo shut up.


    The eldest princess saw Xu Shuo no longer speak, and she didn''t care whether Xu Shuo was resenting her or not. Whether Xu Shuo resents her or not, she doesn''t care.As long as Xu Shuo is alive, then everything is not a problem.


    "Go and get the doctor!"


    "By the way, it''s said that the Duke of the kingdom was excited when he heard that Xu had fallen. He also fell. He also broke his leg, two legs!"


    "Yes


    Nvwei was instructed by the eldest princess, and naturally she firmly put it into action.


    Before long, the news that Ding Guogong also broke his leg spread.


    As a result, there is no need for guidance. Some people think that the mother and son Xu laotaijun and Xu Shuo have gone and recited their words. Some even think that the mother and son have done too much wrong and suffered retribution.


    Xu laotaijun is famous in the capital, and Ding Guogong is also a hero guarding the frontier.


    This is the common people''s consistent understanding of the two.


    But this time, someone spread the story of the Zhao family for 20 years.


    The daughter of the Zhao family in the capital, the dowry of a wealthy country, finally died of illness. The only son, who was exiled, returned to the capital with military merit.


    Master Xu, marquis Wu!


    Xu Laoer, yongwubo!


    Zhao''s son and grandson all show the elegant demeanor of the dragon among the people.


    But Xu laotaijun and Xu Shuo''s present children and grandchildren have not one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Things in the big house are easy to attract the attention of ordinary people.


    This time, Xu laotaijun and Xu Shuo''s mother and son broke their legs one after another, and the people couldn''t help thinking about it.


    For a moment, the reputation of the mother and the son stinked.


    Just two people can only lie on the bed, can''t hear the news outside.


    Xu Shuo was put under house arrest by the eldest princess. All the guards around him were loyal to the eldest princess. The eldest princess wanted to keep him from knowing these things. Naturally, he didn''t know.


    As for Xu laotaijun, the God of the sea needle of Xu''s house, the Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yongan still need her to take charge of Xu''s house. Naturally, they don''t want her to be affected by these rumors. Naturally, they are hiding it from her.


    And Xu''s confidants are also worried about Xu''s body, and dare not speak disorderly.


    As a result, the outside story has become more and more intense, and even has gradually approached the truth.


    However, as the two parties, they don''t know anything and are completely hoodwinked.

 Chapter 460

    In the Imperial Palace, Emperor Yongping also heard these rumors.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in those years, he knew that what happened in this big house was not much worse than the struggles in the palace.


    Therefore, the anecdotes may not be true.


    "Mr. LAN, how credible do you think this rumor is?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at the blue father-in-law guarding beside him and asked casually.


    In fact, he didn''t expect Duke LAN to answer anything. After all, Duke LAN had to strictly implement the ancestral precepts set by Emperor Taizu than his descendants.


    "There is no reason why there is no wind coming from an empty hole."


    "There are some things that I think I would rather believe than believe."


    Emperor Yongping thought he would not hear Mr. Lan''s reply, but he did not expect to hear Mr. Lan''s reply. Although this answer is not an answer, at least Mr. LAN no longer asks three questions as before.


    In fact, father-in-law Lan was also forced to do nothing by Emperor Yongping.


    During this period, the most important thing emperor Yongping asked was whether Yan Jing had been found.


    Duke LAN has sent many people to find Yan Jing''s whereabouts, but there is no news at all.


    Whenever emperor Yongping asked about something, as long as Duke Lan said he didn''t know, or took Zuxun to say something, Emperor Yongping would say something about Yan Jing.


    But father LAN is really powerless.


    He is a man, not a God.


    "Father LAN, haven''t you heard from Yan Jing yet?"


    Get it!


    Even if he answered Yongping''s question, Yongping still asked Yan Jing.


    Duke LAN shook his head and said, "go back to the holy place. Master Yan hasn''t found it yet. However, Beiman has been defeated, and master Yan should be back soon! "


    "Yes


    "I hope Yuanshu can come back soon? I really miss him a little bit!"


    Emperor Yongping is really sorry at the moment.


    At the beginning, how could he be deceived by lard?


    Man Dynasty''s culture and martial arts? Yan Jing is really thinking for him. But he didn''t realize it and broke his heart for nothing.


    Thinking of his mistakes, Emperor Yongping missed Yan Jing more and more.


    Where is Yan Jing now?


    On that day, Yan Jing, who was impulsive to fight for the Tang Dynasty, did not reach the border of Longxi mansion, nor did he meet the northern barbarians? He met a group of people not long after entering the boundary of Longxi mansion. Then, he was bound away.


    Then, Yan Jing was led by these people. He walked out of the territory of the Tang Dynasty all the way to the West and finally reached a mountain stronghold.


    The name of the mountain stronghold is Kunlun? The stronghold leader is a beautiful woman with lingering charm.


    Yan Jing was bound to Kunlun village and became the leader of Kunlun village.


    Even if Yan Jing seriously declared that he was married? He had a wife and children in his family? It was useless? He was escorted by the people of Kunlun stronghold? He bowed to the leader of Kunlun stronghold? He was sent to the bridal chamber.


    Wedding night, of course, did not have to run.


    You said you didn''t want to?


    It doesn''t matter? There''s medicine!


    So, at dawn, Yan Jing has become the leader of Kunlun village, and vice versa.


    Up to now, Yan Jing has spent more than two months in Kunlun village.


    It''s just late autumn in Datang, and it''s already winter in Kunlun village, and the mountains are closed by heavy snow.


    Two months is enough time for Yan Jing to integrate himself into Kunlun village.


    The details of Kunlun village are also clearly touched by Yan Jing.


    Strictly speaking, all the people living in this village are the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    However, the people of Kunlun village have long lost their mind to subvert the Tang Dynasty. However, they did not want to submit to Tang.


    Their ancestors all died in the war with the Tang Dynasty.


    Revenge. There''s no hope.


    But they are not willing to submit to the rule of the enemy''s descendants.


    Therefore, this group of people live in this group of mountains. On weekdays, they farm and hunt, and occasionally go down the mountain to rob the rich and help the poor. Of course, helping the poor is only helping their own poor.


    However, although robbing the rich and helping the poor, people in Kunlun stronghold can''t kill easily.


    After all, they just want money.


    Most of the horse bandits in Longxi mansion and Beiman land were disguised by people from Kunlun village.


    "Xianggong, I''m pregnant!"


    After another heavy snow, Du Yunyi, the leader of Kunlun village, came to Yan Jing with a happy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Yan Jing stares at his eldest brother and stares at his new wife, who has been married for more than two months.


    He was caught on the mountain and became the Prime Minister of the stronghold. Apart from being drugged on the night of his wedding, he never had any intimate contact with the new lady.


    But now, Yan Jing didn''t know what to say.


    "I know that my husband doesn''t want to stay on the mountain. I don''t want to. Now that I''m pregnant, I''ll send someone to send my husband out of the mountain tomorrow! ""After that, you and I will be separated from each other in the world. I hope you will cherish it!"


    Du Yunyi saluted Yan Jing, turned and left.


    Yan Jing is still immersed in the shock of being a father again. When he comes back, Du Yunyi has gone a long way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Jing raises his hand and opens his mouth. He wants to shout to the other side, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to stay in Kunlun village.


    But the people in Kunlun village are the remnants of the former dynasty. They would rather die than live in the territory under the command of the Tang emperor.


    This is an unsolved situation.


    In the end, Yan Jing didn''t say anything.


    There is a special celebration in Kunlun village.


    As for Yan Jing, well, it''s like a tool.


    Today, this tool has no use value, and it is naturally left to one side.


    Looking at the bustling scene in front of him and recalling Kunlun village''s life style like a paradise, Yan Jing suddenly became a little intoxicated. This kind of life is not necessarily bad.


    However, if he stays here, what about his wife and children? What about his family and the people he cares about?


    Adults, not children.


    Children don''t need to choose, but adults have to choose, and they have to choose.


    This night, Yan Jing let go of the amount of wine, drink!


    Yan Jing, who has a general capacity for drinking, is faced with a large number of men and soon gets drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, he found that he was no longer in Kunlun village.


    "Uncle, are you awake? What do you want to eat? "


    A familiar voice came from the side. It was Xun Sihai who had bound him up the mountain.


    "Brother Sihai, have I been sent down the mountain?"


    "Yes, uncle, don''t you always want to go down the mountain?"


    Xun Sihai said with a smile, "why, can''t you give up our stronghold leader?"


    "Really, it''s not our old Xun who said that you are such a beauty as our stronghold leader. You have accumulated virtue in your last life, so you met our stronghold leader!"


    "You don''t care about your fortune!"


    Xun Sihai has a face of complaint.


    Yan Jing was silent.


    Maybe, he is not willing to sacrifice his fortune!

 Chapter 461

    When Emperor Yongping was thinking of Yan Jing, he was packing in the room of the inn.


    Yan Jing is not a man who can''t afford to let go. On the contrary, his determination is always strong. The emperor of Rong could not change his mind after he abandoned his pen.


    Since he came out of Kunlun village, no matter what happened to Du Yunyi, he had to go back to the capital first.


    After disappearing for such a long time, if he doesn''t show his head again, I''m afraid he''s going to be killed!


    "Brother Sihai, are you going back to Beijing with me or to the stockade?"


    "Back to the stockade, of course!"


    Xun Sihai said to Yan Jing, "how happy the village is!"


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye!"


    "Good!"


    Xun Sihai arched his hand to Yan Jing, "in the future, if my uncle is still thinking about our stronghold leader and wants to return to the stronghold, come here, Sihai inn!"


    "Good!"


    Yan Jing nodded and resolutely left Sihai inn.


    What Yan Jing didn''t know was that Du Yunyi was looking at her back on the second floor of the restaurant opposite the inn when he rode away from Sihai inn.


    "Stronghold leader, since you can''t give up your uncle, why do you let him go down the mountain?"


    "What''s the point of keeping people but not heart?"


    Du Yunyi sighed and gently stroked his belly. His face was full of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, Qiantian hall, warm Pavilion study.


    Emperor Yongping is playing chess with Yanmei, the Marquis of Zhenjun. Compared with Yanjing, Emperor Yongping is playing chess with Yanmei, the Marquis of Zhenjun. He can''t find the joy of his match.


    Yan Mei''s chess skill is outstanding, so he can kill Yongping emperor so easily that he can''t find the north.


    "No more, no more!"


    Emperor Yongping directly lost his chess pieces. He lost all the time. He really couldn''t find any fun in playing chess.


    "Zhenjunhou, Yuanshu? Still no news?"


    After NEISHI cleared up the chessboard, Emperor Yongping asked Yan Jing again.


    Yan Meigong said in a voice: "back to the holy? No news!"


    "Zhenjunhou, you say that there is nothing wrong with Yuanshu?"


    On the battlefield, swords and arrows have no eyes.


    Although Yan Jing can not be said to be a weak scholar with no ability to bind a chicken, his little force value is nothing in the chaos.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Yan Murou pondered and said slowly, "this time the northern barbarians invaded the south? Only a few wars broke out in huangtuen. If he comes to huangtui, he will meet Wu Chenghou. "


    "But my minister once asked Wu Chenghou. Wu Chenghou said that he had never seen his brother in huangtui."


    "And the northwest town army camp of Longxi mansion just confronted with the northern barbarian army? There was no outbreak of even a small conflict!"


    Yan Mei was the Marquis of the town army. He was in charge of the Imperial City Department. His meticulous mind was inferior to that of ordinary people.


    He is Yan Jing''s brother? If Yan Jing had an accident, how could he stay in the capital so calmly?


    "Right? That''s right!"


    "So, Yuanshu should just be caught by something!"


    "That''s good? That''s good!"


    Emperor Yongping listened to Yan Mei''s analysis and thought about it carefully. He also thought that this should be the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "My lord? No!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "The Empress Dowager just fell when she was walking in the imperial garden!"


    While emperor Yongping was talking to Yan Mei, a servant from outside rushed into the warm Pavilion study and sent this very bad news.


    Empress dowager, also fell!


    After Xu''s mother and son fell, the Empress Dowager also fell.


    Hearing the news from the servant, Emperor Yongping''s expression froze instantly.


    "How badly hurt?"


    "And how did the Empress Dowager fall?"


    While inquiring about the situation, Emperor Yongping had already stood up and walked out in a hurry.


    "Zhen junhou, you come too!"


    Emperor Yongping took two steps and looked back at Yan Mei who was still in a daze.


    Yan Mei answered quickly and quickly came up.


    "Back to the throne, it seems that the leg of the Empress Dowager is not proper!"


    "The doctor hasn''t come yet. I can''t tell you!"


    This internal servant is not a doctor. Naturally, I don''t know what the Empress Dowager is like. Maybe he knows, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Not long ago, people in the palace knew all the rumors in the capital.


    The mother and son of Xu''s old prince and Ding Guogong have been branded as retribution. It is impossible for them to get rid of it for a while. At this time, the Empress Dowager also fell, so what kind of rumors will rise outside?"Zhen junhou, I suspect this is a big conspiracy!"


    "If you go to find out, you must find out exactly who is calculating the Empress Dowager!"


    "I''ll take orders!"


    What can Yan Mei say?


    Emperor Yongping''s words are the imperial edict.


    As for whether it was a conspiracy or not, Yan Mei also had this feeling.


    Otherwise, how could one fall after another?


    If it''s a coincidence or bad luck, how can one or both be bad luck?


    When Emperor Yongping visited the empress dowager, Yan Mei, the Marquis of the town army, took people to the imperial garden to inspect the scene. After checking the scene, he made sure that no traps had been set up. Yan Mei could only ask for an order to invite all the people who accompanied the Empress Dowager at that time to the Imperial City office.


    However, the people present at that time were all the old people around the empress dowager, who had been with her for more than 20 years.


    In terms of loyalty, these people are absolutely loyal.


    "Is it really just a coincidence?"


    Yan Mei was a little worried.


    He is now very clear that even if the truth is really just a coincidence, he can not say it is a coincidence.


    Yongping emperor''s meaning is very simple, that is to find someone to carry these crimes.


    Only in this way can the Empress Dowager be protected from rumors.


    "Mother, don''t worry, my son will catch the man who set you up!"


    Emperor Yongping looked at the Empress Dowager lying on the warm Kang with a resolute face.


    The Empress Dowager smiles and says, "the emperor has a heart!"


    "Just, AI Jia really just accidentally twisted his foot!"


    How can the Empress Dowager not understand the idea of emperor Yongping? However, at that time, the attendants, mammies and maids who followed her at that time were all those who had followed her for a long time.


    This time, if someone has been wronged, then the Empress Dowager will have to think about the trust crisis she may encounter from the people around her.


    "Mother, but if so, the gossip in the market is bound to..."


    "I don''t care about that!"


    The Empress Dowager gently waved her hand, "the AI family is doing well, sitting upright, just gossiping, does the AI family care?"


    "The emperor should not worry about the matter of mourning his family. Let it be!"


    "It''s the old prince of Xu''s house. The AI family thinks that the emperor should pay a visit in person!"

 Chapter 462

    "Why?"


    Emperor Yongping frowned slightly at the Empress Dowager''s words.


    For Xu Fu, he is very unhappy now.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Huairen''s mission to the north, it would have been very unfavorable. What happened before?


    Originally, he wanted to give Xu Huairen the charge of tongbeiman according to Xu''s Memorial, but the matter was not under his control at all.


    "Emperor, Xu''s house can''t fall down!"


    "Not only can''t be defeated, but also, if the title of Antai is to be inherited, you have to make up your mind as soon as possible!"


    "Mother, why on earth is this?"


    Emperor Yongping really didn''t understand why his mother was so different from Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu, a family of three masters!


    Now he granted Xu Shuo Dingguo Gong, Xu Huaiyi Wucheng Hou and Xu Yuanxi Yongwu Bo.


    Xufu, the first family of xungui, was more brilliant than that of emperor Taizu.


    If you don''t take the opportunity to weaken the power of Xu''s family, Emperor Yongping is really afraid that Xu''s family will not lose its power, which may threaten Li''s country in the Tang Dynasty.


    "The family of Xu and the royal family of Li have a relationship of prosperity and loss."


    "The Xufu, a family of three officials, is the shield the emperor Taizu gave to the royal family!"


    "As long as Xu Fu is still there, the emperor can do many things with Xu Fu''s knife."


    "Why do you think the old prince of Xu''s mansion is so overbearing? Why does the daughter of Xu''s mansion make trouble in every noble mansion?"


    "You should think about these things, Emperor!"


    When the Empress Dowager said this, Emperor Yongping was silent and really thinking about these things.


    Xu family is the first family in the family.


    Through marriage, Xu laotaijun was connected with at least half of xungui in the Tang Dynasty. However, all the young ladies in Xu''s family who were married by old lady Xu were demons. Instead of blaming them, Mr. Xu firmly backed them up.


    "Mother, do you mean that Mr. Xu is showing his loyalty to the royal family?"


    "Exactly so!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "in this way, the old prince of Xu''s house? Let Xu''s house have a grudge with many noble families? That''s to show his loyalty to our Li family."


    "Thank you for your advice. If it wasn''t for your advice, I really didn''t expect that!"


    Emperor Yongping really didn''t expect this floor.


    Before that, when he heard that Xu''s married daughter was making trouble in her husband''s house, he would watch the fun and listen to the stories. He thought that Xu was really stupid.


    Other people''s marriage? It''s good to have two surnames.


    But she''s a good friend, and her marriage is often an enemy.


    "Emperor? Don''t let old lady Xu chill your heart!"


    "Now with Xu''s house in front of us, the pressure on the royal family is much less. Even those noble families? The first thing they think about is how to make their families grow into noble families. "


    "Emperor Taizu is brilliant and has already made careful arrangements for future generations!"


    "Emperor? Still need to see more and learn more!"


    The Empress Dowager looked at emperor Yongping very seriously. "Some things? If you can''t make up your mind, you might as well ask the eldest princess more!"


    "My son''s Ministers must remember the mother''s instruction!"


    Emperor Yongping said yes.


    Then he retired from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is now a person who has broken her bones and muscles and needs to have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhen junhou, what do you find?"


    Leaving from the Empress Dowager? Emperor Yongping still called Yan Mei, the Marquis of the town army, to the front for the first time.


    "Back to the holy, I''m incompetent? I don''t find any doubt!"


    Although the town army Hou Yanmei guessed Yongping emperor''s mind, he really couldn''t make him slander a person without conscience.


    He is ignorant of his name, not of his conscience.


    "If so, then it''s really an accident!"


    With the Empress Dowager''s advice, Emperor Yongping quickly changed his mind.


    "In this way, please come with me to Xufu!"


    "Yes, I do!"


    Yan Meigong responded.


    But in his heart, he was puzzled. He didn''t understand what emperor Yongping meant. Is it difficult? He thinks there''s something strange about Xu''s fall?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Fu is in a gloomy mood.


    Xu laotaijun broke an arm and a leg. Although he was rescued, he was obviously mentally ill.


    Even Taiyi felt helpless.


    Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong are two brothers with bitter faces. They don''t like each other.


    The whole Xufu is shrouded in unprecedented repression.


    Under such circumstances, Emperor Yongping''s imperial Master arrived outside the gate of Xu''s house.When Duke Changle and Duke Yongan heard that the emperor was coming, they quickly took the people in the mansion to the gate to greet them.


    Xu''s house, which was once the HaiYan''s house of King Taiping, really covers a large area. Of course, compared with the Imperial Palace, it is still worse.


    But even so, it still shocked emperor Yongping.


    Especially the population of Xufu.


    The number of Xu''s men alone is more than 100.


    "I''m only here to visit Lao Taijun. Don''t be constrained by the two love ministers!"


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s instruction, Emperor Yongping''s attitude towards the Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yongan was called kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the benevolence hall, Xu laotaijun knew that Yongping emperor had arrived, and quickly asked the Mammy to help her up.


    "Lao Tai Jun, absolutely not!"


    Emperor Yongping appeared at the right time and stopped old Xu, who was struggling to get up. "You are the elder. I just came to visit your younger generation today. If you get up, I will be guilty!"


    "My Lord, you are so serious!"


    Although Mr. Xu said so, he laid down again.


    Yongping emperor got the Empress Dowager''s advice. Naturally, he would not be dissatisfied with Xu''s attitude.


    He came here just to make a good gesture and give Xufu, the first xungui family, a full face.


    After a simple visit and inquiry, Emperor Yongping came out of CIREN hall.


    After talking with the Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yongan for a while, Emperor Yongping talked about the succession of the Duke of Antai. After a few words, he decided to inherit the title of the Duke of Antai.


    Xu Yuanzhen, the eldest son of Xu Huairen, the Duke of Antai.


    As a result, the three masters of Xu''s family took shape again.


    Xu Yuanzhen!


    Although he is the eldest son of Xu Huairen, this one is really not a tool.


    This is not the kind of dandy, but its brain capacity is too small.


    In short, the new Antai is a fool.


    Yongping emperor liked this situation very much.


    And Changle Gong and Yong''an Gong also like it very much.


    In Xu''s mansion, the three princes are not of one mind. The more frustrating Antai Gong is, the more benefits Changle palace and Yongan Gong can get.


    After all, they all have their own children and grandchildren. Naturally, they don''t need to pay too much attention to their nephew and grandchildren.


    "Stupid!"


    In the hall of benevolence, when Xu heard that the title of Lord Antai had settled, he sighed again.

 Chapter 463

    Old lady Xu was sad in her heart, but she could do nothing.


    Life, a lot of time, a lot of things, pay attention to see through do not say through.


    After the death of King Taiping, there were three officials in Xu''s family. But from then on, Xu understood the position of Xu''s house.


    She is the adopted daughter of emperor Taizu and worships King Taiping as her adoptive father.


    Her status is not high, but she knows her own business. All she had came from the emperor Taizu and, frankly speaking, from the royal family.


    Since Xu''s house is regarded as a shield by her adoptive father, she, as an adopted daughter, can only stick to it.


    As for the people of Xu Fu, as long as they can always understand their own position, then the Tang Dynasty will not perish and Xu Fu will not collapse.


    In this way, Xu laotaijun felt that he did not owe each other.


    He is worthy of the emperor Taizu''s kindness of nurturing and the king Taiping''s instruction and love.


    "Lao Tai Jun, don''t think much about it!"


    "For the sake of this mansion, you have to work hard, but who are those people who really treat you?"


    The mother, who was beside Xu laotaijun, whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter how they treat me," she said. In my whole life, I''ve never been vague about right and wrong. "


    "It''s just, well, it''s just Let them go


    Xu laotaijun waved his hand, "you also go down, I want to sleep for a while!"


    "Yes


    The mother withdrew immediately.


    With the mother''s retreat, Xu''s room soon became quiet.


    But before long, there was one more person in the room.


    "See you, your highness!"


    The visitor half knelt down and spoke softly.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Back to your highness, failed!"


    The visitor whispered, "did Xu Yuanxi find Tian silk? He avoided the trap. Later, we tried to attract the three brothers of the Xu family, but it didn''t work. "


    "After that, night six and night seven accidentally fell into the water and died when they were evacuating!"


    "Dead?"


    Xu''s eyes narrowed, "how did you die?"


    "Drowning!"


    The expression of the visitor was very embarrassing.


    Nightingale''s top executioners? All of them are masters? Water quality is also first-class.


    But this time, night six night seven is really drowning.


    Xu''s face slowly changed? At last, he laughed and said, "sure enough, it''s a great luck."


    "All those who are hostile to them will encounter misfortune and misfortune."


    "The old man used a series of tricks? Linked? In the last to kill? All failed to work."


    "By the way, is there something wrong with the follow-up plan?"


    After a sigh, Xu''s fierce eyes fell on the face half kneeling on the ground.


    "Back to your highness? There''s nothing wrong with the follow-up plan."


    "Night two has entered Anshun county? Contacted Bai Jiu!"


    "Very good!"


    Xu laotaijun nodded slightly? "Since the plan of quick killing doesn''t work, let''s try it. Now that Bai Jiu has an intersection with Xu Yuanxu, let him make good use of it. "


    "Send a letter to Yeer and ask him to tell Bai Jiu that as long as he does it, I promise that he will never have anything to do with Nightingale again."


    "Yes


    The body quickly disappeared from the room.


    From where he came to where he left? No one noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    A visitor came to visit Xie Yuanlang and Xu Laosan of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    "Dad, that''s him!"


    While Mr. Xu was entertaining visitors, Mr. Xu told Mr. Xu that he was the one who talked to the escaped thief. The voice didn''t run away


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    After listening to Xu''s little report, Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past few days, the old man has thought over a series of things about their return from the capital again and again, and finally determined that this is a chain game.


    Even the trap and assassination Xu Laoer encountered on their way back are part of this series of tricks.


    If Xu''s eyes and luck were not good enough, and he was careful enough at that time, how could he avoid the last ring of assassination?


    As for the fact that the two killers finally fell into the Jiuqu River and drowned, it''s too metaphysical. Even with master Xu''s head, I can''t understand how this man died so easily.


    Mr. Xu specially went to see their bodies. Their bones were well proportioned and their muscles were solid. At first sight, they were practicing. How could such a person die because he slipped down the stairs and fell into the water?However, the most unlikely thing really happened.


    If you can''t figure out the key, Mr. Xu can only give up.


    But now, the other party has found it again. Is this the plan to draw slowly? So, let''s take a picture!


    Master Xu smiles again.


    "Dad, do you want to arrest this man?"


    "I''ll catch you!"


    Mr. Xu slapped Mr. Xu on the head and said, "they come to visit Mr. Xu. They are guests. Besides, what evidence do you have to arrest people? "


    "If you don''t catch it, don''t catch it, Dad. It''s wrong to hit people!"


    Xu Laoer looks at his father solemnly.


    When he saw his father raise his hand again, Xu called out: "this is what my little sister said!"


    "Oh, it''s Fubao. Why did she say that?"


    Mr. Xu''s hand stopped halfway and looked at his second son with a smile.


    It''s wrong to hit people!


    Mr. Xu naturally understood this.


    He is just curious, always like to wave fist girl, how can also say this kind of truth?


    "Well, you should ask my little sister. How can I know why she said that?"


    Xu said he had no idea.


    Master Xu is so angry and stupid. Why can''t he understand him?


    Forget it, let''s have a fight!


    Unfortunately, Xu didn''t wait for the old man''s hand to be raised again. He had already run away.


    "Stinky boy, what are you running for?"


    "Dad, you are ready to beat me. Why don''t I run?"


    "I went to the mountains!"


    In order not to be beaten by his father, Xu Laoer grabs the bow and arrow and two guns by the door and leaves the house in a flash. After so many days at home, he hasn''t gone into the mountain to get some game.


    Xu ran very fast. On the way, he met Fubao, who was leading Dabao and Erbao back.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    "Second uncle!"


    "Daddy


    When Dabao and Erbao saw Xu Laoer, they all cried out.


    "I''ll go to the mountains and get you some game to eat!"


    "Go and return early, then!"


    As soon as Fubao heard what his second brother said, he waved decisively.


    The more game, the better.


    But look at the sky, it seems that it''s going to rain!


    This autumn rain, can really be an autumn rain, a cool.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fast!"


    With these words, Xu''s second son was already walking fast and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 464

    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    Seeing that his second brother was gone, Fubao immediately took his two nephews home.


    "Little aunt, how many game can my father get?"


    "I want to eat the last Spicy Roast chicken!"


    Two treasure Za mouth, obviously in the aftertaste of the last time to eat spicy roast chicken.


    Well, the so-called Spicy Roast chicken is actually a simplified version of Orleans roast wings. In this era, there is no Orleans seasoning, so Fubao can only create itself.


    Although the final taste is worse than that of Orleans roast chicken wings, because of the pure natural native chicken and the real native honey, the roasted chicken prepared by this method is quite delicious.


    The chicken used to make roast chicken is old.


    No way, even if the Xu family is not bad for money now, it''s impossible for Fubao to take those chickens that are less than a year old.


    Mrs. Xu''s style of being diligent and thrifty in running a family is just and square.


    "Little aunt, I want to eat it, too!"


    Dabao more directly, simply reached out and grabbed Fubao''s sleeve, "little aunt, you go to tell grandfather, grandfather loves you most!"


    Get it!


    When it comes to eating, the head melon seeds are somewhat similar to her elder brother.


    Fubao glanced at his nephew and said with a smile, "Dabao, you are wrong!"


    "This person, they are all next generation relatives!"


    "Do you think there is any little doll in our village that is more popular with their grandparents?"


    "It''s more effective for you two to say it than for me to say it!"


    Let yourself be a leading bird?


    What do you want?


    Fubao neili is the soul of an adult. Although many times now, she will unconsciously forget this, which makes her no different from a baby, she is still very clear at the key time.


    "Er Bao, is that so?"


    Dabao is obviously not online.


    After hearing Fubao''s words, he turned to ask Er Bao.


    Er Bao GUI Jing? Seeing her little aunt''s warning eyes, she nodded quickly and said, "yes, look at Da Wa and Jin dan''er, they are all like this!"


    "Let''s go, er Bao. Let''s talk to our grandfather!"


    After listening to ER Bao''s words, Da Bao grabs Er Bao''s hand decisively and takes him to find master Xu.


    Er Bao is a fool.


    Fubao blinked. His nephew didn''t seem to be really naive. It''s smart, but it''s no worse than yourself.


    Er Bao is dragged away by Da Bao? He looks back pitifully to see his little aunt, hoping that she can save herself from the crisis.


    However, Fubao just made a gesture to cheer him on.


    Er Bao''s face is full of remorse for lifting a stone and smashing his feet. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Unless he overturns what he just said, is it possible?


    The answer, of course, is impossible.


    And the only thing he can hope for is that their little aunt can have a little conscience and say a good word for them before they are spanked.


    "Grandfather? Grandfather!"


    Xu shouts out his hand as soon as he sees it.


    "Ah, good grandson!"


    Mr. Xu looked at the two grandsons with a smile and squatted down to pick them up.


    "Grandfather, we want Spicy Roast chicken!"


    "Said the little aunt? Next generation!"


    "That''s what Er Bao said!"


    "Grandfather, do you like us?"


    Dabao was held by master Xu. He said something and sold both Fubao and Erbao.


    "Good, Spicy Roast chicken!"


    Mr. Xu laughs, "Dabao, what is spicy roast chicken? Grandfather didn''t eat it


    "Grandmother and mother can do it!"


    "My little aunt can do it, too!"


    When Dabao heard Xu''s words, he immediately opened his voice.


    "Yes, yes, my little aunt likes it best!"


    Two treasures see big treasure two words not to leave own little aunt, is also realized, mouth to add blessing treasure.


    "Good, good, eat. Let''s make more and eat enough!"


    Mr. Xu has been away from home for more than two months. Let alone watching Fubao or the baby, which one doesn''t like? Isn''t that chicken?


    What''s the big deal, please?


    "Grandfather, grandfather, little aunt said, Spicy Roast chicken, to use chicken, can''t use old hen and big cock, meat is too old!"


    "Grandfather, let''s raise more * *"


    "Next year, the three treasures, the four treasures and the five treasures will be big. We can all catch insects and feed chickens!"


    "You can catch a little aunt, too!"


    "Yes, my little aunt is the best!"Dabao and Erbao began to imagine the future in master Xu''s arms.


    Fubao is squatting outside his courtyard now, listening to the two nephews. He really wants to beat these two little things up.


    Thanks to her, she always thinks that Dabao is a simple and honest man. She thinks that his temperament is like his second brother, and his head is not flexible enough. After a long time, this little thing is still filled with black sesame.


    Fubao eavesdropped outside the door for a long time, then appeared happily at the gate of the hospital.


    "Dad! I''m back! "


    Two little things with black sesame stuffing. I want to dig a hole for your little aunt. Hum, today, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red.


    "Fubao is back!"


    Seeing his daughter back, Mr. Xu put down his two grandsons and looked at Fubao with a smile.


    "Dad, what shall we have for lunch?"


    Fubao came to master Xu with short legs.


    "Eat..."


    As soon as master Xu was about to answer, he saw his two great grandchildren looking at him eagerly.


    "How about Spicy Roast Chicken?"


    "Forget it!"


    Fubao quickly waved his hand, "stew chicken soup, so that we can all drink it!"


    "It''s OK, just Spicy Roast Chicken. It''s my father''s treat today!"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand in an atmosphere.


    Master Xu also made a contribution to the war against Beiman.


    Although a large part of the money was used to pay for the soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture who died in the war, the rest of the money still made Mr. Xu rich.


    Then Mr. Xu took more than ten chickens out of the henhouse and sent them to the paradise.


    By the time Mrs. Xu found out about this, it was already done.


    "Mother, it''s not me!"


    Waiting for his mother''s eyes, Fubao resolutely said that he was innocent.


    At the same time, Fubao reached out and pointed to the two big nephews who were happily beside him.


    I thought that my mother would certainly clean up the two nephews. However, the development of things made Fubao a little silly. Instead of cleaning up Dabao and Erbao, my mother went to prepare pickles to deal with the chickens who were killed in bliss with a smile on her face.


    "Am I out of favor?"


    "Or is it really a stepparent?"


    Fubao expressed some doubts about life.

 Chapter 465

    Spicy Roast chicken!


    Delicious!


    When the delicious roast chicken came out of the oven, Fubao had forgotten whether he was out of favor. Delicious roast chicken is in front of us. We must take down the wings and legs of roast chicken.


    Roasted Golden Chicken wings and legs, is the real delicious.


    Dabao and Erbao naturally learn everything from their little aunt. As for Sanbao and Sibao, they just ate complementary food, and now they can only watch eagerly.


    In the end, they have no ability to eliminate the roast chicken, they can only have a bowl of egg soup for each person, and they can eat it well.


    When Xu came back from the mountains, it was a good harvest. Pheasants and rabbits came back with more than ten.


    Although Mr. Xu killed more than ten chickens before, there are so many people in his family.


    Later, he sent some to Zuo Qiu and Daduo.


    So when Xu came back, only one was left for him. For Xu Laoer, who eats a lot of food, that is to say, he has a big stomach.


    However, after tasting the delicious Spicy Roast chicken, Xu Laoer disposed of the pheasant he had hunted without blowing.


    As the inventor of Spicy Roast chicken, Fubao naturally provides professional guidance to his second brother.


    "Yes, cut more so that the marinade will taste better."


    "Little sister, how about a chicken farm?"


    While dealing with pheasant, Xu discussed with Fubao.


    "This spicy roast chicken is really delicious. We can set up a special shop to sell it. I think it will make more money than a restaurant."


    When he heard his second brother say so, Fubao''s eyes lit up.


    It''s not so important to make money or not.


    The key is, if you have a chicken farm, it will be much easier to eat spicy roast chicken in the future!


    Right, right? Get a chicken farm!


    "Second brother, I think it''s OK!"


    Fubao spoke solemnly.


    Chicken farm is not only good, it is too good.


    This chicken has been raised a lot. Besides being able to eat, it can lay eggs.


    And there are too many ways to eat chicken.


    In addition to the spicy roast chicken, there are saliva chicken, chicken stewed with mushrooms, spicy diced chicken, chicken feet with pickled peppers


    Thinking of pickled pepper chicken feet, Fubao''s desire to eat is out of control.


    Unfortunately, there is no pickled pepper at home.


    Here are peppers? But the small round peppers and small sharp peppers used to make pickled peppers? Fubao has never seen them. I don''t know if there are these two kinds of peppers in the world? If not, I''m afraid my own pickled pepper chicken feet will be out of business.


    "Hey, hey, since you think it''s OK with your younger sister, why don''t you wait? Second brother will find a place to build a chicken house."


    "While there''s no farm work now? Fix the chicken house? After spring, we''ll catch the chickens."


    In terms of executive power, Fubao thinks that his second brother is absolutely first-class.


    Many people have procrastination when they do things.


    For example, things that can be started today have to wait for tomorrow. If something goes wrong tomorrow, it will be delayed again.


    It''s a disease!


    Ninety nine percent of the people in the world have this disease, but there is no cure for it.


    Once Fubao had the same disease.


    Even now, Fubao feels that he is a mild patient of the disease. The reason why she is a mild patient is that she is still young and has nothing to do.


    On weekdays, the only thing that can be regarded as a blessing is probably practicing martial arts.


    Fortunately, because he wants to be the great emperor, Fubao is still very interested in practicing kung fu and will not be able to do it tomorrow after tomorrow.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Fubao told his second brother what to do with the chicken farm, boss Xu came slowly.


    "Big brother!"


    Xu and Fubao raise their heads together and wave to Xu.


    "I told my little sister about raising chickens."


    "Oh, that''s good. You''ve thought of it, second. I told my father about it before."


    "This spicy roast chicken is really delicious. If we sell it in our family, we can definitely make money!"


    With a smile, boss Xu told the story of his plan with master Xu.


    Fubao listened to his elder brother''s story, and finally had to admit that if he lived in later generations, he would definitely be a magnate in shopping malls.


    Compared with the sum of Fubao and Xu Laoer, her father''s and elder brother''s calculations are undoubtedly more grand and clear-cut.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are not only planning to raise chickens, but also ducks and pigs. When Mr. Xu comes, Mr. Xu has gone to discuss this with Guan Laoqi.


    This time, Mr. Xu didn''t want to do the business at home. He was going to pull the villagers together.


    Of course, everything is voluntary. Those who are willing to work together will work together. Those who are not willing to work together will not be forced to do so."Big brother, why do you want to find a partner?"


    Both Fubao and Xu Laoer wondered that their own family could do such a thing. If you are really too busy, you can hire someone to work.


    "Where is that simple?"


    Boss Xu sighed, "let''s do this, making money is sure to make money. What if someone''s eyes turn red and trip us up? "


    "What''s more, isn''t it good to divide up the interests and nip out the troubles in the bud?"


    "Brother, you''re joking!"


    Xu old two eyes a stare, "who dares to ask our trouble?"? I''m afraid I haven''t been beaten by my brother! "


    Old Xu glared at old Xu and said, "don''t be mischievous. It''s all from the villagers. What''s good for us to make things stiff?"


    "Besides, are we short of these three melons and two dates?"


    "Only by sharing benefits can we last long!"


    When Xu said that, Xu said nothing.


    Fubao was shocked by the wisdom of his elder brother and father.


    Since ancient times, many people can not escape the influence of the word "greed". Even if they know that what they are doing is not right, they are reluctant to get the benefits.


    Such wise people as her father and her elder brother, Fubao has lived two lives and never met many.


    Even those business celebrities of later generations, one by one, are good mouthed, in fact, they are making money in various ways. Mouth shouting don''t care about money, in fact is trying to cut public leek.


    "Brother, how many members do we have?"


    "Half!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "although the interests are shared, the big head must be in our hands. In this way, things can be done without too many constraints. "


    "Great


    Fubao gives a thumbs up.


    Yes!


    Fubao couldn''t tell for a moment whether it was right or not. But at least her father and elder brother have considered all aspects.


    Even if there is something bad behind, they should also have ways to deal with it.


    "What''s the point?"


    Xu old man smile, "there are more powerful!"


    "What else?"


    Fubao looked over curiously. She couldn''t think of anything more powerful that her father and elder brother could make.

 Chapter 466

    As a passer-by, Fubao is more or less proud in his heart.


    Why are you proud?


    Fubao is sure that emperor Taizu, the founder of the great Tang Dynasty, is a passer-by.


    Her grandmother was also a passer-by, a reborn passer-by, and also a real hammer.


    Of course, her grandmother''s final result is not very good, but it can''t deny that her grandmother once left a strong mark in this world.


    As for the emperor Taizu who cheated, Fubao didn''t want to talk about him.


    How to say?


    This master is not a human being.


    He started a dynasty, but he banned the gunpowder that made great contributions to his dynasty. This is clearly not to give later generations a way to live.


    But this elder really practiced a saying: go your own way, let others have no way to go.


    But her pride, in front of her father and elder brother''s wisdom, was crushed again and again.


    "Well, keep it a secret for the moment, and you''ll know when you come back!"


    In the face of Fubao''s curious inquiry, Xu decided to keep secret.


    "Brother, just tell me!"


    Aren''t you cheating?


    Start with a secret. I''m afraid you don''t want the father to pay the son''s debt!


    Fubao quickly grabs the corner of Xu''s coat and tugs at it.


    "Well, it''s not that big brother didn''t tell you, but that it''s useless now. My father hasn''t thought about it yet."


    "Speak, speak!"


    Fubao doesn''t care. She wants to hear what her father and elder brother are going to do.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you!"


    Seeing that his clothes are going to be torn by Fubao, boss Xu can only compromise.


    "My father is going to find the family members of the town army who fought in the first battle of huangtui to do this together. At that time, the whole Xiangyi Prefecture will be the spicy roast chicken!"


    "What''s up? Is this good? "


    "Great


    Fubao doesn''t want to say anything anymore.


    Is this a chain?


    It should count!


    The same formula, the same taste, blooming everywhere.


    By then, this spicy roast chicken will surely become a local delicacy of Xiangyi Prefecture. Maybe it won''t be long before this spicy roast chicken will be popular in the Tang Dynasty and even exported to other countries.


    "Big brother? I think it should be done!"


    After a short shock, Fubao added a fire.


    Fubao has heard from his third brother about the details of the huangtui battle.


    At that time, if the 5000 town soldiers had not followed his father in the final battle, then huangtui might have been defeated.


    If Huang tuyere breaks down, the northern barbarian army will move. At that time, even if it is ferocious, such as her second brother, under the flood of northern barbarian cavalry, it will have to hate the battlefield.


    Although her father has properly settled the families of the town soldiers who died in the battle, it would be better to help them again now.


    "Big brother? I think little sister is right!"


    Xu also thought of the battle of huangtui.


    How lucky is it to win now. If we let him do it again, he would not have the courage at that time.


    "Dad also thinks it should be done, but can it be done? It''s hard to say. After all, it''s not easy to raise chickens


    Raising chickens? It seems simple, but once the chicken gets sick, all the efforts will be wasted.


    Their purpose is to bring people to make money, but if people lose money, whose is it?


    Boss Xu talked about his father''s worries. It''s hard for Fubao to say anything.


    It''s true.


    If you raise a few chickens at home, you don''t have much investment. Even if the chickens get sick and all die, it''s not a big deal. But if you open a chicken farm and raise hundreds of chickens, the investment will never be less.


    Chickens live in groups. If a chicken gets sick, it is likely to infect a whole group.


    At that time, the investment will be wasted. It doesn''t matter. But other people can''t be like their family. After all, not everyone is poor in money.


    "Brother, buy chicken to make Spicy Roast chicken!"


    Since the risk of raising chickens by oneself is too high, we can completely change the way.


    Fubao looks at his elder brother and thinks his method is very good.


    "My father and I thought about this method, but the spicy roast chicken is so delicious. As long as it''s on sale, there must be a lot of people buying it. Do you think it''s enough to buy chicken to make spicy chicken


    Is that enough?


    There is no need for Xu to say the answer. Fubao also knows that it is definitely not enough.


    Not to mention anything else, their family got more than ten chickens for this meal.


    It''s a joke to buy chicken from farmers without a large quantity of chicken from their own chicken farm."In this matter, my father and I think that we should still work together with these people to share benefits and risks."


    There are members of their family in the chicken farm. If something goes wrong, their family can help each other to share part of the loss, so as not to hurt their vitality.


    As for why it is necessary to share interests, it is natural that we should fight against each other.


    Helping people is also very particular.


    If you can''t control this degree well, you can''t help others. On the contrary, you can harm others. Even some people are greedy and take their kindness for granted.


    "As for whether they are willing to do this with us, it''s also hard to say."


    After listening to his elder brother''s statement, Fubao has only one feeling, that is, clothing is a word.


    In the past, she always felt that she was considerate.


    But today, she suddenly found that she was far from thinking about things.


    Sure enough, the old saying is right, your elder brother is still your elder brother.


    "Brother, if someone doesn''t want to partner with us, and someone wants to partner with us, when they finally make money, those who don''t have a partner will come back. What do you think of dad?"


    Rare, Xu Laoer raised a very profound question.


    Old Xu said with a smile, "well, when the time comes, just talk about the matter."


    What they really need to be grateful for is the town soldiers who took part in the Yellow tuyere war, taking care of their families and doing what they should do.


    As for the latter, it is not necessary.


    If someone thinks they deserve all this, then they have to say sorry.


    Most of Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are not cold-blooded people, but they are not the temperament of everyone. What kind of people can be intimate, what kind of people should be away from, but they know very well.


    Instead of saying anything, Fubao urged his second brother to live and start making spicy roast chicken.


    This spicy roast chicken made from pheasant has never been eaten by Fubao before. Now he is eager to taste it. I don''t know if it is more delicious than his own chicken.


    The most important thing is that the pheasant that her second brother caught this time is not very big. It should not be a pheasant for several years, and its meat will not be very old.


    The thought of eating spicy roast pheasant immediately made Fubao''s saliva feel uncontrollable.

 Chapter 467

    When the roasted pheasant is freshly baked and a little bit cooler, Fubao is stuffed with two chicken legs by his second brother and takes a bite. It''s really delicious, tender and delicious!


    "Niang, Niang!"


    Good thing, of course, filial piety.


    Fubao ran to give her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu, one of her drumsticks.


    When she came back chewing the rest of the chicken legs, she saw that her eldest brother and second brother had dealt with the roast pheasant neatly.


    "Second brother, bake again!"


    Anyway, there are still several pheasants, plus they''ve had enough before, and Fubao is not a food protector. He won''t wipe his tears because he doesn''t have delicious food.


    On the contrary, Dabao and Erbao licked their fingers wrongly.


    The two poor children had only one chicken wing.


    But in the face of their parents, the two little guys are still very clever and know that they can''t be provoked.


    "Little aunt!"


    Seeing that Fubao came back, the two wretches immediately approached Fubao and stood firmly behind him. As the left and right Dharma protectors of their little aunts, they still knew their position very well.


    Seeing that the two nephews were so clever, Fubao immediately gave them a reassuring look.


    So, when the second roast pheasant came out, the whole roast pheasant was wrapped round by Fubao with Dabao and Erbao.


    "What to eat? Why is it so fragrant? "


    As soon as Fubao, Dabao and Erbao wipe out the whole spicy roast pheasant, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer arrive with Li Nian.


    "Master, martial uncle!"


    Seeing Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer, Fubao welcomed them with joy.


    "Delicious!"


    Fubao shook the chicken wings in her hand. Unfortunately, the meat on the chicken wings had been gnawed by her.


    "Yes, martial uncle!"


    Xu''s elder brother and Xu''s younger brother also came near to see Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer.


    Although the age of these two brothers is not much different from that of Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer, who makes their father just younger martial brother!


    "By the way, Shifu, have you found Shigong?"


    Fubao was nearby, and suddenly remembered this important thing.


    On the day of Xu''s return, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer leave Lingshui village with Li Nian, saying that they are going to find Lu Shu.


    Now, they come back, but they don''t see Uncle Lu, which makes Fubao curious.


    What''s uncle Lu doing?


    "Found it!"


    Did Lu Mudan smile? "However, your Master heard that the man who robbed yundao wanted to arrest you? He decided to go to the Taoist master who robbed yundao to have a chat. For a while, he might not be able to come back!"


    Lu Shu, who used to be guarding the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty in Yingshui, found the traces of the northern barbarians. In order not to scare the snake, he was staring at them all the time.


    Finally, it was determined that these northern barbarians were leading the snake out of the hole? They wanted the blind cat to hit the dead mouse, and then they left.


    On the way back to Lingshui village, Lu Shu meets Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer, who go to find him. He also knows what happened to Fubao.


    So uncle Lu decided to go to the Taoist who robbed yundao to have a good chat.


    As the existence that has stepped onto the extreme of martial arts, uncle Lu is invincible in this sky.


    But it''s not easy to find the master of the robbery. Even uncle Lu has to spend a lot of time.


    "Shigong is very kind to me? God? You must bless my Shigong to come back safely!"


    Fubao prayed to heaven in a decent way.


    "Don''t worry, your master will come back safely!"


    Lu Mudan pulled the hair on Fubao''s head.


    Then the spicy roast pheasant comes out.


    So? There are two big and one small eaters in the yard.


    Xu is a whim? To deal with the rabbit? Want to try the taste of roast rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the fragrance of Lao Xu''s yard is constant.


    Many people in the village came smelling.


    In the end, Mr. Xu decided that if the villagers wanted to eat, they would take a chicken and bake one for them for free.


    I believe that after tasting the spicy roast chicken, he and the villagers will be sure to set up a chicken farm together.


    , as like as two peas, he is exactly the same as Xu.


    People in Lingshui village are full of praise after tasting it.


    Guan Laoqi timely indicated that he wanted to open a chicken farm. After doing this business, no one in the village objected.


    Fubao can''t help but sigh that it is really food that changes the world!


    As a result, Lingshui village became lively again.


    Considering that there are too many chickens, in case of an outbreak of the disease, all the chickens will be infected. After discussion, the villagers decided to divide the chicken farm into eight parts and build another chicken house outside the village.


    The chicken farms at this time were not the kind of broiler farms of later generations. At this time, the so-called chicken farms were all free range.Therefore, around the village, the fields and hills near the village have been divided into special sites for raising chickens.


    As for whose land is involved, it is directly regarded as the investment of the partnership.


    It''s going to be cat winter, but people in Lingshui village are even busier.


    If you want to build a chicken farm, you have to make a guardrail to prevent chickens from running out of the farm, and you have to guard against foxes, weasels and wolves in the mountains.


    Eight chicken farms started at the same time, which is undoubtedly a huge project.


    Fortunately, the whole Lingshui village people are involved, but they are not worried about the shortage of manpower.


    When the first snow fell, the chicken farm project of Lingshui village basically entered the late stage.


    Having tasted the delicious spicy roast pheasant, Xu Laoer and Xu Laoer are preparing to catch more pheasants this winter to see if they can raise them.


    Of course, if you want to keep pheasants flying, you have to deal with their wings.


    Fubao would like to say that the pheasant has been domesticated for a long time and has gradually become a domestic chicken.


    After all, she seems to look at the evolution of later generations. Theoretically, domestic chickens are evolved from pheasants.


    However, Fubao still didn''t say it. No one believed it, did he?


    What''s more, even if we want to evolve, it is impossible to make a transition every few hundred years. Needless to say, they may not be able to live for hundreds of years or a hundred years.


    So, raise it!


    In the snowy season, it''s a fun time for the children in the village.


    Skiing, skating, fishing in ice holes


    Scatter millet in the open space to catch birds


    Mr. Xu went to battle in person, playing with Fubao and a group of dolls.


    Life, that is called a joy.


    ¡­¡­


    While enjoying the cat''s winter time in Lao Xu''s home, there is a turbulent undercurrent in the capital.


    Yan Jing, who had disappeared for a long time, returned to the capital. The red man beside Yongping emperor is now a great scholar of Chongwen Pavilion. Next, he is afraid to join the pavilion.


    Of course, Yan Jing is not the most important. The most important thing is that King Yan has returned to Beijing!


    But no one knows that the king of Yan has been back in Beijing for some time, but he appeared in front of people after Yan Jing returned to Beijing. As soon as the king of Yan appeared, he beat up the new Antai Gong!

 Chapter 468

    Xu Yuanzhen, the eldest son of Xu Huairen, the former Duke of Antai, is a very stupid person. If he had not been born in Xu''s house and had a good baby, he would have even had enough to eat in his whole life.


    As the eldest son of Antai Gong, he should have received the best education, but Xu Yuanzhen was too stupid. He wrote down what he taught at that time, and then he could forget it.


    But Xu Yuanzhen''s appetite is very big, but his strength is not directly proportional to his appetite, only his figure is directly proportional to his appetite.


    Fat and stupid!


    It''s Xu Yuanzhen.


    In the cognition of all people in the capital, it is possible for the title of Antai Gong to fall on anyone, but not on him.


    But in fact, Emperor Yongping went to Xu''s house, and the title of Antai Gong, who had never been moved, was decided, but Xu Yuanzhen, who was the least likely to attack him, got it.


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the capital.


    No one understands why emperor Yongping made such a decision.


    But the will is done.


    Because of the IQ problem, although Xu Yuanzhen is the eldest son of Antai, the marriage has not been solved. After all, Xun GUI''s family is also respectable. If you want to curry favor with Xu Fu, you have to consider the actual situation.


    However, with Xu Yuanzhen succeeding to the title of Lord Antai, things changed dramatically.


    Although Xu Yuanzhen is a bit stupid, but he is a product of Antai.


    No matter who''s daughter married in the past, it''s all about flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix.


    As a result, Xu Yuanzhen, who was once neglected, became a fragrant cake in an instant.


    But the title of Antai Gong falls on the head of such a fool as Xu Yuanzhen. Are his brothers willing?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    Therefore, Xu Yuanzhen became an eyesore and a thorn in the flesh of his brothers.


    Only in addition to Xu Yuanzhen, the Duke of Antai, will the title be renewed. Although no one can guarantee that he will attack the Baron, there is at least hope, isn''t there?


    The stupid Xu Yuanzhen didn''t know the calculation of his brothers. He thought his brothers were willing to play with him, and happily accepted their invitation to dinner.


    And at the time of the banquet, something happened!


    Yongping emperor''s favorite daughter? Li Yi, the sixth Princess of the current Dynasty, loved to dress up as a man and stroll in the street.


    It''s not a big secret that the sixth Princess disguises herself as a man.


    Some of Xu Yuanzhen''s brothers took advantage of this? Xu Yuanzhen ran into the sixth Princess Li Yi. They didn''t know what happened to Xu Yuanzhen. When they saw the sixth princess, they wanted to take people back to Xu''s house.


    According to the original plan, several of Xu Yuanzhen''s brotherhoods appeared to save the United States.


    But who did not expect that? These people were actually dragged on the way? Let Xu Yuanzhen Leng is to hold the sixth princess.


    It was at this time that the king of Yan made a move!


    The new Antai Gong was beaten badly. He was already fat. His face is fat again. His mother is here. I''m afraid he can''t recognize who he is.


    "Go and arrest all those who are involved in this matter!"


    After the king of Yan severely tidied up Xu Yuanzhen, he looked at Leng Jue and others standing behind him and gave a light order.


    "To order!"


    "Uncle yanwang? Wuwu..."


    The sixth princess came back to her senses now? She stood in front of the king of Yan and cried.


    "All right!"


    The king of Yan gave a cold drink? Interrupted the sixth princess''s cry? "I told you earlier? Don''t always walk around in the street? You just turn a deaf ear? Now, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Got it? Got it!"


    The sixth princess was really scared.


    "Where''s the woman guard around you?"


    After drinking and scolding the six princesses, the king of Yan asked.


    Six princesses like to dress up as men and go out of the palace to play. There are always female guards arranged by Yongping emperor.


    "No? I don''t know!"


    Six princesses also just think of now, own female Wei?


    "Your Highness? The female guards around the sixth princess have been found. They have all died in their duty!"


    After a while, the whirlwind bodyguards of the king of Yan came and brought bad news.


    Hearing Leng Jue''s reward, King Yan didn''t understand that someone was killing people with a knife.


    It''s really hard to judge who the murderer is trying to kill. It may kill two birds with one stone.


    Then Leng Jue came back.


    Behind lengjue are Xu Yuanzhen''s brothers, but one or two of them are black and blue.


    They really intend to use the sixth princess to calculate Xu Yuanzhen, but they don''t have the courage to let Xu Yuanzhen really hurt the sixth princess. After all, if it''s really serious, they won''t be able to do it one by two.


    But the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    "Take them all back to zongrenfu!"


    The king of Yan just glanced at the blue and swollen people and waved his hand.He can be sure that these idiots have been calculated.


    But even so, with their courage to calculate the princess, it can not be good.


    It''s a pity that when Leng Jue took people there, the people behind these idiots had already escaped without leaving any clues.


    Dare to calculate the royal family, this courage is really not small.


    The king of Yan took the six princesses into the palace, met emperor Yongping, and told the story again.


    "Brother, why do you want to grant that fool Xu yuanzun the title of Lord Antai? Isn''t that nonsense?"


    The king of Yan didn''t hide his dislike at all.


    These days, he has been hiding in the capital.


    If the sixth princess was not in trouble, he didn''t plan to show up.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Emperor Yongping said with a smile: "Xufu, a family of three, now there are dingguogong, wuchenghou, yongwubo, can be regarded as Xufu people."


    "Brother!"


    Without waiting for emperor Yongping to finish, the king of Yan immediately interrupted him, "although the Wu Chenghou Xu Huaiyi and the Yong wubo Xu Yuanxi were all from the Xu family, they had already been removed from the Xu family by the old emperor Xu. They were not together with the Xu family. I''ve told you about it several times. Why can''t you remember it? "


    "Of course I remember what you said, but I can''t write two words at a time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Emperor Yongping said that, the king of Yan would not speak any more.


    How could he not tell that his good brother had already been suspicious of Xu Fu.


    "I''m going to leave!"


    Without waiting for emperor Yongping to finish what he wanted to say, the king of Yan saluted and left.


    When he entered the Palace this time, he had to visit his mother and empress.


    When he was outside the palace, the king of Yan knew that the Empress Dowager had fallen when she was walking in the imperial garden, but because he still had something to check, he never entered the palace.


    Now that he has appeared, he naturally has to visit.


    In fact, the king of Yan didn''t like going to the palace very much.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks that his mother''s attitude towards him is a little strange, but he can''t tell what''s strange.


    As the son of his mother''s Queen, the king of Yan always felt that his mother''s Queen was always inferior to his elder brother. No matter when, his elder brother was in front of him.

 Chapter 469

    Looking at the king of Yan mercilessly said to leave, Yongping emperor did not have much words, just sighed.


    This is the fundamental reason why the two brothers, he can be the emperor and the king of Yan can only be the king of Yan. His brother is too sentimental.


    How can a king be influenced by his feelings?


    Mother said, Xu house must keep, can do the royal family''s shield.


    That''s right!


    But the problem is that Xu''s power is too big now, and it can be said that there are many talented people. This kind of Xu''s house will not have the mind that should not have.


    Therefore, Xu''s house wants to keep it, but it has to be suppressed.


    The title of Antai Gong is a good entry point.


    The three masters of one school must not become the four masters of one school.


    Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, is the husband of the eldest princess. The eldest princess is very kind to him. Therefore, the title of the Duke of Ding cannot be removed.


    Xu Huaiyi, the Marquis of Wucheng, and Xu Yuanxi, the uncle of Yongwu, are all brave people. They are just farmers, and they can control them. Therefore, they can''t be suppressed, they have to hold them.


    The existence of such a fierce general has great benefits but no harm to the Tang Dynasty.


    Considering all kinds of factors, Xu''s mansion, once a Sangong, became the best target.


    The inheritance of the title of Antai Gong is the best opportunity.


    If the emperor can''t grasp this opportunity, how can he still hold the country?


    ¡­¡­


    King Yan didn''t understand emperor Yongping''s mind? He didn''t want to either.


    Compared with being a royal prince in the capital, King Yan preferred to guard the frontier.


    But what master Xu said that day also caused a great impact on the king of hell.


    Back to the capital of this period of time, the king of Yan has been secretly observing Princess Yan. And this observation, let the king of Yan some don''t know now Yan princess.


    Today''s Princess Yan really seems to be a different person, who loves and ignores everyone.


    Even in the face of their daughter? Princess Yan is very cold.


    The king of Yan thought it was very strange at first, but after thinking deeply, the king of Yan understood. During the period when he pretended to die, Princess Yan was sent to Huaien temple. In the process, their daughters did not visit their mother.


    So cold-blooded, Princess Yan must have hurt her heart.


    King Yan was walking in a palace which was both familiar and strange. The maids and servants who met him along the way were both shocked and admired.


    This kind of vision? King Yan has been used to it for a long time.


    He was soon outside the Empress Dowager''s palace, and just as he was about to push the door, he heard a voice coming from the courtyard.


    "Isn''t it her own? She fell so hard? I don''t know how to visit her in the palace? Our Royal Highness the king of Yan is really cruel!"


    "Don''t you think his Highness the king of Yan already knew that he was not born to his mother?"


    "Who knows?"


    "But what if I knew?"


    "He was brought up by our mother. It''s better to be kind than to be kind! "


    "Don''t say a few words. Be careful what comes out of your mouth!"


    And with the last voice of this man''s voice, the voice behind the gate of the courtyard dissipated, and there was a disorderly sound of footsteps? And gradually away.


    The king of Yan stood where he was, and did not move a step for a long time.


    All the time, he felt that the Empress Dowager had different attitudes towards him and his brother, but he couldn''t understand why there was such a difference.


    It was not until this moment that King Yan fully realized everything.


    However, after standing in the same place for a while, the king pushed open the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    As one of the maids said, it''s better to raise your kindness than to give birth to it.


    After all, the Empress Dowager raised him. He had to repay his kindness.


    Because after a period of time, the maids who spoke before did not realize that their chatting had fallen into the ears of the king of Yan.


    However, seeing the age of these maids, the king of Yan gave a meaningful smile.


    These palace maids are not old, and the time to enter the palace is not long.


    Then, how did they learn about the secret of the palace?


    He, the king of Yan, is the birth of the Empress Dowager in all people''s cognition, and it is also recorded in the imperial yudie of zongrenfu.


    But a few maids who had been in the palace for not many years actually knew the secret that he didn''t know. If you want to say that there was nothing in it, the king of Yan would dare to screw his head off.


    "Mother, my son is late!"


    Seeing the Empress Dowager recuperating on the warm Kang, the king of Yan came forward respectfully.


    The Empress Dowager gently waved her hand and said, "zhen''er, what are you talking about? You shoulder a heavy responsibility, which is related to the peace of the Tang Dynasty. Even if you don''t have time to come back, I won''t blame you! "


    "Empress, it''s the children''s ministers who have fun!"After hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, the king of Yan was more and more ashamed.


    When the Empress Dowager fell, he was in the capital.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and said, "it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way!"


    "By the way, when will nianer bring it back?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at King Yan kindly and asked about his only son.


    Now Yanchen said, "I''m disappointed that she didn''t come back with her mother before she practiced it."


    "But worried about your princess?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, "if so, the mourning family will give a good order and stop the Xu family!"


    "Mother''s mother can''t!"


    The king quickly opened his mouth and politely refused the Empress Dowager''s kindness. "There''s no fault in Xu''s family. It''s the son''s minister who can''t win the battle and nianer''s mother. On that day, the minister almost failed to protect nianer. His mother was very angry, so she took nianer away. "


    "Who is nianer''s mother? When will you bring it into the palace and show it to the AI family? "


    "Empress, this, the son minister wants to let you down again!"


    King Yan has a bitter face.


    Speaking of this, he really can''t say it.


    He, the Grand Prince of Tang Dynasty, is famous all over the world, but in Lu Mudan''s eyes, he is nothing. No, he is the father of Lu Mudan''s son.


    If it wasn''t for him, would Lu Mudan''s son''s father be him?


    Every time he thought of this, the king of Yan felt that he was a failure and was hit hard.


    Everything he is proud of is nothing in Lu Mudan''s eyes!


    Well, the prince, strictly speaking, is also a fake.


    Who made him not born to the Empress Dowager!


    After leaving the Empress Dowager''s palace, the king of Yan suddenly lost his direction and his purpose.


    "Your Highness, the emperor, please


    Without waiting for the king of Yan to leave the palace, the servant came and stopped him.


    "Lead the way!"


    The king of Yan looked at the servant, who was really the servant of emperor Yongping.


    After listening to the conversation of several maids in the Empress Dowager''s palace, the king of Yan was more strange to the palace. It seemed that everything here was releasing malice to him.

 Chapter 470

    Qiantian hall, warm Pavilion study.


    Yongping emperor changed into a casual clothes, only left a blue father-in-law, the rest of the people were sent out by him.


    When the king of Yan came to the study of warm pavilion with the NEISHI beside Yongping emperor, he was slightly stunned to see the situation inside. Since emperor Yongping ascended the throne, when they met, Emperor Yongping always seemed to be dressed in a Yellow Dragon Robe. It was the first time in the memory of the king of Yan that he met in plain clothes like this.


    "My brother has seen my brother!"


    When the king of Yan came in, he was still the first to see.


    "Second, there are no monarchs and ministers today, only you and my brother. Don''t be restrained!"


    Emperor Yongping opened his mouth in such a way that the king of Yan was confused again.


    Well, he must admit that now he has no idea what tricks his brother is going to play.


    Play the family card?


    The relationship between them does not seem to have any cracks. At this time, playing the family card has no meaning at all.


    However, since his brother wants to play, King Yan doesn''t mind playing with him.


    It''s a long time since their brother said that.


    "Seriously?"


    "When did big brother cheat you?"


    Emperor Yongping laughed and pointed to the table full of cold dishes. "Come on, sit down. Let''s drink and talk!"


    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    King Yan laughed, strode forward and sat down opposite emperor Yongping.


    No matter what emperor Yongping wants to play, he will play with him.


    Although the king of Yan was shocked by the words he heard outside the Empress Dowager''s palace, it did not affect his brotherhood with emperor Yongping.


    Ever since he had memory, he was brother to Emperor Yongping.


    What if it''s not related by blood?


    Brothers are brothers.


    "Come on? Let''s have some food first. We''re not going to be drunk today."


    "Brother, speaking of drinking, you can''t do it!"


    In terms of the amount of wine, the king of Yan had already become a mass in those years when he was guarding Northern Xinjiang.


    Longxi mansion is located in the northwest? It''s really cold in autumn and winter. The king of Yan, who shared the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, could not stay in the room where the earth dragon was burning. If he wanted to keep out the cold, he had to drink wine and liquor just like the soldiers.


    In a few years, yanwang''s drinking capacity is really huge.


    "Second? Don''t talk too much!"


    Naturally, Emperor Yongping won''t be willing to take advantage of King Yan''s words? In terms of drinking capacity, Emperor Yongping thinks he is not bad.


    As an emperor? He is under a lot of pressure? And there are few people around him who can speak? So when Emperor Yongping is free at night, he will have a drink. Over time, Yongping emperor''s drinking capacity is actually a little hot.


    "That''s it? Let''s compete!"


    The king of Yan, with a smile, sticks his chopsticks to eat and drink. He always has to pad his stomach first so that he won''t hurt his body. Besides, he won''t get drunk soon.


    Emperor Yongping and King Yan had a meeting of dishes and began to share wine.


    After a few glasses of wine, both of them look the same.


    "Brother, it''s not bad. It''s a good drink!"


    The king of Yan was really surprised by the amount of wine shown by Emperor Yongping. He didn''t expect that his brother really had some amount of wine.


    "Second, don''t forget to treat each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell!"


    Emperor Yongping was quite proud.


    The king of Yan smiles and says nothing.


    After drinking a few more glasses of wine, King Yan looked at emperor Yongping and said in a deep voice, "if you have something on your mind, just say it. If you have other skills, I''m not good at it, but I''m still very competent to be a listener."


    "Second brother, I really have something on my mind!"


    Emperor Yongping immediately opened his voice and invaded Beiman to the south www.biqugew.co ]I told you all about the plan for the personal expedition from the beginning to the end.


    "Second, do you think it''s wrong that big brother wants to enlist himself?"


    "Brother, it''s not wrong!"


    The king of Yan laughed, "but, brother, you are still wrong!"


    "On the battlefield, we should know ourselves and the enemy. You don''t even know the situation of the north and South battalions. What''s more, you don''t know what''s going on in Beiman. Under such circumstances, if you want to go to fight in person, it''s a big mistake! "


    It was at this moment that the king of Yan knew why emperor Yongping had Xu Shuo in charge of the northwest town army and why he had Xu guarding huangtui.


    All of them pave the way for his brother''s success.


    It''s a pity that his brother''s plan is a little over the top.


    "Yes, big brother, it''s a big mistake this time!"


    "If my aunt didn''t wake me up, maybe my elder brother would have been a sinner of the Tang Dynasty, even the king of the subjugation!"


    The emperor Yongping was afraid when he thought that he almost fought in person.The thirty-six guards of the north and South battalions are already unbearable for the first World War.


    He took a group of soldiers to fight in person. Isn''t it the old man who hanged himself and thought his life was long?


    "Brother, the north and South battalions are corrupt. Now that you have found a problem, you can rectify it slowly. It''s not a terrible thing!"


    "Second, the problem is, no one can use big brother!"


    "How can no one be available?"


    Yan Wang looked at emperor Yongping and said, "Yan Mei, the Marquis of the town army, is a good candidate."


    Knowing that emperor Yongping was suspicious of Xu''s father and son, the king of Yan could not recommend them. Among the many honours in the capital, Yan Mei was the one who could make him look up at them.


    The Marquis of Zhenjun, in charge of the Imperial City Department, should be famous and powerful.


    "Second brother is joking!"


    Emperor Yongping sighed again, "the Marquis of Zhenjun left the Imperial City Department. Who is in charge of the Imperial City Department? Imperial City Department, it''s related to the security of the capital. If anyone else, I''m not at ease! "


    "Brother, you don''t want me to help you reorganize the north and South battalions, do you?"


    Well, at this moment, if the king of Yan doesn''t understand what his brother is planning, he can really find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "Second, at present, only you can help big brother!"


    Emperor Yongping looked at the king of Yan with a pious expression.


    "Do you know? At the beginning, my aunt took her guard all the way into the palace city and Qiantian hall. Yulin Wei, who is in charge of the defense of the palace city, waited for my aunt to take people to leave


    "Those days, my elder brother often thought that if it was not my aunt who broke into the palace that day, but the mob, my elder brother''s life would be gone."


    Although there is an expert guard like Mr. LAN, Mr. LAN is only one person after all. In the battle, how can Mr. LAN protect his safety?


    "Brother, you..."


    The king of Yan has a bitter face. He really doesn''t want to take the job.


    "Second, do you remember what your father said?"


    "If you and my brother are united, the benefit will be the gold."


    "Now, big brother can only rely on you!"


    Emperor Yongping put down his chopsticks and looked at King Yan very seriously.


    What else can yanwang say?


    This is his brother!


    Even if it is true that there is no blood relationship, can he refuse the friendship he grew up with?

 Chapter 471

    Since the first snowfall in Lingshui village, the heavy snowfall falls every three to five.


    Originally, when the mountain was snowed, it was a good time for hunting.


    However, both old Xu and second Xu were forbidden to go hunting in the mountains. Last year, the two brothers spent the whole winter in the mountains, and they got a lot of game. As a result, the wolves in the mountains were forced out of the mountains.


    This year, of course, we should learn from the experience and lessons, so as not to cause trouble again.


    They are the pen fun Pavilion www.biqudu.xyz ]I''m not afraid of wolves, but others are.


    What''s more, they plan to start a chicken farm in the new year. If the wolves in the mountains are in trouble, they can only go out of the mountains to look for food, so they may be targeting their chicken farms.


    "Dad, if you want me to say, let''s just go and kill the wolves!"


    Xu Laoer is quite wild now.


    After practicing the method of fetal rest, his combat power soared in a straight line, and he didn''t take the so-called wolves seriously at all.


    Hearing Xu''s words, Xu slapped him on the shoulder and said, "use your brain!"


    "There are rules for everything in the mountain!"


    "Wolves eat rabbits, rabbits eat grass. If there is no wolf, go and catch the rabbit? "


    "If the rabbits in the mountain hide, you will be responsible for the crops?"


    Listening to his father scolding his second brother, Fubao couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He is worthy of being his father. He really knows the essence of ecological balance.


    "Dad, isn''t it a good thing to have more rabbits?"


    Although Xu Laoer was slapped, he still didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    "We can just grab more rabbits and roast them!"


    "And the pheasant, that guy roasts, is delicious, wants to swallow the tongue!"


    "Eat? Eat, eat? Eat!"


    "Get away from me!"


    Master Xu felt that he had no way to persuade the second son of the fool.


    Since reasoning doesn''t make sense, we won''t talk about it.


    "In a word, you listen to me, don''t go up the mountain to fight wolves!"


    "Unless the wolves go down the mountain, otherwise you will stay at home for the teacher!"


    "If you feel bored, go to the Taohua River to catch fish. The roast fish is delicious!"


    "No? No, I''m not bored!"


    Xu shook his head busily.


    Go fishing in Taohua river this day?


    The river is very cold. Although it''s not hard to break the ice with his strength, it''s really too cold.


    This cold day? Let him stay in the ice hole to catch fish? Forget it.


    "Dad? What? What do you think of Li Dawa and Lao San?"


    Xu, who is ready to leave, has not taken two steps? He turns back.


    About Fubao being robbed by a mysterious man? Li Dawa taking advantage of the fire? Xu Laoer has been waiting for the follow-up. According to his idea? That is to directly break Li Dawa''s two legs.


    Ungrateful stuff? Breaking his legs is cheap.


    Xu old son white Xu old two one eye, way: "how do you think of him again?"


    "I went to town in the morning? I just saw that dog thing!"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu."


    Mr. Xu was smiling.


    Mr. Xu hates such ungrateful people more than anyone else.


    But how can we deal with such people casually? To deal with this kind of person, we have to let him live as if he were dead, and let him fall from heaven to hell.


    In fact, the calculation of Li Dawa has already started.


    Of course, this is a slow plan, a plan enough to let Li Dawa fall from heaven into the abyss.


    It''s just that the designated person of this plan is neither Mr. Xu nor Mr. Xu.


    This matter was taken over by Zhao Bingji.


    Mr. Zhao Er, who has nothing to do, is now enjoying himself.


    If Xu Laoer goes to work, his little uncle''s plan will be broken, and he will be pressed on the ground.


    Finally, Xu Laoer went to Taohua River to dig a hole to catch fish.


    He was brought by Fubao, because Fubao wanted to eat grilled fish again.


    "Little sister, you are standing on the side. You are not allowed to go down the river!"


    Xu Laoer issued a serious warning to Fubao.


    Fubao nodded.


    Naturally, she has no opinion on this.


    She wants to eat fish, but she doesn''t want to get wet.


    So, this hands-on thing, or to his second brother, she just do a quiet and so on to feed the snack goods become.


    "Second brother, you can catch more fish!"


    Fubao stood on the bank, facing his second brother who had already reached the middle of the river."Don''t worry, I''m full!"


    Although Xu doesn''t want to come to Taohua River to catch fish, he has changed completely. This spirit leader is no worse than Fubao.


    When Xu Laoer was digging ice in the river, Fubao was rubbing snowballs on the bank.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the fetal rest method. When Fubao played with snow, he didn''t feel cold.


    "Wuwu..."


    Just when Fubao was rubbing the snowball, a pure white little dog appeared beside her.


    "Why?"


    When Fubao saw the little dog, he was surprised.


    She is the bully of Lingshui village. She knows all the dogs in the village. Such a white dog is definitely not a dog in Lingshui village.


    "Second brother, second brother, you see, I found a dog, pure white!"


    He took Fubao to his side and put his hand together.


    Xu Lao ER was busy fishing. When he heard Fubao''s words, he just waved his hand.


    When Fubao saw that his second brother didn''t respond, he didn''t care.


    Pure white dog, compared with Saihu and Wangcai, is obviously much more lovely.


    Beauty is not only suitable for people, but also for dogs.


    But soon, Fubao found a problem.


    This little white dog, it seems, is not a dog, but a wolf cub.


    When a dog meets a person, his favorite thing to do is to wag his tail. But this white dog, its tail is always hanging, neither tilted up, nor left and right swing.


    "Isn''t it really a wolf cub?"


    "Second brother, second brother!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Fubao has only seen wolves in the zoo before, and has never been in close contact with this animal. The cognition of wolf is in the network and video, so at this moment, she really can''t tell whether this little thing is a wolf or a dog.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Laoer heard Fubao''s cry and quickly slid from the center of the river to the bank.


    "Second brother, look at this. Is it a dog or a wolf?"


    Fubao moved his little things to his second brother.


    Xu only glanced at it and gave an answer, saying: "Bao, where did you get the wolf cub?"


    "Here I am!"


    Fubao stood up and said, "I was rubbing the snowball, and this little thing came out by itself. I don''t know where it came from? "

 Chapter 472

    "The white wolf cub, I haven''t seen him before, should be a rare thing!"


    "If you grow up, your fur will be worth a lot of money!"


    Xu Laoer looked at the little white wolf who was pressed by Fubao on the snow. He was very moved.


    "Second brother!"


    Fubao is not happy to hear that. Such a lovely little white wolf must be very handsome when raised. The more prosperous the dog is, the better it grows.


    But this little white wolf is different. As a wolf, it is not a dog in the first place.


    Secondly, it''s white. It must be very handsome when it grows up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing Fubao''s cry of complaint, Xu doesn''t know where he''s provoking his sister.


    "Xiaobai, my son


    Fubao looks at his second brother fiercely.


    Xu Laoer nodded and said, "raise, raise, raise!"


    However, he obviously did not give up on the white wolf a snow-white fur calculation.


    Fubao was so angry that he stepped on his second brother''s feet and said, "no idea of Xiaobai, hum!"


    "Bao, it''s a wolf. I''m not familiar with it!"


    Xu Laoer jumps, but he still reminds his sister.


    Fubao glared and said, "I''m well bred."


    Just because someone else doesn''t know her well doesn''t mean she doesn''t know her well. She''s God''s favorite cub. Since God has arranged for the wolf cub to come to him, he will be able to raise it.


    "Xiaobai, do you hear me?"


    Fubao poked Xiaobai wolf''s forehead. "If you don''t raise it well, my second brother will kill you. You have to be smart. Do you understand? "


    "Ouch? Ouch!"


    I don''t know if this little thing understands Fubao''s words, but just yells at Fubao.


    Fubao raised his hand? He suppressed Xiaobai wolf easily and turned to look at his second brother.


    "Second brother, where''s the fish?"


    "Ah, yes, fish!"


    Xu Laoer jumps up and goes straight to the core of Taohua river.


    As a result, the ice cave he dug almost froze. If there were not several fish swimming in the ice cave, the ice cave would have frozen completely.


    However, Xu Lao Er came in a hurry and scared away the fish around the ice cave.


    So you have to wait again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Xu Laoer and Fubao returned with a full load.


    Little white wolf followed Fubao like a dog.


    Back home? Family? Actually quickly confirmed the fact that Xiaobai is a wolf.


    Fubao wondered why everyone in the family could recognize Xiaobai as a wolf?


    "Third sister-in-law? Third sister-in-law, have you ever seen a wolf?"


    If my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law have seen wolf, Fubao still believes it. But her third sister-in-law Wang is also a scholarly girl with a small family. She grows up in the city. How can she recognize this wolf?


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    Wang''s smile? "But wolves are different from dogs? If you look carefully, the ears of wolves are erect. If you look at our dogs, their ears are usually drooping!"


    "What''s more? Look at their tails, they are different."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang immediately opened a biology class for Fubao, focusing on the difference between wolf and dog.


    Don''t say, after listening to the story of his third sister-in-law, Fubao also found many differences between wolves and dogs.


    "Little sister, this wolf is not familiar. Don''t look at the wolf cub. He''s cute and clever now. It''s hard to say when he''s big. "


    "Listen to my sister-in-law, don''t raise it!"


    "If you don''t want to kill it, put it back in the mountain."


    "The wolf thinks highly of his offspring. Maybe when it''s dark, the wolves will have to look for the wolf cub! "


    After a lecture, Wang went straight to the topic and suggested that Fubao put the wolf back in the mountain.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fubao shook his head firmly and refused. He hugged little white wolf.


    She''s not a child, but she won''t be fooled by adults.


    Under normal circumstances, wolf cubs will not leave the pack. And once wolf cubs leave the pack, it must mean something happened to the pack.


    Think of the recent intermittent heavy snow, the snow in the mountains should be very deep.


    Isn''t it a big guy who broke into the wolves'' territory?


    Fubao immediately thought of the situation before the wolves came out of the mountain, because the game in the mountain was hunted too much by his elder brother and second brother last winter.


    Snow capped the mountain, and I don''t know what''s going on in the mountain, but the little wolf came out of the mountain for a reason.


    Fubao''s conjecture was strongly accepted after his father Xu came back.


    "Second, go to tell your seventh uncle that there may be trouble in the mountain again!"Mr. Xu''s face was a little serious.


    People in Lingshui village all know that there are wolves in the back of the mountain. If the villagers want to kill the wolves, it is not difficult.


    But for many years, people in Lingshui village have kept these wolves because of their existence, which is like "biqu Pavilion" www.biquwu.biz ]Sentry general, can stop the big guy running out from the deep mountain.


    I don''t know how big the mountain range behind Lingshui village is. In the long mountain range, there are blind bears and big insects. It''s said that there are also huge snakes. The buckets are as thick and several feet long


    In the eyes of many people, the terrible wolves can''t survive in the depth of the mountain, so they can only live on the edge of the mountain.


    Because they would rather go to the bottom of the mountain than live in a small group.


    Now, a wolf cub appears in the village, which is definitely not a good omen.


    After he told Xu to inform Guan Laoqi, Xu went with Xu to the place where Fubao met xiaolangzizi by the Peach Blossom River.


    Fubao naturally followed to learn how to survey the scene.


    Then, Fubao found that his father and elder brother were really powerful. He found the trace of little white wolf coming to the village and went up against it.


    That is, more than half an hour later, they found a frozen adult female wolf in a snow hole in the back mountain.


    Little white wolf saw the adult female wolf, and immediately rushed over, whimpering.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu examined the wounds on the adult female wolf and took a deep breath.


    There are several wounds, scratches and biting marks on the body of this adult female wolf. Judging from the wound marks, it should be the wolf that attacked it.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu continued to march towards the mountain along more traces. More wolf corpses and traces of fighting were found along the way.


    "There are bigger wolves coming out of the mountains!"


    After several times of inspection, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu came to a conclusion.


    It''s a turf war.


    The wolves coming out of the mountain overwhelmingly destroyed the wolves living on the edge of the mountain and occupied the territory.

 Chapter 473

    Trouble in the mountains is not uncommon.


    After all, animals also have birth and death.


    Those powerful beasts occupy more territory, but once they get old, the surrounding beasts may take their place, which will lead to a re division of territory deep in the mountains.


    In this process, some ethnic groups were defeated, so they had to abandon their original territory. What''s more, they had to withdraw from the deep mountains and accumulate their strength at the edge of the mountains in order to return to the deep mountains.


    Mr. Xu has been in Lingshui village for 20 years, and he has been in trouble twice.


    One time, a big bug with two tiger cubs drove out the wolves on the edge of the mountain forest. Another time, a group of wild boars ran out, harming a lot of crops. In the end, they all became the food of the villagers.


    Now, for the third time.


    Looking at the white forest in front of him, Mr. Xu blinked. He always felt that something was not right. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember what was wrong.


    Forget it, forget it!


    "Let''s go back to the village first!"


    When he was sure that there was something wrong in the mountain, Xu took Fubao in his arms and went back to the village with Xu.


    As for the dead wolves in the snow, neither of them moved.


    These wolf corpses are the spoils of those wolves coming out of the deep mountain. Master Xu doesn''t want to fight with such a group of wolves at once.


    At least, the villagers have to be prepared.


    When Mr. Xu returns to the village with Fubao and Mr. Xu, he sees Guan Laoqi leading a group of people at the intersection behind the village and has begun to lead people to build a fence.


    "Brother Xu, what''s up?"


    Seeing Mr. Xu coming back, Guan Laoqi immediately welcomed him.


    "The exact number of larger wolves is not clear at the moment!"


    Although there are traces of wolves fighting on the snow, the scene is too chaotic. When the wolves leave, it is not easy to determine the number of wolves.


    In addition, many of the wolves who escaped from the mountains must have been injured. It is very likely that these wolves did not participate in the fight.


    "Then we have to guard first!"


    Guan Laoqi sighed.


    Mr. Xu said, "don''t forget to send someone to the village to tell us."


    "Someone has been sent to deliver the message!"


    What''s wrong in the mountains? Wild animals come out of the mountains. It''s not a matter of a single village. It''s a common matter of several villages.


    When necessary, the young and strong people from several villages should gather together and go to the mountain to clear up.


    If there were tigers, bears and blind people running out of the mountains, Guan Laoqi would not be so tangled as he is now. Because tigers, bears and blind people fight alone.


    But the wolf pack? Is a group, dozens of wolves out? Really not ordinary people can deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    At night? The moon rises.


    But the people in the village are a little nervous.


    When wolves come out of the mountains, they always have to patrol around the periphery to declare their ownership of the territory.


    "Whine -"


    the howl of the wolf came from the mountain.


    Then, one after another, the wolf howls. I don''t know how many wolves are howling at the moon.


    "It''s a lot of fun!"


    After listening to the news, Mr. Xu was a little bit upset.


    I''m afraid the number of wolves should not be more than 100.


    Such wolves? They are defeated in the deep mountain. What kind of terrible beasts are emerging in the mountain?


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Just as Mr. Xu was thinking deeply, the door of his courtyard was knocked.


    Mr. Xu went out and opened the gate of the courtyard. He saw Princess Yuyan standing outside the gate. He was really stunned.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, you have to save lingshuang and Lingwu!"


    Princess Yuyan knelt down in front of master Xu.


    Xu was stunned, and suddenly remembered that because the eldest princess wanted to find someone to transfer the disaster, Princess Yuyan faked the death of her two children, Chai lingshuang and Chai Lingwu.


    After that, the brother and sister hid in the small village built by King Yan of Houshan in Lingshui village.


    Now there are hundreds of wolves running out from the deep of the mountain. Can the small villages in the mountain hold them?


    When the king of Yan left, there were only two whirlwind guards on the other side of the village.


    "Damn it


    When Mr. Xu took Mr. Xu to investigate the situation, he always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t remember what was wrong at that time.


    Now, after hearing Princess YuYan''s words, master Xu finally knows what''s wrong.


    "You get up first. I''ll take care of this!"


    At that time, on the mountain, Mr. Xu thought of something he had not thought of, but now it is dark.But can you wait until dawn to enter the mountain?


    Every extra quarter of an hour they dawdle here, there will be more danger on the other side of the small stockade.


    "Boss, second, third!"


    Mr. Xu roared directly in the yard.


    Then the three brothers ran out of their rooms.


    "Copy the guy, prepare to enter the mountain!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Laoer responded decisively. Although he didn''t know why his father wanted to enter the mountain at this time, there was no difference between entering the mountain at this time and entering the mountain during the day.


    The moon is like water, the sky and the earth are bright.


    "I''ll go too!"


    When master Xu and his four were about to start, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer also came.


    Lu Mudan simply put his son in Lao Xu''s home.


    Xu Zhong was also equipped.


    When Guan Laoqi and others heard the news, they rushed over and said they could go with them.


    But Mr. Xu declined the kindness of Guan Laoqi and other villagers and let them guard the village well.


    When Mr. Xu and his party were about to leave the village, Zuo Qiu came.


    "Brother, why don''t you call me for such a thing?"


    Zuo Qiu''s Kung Fu is not bad. At the moment, he comes with a sword. Naturally, master Xu can''t refuse.


    Although Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer are very good players, wolves occupy the main floor in the forest.


    So it''s good to have more people and more strength.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu and his party set out for the small village of the king of Yan, it was full of dangers.


    The wolves have already sneaked into the small village and knocked down a whirlwind guard in silence. If it wasn''t for the fact that whirlwind''s bodyguards had experienced many battles of life and death, they would soon be eaten by wolves.


    But even if the whirlwind Pro guard made a timely response, he was still seriously injured, and blood gushed from his neck.


    Another whirlwind Pro guard was on the second floor. When he heard the news downstairs, he wanted to help, but he was stopped by this man!


    "Don''t come down!"


    "Keep the door and wait for daylight!"


    The next moment, the wounded Pro guard fought to the death, killed a bloody road, and set fire to a small building in the stockade.


    The fire was raging and the smoke was rising.


    "A group of animals, also want to eat Laozi, dream!"


    The whirlwind Pro guard looked up at the sky and burst into the burning building.

 Chapter 474

    "Dad, look over there!"


    When the small building in the stockade was engulfed by the fire and the firework pillars burst into the sky, Xu Laoer was the first to find it and immediately called Xu Laozi to see it.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and go. It''s important to save people!"


    Fireworks skyrocketing, which means what, not all fools understand.


    Although Mr. Xu and others who went to the rescue were all experts, they could not move much faster in the thick snow.


    Even the sisters of Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer are helpless.


    The snow in the mountains is deep and shallow. If you are not careful, you may fall into a hole in the snow. It''s really hard to move fast in the snow.


    No matter what skill you have, in this snow covered environment, it''s just a little faster than ordinary people.


    Xu Laoer, who has been disciplined by his father, can only work hard to speed up.


    ¡­¡­


    In xiaoshanzhai, the whirlwind guard on the second floor watched his robe buried in the raging fire. Taking a deep breath, he held the crossbow in his hand and the knife in his hand and guarded the stairway of the building.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Crossbow arrow [Bi Qu Ge] www.biqugex.biz ]The volley will shoot two wolves on the second floor.


    Two wolves died, and the rest of the wolves soon took aim at the small building and the whirlwind guard guarding the stairs on the second floor.


    This whirlwind Pro guard put the long sword beside him, quickly took out the crossbow box from his body and installed it on the crossbow.


    Crossbow, a sharp weapon in close combat.


    However, it will take time to replace the crossbow box.


    Wolves in this whirlwind Pro guard replacement crossbow box, quickly launched a charge.


    When a few wolves rushed up the stairs and jumped to the second floor, the crossbow box was finally pressed onto the crossbow.


    "Die


    Pull the crossbow again, and a box of crossbows is shot out.


    Three wolves fell down, but the attack of the wolves has been launched, it is continuous.


    "Kill


    In the face of the wolf over the dead wolf''s body, the whirlwind Pro guard did not panic at all, grabbed the long knife on the ground, and opened it out fiercely.


    This knife, fierce, will fly directly from the wolf split fly.


    The wolf''s body fell into the yard, convulsed a few times, then did not move, dizzy blood quickly dyed red boss a piece of snow.


    Just for a moment, six wolves died.


    "Ow -"


    the wolf howled.


    A giant wolf, whose body size is obviously more than half of the other wolves, walked out of the shadow slowly. When he saw the wolf appeared, the rest of the wolves shrank to the side.


    Wolf king?


    When the whirlwind Pro guard thought it was the wolf king, another giant wolf appeared in the other direction, which was similar in size to the wolf.


    And that''s not the end!


    That''s the blink of an eye. A total of four big wolves appeared in the sight of the whirlwind guard.


    "Damn it, it''s a problem!"


    The whirlwind Pro Wei took a deep breath, and his face became more and more dignified. If it was a single giant wolf, he thought he could fight with his life, but now, there are four big guys.


    He is not afraid of death.


    But if he can''t protect the people the Lord asked them to protect, he will die.


    Four giant wolves appeared and slowly approached the small building guarded by the whirlwind.


    For the wolf who died on the stairs, the big guy directly opened his mouth, shook his head and threw it into the yard.


    Fortunately, the stairs are still very narrow, only enough for one big guy to walk at a time.


    But soon, the whirlwind Pro guard couldn''t laugh.


    Because, there is a giant wolf actually on the side of the building, flying over, directly jumped over.


    If the crossbow can still be used, such a big guy is a live target.


    Unfortunately, his crossbow is no longer available, and the box can be replaced.


    But now, even if there is a crossbow box that can be replaced, he has no time to replace it.


    Back!


    Don''t want to fall into the wolf''s back and forth, he can only retreat into the next room.


    And this retreat, the opportunity also appeared.


    This Shanzhai is just a temporary residence for whirlwind''s bodyguard. Although there are several small buildings, they are all of shoddy construction. The rooms are barely able to live in, and the space is still very narrow.


    When he retreats into the room, if the wolf wants to attack him, he can only fight with him alone. Even if he fights alone, the narrow space in the room limits the activity space of the wolf.


    Most importantly, after entering the room, he saw two crossbows hanging on the wall.


    "Dog and beast, wait to die!"


    The whirlwind Pro guard quickly grabbed the crossbow hanging on the wall and aimed at the door.


    Soon the wolf''s head came out.The crossbow was pulled and the arrow flew out.


    At such a close distance, the wolf has no time or space to react.


    A box full of crossbows, all shot out, nailed to half of the wolf''s head.


    Giant wolf''s huge body tilted to the side, hit the guardrail, and then fell down from the guardrail, making a dull noise.


    "Ha ha, cool!"


    A blow to kill a giant wolf, the whirlwind Pro guard can not help but emit excited laughter.


    But in the next moment, he heard a wolf howl.


    Although he couldn''t understand what these animals were doing, he could still understand that they were angered.


    But who cares if these animals are enraged?


    Before long, another wolf appeared in his sight, no longer a giant wolf, but a wolf of ordinary size.


    The trigger of the crossbow was pulled and two wolves fell.


    But soon more wolves appeared and rushed into the room.


    Fight, break out in this moment.


    The knife saw blood.


    However, in the face of several wolves at the same time, the wound and blood flow quickly appeared on the whirlwind Pro guard.


    Smell the smell of human blood, wolves more crazy.


    One wolf after another rushed into the room.


    This whirlwind Pro guard''s activity space is soon compressed to the only corner position.


    The narrow room limits the possibility of giant wolf attack, but it also limits the activity space of whirlwind Pro guard. When there are more wolves in the room, he is forced to the corner.


    "Damn, it''s a miscalculation!"


    Whirlwind Pro guard hands knife, back against the wall, put on a defensive attack posture, mind hundred turn, looking for survival opportunities.


    He is not afraid of death!


    But if he died like this, he would be ashamed of the entrustment of his royal highness.


    "Kill -"


    with a roar, the whirlwind Pro guard swept away with a knife and drove back several wolves that were coveting him for a moment.


    Just as he was about to seize the opportunity to break the window, a giant wolf jumped into the room and waved his paw to the whirlwind guard.


    This claw came quickly, and just at the moment when whirlwind Pro Wei tried to hit the window, he didn''t even have the chance to dodge. He was directly cut on his right shoulder by this claw, and he was also patted in the corner by this claw.


    And the long knife he held in his hand took off instantly.

 Chapter 475

    The whirlwind Pro guard fell to the ground with a blow. He took the effort of the boss to turn over.


    At the moment when he turned over, the wolf was flying again. This time, he opened his mouth. To the neck of the whirlwind Pro guard.


    If the bite is hit, the whirlwind will surely die.


    However, in the face of the giant wolf, the whirlwind Pro guard suddenly laughed and pulled out a knife from his waist with his left hand.


    At the moment when the wolf was approaching, he stabbed the wolf in the neck with a knife.


    At the same time, the wolf''s mouth fell on the whirlwind''s neck, and his sharp teeth pierced his neck.


    Whirlwind Pro guard was bitten by the wolf''s teeth. In the pain, the knife in his left hand stirred the wolf''s neck for a moment.


    The next moment, the giant wolf''s body fell on the whirlwind Pro guard''s body, whirlwind Pro guard''s body also followed no movement.


    Die together!


    With the death of the wolf, the other wolves in the room seemed to be frightened, whimpered twice, and then escaped from the room with their tails in their hands.


    After a while, the wolf howled one after another in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mr. Xu and his party are far away from the mountain village, and there is a mountain.


    "Two roars!"


    Hearing the howling of the wolf continuously makes Mr. Xu have a bad feeling. After a little meditation, he shouts at Mr. Xu.


    On hearing his father''s greeting, Xu stopped at once, took a deep breath, and opened his mouth: "roar, roar Ah ha ha ha... "


    All of a sudden, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the forest.


    Rao, who had been prepared for a long time, was also frightened by Xu''s crying and howling.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Mr. Xu really didn''t know that his second son''s voice was so ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu looked back at his father.


    "Enough!"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand and resisted the impulse to kick people.


    He asked Xu Laoer to roar twice to see if he could attract the wolves. But if you let Xu Laoer continue to roar, you may be able to attract something.


    "Dad, why don''t you go up there?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Mr. Xu sighed and went on climbing.


    As a matter of fact, the mountain tops on the edge of these mountains are not high.


    Otherwise, with the voice of Xu Laoer, I''m afraid it can directly trigger the avalanche.


    The crowd continued on to the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the wolves on this side of the village also heard Xu Laoer''s crying and howling.


    The wolves who heard Xu''s shouts soon jumped out of the stockade and ran in the direction of Xu and his party.


    Under the bright moonlight, in the snow capped mountains and forests, hundreds of wolves, led by more than ten giant wolves, run towards the top of the mountain.


    The speed of wolves in the snow is obviously faster than that of the old man. They can go up the mountain faster.


    When Mr. Xu and his party were halfway up the mountain, the wolves had reached the top of the mountain.


    In the moonlight, the wolves stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Mr. Xu and his party who were climbing up the mountain.


    Xu and his party did not know that the wolves had appeared above him.


    "Ow -"


    there was a howl of wolves, and the wolves charged.


    It was not until this moment that master Xu and others discovered the wolves flying down the snow.


    "Be careful!"


    The wolves went down the mountain and occupied the advantage of geographical location.


    But this did not make Mr. Xu and his party nervous. After all, they are all experts.


    Wolves are ferocious, but Mr. Xu''s gang is even more ferocious.


    If the wolves hide and attack, they may pose a little threat. But this kind of face-to-face battle, no matter how many wolves, the result is doomed.


    "Dad, look, this wolf is so big!"


    The wolves rushing down from the mountain, led by a group of giant wolves the size of calves, are full of momentum.


    "Kill them!"


    "Be careful not to break the skin too much!"


    What is the courage of an artist?


    Just look at Mr. Xu. At this time, he is still thinking about the fur of these wolves.


    And Xu Laoer is promised happy, and the first rushed up.


    Even if it''s a uphill battle, Xu Laoer is very brave.


    For the sake of fur, Xu didn''t use half a gun at all. He just took a short stick and hit the wolf with a stick.


    The impact of the giant wolf flying down the slope is absolutely terrifying.


    However, such a giant wolf, Leng was hit by Xu Laoer on the snow with a stick, and the wolf''s head was smashed.Mr. Xu quickly combined the two pieces of guns together. Each shot either poked into the wolf''s mouth or into the wolf''s eyes.


    Xu is not as powerful as Xu''s, nor as precise as Xu''s, but he is not ambiguous. Every shot is poked at the wolf''s neck, one at a time.


    Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer are much more elegant. Their weapons are swords, and they are all killed by one move, leaving only one wound on the wolf.


    As for Xu Zhong, his strength is a little weak, but he doesn''t know what kind of powder he has made. When he sprinkles it casually, a wolf falls to the ground sobbing and is stabbed in the neck by him.


    It''s really bad luck for the fierce wolves to encounter Mr. Xu and his party.


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, the number of wolves has halved.


    Mr. Xu and his party are intact.


    The wolf howled and the wolves retreated.


    Not long ago, there were enough wolves in three figures, but now less than half of them are left, among which only three are left.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t care where the wolves go and whether they will get revenge afterwards. Now he just wants to go to the small stockade built by King Yan in the mountains.


    When the fire broke out in the small stockade and the wolves appeared here again, master Xu was also very worried.


    If there is something wrong with Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang, he really doesn''t know how to face Yuyan princess.


    Half an hour later, the party finally arrived at the stockade.


    "Lingwu!"


    "Spirit frost!"


    As soon as Mr. Xu entered the house, he saw the wolf corpse in the snow.


    Squeak!


    Not long after master Xu yelled, the sound of the door opening came from the silent village.


    Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang trembled and appeared on the second floor of the small building with a lot of wolf corpses.


    "Uncle!"


    "Here we are


    Seeing the brother and sister appear, master Xu is really thankful.


    Soon, Mr. Xu and his party discovered the tragic scene of Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang hiding next door.


    "Brother, go at ease!"


    Seeing the whirlwind guard who died with the giant wolf, master Xu couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Lingwu, lingshuang, come here!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kowtow!"

 Chapter 476

    Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang listened to Xu''s words and went forward together. They knelt down in front of the whirlwind and kowtowed heavily. They are not children who do not know right from wrong. Naturally, they understand that if this person had not protected their lives, their brother and sister would have been buried in the wolf''s belly.


    How can I save my life by kowtowing?


    When they came downstairs, Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang knelt down and kowtowed to the burning building.


    Only at this moment can master Xu and others know what happened here.


    "All good men!"


    When master Xu knew what the whirlwind bodyguard had done, he was deeply moved.


    "Pack up, let''s have a rest here first!"


    Mr. Xu spoke slowly.


    In his heart, he had made up his mind to kill the wolves who ran out of the mountains.


    If not, he felt that he could not comfort the whirlwind guards who died here.


    Most of them were orphans. Xu didn''t know whether they had relatives alive. He could only contact the king of Yan to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Xu and his party rest in the small village, Lingshui village is not peaceful.


    Because the wolf is coming!


    Most of the wolves killed by Mr. Xu and his party ran away. Instead of running away, they followed behind for a period of time. After finding that Mr. Xu had marched into the small village, the wolf king took the wolves along the trail of Mr. Xu and his party and found out outside Lingshui village.


    If it wasn''t for Guan Laoqi and his people who had been guarding the intersection from the back of the village to the mountain, they might have been raided into the village by wolves.


    "Light up the torches and prepare the bows and arrows!"


    Guan Laoqi''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the wolves appear, he immediately hit the gong with a heavy hammer.


    This hammer, the Gong issued a harsh echo.


    The wolves coming to Lingshui village were startled and stopped, and the people in Lingshui village were awakened.


    Every household lights up.


    Depend on the mountain to eat the mountain, depend on the water to eat the water.


    There are many people in Lingshui village who know something about hunting. Almost every family has a bow and arrow.


    Originally, there were only one or two people from each family who surrounded the village with fences and patrolled with torches. With the sound of gongs, every young man rushed out of the house.


    Most of the wolves were killed by Mr. Xu''s gang. Although they found the place outside Lingshui village, they were frightened by the fire and the sound of gongs. They didn''t dare to charge the village.


    However, the wolves did not retreat.


    Xu Laosan follows Guan Laoqi, holding a bow in his hand, trying to aim at the wolves dozens of steps away.


    Although Xu Laosan, a scholar, also practices martial arts, his level is far from that of Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer, who are professional practitioners.


    This archery is even worse!


    He aimed for a long time, and finally failed to shoot an arrow, because it was not accurate.


    At this moment, the villagers all know that there are wolves outside the village.


    Fubao naturally knows.


    Of course, no one knows that the wolves are actually revenge.


    Because Mr. Xu killed too many wolves, the remaining wolves knew they couldn''t win, so they were ready to take revenge by copying Mr. Xu''s nest.


    "Mother, my father, elder brother, second brother, master and martial uncle have not come back. We can go to my uncle for help."


    When everyone was thinking about how to stop the possible attack of the wolves, Fubao found her mother, Mrs. Xu.


    So, Xu Laosan rode on the old man''s yellow Puma and went straight to the courtyard of Lingxia village.


    As for Xu Laoer''s hard-working BMW, he is too fierce to let Xu Laosan ride.


    When Zhao Bingjian saw Xu Laosan, he was still very puzzled. What happened in the middle of the night?


    When he heard that the wolves had arrived outside Lingshui village, and Xu and others had entered the mountain, Zhao Bingju quickly gathered his hands.


    When Zhao Bingju''s Zhao family guards arrived at Lingshui village, the wolves had divided their forces around Lingshui village, looking for the path of attack.


    The cunning of these wolves made Zhao Bingzhen very curious.


    "These animals, they''re fine!"


    It''s amazing that wolves are smart at the moment.


    However, surprise is surprise. You have to kill if you want to.


    "Kill


    Zhao Bingju was the first one to make a move. It was just a blink of an eye. He was in front of one of the giant wolves and hit him on the head with a heavy blow.


    With a tight fist, the wolf was killed by master Zhao er.


    Of course, the wolf didn''t die, but he fainted.


    The next moment, Zhao Bingxuan grabbed the wolf''s front leg with one hand and threw it back to Guan Laoqi and Xu Laosan.


    "Tied up!"


    Such a big wolf, if combined with a dog, may be able to produce super powerful wolf dog.For Zhao bingjuan''s idea, Xu Laosan and others did not expect.


    In Zhao Bingju''s hand, Zhao family''s guards are also howling, charging toward the wolves.


    The wolves have been divided into several groups. At the moment, the number of wolves escorted by Zhao''s family is more than ten. There are not as many people as Zhao Bingxuan has brought.


    In addition, the Zhao family''s guards are all wolf exterminators, crossbows, sleeve arrows, strong bows


    The wolves have not been able to get close to Zhao''s guards, and they have been attacked one after another.


    Just for a moment, most of the wolves outside Lingshui village were destroyed.


    Only one giant wolf with more than ten Wolves of the same size escaped into the mountain with his tail between his legs.


    "Follow, follow!"


    Master Zhao Er is not a good one. He has a close eye on these wolves and is going to use them to breed wolf dogs. However, he only caught five wolves before, which is obviously worse.


    "Pay attention to those who can catch the dog alive. Try to catch the dog alive. Go back and breed with the dog!"


    Zhao Bingju is the fastest runner. He runs fast, leaving only a faint trace on the snow. It''s not too much to call it stepping on the snow without a trace.


    The wolves fled miserably, but they could not escape at all.


    Zhao Bingju was determined to take the wolves, especially the giant wolf who took the lead in running away. In the past, he caught two giant wolves, but he didn''t have time to check the male and female,


    at that time, and he had to take back the remaining one.


    As for the rest of the wolves, if you can catch them alive, catch them alive. If you can''t catch them alive, kill them.


    It seems that knowing that he is doomed, the wolf did not escape any more. Instead, he stopped and made a surprise attack on Zhao Bingju. As for the other wolves, they were scattered, no longer running in the same direction, but running around.


    For these ordinary sized wolves, Zhao Bingjian doesn''t have much interest. He only cares about these giant wolves.


    So when the giant wolf stopped, Zhao Bingxuan also stopped, three under five divided by two, put the last giant wolf to the ground.


    "Master, I have caught up with you!"


    Zhao Rui panted to catch up with him and said, "just for such a beast, how about you?"


    "What do you know?"


    Zhao Bingju gave Zhao Rui a white look. "Let''s go south and North. Have you ever seen such a big wolf? It''s time to catch up with the calf! The wolf dog that this big guy bred with a dog can be worse? "

 Chapter 477

    "Great harvest!"


    Dragging the giant wolf who has lost his resistance back to Lingshui village, master Zhao Er smiles when he sees more than 30 wolves tied up in the village.


    Not to mention the three giant wolves. The other wolves are slightly bigger than the ordinary ones. If they are used for breeding, they are definitely the first-class breed.


    Zhao bingjuan is happy, while the people in Lingshui village are both surprised and happy.


    In the face of 50 or 60 wolves, if they were not prepared early in the morning to block the wolves outside the village, once the wolves enter the village, it will definitely be a disaster. Not to mention the chickens and ducks raised at home, even people will suffer.


    The impact of the giant wolf like a calf on the public was too shocking.


    Guan Laoqi wants to thank Master Zhao Er face to face, but his identity is not enough. After all, Zhao bingqiong was not only Fubao''s little uncle, but also a rich Marquis conferred by the imperial court.


    In addition, when Zhao Bingju and his party first came to Lingshui village, under the guidance of Xu Laozi, Guan Laoqi cheated them once.


    So Guan Laoqi is really afraid of Zhao Bingji, Zhao Rui and others.


    But master Zhao is not so careful.


    As far as Zhao Bingxuan is concerned, the troubles he can solve with silver are not troubles. Correspondingly, as long as the problems of principle are not involved, he does not take them seriously.


    "Uncle, uncle five, you are so powerful!"


    Seeing the wolves captured alive, Fubao really didn''t know what to say.


    This is a wolf!


    In particular, the three giant wolves, one by one, were just like the calves in the village, which made people feel scared when they saw them. Anyway, Fubao has lived two lives and never seen such a big wolf.


    "Little Fubao, when my uncle comes back and gets out the wolf dog, I''ll give you two. It''s definitely better than the Saihu you have now!"


    Zhao Bingju opened his mouth with a smile.


    Fubao will not refuse.


    Wolf dog!


    It''s also the first generation of wolf dog. If it''s domesticated, it''s definitely a thief.


    At that time, if there are still people to calculate her, don''t blame her for closing the door and releasing the wolf dog.


    ¡­¡­


    The main force of the wolves was completely destroyed in the first World War, and only a few of them escaped into the mountains. The villagers were also relieved.


    Of course, night patrols should be carried out.


    After all, these animals just came out of the mountains and didn''t know the rules.


    In fact, although wolves living on the edge of the mountains occasionally attack the poultry and livestock in the village, they still dare not get close to the village in most cases.


    Like now, a group of wolves dare to confront the villagers of Lingshui village, which is clearly the lack of social beating.


    Now it''s better. After being beaten, most of the eldest wolves have been caught alive and will soon become a kind of wolf. As for how many of these wolves can become breeding wolves, it is not known.


    After a night, there will be no more waves in Lingshui village.


    When it was light, Mr. Xu and his party settled down in the small stockade and took Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang''s brother and sister, as well as the bodies and ashes of the two whirlwind bodyguards, on their way home.


    Because they were not in a hurry, they did not return to Lingshui village until noon.


    Princess Yuyan wept with joy when she saw her children.


    When Dai duo and Zuo Qiu saw the living Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang, they were silent for a long time.


    At the beginning, Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang''s carriage fell into the river, but it was a big deal. Which once thought, all these, with the death of King Yan, are false.


    However, both dado and Zuochu are no longer officials, and naturally they will not say anything.


    Dado and Zuochu have heard of the things that the eldest princess colluded with to rob yundao. Because of this, they understood the way that Princess Yuyan let Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang feign death.


    After all, after Chai Lingwu and Chai lingshuang, Xu Huaizhi, the son of Ding Guogong, had a problem.


    The reason for this, however, can not be concealed from those who want to.


    When master Xu came back, master Zhao Er left with the people.


    Of course, those wolves are to be taken away.


    As for the remaining more than ten wolves, Mr. Xu told Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu that he would go into the mountains when he had time. If he met them, he would kill them.


    In fact, Mr. Xu thought it was beautiful.


    The wolves suffered two devastating attacks overnight. Although there were still more than ten left, they ran separately in order to escape.


    When the wolves reunited, they chose to stay away from Lingshui village for the first time.


    Wolf is not a fool without brain.


    Xu old, Xu old two into the mountain to turn a few times, wolf dung did not see a stall.


    Waiting for the new year''s Eve, Mr. Xu and others received news from the county that there was a wolf pack composed of more than ten wolves on the boundary of two counties in the north."It''s quite a long run!"


    Although he knew that the wolves were far away from the mountain forest, and he also knew the general location of the wolves now, master Xu didn''t ask elder Xu and second Xu to kill the wolves.


    Too far is a reason!


    The second reason is that they are not familiar with the mountains and forests over there. It may be a waste of effort to go there.


    Without wolves wandering in the mountains, this is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Without wolves in the mountain forest, the number of game such as pheasant and hare will soon increase. At that time, they will be able to catch a large number of fish, and maybe even breed them artificially.


    At that time, in addition to roast chicken, you can also roast pheasant, roast rabbit


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the year, in Sanhe Town, Lao Xu''s Restaurant finally put up the sign of closing down.


    With a big wave of his hand, all the people who worked in the restaurant got a big red envelope. Of course, it''s a secret how much money is put in Hongbao.


    Li Dawa is also working in Xu''s restaurant. At this moment, she naturally gets a red envelope, and the amount is not poor.


    "Uncle Xu, it''s been a new year. I''m going to go outside by myself!"


    After receiving the red envelope, Li Dawa found Mr. Xu with a simple and honest appearance.


    Master Xu blinked and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Not yet!"


    Li Dawa scratched her head innocently and knelt down in front of Mr. Xu. "Uncle Xu, thank you for your care this year. I can save some money. If I make a fortune in the future, I won''t forget your great kindness."


    "Get up quickly!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "if you want to go, I will not stop you!"


    Stop Li Dawa?


    You''re kidding!


    He wanted to clean up this ungrateful white eyed Wolf for a long time. He secretly designed it for a long time. The fish just took the bait. He is not stupid. How can he keep people?


    Not only can''t keep people, but also have to show the appearance of sincere farewell.


    So Mr. Xu waved his hand again. All the people in the restaurant of Mr. Xu''s family had a meal together. By the way, they saw Li Dawa off and sat down to see him off!

 Chapter 478

    Leave, don''t want to come back!


    This is the fundamental purpose of Mr. Xu''s farewell dinner.


    You know, when Mr. Xu and his party left the capital, most of the captors in the capital followed them to Anshun county.


    It doesn''t take much effort to find someone to do a trick on Li Dawa.


    The captors of the capital government are all elite. In places like the capital, what have you never seen? What routine do not understand? And one or two are amazing acting skills. If you want to fool Li Dawa, who has never seen the world, it''s really not too simple.


    A meal has a warm atmosphere.


    Everyone sent sincere wishes to Li Dawa for a bright future.


    During the meal, Mr. Xu directly asked another runner to help introduce him. He came to work in the restaurant after the year.


    In this way, Li Dawa''s position has been occupied.


    Originally, Li Dawa was forced into this position.


    Now someone has occupied the position of Li Dawa. In the future, even if Li Dawa wants to come back, there will be no position.


    "Dad, you are too wordy!"


    Mr. Xu followed Mr. Xu back to Lingshui village from the town. He felt that his father made simple things too complicated. In his view, ungrateful people like Li Dawa should be directly destroyed.


    "What do you know?"


    Xu old son white Xu old two one eye, "Li Dawa is a good chess piece!"


    "What?"


    Xu''s second son was completely confused and couldn''t understand what his father meant.


    Mr. Xu looked at the second son with a simple head and said, "don''t think about it. In a word, there will be a time when you are angry. However, it''s time for Dad to take a long line to catch big fish, so just look at it honestly! "


    When Xu heard the speech, he stopped asking.


    In terms of intrigue, Xu never felt that he could beat his father and elder brother. Of course, their father is the best.


    Li Dawa walked very happily. After all, she had a lot of silver on her body.


    From Huang Tengda to hell, he doesn''t know what he is waiting for.


    As for Mr. Xu, after Li Dawa left, he put this man aside for the time being.


    Li Dawa is just a chess piece, and it is a chess piece buried deeply. It will take a lot of time for this piece to play its role.


    Near the end of the new year, Lingshui village is full of joy.


    Although there was a cold disaster and the yield of crops was greatly reduced, the later imperial relief and the construction of Lao Xu''s new house were not too bad money.


    Now that the Xu family has moved into a new house, Fubao naturally has its own small yard.


    Li Chun and early summer are close to Fubao. In addition, mother Cai follows Fubao.


    Cai''s mother, but Zhao Bingxuan specially invited her back for Fubao.


    In a twinkling, it was new year''s Eve.


    On the day of new year''s Eve, a number of carriages came to Lao Xu''s house, which were the procession to deliver the new year''s gifts in the capital.


    There are really a lot of New Year gifts.


    There are emperors, yanwangfu, and the Zhaos in the capital. In addition, even Xu Shuo, the Duke of Dingguo, has sent a new year''s gift.


    As for the other nobility in Beijing, there are also many gifts.


    After all, Mr. Xu is now the Marquis Wu Chenghou of the holy family, and Mr. Xu, the brave uncle of the third army, are all the current celebrities.


    Even the Xu family, who is very hostile to the old Xu family, has sent a new year''s gift.


    Of course, it''s not Mr. Xu''s idea to send a new year''s gift. It''s Mr. Yong''an and Mr. Changle. In their opinion, it is Mr. Xu who has a grudge against Mr. Xu, not them.


    In these two people''s eyes, maybe they can fight with master Xu. After all, we can''t write two "Xu" words at a time.


    "All good ideas!"


    Mr. Xu laughed when he read the letter from the man who gave the new year''s gift to Mr. Changle and Mr. Yong''an.


    "Dad, what does the letter say?"


    Xu stood by and saw his father''s expression. He asked curiously.


    "See for yourself!"


    Mr. Xu handed the letter to Mr. Xu, sat down on the chair, squinted and calculated.


    Xu quickly read the letter, and then looked at his father, said: "Dad, what do you think?"


    "What do you think I should think?"


    Mr. Xu smiles and looks at Mr. Xu.


    Xu shrugged and said, "son, where do you know what you think?"


    Although he claims to be smart, boss Xu knows himself well. It''s not easy to know what his father thinks.


    "Dad, are you going to be a fool?""Can''t you?"


    Mr. Xu laughs, "these two people write such a letter to us, don''t they treat us as fools?"


    "They do the first day of junior high school, let''s do the fifteenth!"


    Master Xu knows what Changle Gong and Yongan Gong are thinking, and he also knows that they may really want to reconcile. Unfortunately, where is it so simple?


    At the beginning, when he aimed at his mother, Mr. Xu didn''t think they were not involved. Of course, they are probably just beating drums at the same time, but in master Xu''s heart, as long as the people involved in the original things, he did not intend to let go.


    Xu Fu, a family of three masters, should become the past tense.


    If it wasn''t for the reputation of the first xungui family, how could old Xu Taijun be so arrogant?


    Since we want to attack Xu Fu, it is impossible to avoid Changle Gong and Yong''an Gong. These two people are not idiots. They must know the truth of the death of lips and the cold of teeth.


    "Dad, my son doesn''t think it''s necessary for us to aim at two people at the same time. We can come one by one!"


    "One by one?"


    Mr. Xu frowned slightly. He thought about his words carefully and thought, "tell me, what''s the way?"


    "Simple!"


    Old Xu said with a smile, "as long as we show that we want to replace Antai Gong, I think they will try their best to help us do something!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea!"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes are shining. He obviously agrees with Mr. Xu''s method.


    No matter how harmonious the relationship between Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong was, they were two people after all. There were always some different opinions between them.


    At the beginning, these differences may be just a little bit, but as the small differences gradually expand, they will eventually evolve into a huge gap.


    What''s more, both families want to get closer to him, so who is closer?


    If you want something, then there must be comparison.


    He does not need to take the initiative to stir up disputes, as long as a little hint, can let the two fight.


    "Boss, you can be on your own!"

 Chapter 479

    While Mr. Xu is talking to Mr. Xu, Fubao is being taken by Mrs. Xu to meet a female official surnamed Li from the palace.


    This female official came at the will of the Empress Dowager. She not only brought rewards to Mrs. Xu and Fubao, but also brought two painters to paint pictures for Fubao.


    "No portrait!"


    "I''m going to play!"


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, Fubao''s first reaction was to refuse. Although I don''t know why the Empress Dowager asked people to paint her, Fubao intuitively felt that this was not a good thing.


    Other people''s intuition may be misjudged, but Fubao''s intuition has always been super accurate.


    Therefore, it is not a good thing for the Empress Dowager to have her painted this time.


    That being the case, of course, I''m going to make a fuss.


    It''s impossible to draw a picture. It''s impossible to kill.


    Then Fubao, ignoring the eyes of his mother-in-law and female officer Li, rushed out of the room with little white wolf, and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    The Empress Dowager came with bad intentions. This can''t be done with. Therefore, we must take revenge.


    Fubao, who runs out of the room, goes to find his father and elder brother for the first time. This kind of brain drain must be done by smart people like his father and elder brother.


    As for my second brother, it''s the right choice to find him when we need to start.


    Although her third brother has a smart head, this kind of calculation is obviously not his strong point. He is more suitable for solving cases.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    "Brother, you''re here, too. That''s great!"


    Rushing into his father''s so-called "study", Fubao saw his father and elder brother, and immediately happily asked them to help him.


    "Will the Empress Dowager have you painted?"


    Xu and Xu squinted when they heard Fubao''s words.


    "Yes, there are two more people


    Fubao nodded. "I don''t know what she wanted to do when she asked someone to paint me, but I think she might want to hurt me."


    "Dad, big brother, my hunch is always accurate!"


    With that, Fubao looked solemnly at his father and elder brother.


    "Don''t worry, dad knows about it!"


    Mr. Xu looks at Mr. Xu and makes a promise to Fubao with a smile.


    Fubao had come to complain. Now that he had finished what he should say, it was over.


    "Dad, brother, I''m going to play!"


    Fubao waved and ran away again.


    The firecracker dolls said to take them to the village.


    Firecrackers, of course, are made by Xu Laosan.


    Of course, because there are some problems with the proportion of gunpowder, the firecrackers are more active and static.


    This is why Fubao dare to give firecrackers to the little children in the village.


    As Su Wu took the firecrackers out, the crackling sound of firecrackers immediately rang out in Lingshui village. Of course, the sound of firecrackers was not coherent, but exploded for a while.


    Fubao is not interested in this kind of semi-finished firecrackers. Therefore, she did not participate in it, but honestly as a spectator.


    Dabao, Erbao and Li Nian are very interested in this kind of semi-finished firecrackers. They are all children in the village and have a good time.


    "Miss, why don''t you go to play?


    Li Chun, who is by Fubao''s side, is very surprised that these firecrackers are clearly brought by her own young lady, but why doesn''t she go to play instead?


    "It''s not fun!"


    Fubao didn''t think about it and gave the answer directly.


    What''s so interesting about this kind of firecrackers? If there are fireworks or flying monkeys, it''s fun. Now this kind of firecracker has no advantage except a little bigger.


    "Forget it, let''s go back!"


    Fubao stamped his feet. It''s still cold and there''s no fun outside. It''s better to go back to the house and have a cat. At least, no freezing.


    Hearing Fubao''s words, Lichun was naturally not at all unwilling. On such a cold day, he''s really cold when he stays in wamian.


    Then, when Fubao and Lichun went to the Xujia mansion, they saw their second brother on a snowboard, sliding here at a high speed.


    "Second brother, second brother!"


    Seeing the appearance of his second brother, Fubao immediately jumped and cried out.


    After a while, Xu Laoer stopped beside Fubao.


    "Little sister, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Laoer stopped beside Fubao and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go, let''s go home. The second brother has caught a lot of pheasants today. Let''s go back and bake them!"


    "Roast pheasant, go home, go home!"


    When his second brother said that he had roast pheasant to eat, Fubao was very happy.This is a big new year''s day, the family is certainly not bad for chicken to eat, but domestic chicken and more delicious pheasant, Fubao naturally prefer pheasant.


    "By the way, what about second brother and third brother? I haven''t seen anyone since I got up in the morning! "


    "To the county!"


    Xu''s second son spread out his hand and continued, "it seems that the new magistrate of Anshun county has arrived, but the third son is the acting chief. Now naturally, I have to go to see the Shangguan!"


    "Oh


    Fubao blinked, but his heart was a little more curious. What does the new magistrate think? It''s just the 30th of the lunar new year when he comes to office. It''s really wonderful to see Xia Shu on this day.


    "Second brother, what''s the name of the new magistrate?"


    "How can people go to celebrate the new year?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Laoer waved his hand, "I''ll know when Laosan comes back. Whatever his name is, it has nothing to do with us. "


    That''s true.


    No matter who the new magistrate is, the Xu family has no problem. Of course, the premise is that this is not a trouble seeker. Otherwise, we have to clean up each other.


    When Fubao and his second brother came back home together, they saw the female official Li again. Besides, there were two old men who looked old.


    Fubao didn''t even need to ask. He knew that these two people should be painters sent by the Empress Dowager to paint her.


    When Fubao came back, female officer Li came directly with two painters.


    "See you, master of Defu County!"


    Li, with two painters, stood in front of Fubao and Xu Laoer. She respectfully saluted Fubao.


    "I don''t like portraits!"


    Fubao didn''t even think about it. He answered directly.


    She didn''t know what the Empress Dowager wanted to do, but her intuition told her it was not a good thing, so it was better to refuse.


    "Mr. Defu, please stay!"


    Lady Li reached out to stop Fubao.


    As a result, as soon as she reaches out her hand, she feels like she''s already in the air.


    "Ah -"


    female officer Li never thought that she would encounter this kind of thing. Although she was caught off guard, she was good at martial arts. She finally balanced her figure at the last moment, fell to the ground and retreated several steps.

 Chapter 480

    "Master!"


    Seeing Li''s landing posture, Fubao couldn''t help staring. Although her second elder brother just waved, her second elder brother''s strength is so great that an ordinary court woman can''t take over.


    Therefore, the female official sent by the Empress Dowager is not an ordinary role.


    "But in the face of Uncle Yongwu?"


    Female officer Li landed, stabilized herself, and saluted Xu Laoer.


    "Who are you?"


    "What do you want to stop my little sister for?"


    Xu Laoer just came back, naturally, he didn''t know the identity of the female official Li. Of course, even if he knew that this female official Li was sent by the empress dowager, he would not take it seriously.


    "Uncle Yongwu misunderstood!"


    Seeing that Xu''s face was not good, Li explained her identity.


    When Xu Laoer knew the identity of the other party, he just gave a "Oh", then waved his hand and said, "since my little sister doesn''t want to draw a picture, don''t stay here in vain."


    "It''s new year''s Eve, so hurry to go home for the new year."


    With these words, Xu took Fubao''s hand and left directly.


    Li was stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to respond. Going home for the new year? Where did she come from? From the day she became a female official in the palace, she had no family.


    "Lady Li, do we still have a picture?"


    Two old painters who came with Li immediately looked at her.


    Their painting skills were outstanding, and they often gave portraits to the royal family. However, their official rank was much worse than that of Li.


    "Two of you have met the leader of Defu county. If you go back now, can you draw the appearance of the leader of Defu county?"


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    "In that case, go back to painting!"


    Although the Empress Dowager asked them to paint face-to-face, now they have no chance to do so, so they have to go back to the second place.


    Li soon left Lingshui village and went straight to Sanhe Town.


    There are quite a few of them here.


    Although there are enough rooms in the old Xu''s house, he obviously doesn''t want to stay. Naturally, female officer Li could not stay in Lingshui village, so she had to stay in the inn in the town.


    As for turning back to the capital at this time?


    As Xu said, today is new year''s Eve. Although he can''t go home, he still has to spend the new year.


    The inn in Sanhe Town is owned by the Zhao family.


    Mr. Xu''s Xu''s restaurant is on holiday during the Spring Festival, not to mention Zhao''s Inn.


    When Lady Li and his party arrived outside the inn, they sadly found that there was no one in the inn.


    A group of helpless officials can only stay in the County Hall.


    Unfortunately, the new magistrate of Anshun county is also in office today. All the officials in the county are greeting the new magistrate now.


    On this side of the post house, there are only two post messengers left behind.


    Although the party lived in the post house, what they wanted was nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Yunyi, the magistrate of Anshun County, is looking at the new magistrate in front of him. The reason for his bad complexion is that Yang Yunyi was dismissed.


    When the new magistrate Kong Zhirong arrived, he was accompanied by the new magistrate.


    Although the county magistrate was not a rank official, as the second leader of a county, he was still appointed by the official Department of the imperial court.


    "The grassroots are leaving!"


    Although the heart hate root pain, but Yang Yunyi understand, in the face, he must listen to the arrangement of Shangguan.


    "You are the deputy, aren''t you?"


    "You can go, too!"


    After reading out the official documents, Kong Zhirong looked at Xu Laosan, who was standing with Yang Yunyi.


    "Students leave!"


    Xu Laosan is not as angry as Yang Yunyi.


    As a representative, he would have been on the shelf. If it hadn''t been for his reputation, he would have quit a long time ago.


    Before that, he worked as the book of the deputy. When Fubao was robbed, he was not in the village. For this reason, he was annoyed for a long time. Now he can finally get rid of it. He can''t wait for it!


    After Yang Yunyi and Xu Laosan were dismissed, Kong Zhirong reformed some other officials in the county government, replacing them with all the people he brought.


    He came to Anshun county to be an official, but he made great preparations. In order to prevent the local clan from embarrassing himself, he specially brought a large group of people from the family.


    In order to completely control the whole Anshun County, Kong Zhirong even replaced the post Cheng of the post house with his people.


    After the post Cheng, who had received the news, was dismissed, he simply left without saying anything.


    Because today is new year''s Eve, in order to win the hearts of the people, the new magistrate is very understanding to give everyone a holiday, and he brought these people together, the new year, we must be lively.As a result, the hostess Li and others in the post house were completely abandoned.


    "Go to the county government!"


    In the middle of the afternoon, the sun was almost setting, and there was no movement in the post house. At last, lady Li got angry.


    As a female official around the empress dowager, she seldom goes out of the palace, but as long as she goes out of the palace, even if she is a senior official of first or second grade, she is also polite to her.


    Now in Anshun County, the magistrate of Qipin county is so indifferent to her. How can you bear it?


    Originally, what she thought was that there were rich Marquis, Wu Cheng Marquis, and Princess Yuyan. She still wanted to restrain herself. But now, the magistrate of Anshun County pushes her nose on her face. If she doesn''t do anything, she will lose the face of the Empress Dowager.


    With the accompanying yulinwei, female officer Li directly killed the county government.


    At this time, the county government is busy.


    The new magistrate directly set up a banquet in the hall of the county government. In addition, the complacent county magistrate also asked people to invite the women from the brothel to come.


    When female officer Li arrived, she almost lost her temper when she saw the absurd scene in the hall of the county government.


    They want to eat or drink in the post house, but they are singing and dancing here. It''s unreasonable!


    So, of course, it''s a riot.


    Kong Zhirong, the prince of trusting County, was whipped several times on the spot by Lady Li.


    Kong Zhirong had been slightly drunk. When the whip fell on him, the severe pain made him wake up. When he came to his senses, he wanted to put on the breeze of the county master. He could see the clothes of the people, especially the armor of those people in Yulin Wei. His drinking was instantly clear.


    "I''m Kong Zhirong, the magistrate of Anshun county. I''d like to meet you!"


    Kong Zhirong woke up and fell on his knees.


    "Kong Zhirong? Surname Kong? Which hole? "


    After listening to Kong Zhirong''s words, Li immediately lowered her face and asked coldly.


    "Go back to the upper officer, and the lower officer comes from the Kong clan in Xingyang!"


    Kong Zhirong cautiously replied and said, "Lady Li is my aunt!"


    On hearing this, lady Li''s face was slightly moved.


    Empress Li is the favorite concubine of emperor Yongping.

 Chapter 481

    As the saying goes, it is better for county officials to be in charge now.


    It''s the Empress Dowager that she relies on, but she is getting old after all. It''s really hard to say who will be the master of the Tang Dynasty in the future.


    Princess Li is the favorite of emperor Yongping, and her eight princes are also one of the most important princes of emperor Yongping.


    Emperor Yongping has not yet established a prince, and the eighth Prince has always been well-known, so it is possible to be established as a prince.


    Even if the eighth Prince is not made the prince, he will be the prince of the royal family in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, female officer Li thought a lot.


    "County magistrate Kong, since you are a member of the imperial family, you should keep clean."


    "Do you know what kind of influence your every move, every word and every deed will have on Princess Li and her royal highness eight?"


    "I know my mistake!"


    Kong Zhirong had been whipped a few times and had already come to his senses. When he came out of the clan, his father repeatedly told him to come to Anshun county and try to get along with Marquis Wu Chenghou and uncle Yong wubo, so that this family could become the help of the eighth Prince for reserve.


    But on the way here, he was flattered by the people around him, and then he drifted away, as if everything was under control, which led to today''s forgetfulness.


    People are not saints, who can be faultless?


    If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it.


    Kong Zhirong changed quickly and thoroughly.


    Naturally, the treatment of female officer Li and her party in the post house has also been greatly improved.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kong Zhirong and others worked hard to provide excellent services for Li''s party, Lao Xu''s family was also very busy.


    Xu Laosan came back and told the news that he was dismissed. The whole family didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    Including Wang''s, there is no reluctance.


    Originally, Wang hoped that his husband, Jackie Chan, would win the Jinshi exam, or even better, and he would become the number one scholar.


    But after knowing the muddy water in the capital, Wang broke his mind.


    Zuo Qiu, as the magistrate of the capital, was assassinated repeatedly in broad daylight. Although the assassin was carrying the banner of robbing yundao, Wang was not a fool who didn''t know anything. Naturally, he knew that robbing yundao was just a burden to some people.


    Especially after it was determined that the eldest princess, Xu''s house, and even the royal family might be bad for their own family, Wang also gave up his mind to let Xu continue to take the exam.


    "Chinese new year, Chinese New Year!"


    When firecrackers rang out in every household, dinner on New Year''s Eve was put on the table.


    Lao Xu''s dinner is very rich.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that the old man made a concluding speech on this year''s events and reviewed the events of the old Xu family in the past 13 years of Yongping.


    This year is really wonderful.


    The family''s life is good, not to mention, Xu''s son has become Wu Cheng Hou, Xu''s second son has become Yong Wu Bo, Xu''s eldest son has also got the empty position of wupinlang general, and Xu''s third middle school has become Xie Yuan of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    As for Fubao, the leader of Defu County, it is naturally said by the big talk.


    Fubao listened to his father''s concluding speech, but he was not slow at all.


    A bowl of small dumplings was wiped out by her.


    This small dumpling was specially prepared for her by her mother, Mrs. Xu. As for Erbao, eat dumplings with adults.


    The three treasures and four treasures can only eat egg soup.


    Although Fubao is not much bigger than these little nephews and nieces, the growth gap is really big.


    After dinner, the family got together to talk.


    Fubao obviously didn''t have much interest. She was an honest listener nearby. After a while, she was stunned.


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning.


    New year''s day, new year''s day.


    Only after new year''s greetings can we get lucky money.


    I made a wave of lucky money happily. Although the amount is small, I only want this festive atmosphere.


    "Good new year, little aunt!"


    When Fubao happily counted how much lucky money he had made, Dabao and Erbao got close to him.


    "Watt?"


    Fubao was dumbfounded when he heard the greetings from his two nephews.


    At this moment, Fubao came back in a trance. Her seniority seems to be a little high.


    Forget it. Anyway, we don''t need money.


    "Come on, come on, lucky money, take it!"


    Fubao decisively gave each of his two nephews a silver melon seed. She has many silver melon seeds like this. They are all from my uncle and my fifth uncle.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Thinking of his uncle, Fubao immediately ran out of the house to greet his father.


    "What for?"


    Mr. Xu is talking to Zuo Qiu, who is coming to pay New Year''s respects. When he sees Fubao coming, he waves with a smile.


    Fubao had already celebrated the Chinese New Year with Zuo Qiubai, but now he gave a formal salute, and then he said, "Dad, should we go to pay New Year''s greetings to my uncle?""Well, according to the rules, we don''t have to pay New Year''s greetings today!"


    "Is there such a rule?"


    Fubao blinked and looked at Zuochu, "fourth uncle, is that so?"


    "Er..."


    Left Qiu Leng next, "is to have this view.". On the first day of the lunar new year, I usually don''t go to visit relatives. I''m in a village to pay a new year''s visit or something! "


    "On the second day of junior high school, I usually go to the father-in-law''s house..."


    Zuo qiudang is going to visit relatives during the Spring Festival.


    Fubao was slightly stunned and said, "fourth uncle, what kind of relative is my uncle? Which day should I go?"


    "Well, whatever!"


    Zuo Qiu thought for a long time, but finally he didn''t come up with a reasonable answer.


    "Dad, anyway, we don''t have many relatives to leave. My uncle lives so close. Let''s go to pay a new year''s call today."


    Fubao likes his uncle very much.


    Although she once felt that the little uncle was not responsible, when she knew the situation that her grandmother was facing, she would be able to understand.


    After all, impulse can make the mind flow smoothly, but if the family is destroyed, who will pay for the blood feud?


    Most of the time, the living suffer more than the dead.


    It''s hard to die forever!


    But it is more difficult to live than to die.


    "Fubao, are you driving your fourth uncle home?"


    Hearing what Fubao said, Zuo Qiu opened his mouth happily.


    "No!"


    Fubao said, "I mean, I''m going to pay New Year''s greetings with my eldest brother, second brother and third brother, and my father will be at home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Fubao''s words, master Xu''s expression froze instantly.


    What do you mean he''s at home?


    That''s his brother-in-law''s uncle. As a result, he didn''t go to visit his nephew during the new year''s day. Is that decent?


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Mr. Xu failed to beat Fubao.


    The family cleaned up the carriage and rushed out of the village to Lingxia village.


    New year''s greetings, all you should go!

 Chapter 482

    In the carriage, Fubao sat face to face with his mother, Mrs. Xu.


    Today, Lao Xu''s carriage is not the simple one originally bought for the purpose of pulling goods and killing customers, but is specially designed and made.


    Although there is no damping spring design, the leather elastic seat made of cotton wadding can greatly reduce the bumpiness of the road.


    In addition, a series of small mechanisms were installed on the wall of the carriage, which contained many things.


    All kinds of snacks, not to mention, in this carriage, you can make tea to drink.


    Of course, these are not Fubao''s proposals.


    In fact, master Zhao Er specially asked people to design all this.


    "Mother, do you think my uncle would be very happy to see us go?"


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    Mrs. Xu smiles.


    She and Mr. Xu are in the United Front, and they are more or less disgusted with Zhao Bingji.


    "I think my uncle will be very happy."


    Fubao didn''t want to change his father''s and mother''s attitude. Different people have different opinions on this kind of thing.


    Emotional things can never be forced.


    The carriage doesn''t go fast. After all, it''s not in a hurry.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the road is still very quiet, and few people can be seen.


    Fubao pushed open the small window of the carriage, opened the curtain, and looked at the scene outside. It took him a long time to see a man scurrying along the road.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the huge Zhao mansion with no one in the four fields, in the main room with the door open, Zhao Bingxuan was sitting on a chair alone.


    To be exact, Zhao Bingjian was sitting next to a round table of the eldest. On the round table, there was a table full of wine and vegetables and two sets of chopsticks.


    In fact, Zhao Bingju has been sitting here since last night.


    He thought he could wait for a guest, but he didn''t.


    After a night''s waiting, when the food is cold and the soup pot in the center of the round table is exhausted, there is still no one coming.


    When the dawn and sunrise, Zhao Bingji is still waiting.


    He''s still waiting.


    Until the sun moved to the middle of the southern sky, Zhao Bingxuan slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air.


    "Somebody


    With Zhao Bingji''s opening, Zhao Rui, who was guarding the door, immediately jumped in.


    "Master!"


    "Let''s get everybody cleaned up. I have to get some sleep."


    "Ah?"


    When he heard his master''s words, Zhao Rui had a stupid reaction.


    "Ah, what, get out of here!"


    Zhao Bingxuan stares at Zhao Rui, obviously in a bad mood.


    Zhao Rui could only obey his master''s orders. First, he called someone to clean up the food at the table.


    Slowly a table of good food and wine, but did not move a chopstick.


    Zhao Rui wanted to persuade his master, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    In fact, it''s not only Zhao Bingjian who thinks he can wait for a guest, but also Zhao Rui who has the same idea. However, there are no visitors.


    "Alas..."


    Zhao Ruichang sighed and walked out of the door of Zhao''s house.


    Standing outside the gate of the mansion, looking at the word "Zhao Fu" on the plaque, Zhao Rui was silent for a long time.


    "Zhao Rui!"


    Just as Zhao Rui was staring at the plaque in a daze, a light cry came from the courtyard of Zhao''s house.


    Zhao Rui takes back his mind and squints at the people calling him in the yard.


    Yunshi!


    The woman he fell in love with at first sight was standing in the yard, looking at him calmly.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Yun?"


    Zhao Rui looks at Xiang Yunshi and thinks of the other party''s attempt to hook up with Xu Laosan. Originally saw the cloud''s joy in an instant scattered a clean.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you!"


    Yun Shi looked at Zhao Rui and made a solemn salute.


    Zhao Rui found out that there was a burden on Yun''s shoulder.


    "Well, be careful all the way!"


    There are some things that should be decided.


    Although Zhao Rui is really attracted by Yun''s appearance, after knowing the relationship between Yun and Xu Laosan, he knows that she and he are destined to be predestined.


    "You...?!"


    When Yun heard Zhao Rui''s reply, he was stunned.


    In these days of Zhao''s recovery, she is 100% sure that Zhao Rui has some ideas about her. According to her prediction, if she put on a posture to go, Zhao Rui would certainly be reluctant to part with it.


    But now, the novel www.58xs.vip ]Zhao Rui''s answer surprised Yun.


    "Anything else?"


    Zhao Rui looked at Yun''s calmly.


    In my life, I have to make a choice.Yunshi is a member of the Empress Dowager.


    The empress dowager, in a sense, is his enemy.


    Since it''s not sure whether Yun will abandon the dark and turn to the light, the best way is to stay at a distance. At that time, everything will be late.


    "Is there nothing you want to say to me?"


    Yun looked at Zhao Rui angrily.


    Zhao Rui shook his head and said, "I just met Miss Yun by chance..."


    "You saved my life!"


    "There is no reward for saving my life..."


    "However, I still have a deep blood feud. For your help, I can only be a cow and a horse in the next life and repay you again!"


    As soon as Yun said this, Zhao Rui laughed and said, "good!"


    Hearing Zhao Rui''s simple word, Yun is even more confused. In her imagination, shouldn''t Zhao Rui ask her what blood feud she has? Shouldn''t you show that you can help?


    Seeing Yun''s stupefied appearance, Zhao Rui''s smile became more intense.


    Why does Zhao Rui smile more?


    The root is Fubao.


    Because Fubao told Zhao Rui a joke before, saying that after the hero saved the beauty, the beauty''s thanks expressed two different meanings.


    The first one is that there is no reward for saving lives, but only one who agrees with each other and is willing to repay great kindness for slaves and maidservants. If Yunshi says so, it means that Yunshi has a heart for him.


    The second way is to be a cow and a horse in the next life, to form a grass ring in return for your kindness. If Yunshi said that, it means that Yunshi has no idea of him.


    Under such circumstances, if Zhao Rui continues to have thoughts, he is doomed to become a licking dog.


    What is licking dog?


    It is to know that people will not like themselves, but also shamelessly go to hot face post other people''s cold ass.


    After listening to Fubao''s explanation of licking dog, Zhao Rui swears to heaven that he will never be a licking dog in his life.


    So when he heard that he was going to be a horse in the next life, Zhao Rui laughed.


    Of course, he is not laughing at Yunshi, but thinking of Fubao''s prediction.


    "Lao Wang, set up a carriage and take Miss Yun to the county seat."


    Seeing Yunshi in a daze, Zhao Rui greets the porter Lao Wang who is guarding the door.


    "Good!"


    Lao Wang agreed and went to set up a carriage happily.


    Yun is really good-looking, every move, and very charming, the attraction of men is really a set.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Rui, who had been awakened by Fubao in advance, didn''t take it at all.

 Chapter 483

    "No, I can go by myself!"


    Seeing that Zhao Rui is so indifferent to himself, Yun can''t help feeling angry. All along, with her appearance, in the face of men, is to occupy the advantage.


    In addition to the face of Xu Laosan when the pit, other times, it can be said that there is no way and adverse.


    Now, I''m frustrated again.


    Yunshi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Seeing Zhao Rui''s cold attitude towards her, he becomes angry.


    "Oh, Lao Wang, then, don''t set up the car!"


    "Miss Yun, take your time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    After hearing Zhao Rui''s words, Yun really doubted his life.


    However, when it comes to this, she is also a shameful person and can only go out with a stiff upper lip.


    Of course, even out of the Zhao house, Yun''s heart is still looking forward to Zhao Rui can suddenly call her.


    Unfortunately, Yun didn''t hear Zhao Rui''s voice, just heard the roar of Zhao''s door closing. The moment he heard that the door was closed, Yun was a fool.


    She stopped and looked back to see that the door of Zhao''s house was closed and empty.


    At this moment, Yun feels extremely manic in her heart, and she even wants to make a hysterical roar.


    But in the end, she put up with it.


    Although I don''t know what went wrong, Yunshi is shameful.


    But because of Zhao Rui''s attitude, her idea of leaving Anshun county changed. She decided to stay, to let Zhao Rui prostrate in her skirt, and then severely humiliate Zhao Rui.


    As for the empress dowager, she can''t enter Lao Xu''s house now, but if she can get a foothold in the rich Marquis''s house, she will enter Lao Xu''s house indirectly. I don''t think the Empress Dowager should blame her too much.


    Zhao Rui didn''t know that he was so determined to refuse. On the contrary, he made Yun move his mind to him. Of course, even if he knew, he would still be such a reaction.


    Seven foot man, licking dog? Unless he gets his head pinched by a door, kicked by a donkey, and then into the water. Otherwise, he would not lick a dog.


    When Yun left Zhao''s house full of resentment, the Xu family was coming here.


    Xu Laozi, Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer are all riding majestic horses. As for Xu Laosan, he is still his fake jade night lion.


    The most amazing thing is that Xu Laosan, a fake jade night lion, walks beside Xu Laozi and their real Chihiro, with no loss of grace, and even has a faint posture of being at the top.


    After all, the horse is really good-looking.


    The whole body is snow-white, without a trace of miscellaneous hair. This appearance is really recognized at a glance.


    Even Xu Laoer''s bloody BMW is inferior to Xu Laosan''s white horse in appearance.


    In this regard, Xu Laosan did not say much.


    Originally, the white horse was very afraid of Mr. Xu''s yellow puma, and he was also afraid of Mr. Xu''s bloody BMW. After all, this is what it looks like.


    However, I don''t know how to deal with it. After a period of time together, the white horse became fat. Facing the Yellow Puma and the bloody BMW, it was not at all.


    As for the mount of boss Xu, which was a little bit inferior, he was even more ignored by the white horse.


    The party soon arrived at the official road on the side of Lingxia village, and then they saw the Yunshi walking on the road.


    It''s a strange thing for a girl to walk on the road before the snow disappears.


    "Dad, is there a problem?"


    In line with the principle that there must be demons when things go wrong, Xu Laoer instinctively feels that the people in front of him are not good at fault.


    "Look


    Mr. Xu also got up his spirits.


    On this day, a woman appears in this official way, and anyone will feel that something is wrong.


    But soon, Xu saw who the woman was.


    "Dad, second brother, that''s Yun Shi!"


    Xu Laosan spoke quickly.


    "Yunshi?"


    "The cloud family?"


    Xu old two Leng next, for a moment and a half also really didn''t think of this so-called cloud surname is who. It was Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu that remembered who the cloud family was.


    Remembering who Yun Shi is, Xu Laozi and Xu Laozi can''t help but look more.


    Not to mention, this woman is really outstanding.


    "I remember!"


    Just as Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu were thinking about how to deal with the situation, Mr. Xu suddenly got a voice. They just had some ideas in their heads, and they collapsed in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Xu''s chill burst out, and he wished he could beat up his startled second son.


    "This woman is not good at first sight!"


    "I have to talk to Uncle Wu later!"


    Remembering who Yun Shi is, Xu Laoer naturally remembers Zhao Rui''s thoughts about this woman."Shut up!"


    Mr. Xu stares at Mr. Xu directly.


    On this day, Yun appeared on the official road with a burden on his back. It is obvious that he has recovered from his injury. When she was on the official road at this time, she was no longer playing with Zhao Rui.


    Now the question is, if this woman meets them now, will she get entangled with the third?


    Xu Laozi''s eyes fell on Xu Laosan, thinking about how to solve the problem.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Yun saw Xu Laosan, he just passed them as if he didn''t know him.


    Waiting for Yunshi to disappear from their sight, Yunshi didn''t look back.


    "What do you mean, this is?"


    Xu Laoer turned to look at Xu Laosan, "Laosan, didn''t you say that this woman is colluding with you? Why did I meet you just now? I don''t know you when I look at you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xu Laosan is also muddled and forced. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "There are a lot of careful eyes, but they are all cleverness!"


    Mr. Xu pondered for a moment and turned his lips disdainfully.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What kind of mind and intelligence? " Xu Laoer heard his father''s words and asked questions.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu old son white Xu old two one eye, looking forward.


    "What do you mean, big brother?"


    He didn''t get the answer from his father, so Xu took aim at him.


    Xu sighed and said, "second, if it was you who met such a team as ours on the road, would you look at it more?"


    "Yes, that''s for sure."


    Xu gave the answer without thinking about it.


    Xu also laughed, said: "you will see two more eyes, then, some people did not see more than one eye, this is reasonable?"


    Is it reasonable?


    It must be unreasonable!


    Suddenly, Xu realized.


    "Brother, you mean that woman pretends not to know us."


    "Is there any other explanation?"


    With a smile, boss Xu pushed his horse forward.

 Chapter 484

    "Is that necessary?"


    Xu''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t figure out what Yun meant by pretending he didn''t know them.


    "Third, what do you think?"


    Unable to figure out why Yun pretended not to know him, Xu Laoer looked at Xu Laosan.


    "Look with your eyes!"


    Xu Laosan took a look at his second brother and obviously didn''t want to answer this question.


    After all, Yun wanted to hook up with him before.


    All of a sudden, Yunshi didn''t know him. Xu Laosan was lost.


    As a man, Xu Laosan still enjoys the sense of vanity pursued by beautiful women. But now, it''s gone. Yun''s eyes don''t even look at him.


    "Old three, you are so bold that you dare to talk to me like this!"


    Xu is very upset.


    "Second brother, what do you say?"


    Listening to Xu''s voice outside the carriage, Fubao opened the door of the carriage and asked curiously.


    "No, nothing!"


    Xu Laosan waved to Fubao and decided not to talk about it.


    As for Xu Laoer, seeing his third brother''s face, he wisely chose to shut up. On weekdays, there is a lot of trouble among brothers, but there are some scales that Xu can grasp.


    Seeing that the two brothers didn''t want to tell themselves, Fubao immediately targeted the inquiry at Lichun.


    "Sister Lichun, my brother, what do they say?"


    "Miss, just now, the Yunshi passed by us!"


    Now Lichun is the big girl of Fubao. At this moment, she naturally knows everything about Fubao. As for the warning eyes of Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan, they were directly ignored by Lichun.


    She is Miss''s person. If she doesn''t dare to answer her questions, why should she be the right person around her?


    "Second brother, third brother, what are your eyes?"


    "Are you bluffing sister Lichun?"


    "No, no!"


    "How could it be?"


    The brothers, who were ordered by Fubao, quickly denied it.


    "Cut, is not that woman, but also why the big deal!"


    Today, when he comes to celebrate the new year, Fubao thinks that he may meet Yun. After all, Yunshi has been recuperating in the Zhao family. However, Fubao is not worried that Zhao Rui will be fascinated by Yun, because she has been vaccinated.


    What''s more, Zhao Rui is a good ghost. He has to compete with her father and her brother-in-law. If Zhao Rui is the initial target of Yun, maybe he can still be fascinated by Zhao Rui, but the initial target of Yun is her three brothers, who have already revealed their true colors. Unless Zhao Rui is a fool, how can he be fooled by Yun?


    After closing the door of the carriage, Fubao retreated into the warm quilt.


    This time, in order to keep warm, she put a quilt in the carriage.


    "Niang, do you think the third brother has any idea about Yun?"


    Back in the carriage, Fubao decided to give her third brother some eye drops in front of her mother.


    Men''s bad habits should not be used to.


    Don''t think she can''t see it. Her third brother enjoys the vanity of being admired and pursued by Yun. Knowing that this woman is a beautiful snake, she is still enjoying it. It''s like a hole in her head.


    "He dares to --"


    When Mrs. Xu heard Fubao''s words, she immediately turned cold.


    "Niang, I think you are still in charge of the third brother. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years."


    Fubao seriously said the old words, but, with her little face, it is really some comic effect.


    Old lady Xu reached out and scraped Fubao''s nose, and said, "where did your third brother offend you villain?"


    "No!"


    Fubo, that''s the truth.


    "I just think we should take precautions."


    "You''re right, it''s time to take precautions!"


    Mrs. Xu nodded.


    For these things between Xu Laosan and Yun, although it started with Uncle Lu. However, Xu Laosan''s attitude towards Yun is OK, but he still has some small problems with his attitude towards this matter.


    Xu Laosan enjoyed it, which Mrs. Xu also saw.


    That''s not a good thing.


    After all, if you often walk by the river, where can you find shoes that are not wet?


    If Xu Laosan is not careful, it will be difficult to say.


    Mrs. Xu thought about it in her heart and felt that it was really necessary to beat her little son.


    The three sons, the eldest, are the smartest. They don''t have to worry about anything.


    As for Xu Laoer, although he is a little naive a lot of times, he will never go wrong in the big right and wrong.


    Only Mr. Xu, as the youngest son of the family, is a bookworm. Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu have always been partial to him.


    Mrs. Xu has always said that she wants a bowl of water for her sons, but in fact, she knows that sometimes, she is really partial to Mr. Xu.Of course, her migraine is not too big. After all, it''s really difficult for her three sons to really make a bowl of water even.


    Because she is also a person.


    This man, after all, is not a steelyard and can not achieve real balance.


    Fubao didn''t know that she just gave her third brother some eye drops, which made her mother think too much.


    Anyway, her goal is achieved, and she will not speak any more.


    Not much time, the carriage arrived at Zhao''s house.


    Today, there is a special road connecting the official road in Zhao''s mansion. There are rows of flowers and trees planted on both sides of the road.


    When the carriage stopped, Fubao jumped out of the carriage and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Mother, slow down!"


    Fubao jumped out of the car and did not run to knock on the door. Instead, he stood by the carriage. Wait for Xu www.x81zw.info ]When the old lady came safely, Fubao went to clap the door of Zhao''s house.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    "I''ve come to pay New Year''s greetings!"


    Fubao, wearing thick cotton gloves, knocked on the door of Zhao''s house, making a dull noise.


    The next moment, the door opens.


    "Good new year, Uncle Wang!"


    Seeing the porter Lao Wang pushing the door open, Fubao greets each other with a smile.


    "Ah ah, miss, happy new year, happy New Year!"


    When the porter Lao Wang saw Fubao paying New Year''s greetings to him, he was stunned at first, and then hastened to return the salute.


    "Uncle Wang, is my uncle at home?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Hearing this, Fubao immediately rushed inside with his short legs and called out.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    "Fubao has come to pay you New Year''s greetings!"


    "Good new year, uncle!"


    "Where are you?"


    Fubao runs fast, followed by early spring and early summer.


    "Uncle five, Fubao is giving you New Year''s greetings. Happy New Year


    "Ah, good, good!"


    When Zhao Rui heard the news, he ran into Fubao. He took out a red envelope from the sleeve cage and handed it to Fubao. "Here, lucky money, take it!"


    "Thank you, uncle five!"


    Fubao laughed and whispered, "Uncle five, let me tell you something, Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, Sibao They are all here. Do you have enough red envelopes? "

 Chapter 485

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Fubao''s question, Zhao Rui was dumbfounded.


    The next moment, he palmed his fingers and began to calculate how many red envelopes he should prepare.


    "Uncle five, seven more red envelopes!"


    "Yes, seven. Wait for me!"


    With these words, Zhao Rui''s figure has gone out.


    Fubao watched Zhao Rui leave and began to shout again.


    "Good new year, uncle. Congratulations on getting rich. Bring me the red envelope!"


    When Fubao saw his brother-in-law rising, he immediately went forward to salute the new year.


    When she saluted and looked up, she saw that Zhao bingjuan was in poor spirits and pale.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m fine."


    "Here, here, lucky money, take it!"


    Zhao bingjuan came forward with a smile. He first stuffed a big red envelope into Fubao''s hand, then picked her up and said with a smile, "Fubao, who sent you?"


    "My uncle, we are all here!"


    Fubao waved his hand in a big way.


    Then, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu led a group of people in the Xu family to Zhao Bingju''s sight.


    In addition to the nanny and Lichun who came with them, the dark group of people really seemed quite powerful.


    "I''ve seen my little uncle. I''ve called him new year!"


    "Good new year, uncle!"


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu went to pay New Year''s greetings first.


    At the time of the ceremony, Fubao broke away from Zhao Bingxuan''s arms and ran to her three brothers.


    "Free gift, you also have a good new year!"


    Master Zhao Er stood there, his expression a little stagnant.


    After so many years, he finally received new year''s greetings from his nephew.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the scene more than 20 years ago. At that time, his elder sister was still in Xu''s house, taking his nephew back to his mother''s home like xiaodouding


    In a flash, more than 20 years have passed, and many things have changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, everyone saluted Zhao Bingju and paid a new year''s respects.


    As for the lucky money red envelope, that is, little dolls have. As for those who have already got married, they are not qualified to receive lucky money.


    Although all three of Xu''s eldest brothers paid Zhao Bingju New Year''s greetings for the first time, unfortunately, there was no red envelope.


    But there are feasts and drinks.


    In the process of preparing for the banquet, Fubao happily led the family to see the basement where she had played the game of escape from the secret room.


    "There''s something wrong with this bed!"


    In the secret room, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are looking at the Babu bed that occupies the territory of the boss of the secret room.


    "Dad, brother, what''s wrong?"


    Xu didn''t see anything wrong.


    Although Fubao also felt that there was something wrong with this Babu bed, she didn''t find out what was wrong with it.


    "Yes, Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Fubao followed.


    "Such a big basement, you need such a big trampoline?"


    Mr. Xu frowned slightly, looked at Mr. Xu and said, "Mr. Xu, come on, take this bed down!"


    "Good!"


    Although Xu Laoer has never done this kind of work before, he likes it.


    In a short time, Xu Laoer tore down this pretty good babble. When the position of the Babu bed is removed, what appears in the eyes of the public is an underground passage.


    Dark hole, I don''t know what''s going on below.


    "Get a torch!"


    When Zhao Bingji saw the dark hole, his brow wrinkled instantly.


    He came in to check it before. Although he thought there was something wrong with this Babu bed, he didn''t want to dismantle it. But I don''t think that there is something else under this bed.


    Soon, Zhao Rui took a torch next to him and handed it to Zhao Bingju.


    "Get the rope!"


    The torch was thrown down by Zhao Bingzhen. Looking at the torch falling at least two feet, Zhao Bingzhen''s face was even worse.


    He lived in the house. If he didn''t tear down the Babu bed today and find the passage under it, he would be caught off guard if someone came in from the underpass one day.


    After waiting for a long time, when the waste gas at the bottom dispersed, Zhao Bingxuan summoned his hands to go down the rope to the underground passage.


    "Mr. Hou, you''d better come down and have a look in person."


    The guard of Zhao''s house who went down first soon called from below.


    So Zhao Bingji, Xu Laozi and others all went down the rope to the channel below. I walked along the passage for a while and finally stopped.The underground is not a passageway, but a gold mine.


    Of course, the gold mine has not been mined much, and it may even be a gold mine that has not been mined at all.


    "Go out first!"


    Holding a torch and looking at the gold mine here, Zhao Bingxuan turned decisively.


    Gold mine!


    Whether it is gold or silver, it has always been in the hands of the imperial court. If anyone dares to dig these two kinds of ores in private, once known by the imperial court, it will be a great crime to destroy the family and kill the nine nationalities.


    A group of people quickly came up from the underground, out of the secret room, and closed the secret room.


    The original novel www.23txt.xyz ]This is just a new year''s visit, but now, a gold mine has been created.


    How to deal with this gold mine has become a big problem.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do with this gold mine?"


    Mr. Xu looked at his little uncle with a serious expression.


    "What do you think I should do with it?"


    Instead of giving a direct answer, Zhao asked Mr. Xu a rhetorical question.


    Mr. Xu sighed and said, "I don''t know."


    Gold mine!


    There was one in Lingshui village, but he buried it again and made a water channel to connect the pond in his backyard.


    The existence of that gold mine is known not only by him, but also by Li Zhen, the king of Yan.


    "If I say, I want to swallow this gold mine, what do you think?"


    Zhao bingjuan looked at master Xu with burning eyes. His seemingly inquiring words actually showed what he thought in his heart.


    This gold mine, if it had been before, might not have been taken seriously. But the way Mr. Xu played against Beiman in huangtui last time changed Zhao''s mind.


    Money is really powerful.


    He wants revenge!


    To overthrow this dignified court.


    For this reason, he even cooperated with Beiman.


    But now, he found that he didn''t need Beiman. As long as he had enough money, he could build an invincible army.


    The Zhao family is indeed a rich country.


    But most of Zhao''s money is being monitored. There are a lot of people who have their ideas about the Zhao family in the capital. If not, he would not bear to seek revenge for 20 years.


    "I have no opinion!"


    Mr. Xu just hesitated a little and gave an answer.


    In fact, if Zhao Bingjian wanted to inform the court of the existence of the gold mine, he would never agree. Because, for today''s court, Mr. Xu is not a little good.

 Chapter 486

    "No problem?"


    Zhao Bingju looked at Mr. Xu with a smile, "this gold mine can be found. Fubao is the first achievement. Don''t you want to share it?"


    "No!"


    Mr. Xu gave his answer calmly.


    A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way.


    This gold mine is obviously different from the one in Lingshui village. The existence of this gold mine has been known before them. As for why the other party didn''t mine, Mr. Xu didn''t bother to think about it. Anyway, these things will be exposed sooner or later.


    The other party found the gold mine, but did not mine it. Instead, they stayed here. Who knows what they are thinking. Based on the principle that more is better than less, Mr. Xu doesn''t want to be involved in it at all.


    "Afraid of trouble?"


    It''s true that he is an old fox who has grown up. After only a few glances, Zhao Bingzhen can see through master Xu''s mind.


    Master Xu nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid of trouble!"


    After seeing through what he thought, master Xu was sincere.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Xu would never be so sincere if he was a different person. However, in the face of Zhao Bingji''s little uncle, Mr. Xu knew very well that there was no point in defending himself.


    So, just tell the truth.


    "Very good!"


    Zhao Bingji laughed when he saw Xu''s sincere response.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Zhao Bingju did not say anything more, but ended the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    After a banquet, the Xu family left the Zhao house.


    At this time, the sun has tilted to the west, and a faint crescent moon appears in the sky. Although it''s cold, it''s not bad. At least there isn''t a cloud in the sky.


    Fubao was still in a carriage with her mother, Mrs. Xu, and wrapped her treasure in a quilt.


    Without the warmth of the sun, the temperature drops fast.


    They turned to Lingshui village as fast as they could. It was quiet all the way. In addition to the sound of the wind, that is, the clatter of the horse''s hooves, and the creaking of the wheels.


    Because the carriage is small to get up, so that people sitting in the car have to bear some of the bumps, so that some sleepy rising Fubao can not sleep at all.


    When they finally got home, Fubao felt that his butt would be bumped into several pieces.


    "Mother, you go down first!"


    When the carriage stopped, Fubao, who had been bumped all the way, was really miserable, and the whole person was a little listless.


    When Mrs. Xu saw Fubao like this, she couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand on her head and touched it. She said, "have you bumped it?"


    "Well


    Fubao didn''t expect the carriage to run so bumpy.


    "Come on, mother, take you down!"


    "Thank you, mother!"


    Fubao threw himself into his mother''s arms.


    Sure enough, a child with a mother is a treasure. How nice!


    When Fubao was taken out of the carriage by his mother, he saw two other carriages at his door.


    And her father is talking to someone.


    If it is not bumped by the carriage to doubt the life of Fubao, now it is absolutely to join in front of the fun. Unfortunately, now she is not interested in anything.


    Although the carriage is specially made, it has no shock absorption spring design. The ride comfort is really poor. Unfortunately, Fubao probably knows how to shock, but unfortunately, as a liberal arts dog who can''t even remember the exact proportion of gunpowder, Fubao is destined to be a giant in thought and a dwarf in action.


    Back in his room, Fubao simply washed, then got into the warm blanket, and soon fell asleep.


    This sleep, and then wake up is the next day''s day.


    After a good sleep, Fubao finally came back to life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, mother!"


    After washing, Fubao rushed to his parents'' room.


    As a result, no one.


    "What about people?"


    Fubo blinked.


    "Miss, the master and his wife have gone to visit."


    "The elder, the second and the third have all gone to visit their relatives!"


    Lichun timely reported the situation at home with Fubao.


    Fubao was stunned at first, then widened his eyes and said, "does that mean that I am alone in this family now?"


    "Yes


    Li Chun nodded and continued, "Madam said before she left, if it''s not easy for miss to stay at home alone, she can go out to play!"


    "Go out and play?"


    Fubao sighed. Today, even if we go out, it''s no fun.


    The second day of the Lunar New Year is the day for a married woman to return to her mother''s home.


    On this day, most married women go back to their mother''s home to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In other words, today is the busiest day of the first month.When you go back to your mother''s home, you naturally have to take the children with you.


    Therefore, in today''s Lingshui village, little dolls who are familiar with Fubao are not at home, but follow their parents to their grandparents'' home.


    "Forget it, just stay at home!"


    As an adult, Fubao would play with the little dolls in the village in order to maintain the human setting of his little dolls. But in essence, she felt like a mature adult.


    "Miss, you are not going out?"


    "It''s not easy to go out!"


    Fubao limped to his yard.


    "Miss, why don''t we have a barbecue?"


    Li Chun proposed again.


    Fubao shakes his head decisively. Are you kidding? Barbecue? She has always been the one who eats. Is it difficult that she has to do it by herself just because no one is playing with her?


    She has made up her mind long ago to be a rice bug in her life.


    Back in the room, Fubao looks at the beginning of spring and early summer, which are as boring as himself, but he has an idea.


    Three people, then, fight the landlord!


    There are no playing cards at home, but you can make them yourself.


    So, under Fubao''s command, he got busy at the beginning of spring and early summer. He found the best paper at home and cut it into rectangular pieces.


    Write numbers on a piece of paper, draw simple patterns, and a deck of playing cards will be made.


    As for the rules, it''s very simple.


    Fubao is just a simple drop said that the beginning of spring and early summer to understand the play.


    In line with the principle that gambling is not right, Fubao''s rule with the beginning of spring and early summer is to stick notes.


    It''s a blessing for the soul of an adult. Plus the bonus of good luck, it''s the beginning of spring and early summer. However, in order not to be crushed to no interest, Fubao sometimes wins early summer with early spring, and sometimes wins early summer with early summer.


    Of course, Fubao is the one who will win no matter what.


    When Mrs. Xu came back, she was even shocked to see the first spring and early summer with Fubao, because their faces were covered with notes.


    "What is this for?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Fubao curiously.


    Fubao said: "mother, you are back! Come on, come on, it''s a little game I learned from what my grandmother left behind. Three people can play it. Come on, you can play it too! "


    Once again, Fubao successfully threw the pot at her grandmother!

 Chapter 487

    "How to play?"


    Mrs. Xu is obviously very interested.


    After all, it''s something her mother-in-law left behind.


    In Mrs. Xu''s cognition, her mother-in-law is a very powerful and good person.


    She had no idea that it was her daughter who was using her mother-in-law as a shield.


    Fubao didn''t know what her mother-in-law was thinking. She only knew that her mother-in-law was very interested in fighting landlords. So, naturally, we should teach them well.


    So Mrs. Xu quickly went into the pit.


    Then master Xu came back and was taken into the pit.


    ¡­¡­


    To Fubao''s surprise, her father confiscates her playing cards and takes them to Zuochu and Dai.


    Can''t stir up arrogant father, Fubao can only let spring and early summer to make a new deck of playing cards.


    Then, when her brother and sister-in-law came back, there were more and more people at home fighting landlords.


    Early spring, early summer simply did not have the opportunity to play cards, but became a full-time production of playing cards.


    In a few days, the game of playing cards swept the whole Lingshui village.


    At this time of year, people in the village have little work to do. They just stay on the Kang every day. After all, it''s cold, and a trip can kill people.


    There was nothing to play with before, so I had to go out to visit.


    But now, with the game of fighting the landlords, only three people can play it. Who can''t afford three people in the village?


    Dabao and Erbao watched the family play the game with relish.


    Fubao, as the inventor of landlords, is now excluded from the game. Why? No way, no one wants to play with a man who always wins.


    Even at the beginning of spring and early summer, he was a good student and decided not to play with Fubao.


    At the beginning of spring, early summer, autumn fragrance and winter snow, their age seems to be a small group now. Three game, three games after the worst loser step down, the fourth person on stage, so back and forth.


    And in this way, let the game more competitive flavor.


    In fact, Fubao''s three sisters-in-law and her mother, Mrs. Xu, also play in this way. And her father and three brothers, too.


    After all, stickers can''t be pasted all the time. This competitive way of playing makes the game more fun.


    As for the fourth man, of course, he was not just a spectator. He was responsible for delivering tea and water.


    Originally, Fubao''s fight against the landlord was to make him have something interesting. But who ever thought that people are not as good as heaven, and she has always won, which has become a tragedy.


    Worst of all, Fubao is hard to load and lose occasionally.


    Of course, if she doesn''t play a card, she will definitely lose. But if a card is not out, the game will lose its original fun.


    At this moment, Fubao is very depressed to find that the original has been good luck plus body, sometimes it is not a good thing.


    In the end, Fubao can only be an honest spectator.


    The happy time passed quickly.


    Once upon a time, people in the village felt that winter was too long and hard.


    But with the rise of the fight against landlords, the villagers were playing and making noise, and the cold winter passed.


    When the east wind brings warm sunshine, the people of Lingshui village are busy.


    After tasting the delicious roast chicken, the villagers have made up their mind to sit up the business. If we want to sit up this business, we have to raise more chickens.


    We should pay close attention to the construction of chicken houses.


    This is the beginning of spring, the earth began to thaw, Lingshui village has begun to work in full swing.


    In other villages, the villagers are still at home.


    Of course, there are also well-informed villages. They know that people in Lingshui village are going to raise chickens on a large scale.


    So some people follow suit and prepare to raise chickens.


    Guan Laoqi was still a little flustered about this kind of following suit. As soon as he received the news, he found Xu Laozi and discussed the countermeasures.


    After hearing Guan Laoqi''s worry, Xu laughed and said, "brother Laoqi, you think too much!"


    "Now I''m just worried that we don''t have enough chickens in our village!"


    The delicious roast chicken is really delicious.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xu''s words, Mr. Xu felt that there would be no chicken left at home. But even so, in addition to the old hens laying eggs, there are also two big cocks used to crow. The rest of the chickens are still sacrificed by their family every other time.


    This happened when Xu Laoer went hunting in the mountains from time to time.


    "It''s not enough for us to raise chickens in these places?"


    "That must not be enough!"


    Mr. Xu is not ambiguous at all. "Our roast chicken will be sold all over Xiangyi Prefecture in the end. Let''s not talk about other places, let''s talk about the county side. How many chickens can we sell in a day when our name of roast chicken is known? ""Well, where do I know?"


    Guan Laoqi really doesn''t know. He doesn''t have a specific concept about it.


    Mr. Xu said with a slight smile, "I estimate that the County alone will have to sell dozens or hundreds of them a day, maybe even more."


    "How many days can we sell the chickens raised in our village?"


    This is not an exaggeration. What Mr. Xu said is true.


    Although Xiangyi government suffered a severe drought last year, later, the official way of Xiangyi government was renovated and many people made some money. With the official road connecting the whole Xiangyi Prefecture, even the people in the mountains can easily sell their own things.


    In Fubao''s words, the purchasing power of the people in Xiangyi Prefecture is not low.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    After Guan Laoqi made sure that the chicken raising in other villages would not affect the business of his village''s chicken farm, he relaxed a lot.


    Seeing off Guan Laoqi, Xu Laozi is thinking about another problem.


    Before that, he didn''t expect it.


    There may not be enough chickens.


    Although the people in their village are involved in the chicken industry, the production capacity is still limited.


    After much thought, Mr. Xu decided to go to Zhao Bingju to discuss with him.


    Originally, it''s best to find the new county magistrate Kong Zhirong, but after knowing that Kong Zhirong''s back is the princess Li in the palace and the cousin of the eighth prince, Xu naturally keeps a distance from the new magistrate of Anshun county.


    He doesn''t want to be provoked.


    "Raising chickens?"


    After listening to master Xu''s intention, master Zhao turned his eyes.


    In his opinion, is this a thing?


    "Uncle, why don''t you try the roast chicken first?"


    "All right!"


    Zhao Bingji smiles. He really doesn''t think there is a big market for roast chicken.


    But soon, he was beaten in the face!


    The crackling one!


    After all, the law of true fragrance is very powerful!

 Chapter 488

    "Delicious


    "How fragrant


    A delicious roast chicken was soon wiped out by Zhao Bingxuan.


    As the second master of the Zhao family in the capital of China, what kind of food has he never eaten? I thought I had tasted all the delicious food in the world.


    But at this moment, after eating this delicious roast chicken, he suddenly found that there was something delicious in the world that he had never eaten.


    I have to say that this kind of fragrant and tender burst on the taste buds directly convinced master Zhao er.


    "Little uncle, do you raise chickens?"


    "Keep it


    Zhao Bingju gave Mr. Xu a glance, and of course gave a positive answer at the same time.


    At this moment, Zhao Bingju understood that this is not raising chickens, this is raising gold. By contrast, what is a gold mine in the basement? The gold mine will be finished one day. But this roast chicken, as long as there are people, it will never worry about selling.


    There are many industries in the Zhao family, involving the industry. There are also very profitable businesses, but compared with this roast chicken, it is not a grade at all.


    Chicken, no big investment, as long as there is no chicken plague, this business is stable.


    "How much?"


    Mr. Xu heard his little uncle''s affirmative answer and asked quickly.


    As a result, master Zhao Er wiped his mouth and said, "Guess!"


    "I don''t guess!"


    Mr. Xu rolled his eyes.


    "On the side of Xiangyi mansion, I won''t argue with you. I''ll let go of my work in other places. Well, the recipe of roast chicken, I''ll count you in. Is there a problem? "


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Xu said decisively, "don''t worry, little uncle. You can raise it here in Xiangyi mansion."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Bingji looked at his nephew in amazement.


    He chose to exclude Xiangyi mansion in order to leave a profitable place for master Xu. He did not need to make it clear. I believe his nephew understood it. But as a result, the nephew didn''t want the site.


    "Well, I don''t have enough people on my side..."


    The reason why I came to my little uncle for help is that the production capacity is not enough.


    The delicious roast chicken, as long as you have tasted it, will be wrapped in it.


    Mr. Xu can imagine how big the market is. How many of the more than 100 families in Lingshui village can raise chickens even if they don''t do anything?


    After all, it''s too fast.


    Raise a chicken, a few months, but eat a chicken, maybe as long as a person a meal.


    If we don''t have large-scale farming, we can''t rely on the production capacity of their village.


    Although the recipe for roast chicken is an exclusive secret, Mr. Xu doesn''t think others can''t develop a similar recipe. Therefore, to make money, we must get a wave of fat.


    Otherwise, when other people have developed similar prescriptions, even if they are the most authentic, if there are not enough products, the money will still be earned by others.


    "Fool, you!"


    Zhao Bingju listened to Xu''s words and gave him a direct stare. "There are not enough people in your village. Is there no one in other villages? Or do you want money now? "


    "If you want to make a lot of money, you have to be willing to invest!"


    "Uncle Fubao''s dowry


    "Bullshit


    Zhao Bingju snorted, "don''t think I don''t know. Fubao made all the recipes for roast chicken. You have to give Fubao all the money you earn from this business! "


    "How do you know?"


    Mr. Xu was a little confused. He never said it was a prescription made by Fubao.


    Zhao Bingju took a look at master Xu and said, "you''re the head melon seed. Although you think carefully, you don''t have the ability to make such delicious food."


    "On this point, Fubao and my elder sister come down in one continuous line!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Xu doesn''t want to talk.


    However, after Zhao Bingju''s words, Xu also thought of a solution to the problem.


    It''s true that there are not enough people in their village, but there are other villages.


    Among other things, his three in laws can all be called. Of course, if people are not willing to do it, or if they don''t want to do it in the village, Mr. Xu will not force it.


    After all, there is no reason to catch up in this lucrative business.


    After leaving Zhao''s house, Xu went straight to the county. He first told Wang Juren, Xu''s father-in-law. Although Wang Juren lived in the county, he had a big field and several hills outside the county.


    Mr. Xu explained his intention. Wang Ju didn''t hesitate. He said that there was no problem for the first time.


    Why not?


    Because in the first month, when Xu Laosan and Wang went back to their mother''s house, they made a roast chicken on the spot.


    For that taste, Wang Juren never forgot."In laws, then, we''ll make a deal about it."


    "It''s a deal, it''s a deal!"


    Not to mention the designation of making a lot of money, even if it is only a small amount of money, or a little money, Wang Ju people will not refuse. After all, Mr. Xu is not what he used to be.


    Wu Chenghou!


    After Mr. Xu was made Marquis, Wang Ju Ren woke up with a smile several times when he went to bed.


    At the beginning, he asked his daughter to marry Xu Laosan. On the one hand, Xu Laosan was really talented and learned, and on the other hand, Xu''s family style was very good. At that time, he did not expect the old Xu family to have today''s scenery.


    But I have to say that he really found a good mother-in-law for his daughter.


    After Wang Juren is finished, master Xu returns to Lingshui village directly.


    As for Xu''s father-in-law and Xu''s father-in-law''s family, Xu''s father-in-law plans to invite the two in-law''s family to his own home and have a good talk.


    Of course, according to the previous principle, if the other party is not willing to do it, he will not force it.


    Mr. Xu, who returns to Lingshui village, sees Fubao from a distance.


    Fubao is flying a kite at the moment. Dabao, Erbao and linian are following her. They want to take the kite string from Fubao''s hand and fly the eldest Eagle kite by their own means.


    Unfortunately, Fubao is determined not to follow.


    Fubao was so depressed that she couldn''t fly the kite.


    Especially after Dabao successfully flew once, Fubao was even more depressed, so she resolutely refused to hand over the control of the kite line.


    "Daddy


    When he saw his father coming on horseback, Fubao quickly called.


    "Grandfather!"


    When Dabao and Erbao saw master Xu, they started shouting.


    Of course, they don''t dare to tell their grandfather about their little aunt.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Li Nian followed Dabao and Erbao and said hello to master Xu cleverly.


    Mr. Xu got off the horse and patted Huang puma on the back. Huang puma trotted home by himself.


    "Dad, Dad, fly a kite!"


    Fubao decided to put the kite string into his father''s hand.


    She has already thought about it. When her father flies the kite high, she will take it. Hehe

 Chapter 489

    Mr. Xu will not disappoint his daughter.


    The kite flies high with one stroke.


    Seeing this scene, Fubao immediately took over excitedly.


    However, extreme joy leads to sorrow.


    A gust of wind blowing, kite broken line, Eagle kite flying from the sky, also do not know where the final crash.


    Fubao looked at the broken kite string in his hand, and it was dull for a moment.


    Who is she?


    She is Fubao, God''s favorite cub, God''s own daughter.


    No matter in her last life or in this life, she is always lucky.


    The accident of kite broken line should not have happened in her life.


    That''s not a good sign.


    "Little aunt, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Seeing that Fubao''s expression was not right, Dabao spoke quickly.


    Er Bao then said, "let''s go to fourth uncle and make a kite again."


    "No more!"


    Fubao shook his head violently.


    Now, where does she want to fly a kite?


    "Don''t play, go home!"


    Because he didn''t know what trouble was coming, for the sake of safety, Fubao was decisive and unreasonable, and took his two nephews and Li Nian back home.


    After all, if something really happened, she couldn''t just look after herself.


    Walking on the way home, Fubao began to ponder in his heart what kind of omen it represented.


    The kite broke its line because of the strong wind.


    And spring is a windy season.


    Is this a sign of a strong wind?


    Thinking of this, Fubao felt that he had guessed the truth.


    When the gale comes, it will be accompanied by cooling, which is often called cold in late spring. But if it''s cold in spring, then she won''t encounter the accident of kite broken line.


    Therefore, the late spring cold brought by this gale is absolutely unusual.


    Because the weather is getting warmer, people in the village have already started the construction of chicken houses and chicken pens. If there is a super strong wind, those chicken houses that have not been completed will be finished.


    Fubao returns home and immediately finds his father.


    "Bao, why did you come back so soon?"


    Mr. Xu was surprised to see Fubao appear in front of him. When he was at the entrance of the village, he saw Fubao flying a kite with great interest.


    "Can''t the kite fall down again?"


    Master Xu looked at Fubao with a smile.


    He raised Fubao''s head and said, "there''s a big wind in his hand


    "The kite line is broken by the wind. It''s normal. Dad will find the line for you again!"


    "No!"


    Fubao looked at his father seriously and said, "Dad, I mean, it''s going to be windy. It''s going to be very windy. It''s going to be very cold in spring."


    "Really?"


    Mr. Xu became serious when he thought of the magic of his daughter.


    "Yes, it must be true!"


    "Well, I''ll go to talk to your old seventh uncle!"


    It''s windy and cold in spring. It''s nothing.


    But the village is building a chicken house, and many of them are half done. If there is a sudden gale, the previous work is nothing. But if the materials are blown away by the wind, it''s a great event.


    It''s just a little work.


    But if all the materials are blown away, it will take a long time to collect them again.


    People today have never heard that time is money, but it is not difficult to understand.


    "It''s not like there''s going to be a gale!"


    When Mr. Xu finds Guan Laoqi and talks about it, Guan Laoqi looks up at the sky, reaches out his hand and feels it. He doesn''t think it''s going to be cold in spring or windy.


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath, and his expression was quite serious. He said, "I really think it''s going to be windy, so I''ll have people clean up everything and put away all the materials. What should be fixed is fixed, OK?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    Guan Laoqi laughed when he saw Xu''s serious face.


    So, all the work was suspended, and everyone began to pack up. The semi-finished chicken house was fixed with a rope, and a section of the rope was tied to the surrounding tree trunk.


    Such a busy work, but also most of the time in the past.


    Many people in the village don''t agree with Mr. Xu''s inexplicable premonition. However, when it was getting late, the west wind was blowing and the windows were whistling. A group of people who had doubts about Mr. Xu closed their mouths.


    Gale, really blowing up!


    It''s not just the wind, it''s the cooling.


    A real cold in spring!


    The worst thing was that when it was completely dark, snow particles began to fall."Hurry, hurry, move all the chickens and ducks in the house!"


    For a moment, the villagers of Lingshui village are busy.


    The experience of farming all their lives made them understand that this cold spring is not easy.


    When the villagers are busy, the people of the Xu family are not idle. Their family also raised a lot of chickens and ducks. In addition, they also had a lot of horses.


    If the weather suddenly turns cold and we don''t do a good job in cold prevention, the damage to these poultry and livestock is absolutely fatal.


    As for the pigs in the pigsty, a lot of hay was lost.


    Fubao didn''t take part in the cold work of her family. She was sleeping in bed.


    The windy windows were whistling, but the room was warm.


    The warm Kang was hot and covered with thick quilts. Fubao took the wind as a lullaby. Do not say, in such a night, sleep is really Zizi.


    Mrs. Xu was worried about Fubao, so she came to have a look. When she found that Fubao was sleeping soundly, she told her to go back to her room with Mr. Xu.


    "Master, how do you know it''s going to be windy and cold in spring today?"


    When Mrs. Xu came back to her room, she asked Mr. Xu curiously.


    Mr. Xu, with a smile, picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s our daughter who told me. Otherwise, I don''t know where to expect a gale."


    "Fubao?"


    Old lady Xu was stunned.


    "She was flying a kite during the day. Her kite string was broken by the wind, so she came to tell me that it was going to be windy. I thought about it. I told Guan Laoqi about our daughter''s luck! "


    "You didn''t say anything about Fubao, did you?"


    "I''m not stupid!"


    Mr. Xu smiles.


    The magic of my daughter is better known by my family.


    Although Guan Laoqi is also a person who knows the root and the bottom, if more people know this big secret, sooner or later it will become known to all.


    On that day, good things can become bad things.


    Fubao doesn''t know what her parents are talking about. She is having a nightmare.


    In the dream, first of all, the snow covered the sky, which made her shiver. It''s not easy for the cold to pass, and I haven''t enjoyed the sunshine for a long time. A dark patch of locusts came from between the heaven and the earth, and there was nothing left where I passed.


    So Fubao was awakened.

 Chapter 490

    Fubao, who woke up from the nightmare, did not make much noise, nor did he wake up the early spring and early summer sleeping outside.


    She lay in bed, listening to the whirring wind outside, and her mood could not be calm for a long time.


    If everything in the dream comes true, then the cold in spring will last for a long time. The normal time of spring ploughing will be postponed.


    And then locusts, it may mean locust plague.


    Did the drought last year lead to it?


    Fubo doesn''t know.


    Although it''s a passer-by, it doesn''t make sense to know that the drought may lead to locust plague. Isn''t it true that cold can kill many insects'' eggs laid in autumn?


    I don''t understand!


    Wait!


    After carefully recalling the direction of locusts, Fubao finally understood what was going on.


    The territory of the Tang Dynasty is very large. It''s cold in spring in Xiangyi Prefecture, but it''s not necessarily cold in spring in other places. It''s very cold in winter in Xiangyi Prefecture, but it''s not necessarily very cold in other prefectures.


    She''s a little blinded.


    After knowing where he was going to go wrong, Fubao basically decided one thing. This year is doomed to be a year of many disasters.


    The impact of last year''s drought has not been eliminated, and there are two natural disasters, which simply do not give the people of the Tang Dynasty a way to live.


    There must be natural disaster when our country is going to die!


    Cold not Ding, Fubao thought of this sentence.


    Looking back at the collapse of dynasties in the previous history, it is basically man-made disasters that come first, then the disaster comes that day, and finally the people are in dire straits under natural and man-made disasters.


    In order to survive, the common people become refugees, and when they are encouraged by those who want to, the refugees become mobs and rebels.


    Is the world in chaos?


    Fubao didn''t feel sleepy when he thought of this.


    Today''s day, in addition to always some old witch want to trouble her, Fubao is generally very satisfied. If it is possible, Fubao still hopes that everything will be peaceful. After all, once the world is in chaos, her good days may come to an end.


    In addition, my father''s business of raising chickens and selling roast chicken must be yellow.


    No, no!


    Fubao''s eyes soon brightened.


    Chicken raising!


    If you raise a lot of chickens and ducks, then locust plague is a ball!


    Thinking of her father''s saying that her uncle would also raise chickens in all parts of the Tang Dynasty, Fubao was completely relieved.


    There is still more than half a year to go before the outbreak of the locust plague, and in the process, her secret roast chicken must have been on the market. Anyone with a brain will find the money in this business.


    By then, there will be more people raising chickens.


    So, what is locust plague?


    At that time, these locusts may not be enough for chickens and ducks.


    Fubao''s eyes lit up. Looking back on the news he saw on the Internet in his last life, it seems that ducks'' ability to eliminate locusts is still superior to chickens.


    Beijing roast duck, you can do it!


    Thinking of this, Fubao felt completely at ease.


    Then she went back to her sweet dreams. Although locusts will still cause great losses, as long as there are a large number of chickens and ducks, the losses will be controlled in a certain range.


    Good, good!


    Fubao didn''t tell his father about his dream.


    She just needs to find a chance to get the roast duck out.


    And this opportunity should not be too simple.


    At the instigation of Fubao, the little white wolf broke into the duck pen, bit a duck''s neck and sent the duck on the road.


    So Fubao found his second brother with the duck killed by the white wolf.


    One word, roast!


    Although the simple version of Orleans seasoning for roast chicken was not very suitable, the taste was not bad.


    People who have tasted the taste of roast duck instantly extend the chicken raising to raising ducks together. Raising ducks is more troublesome than raising chickens. After all, you have to put ducks into the river.


    However, this kind of trouble is really not a problem for the eaters.


    Due to the current late spring cold, all ideas are just ideas.


    The wind is still blowing, whirring, the sky slowly has the feeling of haze in winter.


    Sunny spring, as if overnight back to the cold winter.


    "It''s a little chilly in spring!"


    Mr. Xu went out and came back, rubbing his hands.


    "In charge of the family, what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    Mrs. Xu is also worried.


    There was a severe drought last year, and then Beiman invaded the south. And a few years, just at the beginning of the new year, there was a fierce cold in late spring.


    "Who knows!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "if the time of spring ploughing is delayed, I''m afraid the year of this year will be no better."


    "If this continues like this, the world will be in chaos."It''s not that Mr. Xu is pessimistic. It''s that every day when disasters continue, a lot of things will happen, or even change dynasties.


    "No!"


    As soon as Mr. Xu said that the world would be in chaos, Mrs. Xu was not calm.


    When the northern barbarians invade the south, master Xu will go to war. If the world is in chaos, it is impossible for them to be alone. After all, Mr. Xu is now Wu Cheng Marquis granted by the imperial court.


    Master Xu sighed and said, "who knows?"


    In the hundred years since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, it''s time to go through some tribulations, from the wise rule of the world at the beginning to many problems now. If you are lucky, the resurgence of the Tang Dynasty will be another hundred years of national development.


    If you are not lucky, the world will be changed.


    After all, yundao has been secretly planning something.


    Fubao didn''t know that her parents were also worried about the things she worried about last night. She was running with little white wolf.


    At the beginning of spring and the beginning of summer, they were standing by and running.


    They didn''t want to move, but it was a little cold. If they stood still, the cold air would go straight into the bone, whizzing cold.


    Fubao has always worked hard to practice martial arts. After all, she is a woman who wants to be the great emperor.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how far away from what Lu Shu said.


    Thinking of the congenital state, Fubao thinks of Uncle Lu, who is still looking for the master of the road to rob.


    I don''t know if Uncle Lu has found anyone. If he can''t find anyone all the time, will he never come back?


    Fubao sighed and felt that he needed to talk to the beautiful master.


    "Little aunt, little aunt!"


    Not long after Fubao finished running, Dabao and Erbao came running together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his two nephews, Fubao immediately put on a solemn look of an elder, "what''s the matter, can''t you be more stable?"


    "Little aunt, come quickly. Something''s wrong!"


    Er Bao looks at Fu Bao solemnly.


    Fubao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t tell lies!"


    She is not a real baby. If something really happened, these two nephews would not come to see her!

 Chapter 491

    "Say, are you in trouble?"


    Fubao looked at the two nephews seriously. With her understanding of the two little things, they were definitely in trouble. I came to find myself to help them carry the pot.


    All the time, she is always looking for someone to carry the pot. She doesn''t do such stupid things.


    "No!"


    "Little aunt, you have to believe us!"


    Er Bao replied firmly.


    Dabao put up his hand and said, "little aunt, I swear, something really happened!"


    "Well, you say, what is it?"


    Fubao still doesn''t believe it.


    If something really happened, how could these two boys come to find themselves with their ingenuity? They will definitely go to the adults at home.


    After all, although she is their little aunt, she is not as old as them.


    "It''s hard to say. You''d better come and see with us."


    Little brother and I have a sense of confidentiality.


    The more so they are, the more sure Fubao is that what they call a big event is certainly not something extraordinary.


    However, since the two brothers have to go and see for themselves, let''s go and have a look.


    The beginning of spring and the beginning of summer follow Fubao''s side and go out from their own back door together.


    Northwest wind whistling, just like ice knife, blowing on the face, whizzing cold.


    If there is a big cloud floating from the sky, 99% of the ice particles will fall down, making the power of the cold spring even higher.


    Fubao is dressed like a steamed bun, and Dabao and Erbao are no different.


    The two brothers came out with Fubao and went straight to the Peach Blossom River.


    "Little aunt, do you think something big happened?"


    By the Peach Blossom River, Dabao and Erbao point to the frozen Peach Blossom River and speak solemnly.


    "That''s it?"


    Fubao turned to look at the brothers and wanted to beat them with a stick. Isn''t it peach blossom and frozen? Is this a big deal?


    "Yes, you can skate again!"


    Dabao nodded, "before, little aunt, didn''t you say that you wanted to have a skating competition in winter?"


    "Now, the Taohua river is frozen solid again. Can we hold the skating competition ahead of time?"


    Fubao is very speechless. I don''t know whether to deal with the brothers.


    About the skating competition, she said it casually at that time. It never occurred to me that these two brothers actually kept in mind, and they also paid special attention to the thickness of the ice on this side of the Taohua river.


    "And ahead of time? I think your skin is itching! "


    Fubao didn''t give the two nephews any good looks. "What did I tell you?"


    "I said that you are not allowed to wander around the peach blossom river without adults. What''s the matter? My little aunt''s words don''t work well, do they? "


    Although Dabao and Erbao are very clever, they are children after all.


    As the old saying goes, good riders fall, good swimmers drown.


    Although Dabao and Erbao are older than her, they are still inferior to her in terms of flexibility. After all, she is the soul of an adult. Although she is small, she who has practiced the method of fetal rest is definitely not comparable to the ordinary children.


    "Little aunt, we are not disobedient!"


    Dabao is very aggrieved.


    "Yes, the Taohua river is frozen again. That''s what my father said!"


    Er Bao gives an explanation.


    "Really?"


    Fubao focused on the two little guys. When she found that their eyes and expressions were normal, she let them go.


    "Well, since the Taohua river is frozen again, the skating competition will start tomorrow."


    "Today, go and talk to the little dolls in the village!"


    "I''m going to prepare prizes for you."


    Fubao said so, and the matter was settled.


    After listening to Fubao''s words, Dabao and Erbao immediately jumped up, and then went to spread the good news.


    "Miss, what are you going to prepare for this skating competition?"


    "Can we join?"


    Li Chun opens his mouth after Dabao and Erbao run away.


    Let''s skate. The beginning of spring is really good.


    "Of course you can."


    Fubao micro smile, "back to this skating competition, will be grouped according to age and men and women."


    At first, it was because Fubao felt bored and wanted to find something interesting for the villagers.


    At that time, she said so casually.


    But since Dabao and Erbao are all in mind, Fubao thinks that he can''t break his promise to Xiaowa. At this moment, she forgot that she was a little baby smaller than Dabao and Erbao.Since it''s a competition, we have to do something like that.


    It''s like the annual Dragon Boat Race in Anshun county. The winner''s benefit is to make the village where the winner is located jump with joy.


    In fact, when Fubao said this at that time, he also thought about whether he could turn the skating competition into a dragon boat race. After all, in the winter, there is really no entertainment. Everyone except the cat is in the house.


    If it''s a skating event, it''s definitely the same as a dragon boat race.


    However, although Fubao is the owner of dove County, her influence is too small.


    As for the cooperation with the county government, considering his father''s attitude towards the current county magistrate, Fubao gave up the idea.


    Now the county magistrate is really a wonderful flower.


    When he took office in Anshun County, he directly opened all the local officials in the county government, using all the people he brought.


    I''m afraid it''s unprecedented to have such a big hand and such an egotism.


    As for the first ice skating competition, because the participants are all children from Lingshui village, Fubao decided to prepare a simpler prize.


    First of all, there have to be medals.


    Gold, silver, bronze!


    Secondly, there must be prizes in kind.


    Considering that the contestants are small dolls, all the physical prizes are simple and rough.


    Fubao came home and immediately told his father and mother what he thought.


    "All right, just be happy!"


    Mr. Xu has no problem with Fubao''s plan for the skating competition.


    In his opinion, this is his baby girl''s idleness. However, it''s good to toss about for a while, and let the little dolls in the village move.


    As for the prize, it''s really nothing for their family.


    "Is it safe to be in charge?"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t object either. She just questioned the safety of skating on the Taohua river.


    "Don''t worry, the ice of Taohua river is getting thick!"


    Mr. Xu sighed, "I''ve been there before. It''s thicker than those days of the new year. It''s cold in spring. It''s really going to cause disaster! "

 Chapter 492

    "A year of drought, a year of freezing, how can we live?"


    After listening to Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help sighing.


    Mr. Xu said nothing.


    Last year''s drought, although there was a heavy rain later, there was no drought to the end, but most of the people in Xiangyi Prefecture only had some sweet potatoes to satisfy their hunger. I don''t know how many families are waiting for a good year this year.


    However, the arrival of this late spring cold is no less than pouring a ladle of ice water on the people of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    "You can always get by!"


    After a while, Mr. Xu gave such an answer.


    Yes, it can always be.


    At the beginning, the two of them fled all the way to Lingshui village, which is not such a sentence.


    "In charge of the family, is it suitable for us to let Fubao play like this in such a year?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu with a worried face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "it''s not a good year. It''s a good time to do something like this. At that time, the people in the village will have a good time to eat, drink and make trouble together. "


    "Am I worried about that?"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu. "Everyone''s life is hard. We are still like this. Isn''t that eye-catching?"


    "Daughter in law, you think too much about it!"


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s words, Mr. Xu was very happy. "In our present situation, even if we pretend to be poor, do you think anyone believes us?"


    "Don''t forget, your man is a marquis at least!"


    "Your eldest son is a general of five grades, and your second son is a brave uncle!"


    "Your youngest son is Jieyuan now!"


    "Oh, by the way, Fubao herself is the head of the county. She has a salary!"


    "Besides, you are a lady of Gaoming now!"


    "Our family, no matter when, is attractive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old lady Xu is silent.


    She knows all this.


    Just a lot of times, she didn''t keep it in mind. After all, there were ordinary people around, and she didn''t take the letter seriously.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how the world changes, there is no problem for us to protect you."


    This is not a boast.


    Today''s Anshun County, even Xiangyi Prefecture, can be independent from the Tang Dynasty.


    In Anshun County, there are many captors from the capital government. Through Yang Yunyi''s relationship, master Xu has arranged these people properly.


    On the other side of Xiangyi mansion, the reputation of Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer in the battle of huangtui has long been engraved in the mind of the army of Xiangyi mansion.


    "In charge of the family, do you think we should talk to my uncle and try to hoard some food first?"


    "Yes, we have to hoard some food first!"


    Mr. Xu slapped his thigh fiercely. "Daughter in law, you have got to the point about this!"


    The Zhao family''s industry spread all over the Tang Dynasty, involving all aspects. When the Zhao family did this, it was absolutely watertight and would not attract the attention of the imperial court.


    Even Mr. Xu felt that his little uncle had been secretly doing the work of cultivating grain. The reason why he felt like this was because of the drought in Xiangyi Prefecture last year.


    You know, even if the Imperial Court released the grain for disaster relief, it was impossible to transport it at one time to meet the needs of the people in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    But his little uncle did.


    In this way, in the eyes of ordinary people, it can also prove that his little uncle is not bad for money. But Mr. Xu has seen those rice grains. They are all old grains, two or three years old.


    Under normal circumstances, if these grains are purchased on a temporary basis, they must be a mixture of new and old grains.


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    Mr. Xu did not tell Mrs. Xu his guess, nor did he tell anyone. His intuition told him that his little uncle had a big plan.


    If Mr. Xu is still full of resentment against the Zhao family in the capital, he will definitely do something about it. But after reading the letter left by his mother, Xu''s idea changed.


    In addition, he does not like the present court, so he only looks at it.


    If the world is really in chaos, then, he does not mind pushing, buried today''s royal family.


    Although he had a good feeling for the king of Yan, after the first World War of huangtui, Mr. Xu was also unhappy with the king of Yan. With the passage of time, this unhappiness has not weakened, but has become more and more intense.


    When the king of Yan returns from Longxi mansion and meets Mr. Xu on the way, that''s the real reason why Mr. Xu said that and let the king of Yan return to the capital.


    Mr. Xu went out to find Guan Laoqi and told him about Fubao''s skating competition.


    "Brother Xu, is this suitable?"Guan Laoqi looks bitter.


    The cold in spring is so fierce that it is doomed that spring will come very late this year. And this late spring is bound to delay the normal spring ploughing.


    It used to be able to grow two crops a year, but now spring is late, I''m afraid it can only grow one crop.


    If the crops are planted and there is another drought, flood or something, it will be really hard to live. Under such circumstances, the skating competition is not hateful?


    "Brother seven, I''m just looking at the bad year. I''ll do something for you. Let''s go out and relax."


    "Tomorrow''s skating competition, my family''s food and meat, you talk to the villagers, come to the fun, eat and drink, relax, don''t think about this year''s year."


    "Even if we are worried about this matter, what can we do?"


    "You say, is that right?"


    "That''s true!"


    Guan Laoqi sighed.


    The truth is easy to understand.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to be open-minded.


    However, if master Xu wants to do this, Guan Laoqi naturally has no problem. Most importantly, it''s useless for him to have opinions. Mr. Xu is the Marquis conferred by the imperial court. If Mr. Xu shows his identity, he is not qualified to talk to Mr. Xu.


    That''s why Mr. Xu doesn''t pay attention to these. Otherwise, his status is far from perfect.


    After talking to Guan Laoqi about this, Xu Laozi talked to Xu Laozi, Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan about buying grain.


    "Dad, there must be a food shortage here. I think we should buy food as soon as possible."


    Xu Laosan didn''t want to give his answer directly.


    Old Xu thought about it and said, "Dad, you should buy the grain, but you have to consider how to buy it and where to store it after you buy it!"


    "After all, if there is a real lack of food, people will be able to do anything to satisfy themselves!"


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    After Xu opened his mouth, Xu said, "go to Jiangnan to buy it. After buying it, it will be stored in the town."


    "Let''s just open a rice shop in the town!"

 Chapter 493

    Open a rice shop!


    Xu said so, Xu and Xu, Xu three are in a daze on the spot.


    Open a rice shop!


    What kind of method is this?


    But when they think about it carefully, they suddenly find that it seems to be a very good way.


    The large-scale purchase of rice grain is bound to arouse the attention of the imperial court. But if it''s used to open a rice shop, then it''s another matter.


    Xiangyi Prefecture, last year''s drought, the harvest in the field is really poor. Under such circumstances, their family set up a rice shop in Xiangyi Prefecture, which was totally OK.


    "It''s a good idea, No.2."


    Xu Lao laughs and squints at Xu Lao er.


    He laughed and said, "brother, I''m not talking about you. You guys are too smart. You like to think too much about everything. I''m so tired


    "Simple things, let''s do simple things!"


    Such a remark, from Xu Laoer''s mouth, can really be regarded as wise as a fool.


    "Dad, what do you think?"


    Xu Laoer finished his elder brother and looked at his father.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "I think you are itchy!"


    With that, Mr. Xu raised his foot to Mr. Xu.


    "Dad, you are not a gentleman!"


    Xu Laoer had been on guard against his father''s attack in the early morning, and now he naturally jumped out of the way.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Mr. Xu snorted.


    However, he also thinks that Xu''s idea is really good.


    In the past, he really thought things complicated.


    After buying grain, if the world is really in chaos, then the future situation will be very complicated. However, under the current situation, everything is fine. Therefore, he really thinks simple things complicated.


    "Dad, shall we go directly to buy grain, or do we go the way of my little uncle?"


    After Mr. Xu left, Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s buy it ourselves!"


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "it''s cold in spring. It''s going to take some days to pass. We''ll finish your little sister''s skating competition tomorrow, and we''ll start!"


    "Dad, I''ll go too?"


    Xu Laosan interjected.


    Mr. Xu nodded and said, "this time I''m going to buy grain in the south of the Yangtze River, you three brothers will go together."


    "Dad, do you want to talk to the fourth uncle and Dai Laozi?"


    Xu asked again.


    Master Xu pondered for a moment and said, "it''s time to talk about it."


    It''s hard to live in a time of constant natural disasters.


    When they go to buy food, it''s natural for dado and Zuo Qiu to talk about it. By the way, he can also hear what Mr. Dai and Zuo Qiu think.


    So it was settled.


    Xu and Xu go back to prepare and talk to their daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Xu went to find Mr. dado and Zuo Qiu to buy grain in Jiangnan. Although he opened a rice shop as a pretext, it was better to have acquaintances in this business.


    On this point, Mr. dado has been an official for many years, and his family members and former officials are all over the world. There must be some ways in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Of course, Mr. Xu also intends to take this opportunity to completely pull Mr. Dai into his own chariot.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao doesn''t know that her father and elder brother have big plans. She is carrying the prizes for tomorrow''s skating competition at the beginning of spring and early summer.


    To be exact, they are preparing all kinds of food.


    Although there will be medals in the competition of little dolls, it is the big head that they eat.


    Looking at Fubao''s serious situation, Mrs. Xu simply took her three daughters-in-law to help.


    However, when Mrs. Xu knew that her three sons were going to buy grain in Jiangnan, she took them away. The work on this side of the kitchen once again fell on Fubao''s head.


    When master Xu came back, Fubao was still busy in the kitchen.


    Of course, Fubao''s so-called busy work is to watch and taste all kinds of food just out of the pot.


    In order to make sure that tomorrow''s game is attractive enough, Fubao has made great efforts.


    Mahua, crispy pork, fried dough sticks, barbecue


    Considering the cold weather, Fubao decided to make several big pots to make hot pot.


    So Mr. Xu, who just came back, took his three brothers to the riverside and began to build a temporary stove. When he carried a few big pots tomorrow, he could make all kinds of delicious food on the spot.


    Mr. Xu began to work here, and Guan Laoqi didn''t have any ambiguity. He had already sent the news to every family.


    As Mr. Xu thought, all the villagers who were depressed and angry at home were very interested when they heard about it.¡­¡­


    The next morning, as Guan Laoqi sounded the Gong, the people of Lingshui village began to go out and went straight to the Taohua river.


    By this time, Mr. Xu and his three sons had set fire to temporary stoves by the river.


    Hot pot, there are stewed chicken, there are squatting big bones.


    As for Fubao''s desire to make hot pot, of course, there are some.


    It''s just that the hot pot here is not the spicy hot pot of later generations. After all, she is not very clear about the formula of the hot pot seasoning, so she can only make a rough picture.


    However, even if it''s the basic hot pot seasoning, it''s quite delicious.


    As soon as the villagers got to the river, they smelled the fragrance.


    "Where''s the bowl?"


    "No bowl?"


    Xu sees Guan Laoqi and others coming, sees them empty handed and asks questions directly.


    As a result, the villagers went home again and brought chopsticks.


    "Lao Qi, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Laozi saw Guan Laoqi coming back for the second time and directly handed over the control of these big pots to the other party.


    What can Guan Laoqi say?


    Naturally, it''s a matter of honest greeting the villagers to take their places.


    When the three bars on the day, the little dolls in the competition are in their places.


    All the children put on special skates and took their places.


    Fubao naturally also participated in the competition, as a member of the group of children under three years old.


    As a member of the three-year-old group, Li Nian came on the stage with a sad and indignant face.


    The reason is that he is doomed not to win the championship. After all, he has lost to Fubao too many times. Now, he is destined to continue to be the second.


    Dabao and Erbao, as contestants in the three to five-year-old group, are full of energy. Because the speed of the two brothers is destined to be the first and second in this age group. It depends on the performance of each of them.


    On this day, the whole Lingshui village was noisy.


    Adults and children are all jubilant.


    When the villagers of several surrounding villages heard the news, they came to watch the excitement curiously. The first xiaowa''er skating competition in Lingshui village is coming to an end.


    "Brother Xu, do you want us adults to compete?"


    Looking at the kids playing so Hi, Guan Laoqi jumps up to master Xu.

 Chapter 494

    "Wait for winter!"


    Xu Laozi listened to Guan Laoqi''s proposal and gave a negative answer decisively.


    It''s impossible for adults to compete as casually as Xiaowa. At least, it has to be like the annual Dragon Boat Race in Anshun county.


    It''s just like a dragon boat race. It''s not a simple thing.


    People in this world have always been unprofitable and unable to get up early.


    In order to attract people from all villages in Anshun county to participate in the skating competition, there must be enough talent. The Dragon Boat Race relies on tax reduction. What does the skating race rely on?


    Mr. Xu is still thinking about it.


    Of course, the most important point is that Mr. Xu is still uncertain about the direction of the situation in the world.


    I don''t know why. Mr. Xu always thinks that the world will be in chaos soon. If the world is really in chaos, what kind of skating competition will be held at that time?


    After the end of the day, Fubao is still energetic.


    Knowing that her father had arranged for her three brothers to buy grain in Jiangnan, Fubao moved his mind.


    "Father, mother, let''s all go!"


    "There''s nothing to do in the village anyway."


    "I''ve never been to Jiangnan!"


    "I haven''t been there, have I?"


    "Have you been there, sister-in-law and sister-in-law?"


    Fubao repeatedly asked questions, which moved the whole family.


    Although none of my family has been to Jiangnan, I have heard a lot about it. On the other side of the wharf in Sanhe Town, there are always merchants from the south, all of them from the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Daughter in law, what do you think?"


    Master Xu was repeatedly asked by Fubao, but he was also moved.


    He has never been to Jiangnan, but he has heard a lot about it. When he was a child, his mother often said that when she had time, she would take him to Jiangnan and say what Jiangnan is good and what Jiangnan women are like


    However, he has never been to Jiangnan with his mother.


    "Me, whatever!"


    Mrs. Xu has no particular idea about this.


    In her opinion, Jiangnan has nothing to do with her. After all, they did not live in Jiangnan.


    As for moving to Jiangnan, it is obviously impossible.


    "Niang, go, go, the book says, the scenery of Jiangnan is wonderful!"


    "Small bridge, flowing water, people, sunrise, Red River flowers, better than fire..."


    Fubao casually tugged at two lines of the poem, which was obviously not the same as the foreword.


    Xu Laosan listened to Fubao''s words and was about to show off his erudition. Before he spoke, he was kicked by Fubao.


    How could Fubao not know that the preface of these two poems did not match the postscript? However, this time is not the time to explore knowledge, so she deprived her third brother of the right to speak with one foot.


    "We''re all gone. Isn''t the house free?"


    Mrs. Xu raised her hand to Fubao''s head and said, "let''s go. What about the chickens and ducks at home?"


    "Let old seventh uncle take care of them!"


    "Besides, we''re not bad at chickens and ducks."


    "Mother, go, go!"


    Fubao really wants to go to Jiangnan.


    To be exact, she wants to have a good look at the world.


    As a passer-by, Fubao wants to know whether it is a different time and space, or whether history has just taken a fork in the road at a certain time point, knowing that there have been passers-by predecessors in the world.


    Although she can read books now, unfortunately, the books she can read are very limited.


    Although the founder of the Tang Dynasty was a passer-by, reading is still a luxury here.


    In the final analysis, papermaking and printing are still a big problem that has not been solved.


    Fubao doesn''t know when the shameless founder Taizu crossed over, but judging from the current development of Civil Science in the Tang Dynasty, the emperor Taizu should be the same scum as her.


    Otherwise, according to the passage through the emperor that she had read, all kinds of papermaking and printing skills were trivial. She could make steam locomotives, even armored ships and airplanes through her predecessors.


    The founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, however, made up a powder and a compassionate gesture to seal this cross era invention. What else did he say? If someone comes up with this kind of weapon that can hurt the harmony of heaven, the whole world will fight against it.


    This kind of behavior is not human.


    "All right, all right, let''s all go!"


    It''s not troublesome to go south from Xiangyi mansion. As long as you get on the boat and go down the Jiuqu River, you will arrive at the boundary of Jiangnan for half a month.


    Of course, Jiangnan is just a general term.


    It''s really a topic that needs to be discussed by professionals.


    However, Fubao is not interested in it.


    She only knew that she could go to Jiangnan with her. Then, it would be OK.As a result, the commercial behavior of buying grain in Jiangnan turned into a family''s trip to the south.


    It''s said that when she went to Yangzhou in March, Fubao only knew Jiangnan in her poems, but now she can finally experience what it''s like to go to Jiangnan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fubao woke up early and dressed smartly.


    Then, with short legs, she ran to her beautiful master''s home. Since she wanted to go out, she always had to say something to her beautiful master.


    As a result, hearing that Fubao was going to play in Jiangnan, Li Nian also moved his mind.


    As a result, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer also joined the team of going south to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Then, Princess Yuyan will follow.


    But this is because Princess Yuyan thinks that master Xu''s family is not there, and Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer are not in the village. She has no sense of security in the village.


    After all, her mother, the eldest princess, had ulterior motives for her and her children.


    As a result, the number of people going south to the south of the Yangtze River doubled.


    The reason for such a large scale is that Princess Yuyan has to take care of the Royal dolls sent by the eldest princess.


    Originally, there were five little dolls in Lao Xu''s family, and the little dolls brought by Princess Yuyan. It was really exciting to go all the way south.


    Mr. Xu''s intestines are blue now. If he had known that it was such a situation, he would not agree with Fubao''s saying that he would go to Jiangnan together.


    Now it''s good. With so many dolls, there''s a headache on the way. How can the journey be completed?


    "Don''t worry, Dad, we won''t make trouble for you!"


    Fubao spoke firmly.


    She''s Fubao. She''s God''s daughter.


    There are many dolls, but with her lucky baby, if they want to get sick, they have to ask her if she agrees.


    As for the little dolls, who dares to make trouble with her?


    What can master Xu say?


    No matter how bitter the melon is, you have to eat it!


    So they rented three big boats at the wharf and went down the river in a mighty way.

 Chapter 495

    The capital, yanwangfu.


    The king of Yan, who has made an official public appearance in the capital, has finally returned to the mansion where he has not lived for a long time.


    Princess Yan is now open to everything, is in the realm of no desire is just.


    When the news of King Yan''s return came, Princess Yan just answered casually, and then there was no following.


    "Princess, your highness is back. Don''t you go to see her?"


    The steward''s mother, who was waiting by the side of Princess Yan, just answered, and she was still doing what she should do. She bravely reminded her.


    Princess Yan glanced at her mother and said, "what can I do for you?"


    It has been a long time since King Yan made his public appearance in the capital. He has never sent anyone to say even a word.


    Princess Yan is not stupid. Naturally she knows what this means.


    Her union with the king of Yan was a marriage.


    There is no relationship between them.


    In addition, she was under the control of the old prince Xu''s family, and thought that Xu''s family was the fundamental backing of her foothold in King Yan''s family, so she did a series of confused things.


    If you make a fool of yourself, you will squander all that you don''t have.


    When she was sent to Huaien Temple by the emperor''s will, the king of Yan was alive, but she didn''t express anything. The princess of Yan understood that the love between them was completely broken.


    Now the king of Yan returns to his residence only because it is his residence.


    Although she is still princess Yan, she is only princess Yan.


    If she wants to keep the title of Princess Yan, she should know the current situation and not go to the king Yan.


    It''s not a business.


    Not to mention the strong twist of the melon is not sweet, but can quench thirst.


    How do you know if your partner is thirsty?


    "Spread the word, from now on, I don''t need to tell you about the king of Yan any more."


    "Also, people in the backyard have their mouths under control."


    "What should be said, what should not be said, should be weighed. Don''t make mistakes!"


    "Yes


    After listening to Princess Yan''s words, the steward''s mother shivered in her heart. Although Princess Yan didn''t say anything about her, she felt that the words were beating her.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Yan returns to the palace of the king of Yan, just as the princess of Yan guesses, because this is the palace of the king of Yan. If this is not yanwang''s residence, yanwang will never set foot here.


    "Leng que, what is the princess doing?"


    After returning to King Yan''s residence for most of the day and handling a lot of official business, King Yan suddenly looked up at Leng que, who was guarding by him, and asked slowly.


    "Back to your highness, the princess is reading a Book..."


    "Reading all the time?"


    Yan Wang Leng next, obviously be cold lack of this answer to surprised.


    Leng Shao nodded and shook his head again, saying, "I''m not reading all the time. During this period, the princess went to the yard and ate some cakes."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes


    It must have been a nod this time.


    The king of Yan is a bit silly. He really didn''t expect that Princess Yan would be so calm. However, he was only shocked for a moment and left the matter aside.


    After so many years of marriage with Princess Yan, the king felt that he knew her very well. In his view, Princess Yan''s move is clearly playing hard to get.


    "Ridiculous


    The king of Yan didn''t think what Princess Yan did had any effect. For the princess who couldn''t carry her head clearly, he was dead hearted.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Mudan, who didn''t want to marry him, he would have been the princess of Yan.


    As for now, the reason why he keeps Princess Yan is that he needs someone to occupy her position.


    King Yan firmly believes that sincerity is the key to success.


    As long as he keeps on working hard, he can always get the beauty back.


    Unfortunately, King Yan did not really know Lu Mudan. If she knew Lu Mudan, she would not have such a fantasy. Even if you have such illusions, you should take your own attitude first, not like now.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, the king of Yan would return to the palace of the king of Yan, but he had no contact with the princess of Yan.


    Then, the king of Yan found that the princess of Yan living in the backyard didn''t seem to know that the king of Yan had come back. After asking Leng que, the king of Yan knew that the princess had not even asked anyone in the backyard to inquire about his information.


    "A self righteous woman!"


    The king of Yan more and more firmly believed that Princess Yan was playing hard to get.


    "My Lord, I think the princess really didn''t pay attention to you!"


    Leng que thinks that he should be honest and harsh.


    Hearing Leng Que''s words, the king of Yan chuckled and said, "you don''t understand. When you get married, you will understand! "


    "By the way, do you have a girl of your choice?"Speaking of this, the king of Yan became interested.


    Leng Shao shook his head and said, "no!"


    "I didn''t want to get married!"


    As the leader of King Yan''s bodyguard, Leng que didn''t want to get married. Before him, Leng Jue, why he betrayed the king of Yan, not because of women, because of a family.


    Once a man has a family, there will be a drag, and his heart will become soft.


    "How can this be done?"


    The king of Yan glared, "in this way, after being busy, I''ll match you myself."


    "Speaking of it, you can''t always be around me. You have to have a serious job. In this way, you can have a good beginning when you are talking to someone!"


    "Your Highness, I really don''t want to get married!"


    "All right, all right, I know. I''ll give it to you. I''m sure I''ll pick a lady for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng wants to stop talking.


    "Let''s go out and find a place to have a drink!"


    King Yan put away the letters on the table and asked Leng que to leave.


    Although he returns to the Lord Yan''s residence these days, he doesn''t eat in his residence. When it''s time for dinner, he takes people out of the residence to find a restaurant.


    A group of people out of the yanwangfu, talking and laughing to discuss where to eat.


    A carriage came slowly from the opposite side.


    There are many such carriages on the streets of the capital.


    No matter the king of Yan or the whirlwind''s bodyguard, they didn''t care too much.


    However, when the carriage was only ten steps away from the king of Yan, the door curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted, and four bows appeared in the carriage.


    Four bows on the string!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The four arrows came together in a flash.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    At the critical moment, Leng que made a response and knocked King Yan to the ground. And with the cold lack of this hit, his body will stand in front of the yanwang.


    Poof! Poof!


    Four arrows, two hit cold lack, the impact of arrows into the body, with cold lack of the body has flown.


    "Kill --!"


    The board of the carriage fell to all directions. Four men in black, together with the driver, rushed to the king of Yan with long knives.


    Whirlwind Pro guard''s reaction is undoubtedly extremely fast, raise hands, volley.


    Five assassins were shot into hedgehogs in an instant.

 Chapter 496

    "Cold shortage!"


    The king of Yan came back to himself, his body was like electricity, and in a few steps he came to Leng que, who was lying on the ground.


    Leng Qian fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he had no breath.


    Two arrows hit him, one in the heart.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    King Yan hugged Leng Que''s soft body tightly. His heart was as painful as a wring.


    Once again, he watched his brother die in front of him.


    Not on the battlefield, but in the shameless assassination attack.


    "Your Highness, it''s not safe here. We have to get out of here!"


    After confirming that the five killers had completely died, the accompanying whirlwind guards quickly returned to the king of Yan and whispered a reminder.


    "I will not go!"


    "Signal for someone to come!"


    "Today, I''m going to kill you!"


    Not long ago, he was still telling Leng que that he would help him mediate, but less than a quarter of an hour later, Leng que turned into a cold corpse.


    "Kill


    Before the tornado released the fireworks, many people poured out from the shops on both sides of the street.


    These people are also black and masked, holding the crossbow of the imperial autocracy.


    The crossbow is like rain.


    It covers the area where the king of Yan and the whirlwind guards are located.


    "Your Highness, go


    Four whirlwind guards protected the king with their bodies and used their bodies as shields to block all the crossbows for the king.


    However, this is not the end!


    As for the other whirlwind guards, they tried to block the flying crossbow with their swords. Naturally, they had no effect.


    In close combat, the damage of crossbow is unstoppable.


    Even Xu Laoer, a fierce man, can only use cowhide felt cloth as a shield to protect himself against crossbows.


    When the killers'' crossbows were empty, there were no living whirlwind guards on the streets.


    Of course, before the death of the whirlwind Pro guard, there were two fireworks for help.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Princess Yan also saw the fireworks.


    "Let all the guards in the house go out, now!"


    Although Princess Yan has made up her mind that no matter what happens to the king of Yan, the premise is that the king of Yan must live. If King Yan died, she would be sent back to Huaien temple again.


    Once she had been to wyenguang, she would rather die than go in again.


    So, seeing the firework which belongs to the whirlwind Pro guard, Princess Yan chose the rescue.


    The place where King Yan was attacked was not far from his residence.


    The guards of King Yan''s residence came quickly.


    At this time, the assassins who surround and kill the king of Yan are approaching the king of Yan who is protected by whirlwind''s bodyguard. They don''t know whether the king of Yan is alive or dead, but the crossbow in their hands has been shot out.


    "Up


    Among the assassins, there was a cry.


    In a moment, several assassins swarmed up and reached for the body of the dead whirlwind guard.


    At this time, the king of Yan moved.


    His body was like a flash of light. He grabbed an assassin''s throat in one hand and crushed his opponent''s throat with his hand.


    Then, King Yan snatched the knife from the assassin''s hand and swept it away. In a flash, the blade cut the throat of several assassins.


    "Death -"


    the king of Yan, like a madman, instantly entered the assassin crowd, and no assassin could stop the king of Yan''s move.


    When the knife comes out, either the throat or the arm will be broken.


    "Crossbow!"


    In the assassin group, the voice of the previous command sounded again.


    So an assassin took out a crossbow and tried to lock the position of the king of Yan. However, the speed of King Yan is too fast to lock.


    "Shoot!"


    The voice sounded again.


    This time, the assassins ignored their companions who were fighting with the king of Yan and fired with a covering fire.


    The crossbow is still like rain, but at the moment when the crossbow shoots out, the king of Yan has broken away from the battle and rushed into the shop next to him.


    The volley of the crossbow did not kill the king of Yan, but helped him to kill many of his own people.


    "Withdraw!"


    At one end of the street, the guards of King Yan''s residence rushed in. The leader of the assassins could only order to evacuate.


    But he didn''t agree to go, because the king of Yan rushed out again.


    At the moment, the king of Yan is not unhurt.


    His arrow, with a crossbow.


    The crossbow just covered him. Although he broke away from the battle decisively, he was still hit by the flying crossbow.


    "Die for me!"


    At this moment, the king of Yan didn''t care how much he was hurt. He just wanted to leave all the assassins here.The people who killed him want to leave so easily. Is it a fake to be king Yan?


    "Fight!"


    At the sight of the king of Yan, the leader of the assassins roared.


    And with this man''s words, at the end of the street, someone carrying a huge guy appeared.


    Eight bull crossbow!


    Not one, but two.


    In the streets of the capital, there are two military eight bull crossbows guarding the city!


    All people have a feeling of reality.


    The guards of King Yan''s residence roared to the assassin in black. At the same time, the troops of the Imperial City Department are also speeding up.


    The people of the Imperial City Division know what the fireworks stand for.


    Of course, it''s not only the people from the Imperial City Department who are coming, but also the female guards around Yulin Wei and the eldest princess are speeding up to come here.


    Soon the huge arrow of Ba Niu Nu was shot out.


    One arrow hit a guard of Yan Wang''s residence, tearing the other''s body apart, castrating and hitting the second and the third


    However, the second crossbow deviated a lot. It killed four assassins in company. The huge shaft of the crossbow affected the king of Yan.


    The king of Yan, who was wiped by the arrow shaft, was not stable, so he was scratched on his arm by the assassin next to him.


    Seeing that the king of Yan was injured, the killers all rushed on like crazy.


    They planned for a long time for this assassination.


    If you can''t succeed in this way, if you want to kill King Yan again, you don''t know when it will be. And once the king of Yan finished the rectification of the thirty-six guards of the two battalions in the north and south of the Tang Dynasty, who else can stop the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty?


    So, King Yan must die!


    This time, the assassins were not only the killers from the underworld, but also the four sharpshooters from Beiman.


    Unfortunately, the marksman''s shot was destroyed by Leng Que''s collision.


    "Desperate!"


    Seeing that there are more and more bodyguards in King Yan''s mansion and less and less people on his own side, the head of the killer can''t help roaring.


    However, the defeat was like a mountain.


    Even if there is such a big killing weapon as the eight bull crossbow, we can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!


    Just when the killer leader felt that this assassination was going to fail, two rows of archers appeared on the houses on both sides, and the rain of arrows covered the king Yan who was fighting with the killers.

 Chapter 497

    Suddenly, the arrow rain came down from the sky, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even though the king of Yan is skillful in martial arts and quick to deal with it, he is surrounded by assassins. In the face of the sudden arrow rain, the only thing he can do is to catch an assassin with a knife and use the assassin''s body as a shield to stop the arrow rain.


    However, even if the king of Yan made a response for the first time, he still failed to completely block the arrow rain.


    When the arrow rain fell, the king of Yan didn''t know how many arrows he hit. The only lucky thing was that none of his arrows hit the key.


    "Protect the Lord!"


    At last, the guards of King Yan''s residence arrived. The crossbow aimed at the roofs on both sides, and suppressed the bowmen on the roof for the first time, which made them lose the chance to cover the king Yan with a second arrow rain.


    As for the assassins who surrounded and killed the king of Yan at the beginning, except for a few people who ran into the shops on both sides, the rest were lying on the ground, either dead or seriously injured.


    "I want to live!"


    Although the king of Yan had several arrows in his body, he was still energetic because he didn''t hurt the key. And his energy, all rely on heart support.


    When the people of the Imperial City Department and yulinwei arrived and saw the figure of Yan Mei, the Marquis of the town army, the tone of Yan Wang''s heart was released.


    At the moment when he fell asleep, King Yan had the same feeling as emperor Yongping for the first time, that is, no one was available.


    The whirlwind around the retinue and the destruction of all the guards made the king of Yan lose a confidant.


    As for the bodyguard of King Yan''s residence, he can''t trust these people who are not in the capital all the year round.


    Therefore, even if the assassin had been defeated, King Yan still did not dare to relax. He did not dare to hand over his life and death to someone he could not trust.


    Yan Mei, the Marquis of Zhenjun, was one of the people the king of Yan could trust.


    Yan Mei brings people to the scene. Seeing the situation at the scene, he wants to faint.


    With so many assassins sneaking into the capital, the other side even used the eight bull crossbow used by the quartermaster to guard the city. This thing is a real contraband and is not allowed to be held by the people.


    After escorting the seriously injured and comatose King Yan into the palace, Yan Mei immediately led people to thoroughly investigate the origin of the eight bull crossbow. As a result, he received the news before a thorough investigation was started.


    The captain in charge of the city''s logistics and a whole team of guards were killed in the camp.


    And that''s where the two eight crossbows came from.


    After receiving the news, Yan Mei still sent the most effective hand to investigate the clues, while he went to the palace again to plead with emperor Yongping.


    Let so many assassins sneak into the capital, and even let the assassins hijack the eight cattle crossbow, which is undoubtedly a major dereliction of duty of the Imperial City Department.


    When Yan Mei saw emperor Yongping again, Emperor Yongping was talking to Yan Shu.


    It''s really funny for the two brothers to meet under such circumstances.


    In particular, Yan Mei, the elder brother, came to plead guilty.


    "Zhen junhou doesn''t need to be like this. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Emperor Yongping waved his hand casually, "if you have mental calculation but no intention, no matter how smart and capable the Imperial City Department is, it''s impossible to block everything out of the city gate."


    "Thank you for your tolerance!"


    Yan Mei saluted emperor Yongping respectfully.


    This is why emperor Yongping didn''t care.


    If emperor Yongping wants to be more serious, then the Imperial City Department will surely be blamed, and Yan Mei, who is in charge of the Imperial City Department, must not escape the punishment of emperor Yongping.


    "Where did the assassins come from?" he said


    In the final analysis, the reason why emperor Yongping did not compete with the Marquis of Zhenjun was that the imperial doctor reported that the injury of King Yan was not serious. Although the king of Yan was hit by several arrows, none of them hurt the key.


    Although the king of Yan still needs to rest for a long time, as long as he recovers, he can still lead the army and reorganize the 36 guards of the north and South battalions for him.


    After this assassination, Emperor Yongping could imagine that after King Yan recovered, he would speed up the rectification of the 36 guards of the north and South battalions.


    With the strength of the north and South battalions and 36 guards, the security of the capital, and even the security of the Tang Dynasty, will be further improved.


    This assassination was not all bad for emperor Yongping.


    Under the consideration of different levels, Emperor Yongping would open his eyes to Yan Mei, the Marquis of Zhenjun.


    "Back to the emperor, I checked the identity of the assassins at the scene, most of them were killers in the underworld, and the sharpshooters in Beiman. But the archers who came out in the end were obviously third-party forces. "


    "These archers don''t have any marks on them, and the bows they use don''t have any marks. These people seem to have emerged out of thin air! "


    As the controller of the Imperial City Department, zhenjunhou had a deep understanding of various forces in the capital. But this time, Yan Mei found that there were too many forces out of his control in the capital.


    The assassin of the underworld sneaks in so widely that the Imperial City department doesn''t receive any news. It''s dereliction of duty.The eight cattle crossbow was robbed, but the Imperial City Department was still in dereliction of duty.


    The most dereliction of duty is that the origins of the two archers are unknown.


    "Who do you think these archers might be?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Yan Mei gave an honest answer.


    What you know is what you know, and what you don''t know is what you don''t know.


    Of course, there was speculation in his heart. However, there is no evidence for this kind of conjecture. It is useless to say it rashly except to add trouble to yourself.


    Moreover, if he guessed wrong, he would be in great trouble.


    The Imperial City Department is responsible for the safety of the imperial city.


    Yan Mei''s control over the Imperial City Division was not strong, but he was very clear that many of the people in the Imperial City Division had other masters.


    For these people, unless the emperor ordered to clean them up, Yan Mei could only put them there.


    In such a big capital, there are too many people he can''t stir up.


    Of course, on the face of it, everyone was afraid of him, the town marquis in charge of the Imperial City Department. But in the dark, he, the Marquis of the town, is always a joke.


    "Is there no one to doubt?"


    Emperor Yongping fixed his eyes on the Marquis of Zhenjun. He didn''t think that the Marquis of Zhenjun didn''t know anything. At least, in his opinion, there must be doubts about the target in the heart of the marquis.


    "In the present situation, many people are suspicious. The reorganization of the two battalions and the thirty-six guards in the north and the South involved the interests of too many people. "


    "I dare not speculate!"


    The Duke of Zhenjun had a heavy face.


    Emperor Yongping lost his words in an instant.


    But just for a moment of silence, Emperor Yongping stared at the Marquis of Zhenjun and said, "you mean someone doesn''t want me to reorganize the north and South battalions!"


    "It''s just a possibility!"


    The Marquis of Zhenjun really has a big problem in his heart. Is that what he means?


    He just doesn''t want to make a suspicious target and say so casually. If emperor Yongping is allowed to play, he is afraid that he will offend many military dignitaries.

 Chapter 498

    "There''s another possibility that these archers are the ones who robbed the road!"


    In order not to become a thorn in the eye and flesh of the military, Yan Mei racked his brains to think of another possibility.


    Rob the road!


    All evils carry the pot and rob the road of fortune.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Yongping only wanted to reorganize the 36 guards of the north and South battalions, so he would not agree with Yan Mei''s conjecture that they were the robbers of yundao.


    "Robbing the road of fortune is now a street mouse. Even if there are other evils, it is impossible to rise at this time."


    "Besides, there is no direct hatred between King Yan and robbing yundao!"


    Emperor Yongping had already said this. If Yan Mei didn''t understand what emperor Yongping meant, he really had water in his head.


    "What the LORD said is true. It''s the minister''s thoughtlessness."


    Yan Mei wanted his brother to help him talk. However, Yan Jing was standing beside him and didn''t answer at all.


    In the end, Yan Mei can only leave in a rather depressed way, and let the Imperial City Department go to find out the veteran soldiers in the capital.


    When Yan Mei left, Emperor Yongping turned to Yan Jing and said, "Yuanshu, what do you think of this?"


    "To return to the throne, I think that the most impossible possibility is the most possible one!"


    Although Yan Jing didn''t help to speak when his elder brother was there, at this time, he tactfully expressed his attitude and helped his elder brother to say a word.


    "Oh?"


    "Speak carefully!"


    After listening to Yan Jing''s words, Emperor Yongping was stunned. Then he felt that Yan Jing''s words were very reasonable.


    "The emperor intends to reorganize the two battalions and thirty-six guards in the north and the south. I believe that the culture and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty and the honor and honor of the capital are all clear."


    "Before, the emperor planned to fight in person, but after that, although he failed to do so, the reason for that was that I thought that the nobility in the army was very clear."


    "In other words, it is imperative and the trend of the times to rectify the two battalions and thirty-six guards."


    "Of course, there is some dissatisfaction among the military. As long as they don''t want to rebel, they can only follow the trend."


    "It''s very unlikely that your highness will take the shot to Yanxun."


    "Again, robbing the road of fortune!"


    When Yan Jing talked about robbing yundao, he stopped for a moment. It seemed that he was organizing the language. A moment later, he continued to speak, saying: "once, his Royal Highness the king of Yan was assassinated in Jiangzhou, and the area where he shot was the killer of the underground government, but the one who bought the murderer was robbing yundao."


    "His Highness the king of Yan has a high prestige in the army."


    "If he comes forward, the rectification of the two battalions and the thirty-six guards in the north and the South will surely get twice the result with half the effort."


    "If there is something wrong with his Royal Highness the king of Yan, it is difficult to find a suitable person, even though the emperor''s idea of reorganizing the north and South battalions remains unchanged."


    "The north and South battalions have not been reorganized. That''s what robbed yundao wants to see!"


    "Also, it''s what Beiman wants to see."


    "Of course, there must be some people involved in the military."


    "Otherwise, how can the killer use so many crossbows, or even rob the eight bull crossbow used by the city defense?"


    "But as for the last Archer, my brother and I have the same opinion. Those who rob the road are more likely. "


    What Yan Jing said is not a boast of others, but a reasonable analysis.


    Although emperor Yongping didn''t make a direct statement, it was obvious that he still listened to it. As for how much emperor Yongping had heard, only he knew.


    "Yuanshu, you have a lot of contact with Marquis Wu Chenghou. Do you think Marquis Wu Chenghou and Xu Fu can reconcile?"


    Emperor Yongping quickly changed the subject.


    Hearing this, Yan Jing frowned slightly and said, "holy, do you want to use Wu Cheng Marquis?"


    "King Yan is seriously injured. In a moment and a half, it is impossible to have time and spirit to rectify the north and South battalions, but I can''t leave the two battalions alone."


    "My Lord, I don''t think it''s easy to talk about it!"


    Yan Jing pondered for a moment, and said with some uncertainty, "it''s reasonable to say that Xu Fu''s hatred for Wu Cheng Hou''s mother is harmful. There is no reconciliation between them."


    "But Marquis Wu Cheng is surnamed Xu after all. Because of the fetters between his blood lines, I dare not jump to a conclusion!"


    As Yan Jing, who has made obeisances with Mr. Xu, has a deep understanding of him. Naturally, he knows that there is no possibility of reconciliation between Mr. Xu and Xu''s family in the capital.


    But today''s capital is not a safe place.


    At the beginning, Mr. Xu went to Beijing and how to leave Beijing. Yan Jing heard his elder brother talk about the process. According to Yan Jing''s understanding of master Xu, since he left the capital, he would never come back.


    Yan Jing was also dissatisfied with emperor Yongping.


    The eldest princess acted recklessly, killed the officials of the imperial court, and even sent a large number of assassins in broad daylight to kill the magistrate of the capital government.Although there is no evidence, everyone knows that this is what the eldest princess did.


    However, Emperor Yongping pretended to be confused.


    How can people be convinced to be king like this?


    Thinking of these things, Yan Jing suddenly has an impulse to abandon his official position.


    During this time, Yan Jing often thought that if he had not left Kunlun village, he would not have to face this dilemma now.


    "Yes, it''s an ancestor after all!"


    Emperor Yongping told the king of Yan about this before, which shows why he refused to use Mr. Xu and his son because they were surnamed Xu.


    "My Lord, the rectification of the north and South battalions, in fact, you can let those noble soldiers in the army try to do it first."


    "Success or failure shows your attitude after all."


    Yan Jing didn''t want to discuss with emperor Yongping about his family''s big brother, so he gave emperor Yongping an idea.


    Let Jingzhong xungui, who was in charge of the north and South battalions, straighten it out by himself. Let''s not say what the effect is. At least let them understand that emperor Yongping made up his mind.


    Of course, these people''s own rectification certainly can not achieve the effect that emperor Yongping wanted. But with their rectification, it will be more convenient for the king of Yan to do it again.


    Moreover, if emperor Yongping let these honours do it by themselves, there would be some comparison between them. Perhaps, in order to appear in front of emperor Yongping, some people really made great efforts to reorganize their troops thoroughly.


    "Yes, Yuan Shu''s idea is very good!"


    "Ah ha ha, that''s right, that''s right, that''s right!"


    "Why didn''t I think of that before?"


    "I have to think about it."


    Emperor Yongping''s face is really bright with a smile.


    Before he asked the king of Yan to rectify the north and South battalions, he was afraid of the king of Yan. But if it can reduce the influence of the king of Yan on the north and South battalions, and smoothly rectify the two battalions, then why not?

 Chapter 499

    Yan Jing came out of the palace and soon met his elder brother.


    "Second, do you just watch me being roasted on the fire?"


    Yan Mei looked at his brother in a bad mood.


    Yan Jing shrugged and said, "brother, you have wronged me!"


    "At that time, do you think I could cut in?"


    Hearing what Yan Jing said, Yan Mei recalled the situation at that time, as if it was such a situation.


    "At that time, it was not convenient for me to talk, but later, I helped you a lot."


    Yan Jing told him what he said to Emperor Yongping later.


    "Fortunately, there are you


    Yan Mei was really afraid this time.


    Although zhenjunhou was also the founding Marquis, at that time, with several generations of zhenjunhou in charge of the Imperial City Department, their family''s influence in the army had been much less. But in terms of face, Junzhong xungui didn''t exclude the Yan family too much. After all, the position of the Imperial City Department was quite frightening.


    If this time, because of him, the Marquis''s house of Zhenjun stood on the opposite side of all the nobility in the army, then the Yan family would really have no way to go.


    "Brother, I really think the archers who came out later might be the ones who robbed the road."


    "No way!"


    Hearing that Yan Jing guessed that the archers belonged to jieyundao, Yan Mei''s first reaction was that he didn''t agree, "jieyundao is under the pressure of our Imperial City Department. It''s absolutely impossible to have such personnel arrangement in the capital."


    "All the masters of the road have fled in a panic. Under the divine will, the inside of the road has already fallen apart."


    "Brother, you are just too confident!"


    Yan Jing sighed, "the master of the road has escaped. At present, the trace is unknown, but what about the saint of the road? From the beginning to the end, can you find out where the saint of fortune road is? "


    "Still impossible!"


    Yan Mei still does not agree with Yan Jing''s judgment.


    Before that, he gave a death order to completely eliminate all the disciples in the capital. At that time, Emperor Yongping ordered to reward them. In the capital, not only the disciples who robbed yundao, but also the petty thieves were cleaned up.


    Under such circumstances, the saint who robbed yundao did not dare to go to Beijing even if she ate the bear heart and leopard gall.


    "Brother, I admit that some time ago, the Imperial City Department did a lot of things. At that time, what happened recently? At this time, the Imperial City Department is very idle, isn''t it


    "In addition, there are a lot of nobility and ministers who have been associated with the robber road in the capital for so many years."


    "Before, you all turned a blind eye."


    "Now, how can you be sure that no one is secretly protecting the man who robbed the road?"


    "Seizing and transferring Brother, you know better than I do what it means to nobility


    As long as there are people who want to climb up, as long as there are interests to fight for, then there will always be soil for survival.


    It''s a joke to want to completely exterminate the fortune robbing road.


    "You mean there''s a robber in town now?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Yan Jing doesn''t even need actual evidence to support his guess.


    Yan Mei was silent.


    As Yan Jing said, the demand for robbing yundao has always been there. After all, the means of robbing yundao were very useful to the high-ranking xungui and royal families.


    "Brother, don''t think about robbing yundao again!"


    Yan Jing sighed, "if you want to completely exterminate the plunder Road, you must first let the emperor completely exterminate the people of qintianjian. Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Emperor Taizu didn''t completely exterminate the hijacking road at the beginning. I''m afraid that the root cause is not that the hijacking road was hidden too deep, but that emperor Taizu didn''t want to completely exterminate the hijacking road."


    "Second, be careful!"


    The original truth is not hard to guess. However, the so-called truth can be guessed, but can not be said.


    Emperor Taizu is a bright and holy being. His life is not allowed to be tainted.


    "Brother, it''s just between us. What''s the big deal?"


    Yan Jing took a look at his elder brother and continued to say, "elder brother, I want to resign!"


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    "You are crazy!"


    When he heard that Yan Jing was going to resign, Yan Mei''s first reaction was that his brother was crazy and his head was abnormal.


    Today, Yan Jing is already a Bachelor of Chongwen Pavilion. As long as he goes further, he will enter the pavilion to worship his prime minister and stand in the peak position of being an official.


    "Brother, can''t you hear me out?"


    "Say a fart!"


    Yan Mei glared, reached out and pressed Yan Jing''s shoulder, "don''t be blind here. Let''s go home with me. Let''s have a good talk!"Once upon a time, Yan Mei didn''t want his brother to study literature.


    However, with Yan Jing''s success in the imperial examination and later in the imperial court, Yan Mei didn''t have too many ideas. On the contrary, he thought Yan Jing was on the right road.


    But now, Yan Jing is so cold that he says "resign". How can he accept it?


    "All right!"


    Instead of arguing with Yanmei immediately, Yanjing calmly followed Yanmei back to the junhou mansion.


    In fact, if Yan Jing only had this idea before, now he has made up his mind.


    Growing up, he found that as long as his elder brother opposed it, then as long as he did it, the result was doomed to be good.


    Now, his elder brother''s reaction to his intention to resign is so fierce that he would be a fool if he didn''t resign.


    "What''s your idea?"


    Seeing Yan Jing''s cooperation, Yan Mei felt that it was not easy.


    They are brothers. After years of getting along, Yan Jing knows his elder brother. Similarly, Yan Mei knows his younger brother. Yan Jing''s attitude is so cooperative, which is by no means a good omen.


    "Brother, look what you say. What can I do?"


    Yan Jing said with a smile, "of course, I''m thinking about how to persuade you!"


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    Yan Mei sneered. Without waiting for Yan Jing to explain, he continued, "no matter what idea you make, I''ll tell you, you can''t resign!"


    "Elder brother, you are not reasonable!"


    Yan Jing looked at his eldest brother with a smile, "you say, we have grown up, what do you want to do, I''ll hold you back?"


    "Let me see!"


    As Yan Mei controls Yan Jing to return to the Marquis''s residence, he recalls how they got along.


    Although I really want to deny it, in fact, the relationship between their brothers is really like what Yan Jing said. No matter what he wanted to do, Yan Jing didn''t hold him back.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. You can''t think of it!"


    Yan Jing threw his elder brother a white eye. "Why don''t you listen to me and resign?"


    "Yes, you say!"

 Chapter 500

    "Say it


    Yan Mei waited for a long time, but before Yan Jing spoke, he couldn''t help staring at him.


    Yan Jing rolled his eyes and said, "brother, this is on the street. You don''t want me to tell you under such circumstances, do you?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say that? "


    Yan Mei snorted, "why not?"


    "A little bit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a casual Yan Mei, never dreamed that Yan Jing actually gave a positive answer.


    For a moment, Yan Jing was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    The two brothers were silent together until they went back to the junhou mansion.


    "Come to the study!"


    With a fierce stare at Yan Jing, Yan Mei strode forward and went straight to the big study of the Marquis''s mansion.


    Yan Jing, with a wry smile and a sigh, honestly followed his elder brother and went to the big study of Houfu.


    The Marquis''s mansion is very large, and there is more than one study.


    There seems to be no secret in the big study of Hou Fu. But in fact, the major events of the town Marquis''s residence were discussed and finally decided in this big study.


    Because there is a secret room under the big study.


    The existence of this secret room is unknown to those who are not in charge of the Marquis''s residence.


    Entering the big study, Yan Mei has opened the secret room.


    Yan Jing sighed. In fact, he didn''t think it was necessary to go into the secret room to discuss this matter. However, he is not in the mood to argue with his elder brother.


    "Say it!"


    When the door of the secret room is closed, Yan Mei stares at Yan Jing coldly to see how many flowers he can say.


    "Elder brother, do you think the emperor will use Wu Chenghou and his son?"


    Instead of giving an answer directly, Yan Jing asked Yan Mei, the Marquis of Zhenjun, a question.


    "No!"


    On this issue, Yan Mei did not need to think much.


    Xufu, a family of three officials, is known as the first xungui family.


    Today, Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, is also from Xu''s family. If Xu Shuo had not been expelled from Xu''s house in his early years, Xu''s house would be a family of four now.


    If you take into account the Wu Cheng Marquis whose martial arts are comparable to that of the Yan king, and the brave Wu Bo Xu Yuanxi whose martial arts are unparalleled in battle, the title of Xu''s mansion will be terrifying.


    Even if Wu Chenghou and Xu Fu had a hatred against his mother, Wu Chenghou always came from Xu Fu, and his blood was the blood of King Taiping.


    Unless the monarch is in power, no one dares to use Wu Chenghou and his son.


    "Elder brother, do you think that if the emperor had a chance to attack Wu Chenghou and his son, would he open his eyes?"


    Yan Jing asked again.


    "This..."


    Yan Mei was silent.


    According to his understanding of emperor Yongping, if there is anything wrong with the father and son of marquis Wu Cheng, Emperor Yongping will definitely take back the title of marquis Wu Cheng.


    The three masters of Xu''s family were appointed by Emperor Taizu. Unless it is a felony of treason and treason, if the Tang Dynasty does not fall, the Xufu will always be a Sangong.


    If you want to weaken the power of Xu Fu, you can only do it from another level.


    Wu Chenghou and yongwubo are another level.


    "Big brother, since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve."


    "You know, marquis Wu Cheng and I are sworn brothers. I can''t give advice to the emperor and calculate my own brother."


    "In addition, the emperor sat and watched the eldest princess assassinate my brother Zuo Qiu in broad daylight. It was hard for me to calm down."


    "Justice is not done!"


    "This is not the king I want to be loyal to!"


    In the face of his elder brother, Yan Jing did not hide.


    Of course, what he said was quite euphemistic.


    To put it all bluntly, in a word, he was cold hearted to Emperor Yongping.


    It can be said that the emperor Yongping was hoodwinked by the people below. However, Emperor Yongping''s attitude towards master Xu and Zuo Qiu made Yan Jing understand that emperor Yongping was the emperor of Li family, not the monarch of the world.


    A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a loyal minister chooses a lord to serve.


    Today, the world is still the world of the Tang Dynasty, and Yan Jing can''t find someone else to follow him.


    But, let him never again Yongping emperor plan, he really can''t do.


    "The Emperor didn''t think about it for a while, waiting for the future..."


    "I can''t wait for the future!"


    Yan Jing''s face was full of sorrow. "Brother, don''t you want to know where I left the capital before?"


    "Didn''t you go to Longxi mansion?"


    Yan Mei was stunned, and then thought that after Yan Jing left Beijing, he arranged for someone to look for Yan Jing''s whereabouts, but there was no news.


    "I''m married!"


    Yan Jingwang told his elder brother another thunderbolt."Are you married?"


    "Whose sister-in-law is it?"


    "Where are people now?"


    "Smelly boy, it''s such a big thing to get married. You just tell me now!"


    Yan Mei''s eyes are wide open, and he wants to beat Yan Jing.


    Yan Jing shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother, your sister-in-law should be a descendant of the royal family of the former dynasty. I can''t tell you the details!"


    Yan Jing was ashamed to think of the time when he was bound to Kunlun village to be the Prime Minister of the village. He, a seven foot man It''s just, it''s just, they both have it. What''s the strength of their affectation.


    "What...!"


    After hearing Yan Jing''s words, Yan Mei was completely stupid.


    Descendants of the royal family of the former dynasty!


    Why did Xu Shuo become Ding Guogong? He got the treasure house of the imperial family of the former dynasty and married the princess of the royal family of the former dynasty?


    Wait a minute, the princess of the royal family of the former dynasty seems to be plotting to kill the king, which has been ruled by the law.


    Yan Mei''s eyes were fixed on Yan Jing, and countless thoughts flashed in his head.


    However, in the end, Yan Mei didn''t figure out what he could do now.


    At the moment, Yan Mei felt that his head was not enough, and he was a little dizzy.


    "Brother, now, do you know why I want to resign?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Yan Mei glared at Yan Jing angrily, then waved his hand impatiently and said, "what are you going to do if you resign now?"


    "Walk around and have a look. If possible, when my daughter-in-law is about to give birth, go and have a look!"


    "Well, I don''t know whether she recognizes me or not!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Yan Jing''s self talk, Yan Mei''s heart became more angry.


    "Nothing!"


    Yan Jing didn''t want to say that he was a tool man in other girls'' hearts. After all, he was also a scholar of Chongwen Pavilion, and he was also a respectable man.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Yan Mei stares at Yan Jing, "I don''t care what the status and origin of my sister-in-law is. Your son, my eldest nephew, must be brought back before he is one year old. His name must be on the genealogy!"


    "If you can''t bring people back, don''t blame me for crossing your name off the genealogy!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to you!" Yan Jing rolled his eyes and said coldly, "brother, what if my daughter-in-law has a daughter?"


    "My daughter also has to go up to our old Yan Family''s genealogy!"


    Yan Mei glared at Yan Jing.

 Chapter 501

    Jiuqu River, the river turns nine times, so it is called Jiuqu.


    Mr. Xu''s gang hired three big boats to go down the river.


    The Jiuqu River is not frozen because of the cold, but is still rolling eastward.


    This time to Jiangnan, all the members of the Xu family took this kind of passenger ship for the first time. Fortunately, no one was seasick. All of us are very adapted to the life on this ship.


    Even the active Dabao and Erbao are very good.


    Occasionally to the deck ventilation, two people are obediently holding their father''s hand, the turbulent Jiuqu River, but more dangerous than the smooth flow of Taohua river.


    Fubao is also very honest.


    Although she is lucky, she is God''s daughter, but the problem is that God may also doze off.


    This torrent of water, the current is fast, in case of accidentally falling into the water, it is basically to say goodbye to the world.


    Maybe there is such a record in historical books: Xu Yuanjin, daughter of Xu Huaiyi, Marquis of Wu Cheng, was granted the title of the head of Defu County in the 14th year of Yongping. She fell into the water by boat and died at the age of one year.


    "Dad, Dad, look over there!"


    When the boat was sailing on the river, Fubao was watching the scenery on the deck with his father Xu. Suddenly, he reached out and pointed to the river.


    When Mr. Xu looked in the direction of Fubao''s fingers, he saw a group of people by the river, carrying cloth bags and throwing them into the turbulent Jiuqu River.


    "Dad, what are they doing?"


    "What''s in the bag?"


    Although Fubao''s eyes are sharp, they don''t have the function of perspective.


    "I don''t know!"


    Mr. Xu picked up Fubao and said, "go back to your room. It will be windy later. Don''t catch cold!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Fubao was still staring at the people by the shore, and then found that the people by the shore also saw them and were shouting at them.


    Unfortunately, a little far away, Fubao did not hear what these people were shouting.


    Mr. Xu went back to the cabin with Fubao in his arms and handed Fubao to his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Xu.


    Then Mr. Xu went and called the three sons to one place.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Laoer is telling Er Bao about his great achievements when he was a child. Suddenly, his father calls him over. Po is not happy.


    "Just now, I was outside with Fubao, and I saw someone killing on the shore."


    "Those people also saw me and Fubao."


    "I''m afraid we''ll have some trouble when we stop at the wharf ahead. Let me tell you something. Cheer up and keep your eyes open. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you! "


    Fubao didn''t know what was in those bags, but master Xu knew.


    In the bag are people, living people.


    Unfortunately, although he saw it, he did not have the ability to save people.


    On this cold day, people are put in cloth bags and thrown into the water. Unless they are rescued immediately, there is basically no way out.


    Xu''s boat didn''t have the ability to turn around at that moment, so he could only watch a few lives buried in the Jiuqu River.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of this!"


    When he heard that something happened, Xu''s displeasure in his heart vanished in an instant.


    Instead of telling his son about his great achievements when he was a child, let his son see for himself how his father is so powerful. After all, seeing is believing, hearing is believing.


    The three passenger ships soon arrived at the wharf ahead and docked at it.


    "Dad, shall we get off the boat?"


    Knowing that there will be an accident here, boss Xu''s idea is that it''s better to stay on the ship, so that he only needs to face the enemy in one direction.


    "Get off the boat!"


    Mr. Xu smiles and explains, "this boat looks safe, but if someone chisels the bottom of it, it''s not good!"


    It''s cold. It''s colder in the water.


    But never underestimate the talents in this world.


    So the group got off the boat and went straight to an inn in a small town on the wharf.


    This season, this weather, merchants are still relatively few guests.


    Mr. Xu and his party easily wrapped up the whole inn.


    Naturally, Mr. Xu told the public what he saw with Fubao on the river, so that everyone would be alert.


    ¡­¡­


    Night soon fell.


    This small town called Guoqiao soon quieted down. Every family settled down behind closed doors. Only dogs barked occasionally in the town.


    "Dad, will someone really come?"


    Xu Laosan, holding a bow, sat on the roof of the inn with Xu Laozi to blow. On this cold spring night, the cold wind was really blowing, and the cool air went straight to the bone.


    "Isn''t that coming?"


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and pointed to the northwest.


    Xu Laosan looked up and saw a fire dragon coming to the Northwest with super fast speed."Dad, how dare these people be so arrogant?"


    Xu Laosan is a little surprised. This is not a chaotic place like Longxi mansion. This is Jiangzhou mansion, the hinterland of the Tang Dynasty. The law of the imperial court is strict.


    "It''s not peaceful under Taiping rule!"


    Master Xu sighed.


    Is it the end of the century of the Tang Dynasty?


    Although Mr. Xu is very dissatisfied with the royal family, he doesn''t want the world to be in chaos. After all, once the world is in chaos, the world will fall into war, when ordinary people will suffer.


    But now I see a scene, let Mr. Xu feel, Datang seems to have been hard to return.


    In a short time, the fire dragon arrived at Guoqiao town.


    Then, I heard the sound of gongs.


    "Dad, it''s the town army of Kunxian County, Jiangzhou Prefecture!"


    When Xu Laosan heard the cry from the town, he couldn''t help staring at his father.


    The town army is the imperial court''s military guard to suppress the local people.


    Generally, the number of town troops in the county seat is three or five hundred. No matter how much, there will be some people who can''t afford it.


    But at the moment, the number of Kunxian soldiers in Guoqiao town is definitely over 1000.


    If it''s a place like Longxi mansion, which is often harassed and plundered by northern barbarians, it can be said that there are more than a thousand soldiers in a county. But in Jiangzhou Prefecture, a county, there are thousands of town troops. This is not right!


    "False!"


    Mr. Xu squinted at the so-called Kunxian Town army, who was shouting in the town. He calmly replied to Mr. Xu.


    "Fake? How is that possible? "


    Xu Laosan stares at his father.


    Mr. Xu laughed and said, "if I say it''s fake, it''s fake!"


    "Don''t forget, your father, I''m Wu Chenghou canonized by the imperial court!"


    In a short time, the army of Kun County surrounded the inn where Mr. Xu and his party stayed.


    "Surrender, not kill!"


    It was Qu Zhen, the inspector of Kun County, who led the team, and he really led the town army of Kun county. As for why there are so many town armies in Kun County, it is because behind the town army is the Qu family in Kun county.

 Chapter 502

    With the money and food of the imperial court, they provide for the private soldiers of the Qu family. When necessary, the private soldiers of the Qu family still have the official status of the town army, and they can do some things that can''t be seen, even in broad daylight.


    Emperor Taizu legislated and strictly supervised the aristocratic families.


    But on the other hand, the small clans in the local area are rising little by little, destroying the foundation of the Tang Dynasty from another level.


    At the beginning, Zuo Qiu was the magistrate of Anshun County, and he was ready to attack the local clan Yang family in Anshun county. But later, because of master Xu, Zuo Qiu didn''t make a big deal.


    Because of this, although Zuo Qiu was promoted, he did not achieve the achievement of Jian Zaixin. Therefore, he was promoted to the magistrate of the capital government. In emperor Yongping''s heart, he was still an indispensable pawn.


    As a result, when the eldest princess wanted to kill him, Emperor Yongping turned a blind eye to it.


    Outside the main gate of the inn, Qu ZHENWANG raised his hand slightly to the people of Guoqiao Town, who were watching around, and said, "folks, the people in the inn are the remaining evils of the previous dynasty!"


    "You need not panic!"


    Qu Zhen is an official in Kun county. His words are still very useful.


    "There may be a fierce battle later. Please come home for a while. Don''t be hurt by mistake!"


    With Qu Zhen''s words, the onlookers quickly went back to their homes and settled down behind closed doors, even looking for something to reinforce their own doors, for fear that they would be broken into by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty.


    In the inn, old Xu and old Xu are already standing at the gate of the inn.


    Mr. Xu on the roof waved his hand gently.


    Xu Laoer immediately opened the door of the inn, a short stick, a short gun, appeared in front of Qu Zhen.


    "Lay down your arms, or you will be killed!"


    Qu Zhen saw Xu Laoer appear and immediately raised his hand.


    The next moment, the soldiers of Kunxian Town Army arrayed outside the gate of the inn quickly raised their crossbows and aimed at the elder Xu standing at the gate.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xu Laoer gave a cold drink, "who gave you the courage to talk like this to my uncle?"


    As the Yongwu uncle granted by the imperial court, Xu Laoer has never found a chance to use his title to oppress others. Now, it''s a good opportunity.


    "Uncle?"


    Hearing Xu''s words, Qu Zhen shivered at that time, and his eyes were twinkling.


    "Uncle seventeen, don''t be cheated by this man!"


    When Qu Zhen was flustered, a man who looked like a childe brother next to him suddenly said, "if it''s really uncle, how can there be no servant around?"


    "I see, this man is a liar!"


    "Besides, this is Kun County, our territory. What about uncle? If Uncle seventeen is afraid, then my nephew is willing to take care of things here! "


    This childe brother looked at Qu Zhen with some disdain.


    His name is Qu bin. He is a member of the Qu family.


    However, because he is cruel enough, Qu bin is still a promising family member in the eyes of the Qu family.


    "You''re right!"


    Qu Zhen a little meal, looking at Qu bin, "well, here''s the matter, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it!"


    Qu bin hears Qu Zhen''s words and is directly stunned on the spot. The reason why he said that before was just because he was passionate. After all, Qu Zhen is not only an inspector of Kun County, but also an elder of his family.


    Although he was born in the direct family of the Qu family, who made him just a commoner?


    Most of these people in the town army of Kun county are the children of their Qu family. But he Qubin did not transfer the qualification of these people, if Qu Zhen left, then, he can only face everything in front of him.


    Xu Laoer is so powerful that Qu bin doesn''t think he can win.


    "Uncle seventeen, why are you serious?"


    Qu Bin has the final say after a brief moment of distraction. "Little nephew is just saying what to do with this matter, or listen to you. You have the final say, you has the final say!"


    No matter how upset Qu Zhen is, Qu bin can only hold each other.


    Qu Zhen cold hum, no longer take care of the self righteous Qu bin.


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Laoer standing at the gate of the inn, arched his hand slightly and said, "what''s your name, brother?"


    "What''s your name, uncle?"


    "Call the magistrate of Kun county to uncle right away!"


    Xu Laoer doesn''t know how important people are oppressed by their identities, but in his mind, that''s probably the case.


    "Ridiculous


    Qu Zhenwen listened to Xu''s words and immediately gave a cold drink, "I''ve been ordered to catch the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. If you don''t know your identity, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Roar!"


    The soldiers of the town army of Kun county were shouting in unison.


    "This is uncle Yongwu in front of us. We still have to put down our weapons!"


    "Want to rebel?"Old Xu was behind and sighed. It''s really hard to say enough about his performance.


    "Uncle Yongwu?"


    Qu Zhen was a fool in a moment. This time, he was really a fool.


    Xu Yuanxi, the Yongwu uncle, invaded the south of Beiman last year. This Yongwu uncle killed two princes of Beiman, captured the king of Beiman alive, and won the title of nobility with his martial arts. His martial arts have already surpassed the former king of Yan.


    "What? Don''t I look like Uncle Yongwu? "


    Seeing Qu Zhenyi''s disbelief, Xu Laoer is so angry.


    "I''m in charge of inspecting Qu Zhen in Kun county. See Uncle Yongwu!"


    Qu Zhen doesn''t doubt Xu Laoer''s identity. In his opinion, no one in Tang Dynasty dares to fake the name of brave uncle. After all, uncle Yongwu has won the title of nobility. In the Tang Dynasty, he has made great achievements. But in Beiman, the people of Beiman are afraid that they would like to eat him raw.


    Pretending to be a brave man is playing with his own life.


    "Are you the inspector of Kun county?"


    "And who is he?"


    Xu squinted at Qu Zhen, then looked at Qu bin beside Qu Zhen, light questions.


    "Are you..."


    Qu Zhen looks at the old Xu who is talking and asks in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is whether you should explain all this to Uncle Yongwu," he said with a smile


    "Uncle seventeen!"


    Qu bin listened to Xu''s words, a little anxious.


    During the day, what he did with people was clearly shown by Mr. Xu and his party. If it wasn''t for him, he was appointed by the clan. He didn''t want Qu Zhen to bring the town army to help him kill people.


    But now, there is a brave uncle. What can I do?


    Qu Zhen was awakened by Qu Bin''s address. Thinking of the purpose of his bringing people, he immediately sank his face and said in a cold voice: "you say this is uncle Yongwu, can you have evidence?"


    "What evidence do you want?"


    Xu Laoer''s eyes narrowed and his eyes became more and more uncomfortable.


    For the first time, he found that it was so difficult to suppress people with identity. What''s more, he had to prove his identity.

 Chapter 503

    According to the law of the great Tang Dynasty, those who have been granted titles of nobility must have the iron scroll and the red book, and be granted orders.


    However, whether it''s the tie Juan Dan Shu or the order, it will only be offered in the family ancestral hall to comfort the ancestors and show respect for the imperial court''s will.


    If you want to prove your title, you just need to write a book or order.


    But who is qualified to let Xun GUI show these things?


    Only the court!


    Qu Zhen is just a small patrol in Kun county. Naturally, he is not qualified to let Xu Laoer show these things. But in addition to these things, other things can not prove Xu''s valiant count.


    "This..."


    Qu Zhen is silly. He can''t answer Xu''s question.


    At this time, Qu Bin said, "I''ve heard that uncle Yongwu''s martial arts are unparalleled. Why don''t you show me?"


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to let me show my martial arts?"


    Xu Laoer said so, but in the moment of opening his mouth, he jumped out and kicked Qu bin out.


    Qu bin was kicked fly, body hit behind the town soldiers, knocked down a group of people.


    Seeing Xu Laoer''s terrible foot, Qu Zhen naturally doesn''t dare to doubt Xu Laoer''s identity any more.


    As early as when Xu Laoer reported himself to his family, he actually confirmed Xu Laoer''s identity. After all, no one in the Tang Dynasty really dared to fake Xun GUI.


    Later, the reason why they asked for evidence was purely because of the purpose of their visit.


    "Bold thief, dare to hurt the innocent, take it down!"


    The moment Qu Zhen talks, he draws his sword at the same time.


    However, Qu Zhen''s knife just came out of its sheath, and Xu''s second-hand short gun had pierced his throat.


    Xu Laoer didn''t think too much. He only knew that after he had determined his identity, he dared to draw a sword at him. That was to seek death.


    In that case, please help him.


    Qu bin is kicked half dead by Xu Laoer, and Qu Zhen is shot.


    Most of the soldiers in Kun county were children of the Qu family.


    Qu clan is a real local snake in Kun County, but it is much more powerful than Yang clan in Anshun county.


    But at this moment, Xu Laoer first abandoned Qu bin and killed Qu Zhen, leaving the soldiers of Kunxian town on the spot.


    "Lay down your arms!"


    "Otherwise, die!"


    Standing surrounded by many soldiers of the town, Xu was fearless in the face of many crossbows.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that these soldiers don''t have the courage to die.


    You''re welcome to say that such a town army is just like that. It''s OK to frighten ordinary people with strong bows and crossbows. I''m afraid I will be defeated soon when I meet fierce people coming down from the battlefield.


    Who is Xu Laoer?


    He is a super murderer who rides alone against Wanqi of Beiman. Once his momentum breaks out, can the fierce intention of killing be borne by the town soldiers who will only bully others?


    When these people see Xu''s eyes, they are all afraid. They don''t think Xu is joking.


    Bang!


    Pop!


    The crossbow is thrown on the ground, the waist knife is thrown on the ground, and the bow and arrow are thrown on the ground


    As the first man dropped his crossbow, the rest of the soldiers dropped their weapons and squatted on the ground.


    "Someone, go and call the county magistrate to me!"


    The county seat of Kun county is not close to Guoqiao town.


    However, since Xu opened his mouth, this is not a matter.


    Among the soldiers squatting on the ground, some stood up and climbed onto the horse. Along the road they came from, they beat the horse as fast as they could.


    "Who''s going to tell Uncle Ben what''s going on?"


    Xu Laoer successfully controlled the whole situation.


    On the roof of the inn, Mr. Xu looked at the soldiers of Kunxian town squatting on the ground and sighed.


    "Dad, what are you sighing for?"


    Looking at his father, Xu always felt that his father''s sigh seemed to contain a feeling of regret.


    Mr. Xu looked at his younger son and said, "look at these people, they are the town soldiers guarding one side. Who can be protected by such fighting power? "


    "Dad, if they are not like this, we will fight with them. Isn''t that good?"


    "What a fart!"


    Mr. Xu snorted, "I''m afraid these town soldiers have already become private soldiers of some people."


    "This Kun county is useless!"


    "I don''t know how many places in the Tang Dynasty are like this."


    In broad daylight, he killed people and sank in the river.


    The most hateful thing is that these people can mobilize the town army of Tang Dynasty to kill them.


    The remaining evils of the former dynasty!


    In the hundred years since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the remaining evils of the former dynasty, as well as the robbers of the road, are not only the best excuse for the imperial court to do something, but also for the local people.The real problem is that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    When Xu Laozi and Xu Laosan were talking on the roof, Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan outside the inn had basically understood the current situation.


    Qu family!


    Xu, who knew what had happened, easily gathered up the children of the Qu family among the town soldiers.


    After all, after the incident of the Qu clan is exposed, there must be an end to it.


    The laws of the Tang Dynasty were strict, and the destruction of the Qu clan was inevitable.


    These people don''t want to follow the Qu clan to the end, so they have to abandon the secret and turn to the light to fight against the Qu clan.


    "My Lord, can we really make amends?"


    A group of trembling soldiers of the town army were all in a state of panic.


    Even after getting Xu Laoer''s and Xu Laoer''s guarantee, he was still worried. After all, they are all the children of the Qu family, or they are related to the Qu family.


    "What? Don''t you believe what uncle said? "


    Xu Laoer is not in the mood to talk to these people slowly. A group of bullying and bullying bastards should be killed according to his will.


    "Second, don''t say a word!"


    Xu raised his hand and pressed Xu''s shoulder. He squinted at the uneasy soldiers around him and said, "it''s certain that you will be punished. Of course, if you can take the initiative to report and expose, then you can not only be punished, but also be meritorious!"


    Hearing the words of boss Xu, all the soldiers in the town were stunned.


    Report?


    This is to make them stand on the opposite side of the clan!


    However, it''s a crime to make contributions!


    They are indeed the children of the Qu family, but the big Qu family really enjoy everything, and those who are superior are always those who are in charge of the family. They work hard for their clan, and they do bad things, but they don''t have their share when it''s time to enjoy them.


    "I''ll report!"


    "I''ll report!"


    Just for a moment, the soldiers around the town began to shout.


    "Good, your choice, I''m glad!"


    "Now, who can write? Come out and help everyone write down all the things reported, and press the fingerprints! "

 Chapter 504

    "It''s no use trying to be upright."


    Mr. Xu is sitting on the roof. Seeing the scene outside the inn, he is really speechless.


    The leader of the Qu family is mentally retarded.


    As a local clan controlling a county, they are so incompetent in controlling their own family members. Under such circumstances, where do they have the courage to do such hurtful things?


    "Dad, which end are you from?"


    When Xu Laosan heard his father''s words, he was also speechless.


    Mr. Xu snorted and said, "you care about me!"


    Originally, I saw a county army. Mr. Xu thought there would be a fierce battle tonight. But it turned out to be so unchallengeable.


    In Mr. Xu''s opinion, if the Qu clan can control the town army, it should be the same as the Tu emperor in Kun county.


    But in fact, the Qu family is indeed the "Tu" emperor. Close the door, like that one thing, but in the face of external pressure, instantly became slag.


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the Qu family in the town army of Kun County, in order to be able to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions, exposed all the illegal activities of the Qu family they knew about these years.


    When these people have finished writing their own report documents and pressed their fingerprints, Xu and Xu look at each other and decide to take someone to copy the main branch of the Qu family.


    There was no resistance to the work of taking people from home.


    In the face of the Town Army armed with crossbows and bows, the clan leaders and elders of the Qu clan can only swear.


    However, after Xu''s two strokes, all these people honestly shut their mouths.


    How can these people, who are used to being respectable, bear this?


    Under the control of the Qu clan, Wang Kegong, the county magistrate of Kun County, was a puppet. However, Wang Kegong has done a lot of bad things from the beginning of the puppet''s unwillingness to the later''s active cooperation.


    At daybreak, old Xu and old Xu came back with people. At the same time, they arrested Wang Kegong, who was a member of the Qu family.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with this dog official?"


    Xu Laoer drags Wang Kegong''s collar and throws him in front of him.


    Mr. Xu looked at his righteous and awe inspiring second son. He was in a panic. Although they have a title, the dog official really deserves it.


    But the problem is that no matter how damned Wang Kegong is, it should be the business of the imperial court.


    Before Wang Kegong''s official position in the imperial court, even if the dog officials were full of evil, it was not their turn to punish them.


    But now, Xu Laoer has caught Wang Kegong.


    "Marquis Wu Cheng, spare your life!"


    "The lower officials are forced. The Qu family has been in Kunxian County for many years. The lower officials are new to Kunxian county. They are weak and can''t compete with them. So they have to give up!"


    "There are senior officials and junior officials."


    "Marquis Wu Cheng, uncle Yong Wu, I didn''t harm anyone on my own initiative after I took office."


    Wang Kegong collapsed on the ground and begged repeatedly.


    "Up to now, you dog officer are still lying here!"


    Xu Laoer directly kicked Wang Kegong, "your concubines, in addition to those sent by Qu, which one is not your extortion?"


    "All the confessions are here. How dare you make trouble with me here?"


    "Dad, if you want me to see it, it''s a shame to kill the dog directly."


    As for the corrupt dog officials, Xu''s attitude is very simple and rough, that is to kill them.


    In his opinion, the court is too tolerant of these dog officials.


    Don''t say that there is no punishment for scholar bureaucrats. It''s all bullshit.


    Only those in power can talk about what they have done to consolidate their rule.


    After all, they are all officials. If you look at other people''s misfortune today, you may be yourself tomorrow. Therefore, the punishment for the officials who committed crimes has always been light.


    "Kill him..."


    Mr. Xu glanced at Mr. Xu, and only half of what he said was that Mr. Xu had already fired a shot at Wang Kegong, the county magistrate of Kun county.


    "Who will be the magistrate of Kun county?"


    As Wang Kegong''s body slowly fell down, master Xu''s second sentence followed.


    As if to hear the next sentence of master Xu, Wang Kegong''s eyes glared at the old man. It''s true that he couldn''t close his eyes.


    "Dad, why are you still breathing?"


    Mr. Xu, who has already killed Wang Kegong, looks at Mr. Xu in astonishment and resolutely refuses to admit that this is the result of his quick action.


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu coldly and said, "Mr. Xu, are you going to rebel?"


    "No!"


    Xu didn''t think about the rebellion.


    The reason why he wanted to kill Wang Kegong was that he didn''t like the dog official. If it is handed over to the imperial court, the punishment of this man is nothing more than losing his official position. This is his elder brother''s inference.However, when Xu Laoer talks about loyalty, he will not give up his elder brother.


    "Since you don''t want to revolt, tell me how to solve the current situation?"


    Master Xu is very angry.


    Their goal is to go to Jiangnan, buy grain and bring their family to broaden their horizons. From the heart, Mr. Xu didn''t want to cause any trouble on the road.


    Now, on the first day after they left Xiangyi Prefecture and entered Jiangzhou Prefecture, they made such a big mess.


    Wang Kegong is no longer an official of the imperial court.


    "Dad, why don''t you let your son stay with the third one?"


    Boss Xu appeared and whispered, "it''s actually the son''s idea to kill the magistrate of Kun county."


    "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech.


    If Xu Laoer did it, it must be an impulsive act of anger. But with the involvement of his eldest son, it must not be simple.


    "Dad, have you seen both sides of the Jiuqu River all the way?"


    "I see it!"


    "Well, Dad, don''t you have any idea?"


    On the contrary, Mr. Xu left the problem to Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu was silent.


    Guarding the jiuqujiang River, there should be a lot of good land by the river. But along the way, Mr. Xu found that many good fields along the river were in a panic. The withered weeds growing in the fields were quite dazzling.


    Last year, there was a severe drought in Xiangyi Prefecture. In order to keep the harvest, they used to make water trucks and dig wells.


    But on both sides of the Jiuqu River, with such a good source of water, it''s a lot of land. Why? Last year, the Taohua River bottomed out, but the Jiuqu River kept flowing.


    "Dad, the world is going to be in chaos!"


    "My son thinks it''s time for us to get ready!"


    Xu spoke very seriously.


    "In the early spring of this year, there will be a cold in the late spring, and Xiangyi Prefecture will be affected again. Longxi Prefecture in the north and Liangzhou Prefecture in the West will certainly be no better."


    "The Jiangzhou government is what it is now!"


    "Once the world is in chaos, where shall we go?"

 Chapter 505

    "Yes, where to go?"


    Mr. Xu looked up at the sky. He really had no answer to this question.


    As early as in the late spring cold serious time, Xu Laozi is thinking about this problem. However, after thinking about it for such a long time, Mr. Xu still didn''t come up with an answer.


    The world is in chaos. Where to go?


    For the people of the world, the Tang Dynasty is still the aspiration of the people.


    Perhaps the people will have all kinds of dissatisfaction with the local government, but they still have expectations for the imperial court.


    "Dad, I''m determined to be disturbed."


    Old Xu looked at old Xu with burning eyes, "what achievements have we made in the battle of huangtui, but what have we got?"


    "What have they got from the brothers who died in battle?"


    "They are fighting for their lives. As a result, we have to pay for the pension after the war."


    "The fourth uncle was conscientious and devoted to his duty, but he was assassinated one after another in the streets of the capital. The emperor still chose to turn a blind eye."


    "Can such a court and such a world be saved?"


    "Boss, that''s enough!"


    Mr. Xu heard that the more he said, the more outrageous he was. He immediately yelled at him and interrupted him.


    "Dad --"


    boss Xu didn''t say any more, but he gave a long call.


    "Boss, dad knows you are not angry in your heart!"


    "I know you have a grudge in your heart!"


    "It''s just that it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Mr. Xu sighed softly, "there is still popular support in the Tang Dynasty. If the hearts of the people are not lost, then the land of the Tang Dynasty will not be in chaos! "


    "Dad, that''s not necessarily true!"


    The elder Xu said with a smile, "maybe in some places, as you said, the popular support of the imperial court is still there. But in many places, the court has long lost the popular support. In other places, at least in this Kun County, the imperial court has absolutely lost the popular support. "


    "Say it!"


    Mr. Xu is also interested in hearing what Mr. Xu said.


    They came to Guoqiao town in Kunxian county and stayed in an inn. Neither he nor boss Xu ever went out for a walk. Xu Kun is so curious that he can tell that his son is not so big in Tang county?


    "Dad, Kun county is already the territory of the Qu clan. The people here only know that there is a Qu family, but not a court. "


    "If we take the Qu clan, we can completely control Kun county."


    What boss Xu said is reasonable.


    But Mr. Xu raised his hand, patted Mr. Xu on the shoulder, sighed and said, "we can control the town army of Kun county so easily because of the prestige of the imperial court."


    "So, the people are still in the court!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Xu was stunned.


    He thought about it carefully and had to admit that his father''s words were more reasonable.


    But does it have anything to do with their control of Kun county?


    Even if the imperial court sends someone to take over Ren Kun County, they can still control each other to achieve the ultimate goal of controlling Kun county.


    And when the world is in chaos, their old Xu family has a piece of territory, not to become the rootless Ping who can only drift with the tide.


    "Dad, you are all right!"


    "But my son still wants to control Kun County!"


    Boss Xu admits that his father''s words are reasonable, but now people still have a sense of belonging to the Tang Dynasty, but when the world is in chaos, things will have to be said twice.


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to start first than to suffer later.


    For some things, it''s better to prepare early, even if it turns out to be a waste of effort, than to do nothing and be caught off guard.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Mr. Xu is worthy of being an old fox. He soon understood what Mr. Xu was thinking. He wanted to take precautions.


    In that case, do it!


    Although Mr. Xu told Mr. Xu that the people of the Tang Dynasty had not lost their hearts, Mr. Xu was also a man who liked to take precautions.


    "This matter, you and old three carefully sum up."


    "Why don''t you let the second one stay?"


    Mr. Xu pondered for a moment, "the second man has enough skill to stay here and make sure there is no mistake."


    To control a county is not to open your mouth.


    When the Qu clan is wiped out, there will be a short-term vacancy in Kun County, which will inevitably lead to a new open and secret struggle. With Mr. Xu''s peerless force here, Mr. Xu is also at ease.


    After all, whether old Xu or old Xu, the two brothers are much less powerful than old Xu.


    Although Kun county is only a small place, there should be no top experts. However, things in this world are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when the passenger ship was on the road again, the three brothers stayed in Kun county."In charge of the family, what are you doing?"


    When Mrs. Xu heard that her three sons had stayed in Kun County, she was not happy. She immediately found Mr. Xu and asked why.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Mr. Xu to confess everything to his daughter-in-law. After all, Mr. Xu''s actions are not much different from those of rebellion.


    "It''s not the Qu clan in Kun county. I don''t know what to say. I''ll let the elder brother and his third brother stay and check the illegal actions of the Qu clan. I''ll bring them to the end later."


    "In charge of the family, isn''t it the business of Jiangzhou Prefecture? Although you and the second one have titles, you two don''t have the right to manage these things, do you


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t know nothing about country women. She used to be a lady of a big family. She knows something about officialdom more or less.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was not easy to fool, Mr. Xu opened his mouth and said, "I don''t think it''s unfair for someone to step on me."


    "What''s more, the eldest and the third are short of something. It''s time for them to practice hard!"


    When Mr. Xu said that, Mrs. Xu had no other idea.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was convinced by himself, Mr. Xu simply took this statement as a formal one. After all, they are far away from Kun county now, and they can''t know what happened in Kun county.


    "If only you had your own sense of propriety!"


    Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu, "anyway, it''s all your son!"


    "Daughter-in-law, you can rest assured that our sons have grown up and can take charge of their own affairs."


    Mr. Xu was not worried about what terrible opponents his three sons would meet.


    Master Xu, the master in the world, now probably understands. Now he is basically at the top.


    As for Xu Laoer, he who can beat Xu Laozi has not met anyone who can bring him down.


    "Dad, what do you want them to do there?"


    Father can persuade mother, but Fubao doesn''t think father is telling the truth.


    After all, I didn''t dare to say these words with my father, but I didn''t dare to look at my mother!

 Chapter 506

    "It''s not a big deal to deal with the affairs of the next county, town and army."


    Mr. Xu looked at Fubao with a smile and said, "why do you miss your elder brother?"


    Fubao blinked and said, "well, my second brother said he would take me to play everywhere."


    "It''s OK. When the time comes, dad will take you to play!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course," he said


    It''s really important to buy grain, but it''s really not a big deal. After all, Xiangyi Prefecture is short of food, and Jiangnan is not short. As long as there is money, how much food do you want?


    Even, as long as he put out the flag, some people sent food to the door.


    Before, Mr. Xu really didn''t want to make much noise about it, but now, he is ready to make it bigger.


    Originally, Emperor Yongping was suspicious of their family. Who gave them the surname Xu?


    Under such circumstances, no matter what their family did, it must be a kind of suspicion to spread to Emperor Yongping. In that case, it''s better to put everything on the table.


    Now the king of Yan is also in the capital. Under normal circumstances, the king of Yan will help him explain something.


    However, with master Xu''s understanding of emperor Yongping, the supreme sage may not take the words of King Yan seriously.


    The so-called brotherhood is not a fart in front of the imperial power.


    Master Xu can see all this, but it''s hard to say whether King Yan can see it. After all, there is a saying that the onlookers see clearly.


    "But aren''t we going to buy food?"


    Fubao was laughing and blinking his big eyes. "Dad, do you have time to take me to play?"


    "Rest assured, there is still time."


    "Really?"


    Through a dialogue with his father, Fubao has determined one thing, that is, his father left her three brothers to work in Kun county. Of course, Fubao can''t guess what it is. The only thing that can be sure is that it''s absolutely not a trivial matter. After all, my father is so talkative this time.


    Generally speaking, this person has something in his heart that he doesn''t want to let others know, so he doesn''t bargain with others.


    Now, Mr. Xu is like this.


    However, although he guessed that his father was hiding something, Fubao cleverly chose to keep it secret.


    "You villain!"


    Seeing the change in his daughter''s eyes, Mr. Xu soon realized that he had been exposed.


    However, the old man is a long-standing veteran. He raised his hand on Fubao''s nose and said in a low voice, "don''t tell your mother, it''s our little secret, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Of course, Fubao couldn''t tell his mother-in-law about it. After all, when her mother knew, she had to think more.


    My mother is in a bad mood when she thinks about it.


    Fubao is still very filial. He doesn''t want his mother to think about things every day. It''s just nothing to worry about.


    She is Fubao, her family. Influenced by her, there will be no disaster in her life. So, what do you think those who have nothing to do?


    This life, happy is!


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the passenger ship is very fast.


    After Jiangzhou Prefecture, it is Jiangcheng Prefecture, and when a boat crosses Jiangcheng Prefecture, it is even if it enters Jiangnan territory.


    In fact, Jiangnan is a general term, covering the four prefectures of the Tang Dynasty.


    Jiangcheng mansion, Jinling mansion, Haizhou mansion and Yiling mansion.


    On this trip to the south of the Yangtze River, Fubao determined one thing, that is, the planet where the Tang Dynasty is located is not the earth where she once lived.


    This is really a different space-time.


    Totally unfamiliar geographical environment, only some place names have some similarities.


    However, Fubao didn''t worry about it. After all, she just wanted to make sure where she was. If it is confirmed, it is a wish.


    Other than that, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, because this is not Jiangnan that she is familiar with, Fubao''s idea of playing is much lighter.


    However, delicious food can''t live up to it.


    When Mr. Xu showed his identity in Jiangling City, he immediately became a busy man.


    Fubao began to taste delicious food because he was not interested in playing.


    Although his father can''t accompany him out, Fubao still takes his mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu, cheap aunt, Princess Yuyan, and her three sisters-in-law to go out with a group of people.


    When people go to Jiangling City, they must go to the Great Buddha Temple.


    The Great Buddha Temple is the most prosperous temple in Jiangling City, and the vegetarian here is also unique.


    Lin Dong, the county magistrate of Jiangling City, in order to get in touch with Mr. Xu, the Marquis of the first grade, now plays the lady diplomacy directly.


    Most coincidentally, Lin Dong''s wife came from the Shen family in Changshan. She was still related to Shen Wansheng, the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture.As a result, Shen became a guide for Mrs. Xu and her party to stroll around Jiangling city.


    In the past, Mrs. Xu did not dare to ask a wife of a county magistrate to act as a guide. But now, she''s still used to it.


    After all, Mrs. Xu is now a product of Gaoming. Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law, Li, is also Gaoming''s wife, and her companion, Princess Yuyan, and Fubao are also county leaders.


    In this way, Shen''s wife, who is the county master''s wife, can be a guide for them.


    However, Mrs. Xu didn''t think about it.


    In her life, she was born into a lady of a big family when she was young. Later, her family was in decline, and she suffered a lot with Mr. Xu. Now she is rich again. Mrs. Xu is very open-minded.


    In addition to Shen Wansheng''s relationship, Mrs. Xu was really close to Shen, so they became sisters.


    In this way, both Fubao and her three sister-in-law have become children.


    Lin Dong has been married to Shen for many years. He has a son and a daughter. Of course, neither his son nor his daughter is around now.


    My son is studying abroad, but my daughter has been married for a long time, and I don''t see her several times a year.


    When Shen and Mrs. Xu got together and talked about the daughter''s marriage, they immediately started the nagging mode. They also told Mrs. Xu that in the future, the daughter must not marry far away, otherwise, the heart will burn!


    Mrs. Xu took it seriously after listening to Shen''s words.


    She and Mr. Xu are old ladies, not to mention that Fubao is their lucky bag. Even if they are just ordinary girls, they will be very precious.


    Thinking of her daughter''s long marriage, Mrs. Xu was in a panic.


    "Bao, did you hear your aunt?"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Fubao strolling along the side and said hello.


    "Mother, what do you say to your aunt?"


    Fubao didn''t notice what her mother said to Shen. She was staring at the Buddha statue in the big Buddha Temple.


    To be exact, just now, she found that the eyes of the largest Buddha statue in the great Buddhist temple seemed to blink. Buddha statue is carved in stone. How can eyes blink?

 Chapter 507

    There''s a mechanism!


    Fubao doesn''t think he was wrong just now, so the only explanation is that the inside of the statue is hollow. Just now, it was probably someone in there.


    If you want to say that there is no ghost, only a fool will believe it.


    However, Fubao didn''t immediately tell his mother about it. After all, although they were escorted, none of them could fight.


    The Constable of jiangchengfu county government is a good hand to clean up the ruffians on the street. But no one knows what people are hiding in the great Buddhist temple.


    If there are killers in the underworld or disciples robbing yundao, they are not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, Fubao can only talk with his mother-in-law and Shen Shi. Of course, he pretends to be stupid.


    After all, as a child, she knew nothing about marriage.


    "Mother, it''s hard to play here. Let''s go!"


    Fubao shakes his mother''s hand. He always thinks that the Great Buddha Temple is not simple. It''s better to hurry up.


    "Why don''t you try the vegetarian food here? I hear it''s delicious! "


    Mrs. Xu looked at Fubao with a smile, but she knew what kind of food her daughter was. As long as there is delicious food, this girl is definitely faster than anyone else.


    "Meat, no vegetarianism!"


    Fubao spoke firmly.


    Originally, she really wanted to taste the Suzhai in Jiangling City, which is famous for the great Buddhist temple. However, there are hidden secrets in the great Buddhist temple. Based on the principle of safety first, Fubao can only get away first.


    With Fubao in the lead, Dabao and Erbao, who were originally meat eaters, immediately became restless, calling for their return to meat.


    In this hall where many Buddhas are worshipped, it is really disrespectful to Buddha to talk about eating meat.


    What Mrs. Xu can say can only be decided by Fubao''s temperament. She canceled the vegetarian diet plan and left the Great Buddha Temple earlier.


    When they got down the mountain and returned to the carriage, Fubao immediately urged them to go back to the city, which was called "hungry, hungry".


    Although Mrs. Xu was a little puzzled, Fubao, who was always sensible and obedient, was seldom so willful.


    "Bao, tell me, what''s going on today?"


    Mrs. Xu put her arms around Fubao and asked softly.


    "Niang, there is something wrong with the Great Buddha Temple!"


    Fubao whispered in his mother''s ear, "I see the Buddha blinking!"


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Xu was stunned when she heard the speech.


    "Of course, I can''t be wrong!"


    Fubao nodded fiercely.


    If other dolls say so, Mrs. Xu may still have doubts. But now it''s Fubao who says this. Naturally, she doesn''t have the slightest doubt.


    Although Fubao is small, he is as smart as an adult.


    Sometimes, Mrs. Xu feels that she is not as smart and sensible as her daughter.


    "Po, you did the right thing!"


    No matter what''s wrong with the Great Buddha Temple, the gentleman will not stand under the dangerous wall.


    The party soon returned to Jiangling city. In order to avoid any flaws, Mrs. Xu naturally took her family to the restaurant and ordered a good meal, which was mainly meat.


    When Fubao Meizizi and his two nephews are eating delicious food, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes accidentally sweeps a waiter who comes to deliver food. At the moment of seeing the waiter, Fubao is more and more grateful for his mother''s acting.


    Although his clothes are the same as those in the restaurant, he was a pilgrim in the Great Buddha temple not long ago.


    It''s a coincidence that a waiter in a restaurant appears in the big Buddha Temple early, and then appears in the restaurant where they are dining. The storytellers dare not say that.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Fubao skillfully took Mrs. Xu''s hand and prepared to return to the post house.


    At this time, Fubao once again observed the runner in the restaurant. The runner who once appeared in the Great Buddha Temple is now gone.


    Of course, Fubao didn''t ask anyone in the restaurant.


    She is not the heroine of those demoted films and TV dramas. She clearly feels that there is danger, and without any preparation, she goes straight up.


    She, Fubao, is God''s own daughter, but if she has to die, then I''m afraid God will cry.


    If you find a problem and you don''t have the ability to solve it, find someone who has the ability to solve it.


    This man, of course, is father Xu.


    Of course, this situation is not suitable for my father. After all, no one knows what the Great Buddha Temple is like. If it''s a tiger''s den, doesn''t she harm her father?


    However, I still need to tell my father about it. After all, they are now in Jiangling city. If something goes wrong in Jiangling City, they may all be trapped here."Is that so?"


    When Mr. Xu heard that Fubao and Mrs. Xu were talking about the abnormality of the Great Buddha Temple, especially after Fubao said that someone had been staring at them in the dark, Mr. Xu frowned slightly.


    However, Mr. Xu just frowned briefly, then recovered his calm expression and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not a matter to be worried!"


    "These days, you can play as you like. I''ll deal with other things."


    "The head of the family, really nothing?"


    Mrs. Xu stared at Mr. Xu for a long time. Seeing that there was no change in Mr. Xu''s expression, she was a little relieved, but she still asked.


    "It''s nothing, just a bunch of clowns!"


    Mr. Xu is laughing.


    Of course, the truth can''t be as simple as Mr. Xu said.


    In fact, since they came to Jiangling City, Mr. Xu found something wrong here.


    But it is basically certain that the secrets hidden in the Great Buddha Temple have nothing to do with them. As long as they do not uncover them, then they are pure passers-by to the people hidden in the Great Buddha Temple.


    The reason why the other party is staring at them is nothing more than the identity of master Xu, the Marquis of Wu Cheng.


    Is it possible that the Grand Marquis will appear here for no reason?


    I''m afraid that''s what normal people think.


    Unfortunately, that''s the truth.


    There is something wrong with Jiangling City, which can be seen from Mr. Xu''s contact with county magistrate Lin Dong. He came to Jiangling city to buy grain, but in the process of buying grain, Mr. Xu found that someone had been secretly taking in the rice on the market.


    Of course, the power of absorbing nano grain is not a bulk purchase, but a small purchase.


    Mr. Xu turned around casually, and found many familiar faces outside a few rice shops. The amount of each purchase of these people was 810 Jin, which was not much, but there were enough of them.

 Chapter 508

    A little makes a lot.


    According to Mr. Xu''s calculation, the volume of business secretly reached by these people every day is at least 200000 Jin.


    With this amount of purchase, the rice supply in Jiangling city is still at the normal level. The saying that there is enough rice in Jiangnan really makes Mr. Xu look at it with new eyes.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Xu still can''t know when these people started to acquire on such a large scale.


    However, after discovering these people''s secret operation, Mr. Xu has found the place where these people have stored grain.


    Next, as long as you follow this batch of rice, it''s not difficult to find the target person who stealthily buys food behind.


    It''s just that Mr. Xu has to settle his family before he can track down the target person behind this batch of rice. Now, Fubao finds the abnormality of the Great Buddha Temple, which gives Mr. Xu a reason to leave Jiangling city as soon as possible.


    As for whether to continue to follow the river to the east or turn around, if Mr. Xu had any hesitation before, now he has no hesitation.


    "That''s it?"


    The next day, I heard that master Xu planned to return to Anshun county the day after tomorrow. Princess Yuyan was the first one who was not happy.


    However, master Xu obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with Princess Yuyan. He looked at each other directly and said, "if you want to continue to go east, I don''t have any problem!"


    "Brother, look what you said, I don''t want to!"


    Princess Yuyan made a hasty statement.


    Complain, complain, can let her take people East, Yuyan princess is really not this idea. The main reason is that there are too many dolls with her when she comes out this time.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these little dolls are honest and quiet only when they are with Fubao.


    Princess Yuyan didn''t know why, but she knew that if there was no Fubao appearing from time to time, she would never have taken good care of these little dolls.


    If you can''t take good care of these little dolls, with her mother''s temper, you may send someone to solve her. After all, in her mother''s heart, she is just a girl named Yingxue.


    Since I decided to return to Anshun County, I naturally need to buy more local products from Jiangling city. Otherwise, when I go back to the village and meet the villagers, I don''t even have a gift, which is a bit embarrassing.


    In view of the strangeness of Jiangling City, Mr. Xu didn''t let Mrs. Xu go out to buy local products. Instead, he asked Lin Dong, the county magistrate of Jiangling City, to help prepare some local products.


    As the county magistrate of Jiangling City, Lin Dong has been an official in Jiangling city for three years. Naturally, he is clear about what good things and local products there are in Jiangling city.


    "Ma''am, I''m going to trouble you about this!"


    After Lin Dong agreed to Xu''s request, he gave the job to his daughter-in-law Shen.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Shen to refuse.


    When Shen took the people around him to the streets to buy all kinds of Jiangling native products, Lin Dong was meeting a special visitor.


    "Shengzi, marquis Wu Chenghou has decided to return to Anshun County in the future. Don''t you really need his subordinates to leave them?"


    At this moment, the county magistrate Lin Dong standing high in Jiangling city is standing humbly in front of a middle-aged scholar, who is a disciple of the master of fortune robbing.


    "No need!"


    "Besides, you can''t keep it!"


    Zhang Yi looked at Lin Dong faintly, "now you only need to do one thing well, that is to buy grain. When Marquis Wu Cheng left Jiangling City, he immediately sent people to send rice to the southwest, which is related to whether we can build a state of Tao on earth by robbing yundao! "


    "I understand!"


    Lin Dong responded immediately.


    Who would have thought that Lin Dong, the son-in-law of the Shen family in Changshan and the disciple of jieyundao with a bright future, was actually a disciple of jieyundao. In the situation that people were shouting and killing at jieyundao all over the world, Lin Dong still kept the same attitude towards the center of jieyundao. This is simply a crazy believer.


    "I still have some things to go to the capital. You are in charge of all the things here. Don''t go wrong. Otherwise, no one can protect you!"


    "Don''t worry, son."


    Lin Dong bowed himself again and replied respectfully.


    In Jiangling City, talindong is a well deserved local emperor. Because Shen''s family, even the magistrate of Jiangzhou Prefecture, had to give him some face.


    As for master Xu, who is the Marquis of Wu Cheng, Lin Dong is not afraid of him. In his opinion, Mr. Xu is really very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is only one person. He has raised thousands of dead men in Jiangling city. The real dead men are the kind who are not afraid of death.


    Zhang Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhang Yi has no doubt about the loyalty of the disciples of jieyundao, who can stick to their heart even when they become street mice and everyone yells at them.


    In a word, the reason why it is so difficult to eliminate it is not only that it is very useful to those high-ranking officials, but more importantly, although it is a sect, it has two inheritance lines.Lin Dong, for example, is the disciple of fortune robbing on the secret line.


    Before that, most of the disciples who betrayed the master were disciples on the line.


    In terms of loyalty, the disciples in the dark line are obviously higher than those in the open line.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yi didn''t spend much time in Jiangling city. This time, he separated from the master of the road, but he was ready to go to the capital to see if he could find Du qingruo, the saint who had lost contact with him.


    After Zhang Yi was accepted as an apprentice, the master of the road of robbing fortune went all over the world and finally went to the southwest of the Tang Dynasty. He was ready to meet the country of robbing fortune in the southwest.


    This is undoubtedly an act of complicity and counter insurrection.


    As the saying goes, food and grass go first before troops move.


    During this period of time, jieyundao took the initiative to hoard food and grass with the disciples on the secret line of jieyundao. As long as there was enough food and grass, he could easily gain the loyalty of the southwest leaders of the Tang Dynasty.


    This kind of loyalty is not high.


    But the master of fortune robbing is not a fool. He only needs to establish the state of Tao. Then, there is a way to control the morale of the people and the military. As long as the hearts of the people and the army are in hand, the so-called leaders of the southwest ethnic groups are destined to become the past.


    All the plans have been carried out in an orderly way, and before the final establishment of the Dao state, the owner of the road must find the former Saint Du qingruo and take Du qingruo as the queen.


    It''s not that the master doesn''t want to be the master of this country, but he doesn''t have dragon luck.


    Without Long Yun, even if you are the master of the Tao Kingdom, you will lose your power in the end. Du qingruo, as a descendant of the royal family of the former dynasty, does have the remains of Longyun.


    Although it''s just a remnant of dragon luck, it''s enough to be the queen of Taoism.

 Chapter 509

    Of course, if Du qingruo is dead, then Zhang Yi needs to rob a descendant of the Tang royal family from the capital, and take the other side as the leader of the Tao state.


    Of course, the master of Taoism is destined to be a puppet.


    However, the other side is the blood of the Tang Dynasty, with a trace of dragon luck. When the other party has blood, then the puppet can abdicate.


    The state of Tao, the person in power, is destined to be the master of the way.


    As for the so-called master of Tao, if he was a disciple of the Taoist, he might have a little power. On the contrary, it can only be a puppet, a doll.


    After inspecting the rice stored in Jiangling city for the last time, Zhang Yi left Jiangling city and drove north.


    His destination is the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Mr. Xu didn''t know that behind all this was robbing yundao. He never dreamed that it was robbing yundao. After all, under the great pressure of the imperial court, it was already the end of the day.


    However, although he didn''t know that the operator behind it was robbing yundao, Mr. Xu could roughly guess why he was secretly purchasing so much rice.


    "It''s just that it''s too much fun!"


    Although he guessed that the people behind the scenes wanted to rebel, the popular sentiment of the Tang Dynasty is still there, and the foreign invasion of Beiman has been crippled. Master Xu really can''t figure out where the confidence of the people in the dark comes from?


    Mr. Xu doesn''t want to cause chaos in the world, but once there is a rebellion, if it can''t be put out in time, the rebellion will be able to tear off the seemingly domineering mask of the Tang Dynasty mercilessly, revealing its weak nature.


    If he didn''t come out of Anshun County, Mr. Xu would feel that the Tang Dynasty was still strong. But when he came out this time and saw the deserted fields along the way, he felt that the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty had become history.


    If emperor Yongping could find out the following abnormalities and take drastic measures to rectify them, maybe the Tang Dynasty would still have the possibility of resurgence.


    But can emperor Yongping find out?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    Today''s Yongping emperor, all the mind is put on the rectification of the two battalions and thirty-six guards.


    The worst thing is that the king of Yan, who was placed high hopes by Emperor Yongping, could not help emperor Yongping to share his worries now.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and Mr. Xu and his party soon set foot on the passenger ship to Anshun county.


    This passenger ship is going down the river and up the river. Its speed is really a little slower.


    Even if there is a boat pulled by a TrackMan on the shore, the speed of the passenger ship is still very slow.


    Slow sailing is undoubtedly a good opportunity to enjoy the scenery on both sides of the Strait.


    But the problem is, it''s really not warm on this day.


    After the merchant ship, Mr. Xu and his party retracted into the cabin.


    Originally, Mr. Xu wanted to find out where the rice would eventually be transported. But last night, Mr. Xu accidentally found the county magistrate Lin Dong, who was in the land of grain cultivation.


    Then, through the dialogue between Lin Dong and those people, master Xu knows the identity of the other party''s disciples.


    In this way, Mr. Xu saved a lot of trouble.


    Although Lin Dong didn''t say where the rice was going to be sent, he didn''t have the idea to continue to pay attention to it since he knew that it was robbing yundao.


    Robbing fortune road, once to Fubao, is naturally what master Xu wants to deal with.


    But he doesn''t need to deal with the robbery.


    Mr. Xu has made up his mind. When the ship arrives in Kun County, he will send people to the capital to deliver the folding paper.


    "Dad, why do you want to go up


    Looking at the memorial written by his father Xu, Fubao was puzzled, "those people in the imperial court are not good people, and they are not good people to rob yundao. Is it not good for them to bite the dog?"


    How can Fubao be so careful to let them go?


    The imperial court will definitely not allow the robbery of yundao to establish a country.


    At that time, both sides will definitely be able to beat out the dog''s brain.


    It is true that in the event of war, it will be the common people who will suffer in the end. But there are some things that you don''t have a choice at all. Besides, Fubao never thought of himself as a savior.


    "My father''s purpose is to let the dog bite the dog."


    Mr. Xu looked at Fubao with a smile and touched his head. "Why, you little man, do you have any better idea?"


    "Dad, what would the imperial court do if the robbery road was really built?"


    "I''m sure it''s a crusade against treason!"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t need to think about this kind of problem.


    Although the state of Tao planned to be built in the southwest, it was still the territory of the Tang Dynasty.


    As long as emperor Yongping has some ideas, he will not let it go. If emperor Yongping didn''t care about robbing yundao and supporting Daoguo, then more separatist forces would appear in the next moment.Fubao said with a smile, "Dad, what do you think you will do after the establishment of Daoguo?"


    "This..."


    Master Xu was asked by Fubao.


    He knew the court and Emperor Yongping, but he didn''t know much about the way of robbing the Taoist.


    The art of war says that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    Mr. Xu frowned slightly, looked at his precious daughter and said, "Bao, what do you think will happen after the establishment of the Dao state?"


    "Of course, it''s to make it known to the world, to attack cities and seize land!"


    Fubao didn''t want to, but gave her answer directly.


    The reason why she firmly believes that robbing yundao will do things is that the initial establishment of the Dao state of robbing yundao must expand its influence and plunder more population and territory at the same time.


    It''s true that the strength of the Dao state is not as good as that of the Tang Dynasty, but it''s just because of this gap that the Dao state can only take attack as defense.


    Through this kind of attack, more contradictions were triggered in the Tang Dynasty, which stimulated more people to fight against the imperial court and against the royal family.


    A chopstick can be easily broken.


    But if it''s a chopstick, unless you''re a super Hercules, you can only stare.


    Obviously, the imperial court of the Tang Dynasty today is not a chopstick, but a single chopstick.


    "It makes sense!"


    Master Xu''s eyes lit up when he heard that Fubao''s speech could be called a brain explosion.


    Since we want dogs to bite dogs, we have to train two dogs. If one side''s strength is too poor, then it will be a battle without suspense.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t want to see the Imperial Army directly crush the people who robbed yundao. It''s better for both sides to be exhausted. At that time, he will just come out and make a profit.


    "Dad, do you still have a memorial?"


    Fubao looked at his father with a smile.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "yes, of course. Otherwise, how can we be the fisherman? "

 Chapter 510

    No doubt, this is an attempt to set up a country against calamity.


    As the orthodoxy of the world, it is impossible for Datang to allow such a situation.


    Therefore, once the country was established, the Tang Dynasty would send troops to fight against the undeserving officials.


    But that''s the problem.


    In other words, once the country was established, a series of rebellions would be triggered in the Tang Dynasty.


    Only in this way can the pressure of the imperial court on the state of Dao, which robbed yundao, be reduced, and more time can be won for the steady growth of the state of Dao.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t even need to understand the master''s idea. This is a normal way to deal with it.


    Whether it''s robbing yundao, or the imperial family and court of the Tang Dynasty, they are all the enemies of master Xu. He wanted to see the dog biting the dog on both sides, but Mr. Xu didn''t want to see the Tang Dynasty really in complete chaos.


    After all, once the Tang Dynasty is in complete chaos, the innocent people will suffer in the end.


    Under such circumstances, if the imperial court is still unable to prevent the coming war, then the people will have resentment against the royal family.


    Knowing that jieyundao was going to revolt, he still couldn''t stop it. Then, the incompetence of the imperial court was shown incisively and vividly.


    Once the royal family lost the popular support, it would want to replace the Li royal family.


    Mr. Xu has a good plan here.


    But he did not know that there was a piece of news circulating in the city today.


    In order to build his mausoleum, the founder emperor of the Tang Dynasty killed hundreds of thousands of people.


    As the news spread, many skeletons appeared on the streets of the capital. These skeletons appeared on the streets of the capital overnight. Roughly speaking, there were at least thousands of skeletons.


    At the same time, it is rumored that Xu Zhengqi, the king of Taiping who fought with emperor Taizu, was actually killed by Emperor Taizu.


    Because the Taiping king is responsible for the construction of emperor Taizu''s mausoleum, only by killing the Taiping king, the real location of emperor Taizu''s mausoleum is unknown.


    At the same time, there are more rumors in the market. For example, the royal family has been using the way to rob others'' fortune.


    What happened to Mr. Xu''s son and mother was also mentioned.


    When the eldest princess was robbed of fortune by the Immortal Emperor, the eldest princess was also robbed of people''s fortune, and even transferred the disaster to her son, they were all passed on.


    Of course, there is no conclusive evidence for rumors.


    But some things, it does not need evidence, some people believe that these things are true.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qiantian hall, Emperor Yongping summoned the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. He was not very good-looking.


    These days, rumors are rampant in the market.


    When Emperor Yongping was in the palace, he also heard these rumors. Even if Yan Mei''s Imperial City Department made great efforts, it still didn''t find out where the rumor spread.


    "Zhen junhou, the source of rumors, do you have any clues?"


    Market rumors can not be suppressed, Yongping emperor is naturally the first to find in charge of the Imperial City Department of the town Marquis accounts.


    The Marquis of the town army came out and said in a deep voice, "there is no clue to go back to the holy place."


    In fact, everyone knows that behind all these things, there are robberies and ghosts. But the problem is that after the previous strong suppression of the hijacking Road, the hijacking road has really become a sewer mouse. It''s really hard to find out.


    "Zhen junhou, I''m very disappointed with you!"


    When Emperor Yongping heard Yan Mei''s reply, his face became more and more ugly. "It has been several days since the rumor appeared, and the Imperial City Department has done nothing."


    "I will be punished for my incompetence!"


    In the face of the angry emperor Yongping, Yan Mei is very clear that the explanation is useless, and his best way to deal with it is to simply and directly admit his own shortcomings.


    "If I punish you and calm down the rumors outside, I will never forgive you lightly."


    Although emperor Yongping was angry, he didn''t lose his head.


    After all, Yan Mei, the Marquis of the Zhenjun army, has always performed admirably. What''s more, Emperor Yongping once mistakenly brought Yan Jing, so it''s not good to be too harsh on Yan Mei now.


    "Zhen junhou, I won''t punish you now. I just ask, when can I find the person behind the scenes and bring him to justice?"


    Emperor Yongping fixed his eyes on Yan Mei.


    Yan Mei''s face was bitter, and he bowed himself to respond, saying, "when I go back to the emperor, I don''t have a perfect grasp of what''s behind it."


    I know that the black hand is the way of robbing the fortune, but the way of robbing the fortune is too deep now. The clues of robbing the fortune that the Imperial City division once grasped were exhausted in the previous suppression.


    Now, the Imperial City Department has no way to deal with the hidden robbery.


    "I don''t care about that. I''ll give you another three days. If you can''t clear up the rumors and find out who''s behind the scenes, I''ll get rid of your title as the Lord of the town!"


    "I''m incompetent


    Hearing the words of emperor Yongping, the Marquis of the town army bowed himself again and spoke in a deep voice, saying: "my Lord, don''t say that you only give me three days. Even if you give me more time, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to calm down the rumors and find out the culprit behind the scenes.""In order to put down the rumors as soon as possible and bring the secret agents to justice, I beg you to resign and ask the emperor to choose another talent to take charge of the Imperial City Department!"


    The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. Without any clue, the way Yan Mei could think of was to spread the net and try his luck. This method is all about fighting for luck. If you''re lucky, you may have a clue the next day. If you''re not lucky, who knows when to have a clue?


    Since it''s doomed to lose the title, it''s better to take the initiative.


    Hearing the words of the Marquis of Zhenjun, Emperor Yongping on the Dragon chair was silly at that time.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Yan Mei step down and try his best to solve the case?


    But now, Yan Mei asked to resign directly.


    What is this for?


    Is it a demonstration?


    The Marquis of Zhenjun was kind-hearted, but he overestimated the wisdom of emperor Yongping.


    "Zhen junhou, you are presumptuous!"


    Emperor Yongping said angrily, "don''t you think I can''t find anyone to take charge of the Imperial City Department except you?"


    "Ignore your majesty, be a minister in vain!"


    "I am very disappointed!"


    "In that case, I will take the title of Marquis of your town!"


    When Emperor Yongping finished these words, Yan Mei was a fool.


    Is that what he meant?


    He is pure kindness!


    The Marquis of Zhenjun feels aggrieved, but things have come to this point. What can he do?


    After emperor Yongping seized the title of Marquis of Zhenjun in a rage, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty looked at each other as if nothing had anything to do with them.


    Yan Jing stood in the line, and was silent at the moment.


    Of course, his eyes still fell on his elder brother. Instead of regret, he felt relieved.


    Yan Jing''s intuition is that there will be trouble in the Tang Dynasty. It''s easy for him to resign, and he has enough reasons. But as long as his eldest brother is still the Marquis of the town, he will not want to stay out of the matter completely. Now, his elder brother has been robbed, and everything is just right.

 Chapter 511

    "Thank you for your grace


    He was robbed of the title. Although Yan Mei was very unwilling, he could only accept his fate.


    "Step back!"


    Emperor Yongping looked at Yan Mei''s expression of loss and reluctance, and his inner depression was finally slightly relaxed. Although there is still no solution to the rumors in the capital, Emperor Yongping feels more comfortable.


    Standing in the line of Wen Chen, Yan Jing noticed the change of emperor Yongping''s eyes. Although the change was not obvious, he was very familiar with emperor Yongping. Naturally, he could see what emperor Yongping''s eyes represented.


    Emperor Yongping would not know, because his momentary joy completely strengthened Yan Jing''s determination to resign.


    However, Yan Jing also understood that it would be inappropriate for him to resign when his elder brother had just been robbed.


    This matter can only be postponed for a few days.


    Maybe he has to let his elder brother and his family leave the capital first.


    The capital is not destined to be a safe place.


    Yan Mei was seized the title, and the leader of the Imperial City Department was handed over to King Gong by Emperor Yongping.


    Li Su, the prince of Gong, is the brother of Li Heng, the prince of Yu, who is in charge of the zongrenfu. He is the uncle of Yongping emperor.


    Compared with the king Yu who was in charge of the zongrenfu, Li Su had a very low sense of existence.


    As a matter of fact, the princes and princes of Li''s royal family, except for a prince in charge of the zongrenfu, have no chance to take charge of any real power Yamen.


    This time, Emperor Yongping had no one to use, so he sent Prince Gong Li Su to the Imperial City Department.


    "Retreat!"


    Emperor Yongping did not set a specific time limit when Prince Gong Li Su took charge of the Imperial City Department and cracked the rumor case. In the eyes of emperor Yongping, Li Su, king of Gong, is a royal family and will certainly do his best. After all, this rumor is corrupting the reputation of their ancestors.


    In the process, everyone kept silent and quiet.


    Of course, this kind of quiet is only on the surface, in fact, everyone''s heart is not calm.


    Some people are concerned about Yan Mei''s capture of the throne, and others are gloating. After all, Yan Mei, the Marquis of the Zhen army, has been responsible and devoted to his duty during his years in charge of the imperial city.


    "Master Yan, please move!"


    Yan Jing walked out with the crowd, but he was stopped by the servant of Qiantian hall on the way.


    "Thank you for leading the way!"


    With a smile, Yan Jing went to see emperor Yongping.


    "I pray to the Lord!"


    After meeting emperor Yongping, Yan Jing went to the ceremony quickly.


    Emperor Yongping looked at Yan Jing, sighed and said, "Yuanshu, are you blaming me?"


    "I dare not!"


    Yan Jing quickly responded, where can he blame Yongping emperor? He was too late to thank emperor Yongping. If emperor Yongping hadn''t won his elder brother''s title, he would have been worried about his elder brother''s family in the muddy water of the capital even if he resigned.


    Now, his eldest brother has been robbed, and their family can take the opportunity to stay away from the muddy water of the capital.


    "I know that your elder brother should not be involved in this matter."


    "But now there are rumors. If we can''t put down the rumors as soon as possible and find out the real culprits behind the scenes, it will be even worse. At that time, someone will be responsible for this matter. Can you understand me when I say so? "


    "I understand. I thank you for your kindness on behalf of my brother."


    Yan Jing made a hasty statement.


    Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to expose emperor Yongping. After all, all people want face, let alone emperor Yongping.


    "Yuanshu, you say that there are so many rumors. Who can be responsible for them?"


    "I think that this should be done by robbing yundao!"


    In his position, seek his affairs.


    Yan Jing had not asked to resign, so he naturally wanted to do his duty as a minister. Therefore, he simply and incisively expressed his views on this matter.


    "Robbing the road of fortune?"


    Emperor Yongping was stunned on the spot.


    He really didn''t think that behind this was the way of robbing fortune. In his cognition, the way of robbing fortune should have been destroyed. Even if there are the remaining evils of robbing yundao, it is impossible to make such a big battle.


    "Why did Yuan Shu think that this was the act of robbing yundao?"


    Emperor Yongping was silent for a long time and spoke slowly.


    Yan Jing sighed and said, "when I go back to the holy place, I have no conclusive evidence to prove that all this was done by robbing yundao. But in my opinion, no one can do this except the one who robbed yundao."


    "And it''s the only way to rob!"


    "At present, many rumors in the capital are related to the cooperation between the royal family and robbing yundao."


    "Yuanshu, those are slanders. You don''t think the rumors are true!"


    Emperor Yongping interrupted Yan Jing directly.


    Yan Jing was silent for a moment, and then he told emperor Yongping.In fact, Yan Jing really believes that many of the things rumored are true. For example, Emperor Taizu killed the people who built the mausoleum, and Yan Jing, who came from the family of nobility, once heard his grandfather talk about these things.


    Then, Yan Jing also heard about what happened to master Xu''s mother-in-law.


    The eldest daughter of the Zhao family in the capital, married into the first family of xungui, but ended up in such a miserable ending. If there was no plan to rob the fortune, it would be a ghost.


    Before, Yan Jing didn''t know who was involved in this, but now, with the emergence of rumors, Yan Jing just asked a few old people and guessed the truth.


    Once the eldest princess was very weak and sick. She went to seek medical advice all the year round.


    But after Xu''s mother''s accident, the eldest princess recovered. Is this a coincidence?


    Moreover, the robbing of fortune by the way of robbing fortune is affected by cause and effect.


    Why did the eldest princess marry Xu Shuo who was expelled from Xu''s house? It is clear that Xu Shuo is not as powerful as the world''s legend, but the eldest princess married each other without hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of dispelling cause and effect, Xu Shuo didn''t believe it.


    However, at the moment, Emperor Yongping said that those rumors were false. Naturally, Yan Jing would not argue with him.


    Emperor Yongping is the king. What he says is what he says.


    Yan Jing is very clear about the truth that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jing, who came out of the palace and turned back to the Marquis''s mansion, saw his elder brother and said, "elder brother, hurry up and let your sisters pack up. Now that you have been robbed, leave the capital as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    When Yan Mei heard his brother''s words, his first reaction was that he widened his eyes and was shocked by Yan Jing''s words.


    The Yan family, however, were the nobility of the founding of the country. How could they give up the title of nobility so casually?


    "Big brother!"


    Yan Jing sank his face and said, "do you think King Gong can take the Imperial City Department to calm down the rumors in the capital and find out the behind the scenes?"


    "No, no one can quell this matter!"


    Yan Mei was 100% sure that the rumors in the capital could not be settled in a short time.

 Chapter 512

    "Brother, since you know that no one can quell the rumors, what will happen if King Gong can''t control them?"


    "If the Lord wants to be held responsible, who will he turn to?"


    "Will you go to King Gong?"


    Yan Jing threw several questions in succession, and Yan Mei was completely silent.


    The Imperial City Department has always been in charge of his army Hou Yanmei. Once emperor Yongping wanted to investigate the responsibility, he would not seek King Gong. After all, King Gong was only his successor, and he took office only after things happened.


    "Second brother, isn''t it a feeling of escaping from Beijing now?"


    "All ancestors have spirits in heaven, and they will not forgive me."


    Yan Mei didn''t want to go.


    He is the successor of the Marquis of Zhenjun. The Marquis of Zhenjun is the title handed down by his ancestors. Now that he has lost this title in his hands, he has no face to face his ancestors. If he is afraid of being blamed and flees from the capital now, won''t all the glory and achievements of the ancestors in exchange for their blood be buried by him?


    "Elder brother, if you stay in the capital and are sentenced by the emperor to destroy your family, your ancestors will forgive you?"


    Yan Jing''s words were not ambiguous at all.


    When he said this, Yan Mei was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to be unfilial.


    If he is really made to destroy his family by this inexplicable blame, it''s more serious than no empress.


    "Brother, don''t hesitate. Listen to me and go quickly!"


    "I was going to take charge of it for the second time. Now, I just take advantage of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    When Yan Mei heard Yan Jing''s words, his eyes widened and he wanted to beat the brother. He''s been robbed. Is that the east wind? This smelly boy is the most talkative on weekdays, but now every sentence is like a knife, which sticks in his heart.


    However, no matter how upset Yan Mei was, he could only admit that Yan Jingyan was right.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you."


    Yan Mei is not a fool.


    If he was stupid, he would not be able to inherit the title of Marquis of Zhenjun, and he would not have been in charge of the Imperial City Department for so many years.


    If it wasn''t for the big trouble this time, Emperor Yongping was angry again and needed a person to carry the pot, so emperor Yongping would not have been angry.


    However, even if emperor Yongping was angry with Yan Mei, as long as he calmed down, he would realize that he had made a super wrong decision. As a not too stupid Emperor, Emperor Yongping, aware of his mistakes, was bound to correct his mistakes at the first time and reuse Yan Mei.


    Why Yan Jing is so eager to let his elder brother leave Beijing, and even scares his elder brother with such scaremongering words as killing his family, is that he doesn''t want his elder brother to continue to work under Emperor Yongping.


    To Emperor Yongping, Yan Jing was really disappointed.


    In other words, Yan Jing was disappointed with the whole royal family.


    As the old saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in, loyal officials choose their subjects to do.


    Today''s emperor Yongping and the Tang royal family are no longer worthy of loyalty.


    Yan Jing never felt how noble he was. After knowing what emperor Yongping had done during this period, Yan Jing became eccentric.


    If there is no such thing as the invasion of Beiman before, Yan Jing may try his best to remonstrate. But now, Yan Jing has no idea.


    On the same day, Yan Mei left the capital with his family and the general of the Marquis''s residence.


    As for where to go?


    Yan Jing didn''t even think about it. His suggestion was to let him go to Anshun county.


    At the same time, Yan Jing wrote two letters, one to Shen Wansheng and the other to master Xu, asking them to take care of his big brother. Of course, the most important thing is that if emperor Yongping has a plan to restore his eldest brother''s title and let him return to Beijing, he must be stopped.


    Yan Mei didn''t know Yan Jing''s real thoughts at all, because his thoughts had been biased by Yan Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Su, king of Gong, took charge of the Imperial City Department, he almost didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately gave an order, that is, to arrest people in the upper world. If someone said that the emperor Taizu had rumors, he would take them directly.


    According to Li Su, the king of Gong, it doesn''t need to be too simple to suppress the spread of this rumor.


    Unfortunately, the ignorant King Gong did not know that there was an idiom in the world called "defending people''s mouth is better than defending Sichuan.".


    The more Prince Gong Li Su did this, the more he let the truth of the rumor be confirmed.


    In just two days, both the capital government and the imperial city''s elder brother side were overcrowded, but the rumors in the capital became more and more intense.


    At this time, Yan Jing made a compromise and asked to leave.


    When he received Yan Jing''s resignation, Emperor Yongping was a little stunned at that time. He didn''t quite understand why Yan Jing wanted to resign. He had already explained it to Yan Jing. At that time, Yan Jing didn''t say anything.


    "Come and tell Yan Jing to come to see me!"


    For Yan Jing''s resignation, although emperor Yongping was puzzled and angry, he still wanted to hear Yan Jing''s explanation.However, the servant who was ordered to pass on Yan Jing to the palace soon turned around and brought back a letter, but no one brought Yan Jing.


    "My Lord, master Yan has gone, leaving only this letter."


    The servant carefully presented the letter left by Yan Jing over his head.


    Emperor Yongping was stunned. Next to him, father-in-law LAN came forward and took the letter from the servant''s hand. After checking it a little, he handed it to Emperor Yongping.


    With a long breath, Emperor Yongping slowly reached out his hand, took the letter, took out the paper in the envelope, unfolded it slowly, and read it.


    Yan Jing''s letter is not long, it can be said that it is very short.


    In the letter, Yan Jing didn''t say why he resigned. He just said that before he went north to fight against Beiman, he saw a different Tang Dynasty. He was ready to take advantage of this time to have a good look at the Tang Dynasty.


    By the way, Yan Jing mentioned the folly of Li Su, the king of Xiagong, in suppressing rumors.


    The reason why he said this was that Yan Jing finally paid back to Emperor Yongping, which was the end of this period.


    "Yuanshu, even you don''t believe me!"


    Emperor Yongping is really heartbroken at the moment.


    In Manchu Dynasty, Yan Jing was the most important and trusted man. This kind of trust is even more than that of the king of Yan. After all, the king of Yan is his brother, who is likely to win the throne. But Yan Jing never had the possibility of seizing the throne.


    "You, go and summon King gong at once!"


    Although his heart ached, Emperor Yongping soon calmed himself and turned his attention to what Yan Jing said about Li Su''s suppression of rumors.


    These two days, Emperor Yongping also summoned King Gong to inquire about calming down rumors. King Gong''s reply is that it will be done soon.


    Originally, Emperor Yongping was going to ask King Gong how to deal with it. But at that time, he received a message that emperor Yongping had to pay close attention to.


    The master of robbery and transportation appeared in the southwest, planning a rebellion!

 Chapter 513

    insurgency!


    It''s not a small thing in itself.


    The rebellion led by the hijacking road is not a trivial matter.


    For this reason, Emperor Yongping immediately summoned xungui from the army and arranged for his men to go to the southwest to ensure that even if the robbery was a rebellion, it would be quickly wiped out.


    Of course, it would be even better if we could find the master first, whether it is to capture the master, or to kill the other party and eliminate the rebellion.


    Because of this, Emperor Yongping neglected to pay attention to the rumors in the capital.


    But now looking at Yan Jing''s letter, Li Su, king of Gong, actually used this method to quell the rumors. It''s so stupid that it can''t be cured.


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital, when Emperor Yongping was in a mess, Xu and his family had already returned to Kun county.


    Kun county has been completely under the control of elder brother Xu.


    Although the Qu clan was powerful in Kun County, it collapsed quickly because of too many bad things. Boss Xu, they didn''t make much effort to clean up the Qu family.


    When the three brothers saw Mr. Xu, they were really surprised. They came back a little too soon.


    "Dad, are you worried about us?"


    Mr. Xu looked at his father with a big laugh, "when did our brother worry you when we were doing business?"


    "You think too much!"


    Mr. Xu glared at his eldest son, "by the way, what are the plans of the three brothers in Kun county? Can''t you stay here all the time? "


    "Of course not!"


    "We have already sent a letter to the fourth uncle. He will come here in a few days. And Li Gan, we also wrote a letter. "


    "At that time, the fourth uncle will be the county magistrate, and Li dares to take charge of the town army of Kun County, so Kun county will be as solid as gold!"


    Hearing what Xu said, Xu didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Mr. Xu sighed and said, "we''re going to Jiangnan this time, and we''ll be back in Jiangling city."


    Xu told the three brothers about his discovery in Jiangling city. Then he sighed and said, "this world is really going to be in chaos."


    "Dad, can robbing yundao succeed?"


    Xu Laosan blinked, "the imperial court has suppressed the robbery of yundao for so many years. Some time ago, it even beat the robbery of yundao into a street mouse. How long has it been? Will anyone follow the robbery of yundao even if it is a rebellion?"


    "Yes


    Master Xu said bitterly, "robbing yundao is really a lot of bad things, but robbing yundao is not only bad things. What''s more, the magistrate of Jiangling city is the son-in-law of the Shen family in Changshan. These people are all robbers of yundao. You can imagine how powerful the real power of yundao is. "


    "Dad, if the emperor asks you to put an end to the rebellion, will you go?"


    Boss Xu looks at his father. This problem is really important.


    Mr. Xu grinned bitterly and said, "boss, do you think we have a choice?"


    In today''s Tang Dynasty, the popular will has not been lost.


    Lingshui village, Sanhe Town, and even Anshun county are highly recognized by the people. Even if they want to do something, they don''t have this foundation.


    "Dad, I think so. Why don''t you keep pretending to be sick?"


    Old Xu said with a smile, "well, when we get back to the town, you will not be able to get sick. As for the second one, I''ll stay here in Kun county. The reason is to visit famous doctors for you. "


    "Good idea!"


    After pondering for a moment, master Xu could not help but feel happy. He thought the idea was really good.


    He''s sick!


    He was ill before the marauding rebellion broke out.


    Emperor Yongping, even if he could, could not force a sick man to lead a war.


    As for Xu Laoer, if no one can be found, it is impossible to lead the army.


    "Boss, it''s not bad. The melon seeds are more and more alive. It''s worthy of being the seed of Laozi!"


    "Brother, what if the emperor asked you to lead the army?"


    After Xu Laozi praised Xu Laozi, Xu Laoer asked lightly.


    At the beginning, they both went to huangtui. Although boss Xu was not appointed as a marquis, he was also appointed as a general of wupinlang, which can also lead the army.


    "Second brother, you are stupid!"


    Xu Laosan said before Xu Laosan, "the emperor asked the elder brother to lead the army, and the elder brother went to chant. As long as there''s an accident on the way, it''s over, isn''t it? "


    "What can happen?"


    Xu Laoer rolled his eyes.


    "In a daze!"


    Xu Laosan said with a smile, "isn''t robbing yundao something? At that time, we''ll make the elder brother unconscious. In this way, the emperor can only stare at him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu no longer speaks.Well, he has to admit that, in terms of conspiracy, he''s a brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the rebellion of robbing yundao broke out, Mr. Xu''s family had already figured out the countermeasures, which was no doubt the enemy''s first chance. In this way, it is really an invincible position.


    "Dad, big brother, second brother, third brother, what are you talking about?"


    Fubao pushes the door with his short legs. Seeing the expressions of his father and three brothers, he knows what they are calculating without asking.


    "Nothing!"


    "Little sister, what can I do for you?"


    Old Xu laughs and squints at Fubao.


    When Fubao saw this, he didn''t ask much.


    Anyway, she will know when she should know. As for the things she shouldn''t know, she didn''t bother to ask, and asked for nothing.


    "Barbecue, eat!"


    Fubao spoke decisively.


    Although there are many people around, you still have to find your father and brothers to do the barbecue.


    It''s mainly because of my father and brothers'' meat cutting skills, which is unique.


    The sliced meat is thin and fast. When it is roasted like this, it tastes delicious and goes up to a higher level.


    "Good, good, barbecue!"


    Mr. Xu directly picked up Fubao, then glared at Mr. Xu and said, "what are you doing, Mr. Xu? Hurry up and get the meat for your elder brother! "


    "Old three, you get charcoal fire!"


    "Good!"


    The three brothers responded in unison and went out quickly.


    Fubao was held by master Xu, and he was more and more sure that his father and brothers were plotting something just now. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense that she wants to eat barbecue so easily.


    When the barbecue began to roast, Dabao and Erbao jumped out.


    However, the two little brothers were suppressed by Xu Laoer and Xu Laoer every minute. They sat down on the stool and waited for the barbecue.


    Mrs. Xu sat with Princess Yuyan and three sisters in law of Fubao, happily drinking wine and waiting for meat.


    ¡­¡­


    While Mr. Xu and his family are enjoying the good time happily, in a remote village far away in the southwest, the master of fortune robbing is looking at Uncle Lu standing in front of him with a sad face.

 Chapter 514

    "It''s not me!"


    The master of fortune robbing knows uncle Lu and his identity. To be exact, Lu Shu and the master of fortune robbing are old rivals, and they are the one who has been beaten all the time.


    Of course, it''s not easy for uncle Lu to get rid of the master of fortune robbing completely. At least the master of the road of robbery wants to run away, but he can really run away.


    "It''s not you, it''s your man!"


    Uncle Lu is too lazy to tell the truth from the master of the road. He only knows that the master of the road is trying to take Fubao away. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the master of the road master.


    If you can''t control the people under you, that''s a crime!


    "What do you want?"


    The master knows that he can''t get away with this beating, so he doesn''t reason with Uncle Lu any more. If he should fight, he should pay.


    However, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth.


    "Lose money!"


    Uncle Lu also knows that there is not a big gap between him and the robber. Even if he beats the robber, he will recover after some time. In that case, it''s better to be more direct and let the old boy suffer for a period of time.


    Lu Shu doesn''t care much about robbing yundao to rebel.


    Although their family is responsible for protecting the Dragon veins, as long as they are not destroyed by others, even if they kill the imperial family and destroy the Tang Dynasty, it has nothing to do with him.


    Even in Uncle Lu''s heart, I wish someone could kill Datang earlier. In this way, their family would be free.


    "How much?"


    The master didn''t expect that he didn''t have to be beaten this time. When he asked questions, he looked happy.


    "What do you think?"


    Uncle Lu''s face was cold.


    In fact, he didn''t know how much money he could get from the robber. However, he knows that whoever bids first falls behind.


    "In this matter, it''s not good for us to discipline our subordinates. Ten thousand Liang!"


    The master felt that he was very generous to offer this price.


    However, uncle Lu didn''t even want to think about it. He came back and said, "you''re sending beggars!"


    "My little apprentice, worth ten thousand Liang, ten thousand Liang, is that your sincerity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Rob luck road eyes stare boss, heart way, your that little disciple sun all so rich, also want a fart of compensation. But obviously, he could only think about it in his heart, and he did not dare to say it.


    After all, he''s planning big things.


    If you are disheartened by Uncle Lu at this moment, it will be a kind of pressure on his image.


    "How much do you say?"


    "100000 Liang!"


    Uncle Lu opened his mouth to the lion.


    Anyway, it''s just asking for money, waiting for the other party to pay back.


    It''s just that uncle Lu underestimated the psychological shadow he had caused to the robbers over the years.


    "If you succeed, 100000 Liang will be 100000 Liang!"


    In line with the principle that more is better than less, the master of the road of plunder should pay uncle Lu''s price.


    After years of silence, the accumulated wealth is astronomical. Even the rich Zhao family in the capital is much worse than the accumulation of robbing yundao for so many years.


    Once upon a time, robbing yundao was not without thinking about founding a country, but always without feeling the time.


    But last year, when the northern barbarians invaded the South and robbed yundao, they all felt that it was time for them to establish the state of human Tao. As a result, Beiman, who was attacked by the whole family, suffered an unprecedented defeat in huangtui, and even the king of Beiman was captured alive.


    Although Beiman was defeated and the plan of robbing yundao to build a country was terminated, the war between huangtui and yundao made the owner see the hope of building a country.


    War is money and food.


    Yellow tuyere, a thousand eight crossbows guarding the city, Leng is to stop Beiman in yellow tuyere.


    It''s not bad for money to rob the road. Let alone one thousand eight crossbows, two thousand or three thousand will not be a problem.


    Because of this, the master of the road of plunder strengthened his heart of building a country and began to plan in secret.


    Bribe officials, buy rice and grain, recruit troops secretly


    Everything is in order.


    As for whether such a big battle plan for rebellion will be detected by the imperial court, the master of the fortune robbing road didn''t care. As long as the pieces in their secret line are not pulled out, there will be no fault in the establishment of the country.


    "Not bad, it''s rich!"


    Uncle Lu didn''t expect that the master of the fortune robbing road should have made his offer so simply. He instinctively felt that his offer was low. But there is absolutely no reason for a man to turn back.


    "Hum!"


    Uncle Lu knocked 100000 taels of silver for nothing. The master of the road must be in a better mood. If it wasn''t for the failure to win, I''m afraid the luck robber would have turned over a long time ago.


    "Deceiving too much, deceiving too much!"When Uncle Lu left with the bank note, the master of the road was so angry that he couldn''t win.


    However, as the master of the road of fortune robbing, he used the method of spiritual victory to pacify himself.


    After all, there''s a long way to go. When the country is established, he will become the leader of the country. At that time, his army will gather. I don''t believe he can be blackmailed by this bastard.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Lu got the silver, and did not immediately return to Anshun County, but strolled in the southwest.


    It''s not a big secret that jieyundao is going to set up a country of Taoism in the southwest. One or two can be inferred from the fact that the disciples who robbed yundao were benevolent in Southwest China and won people''s hearts.


    "Crazy!"


    "Crazy!"


    Uncle Lu turned around in the southwest, and saw that many people respected the way of robbing. He knew that the way of robbing had been established.


    Those who win the hearts of the people win the world.


    Perhaps in other places, the Tang Dynasty and the royal family still have popular support, but in the southwest, I don''t know how the master of the road of plundering fortune is tossed about. It''s everyone who believes in it.


    Lu Shuzeng saw a scholar plead for the court, but he was beaten by the people around him.


    Crazy, mindless!


    This is the mentality of the southwest people.


    From the beginning, the recruitment of troops and horses for robbing yundao was carried out carefully and secretly. Up to now, everything has been put on the surface. Even the town troops in some counties have completely become the people who robbed yundao.


    Lu Shu found that it was difficult to reverse the establishment of the state by robbing yundao, so he simply left.


    To rob yundao and build a country, war will inevitably break out, and this war is not just a war against it. Beiman in the north, and even some small neighboring countries, may want to take a share.


    Uncle Lu doesn''t have the mind to save the world. As long as the people he cares about are OK, anyone can sit in the world.


    Of course, there is a premise.


    That is, it is the people of the Tang Dynasty, not Beiman or other small countries, who sit in the world.


    After all, it''s not my race.

 Chapter 515

    Sanhe Town Wharf.


    The cold of late spring is still going on. There are few people on the wharf. The manual workers who usually gather on the wharf to carry bags are also hiding in the corner of the wind, surrounded by firewood heaps, warming up.


    Without work, even if they are strong and strong, they can''t bear the chill without exercise.


    It''s spring, but the cold is not much different from that in winter.


    "What a ghost! What a ghost weather!"


    "Well, if it continues to be so cold, spring planting will be delayed."


    "Last year''s drought, this year''s delay in spring planting, this day how?"


    "I said, do you have any grain at home?"


    "Yes, can we not?"


    "I''m afraid the price of grain is going up again. It''s really hard to live a long time."


    "You say that if spring planting is really delayed, will the imperial court provide relief?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Last year, I didn''t know how many people would have starved to death if the rich and noble Marquis hadn''t given money and waited for the relief from the imperial court!"


    "There''s a boat, there''s a boat!"


    A group of people were chatting, suddenly someone yelled.


    Hearing the cry, a group of people jumped up quickly. No matter how harmonious the chat was just now, you fought for me and rushed to the wharf.


    I''m looking forward to disaster this year. Now I can earn a penny more.


    "Break up, break up, it''s a passenger ship!"


    Soon, someone called again.


    Passenger ships are basically carrying passengers. Even if there are any salutes, they are all small things. They basically don''t need their labor.


    The laborers who were fighting for me just now soon returned to the fire and sat down.


    Of course, there are also some people who do not give up on the dock, eager to have some work, even if it is to earn ten Wen and eight Wen, it is good.


    ¡­¡­


    The three passenger ships on the river are just the returned Xu and his party.


    However, behind the passenger ship, there are ten cargo ships, full of rice.


    Although Mr. Xu turned around in Jiangling City, during his stay in Jiangling City, he talked about the rice business of Lao duo.


    Today''s ten ships of rice are just the first batch.


    According to the established plan, since we need to open rice and grain shops, we should not only open one, but also open more.


    It''s natural that more is better.


    Originally, it was just to cope with the year of disaster, but after knowing that robbing yundao was going to rebel, master Xu knew that he had to hoard more grain.


    Once a war breaks out, food is needed everywhere.


    After the passenger ship stopped on the wharf, the first one to get off the ship was boss Xu.


    As soon as boss Xu got off the boat, he waved and called for two laborers to get on the boat.


    After a while, the two laborers carried Mr. Xu slowly down from the boat with a soft strap.


    Then, it didn''t take long for the news of Wu Chenghou''s serious illness to spread in the town.


    When master Xu was sent back to Lingshui village, the news of his serious illness spread to the county, and then it was spread to the capital at a very fast speed.


    The news that Mr. Xu was seriously ill spread that there were many people coming to visit him.


    As the eldest son, boss Xu naturally has to greet him.


    Therefore, Xu Laosan took on the burden of taking care of the old man.


    Zuoqiu is not in the village now. He had gone to Kun County long before they came back. However, the land route he took was just like master Xu. They missed it perfectly.


    When dado came to Lingshui village, he didn''t care about it. He really had the taste of returning home. But at the moment, the news of Xu''s inexplicable illness came, and Dai went to Xu''s home.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Dai looked at the sad looking Xu and asked in a deep voice.


    "The doctor said everything was fine, but I just didn''t wake up!"


    The elder Xu spoke indignantly.


    Master Dai pondered a little and said, "maybe you can invite the people of qintianjian to have a look."


    This man, who has been in good condition, suddenly falls into a coma. The doctor can''t see the problem. Then, there is only one possibility left, that is, the man who robbed the road has done something wrong.


    The means of robbing yundao have always been unpredictable.


    "Mr. Dai, do you mean my father was robbed?"


    Hearing Dai''s advice, Xu''s eyes widened instantly.


    Instead of nodding directly, Dai sighed and said, "it''s just possible. Of course, it''s better to find more doctors and have a close look. Let''s do both


    Now Mr. Xu is in a coma. No one can give a definite answer to what happened.


    It''s possible.Poisoning, possible.


    It''s also possible to get sick.


    When Dai came out of Lao Xu''s house, he didn''t just stand by, but wrote a letter to send to the capital. He resigned because of emperor Yongping''s inaction, which must have caused emperor Yongping''s displeasure. However, master Dai and Emperor Yongping have known each other for many years. It may be useful to write a letter to Beijing now.


    After all, it''s not a simple matter to ask qintianjian''s people to do it.


    Qintianjian of the Tang Dynasty was one of the robbers. And the people of qintianjian are mainly responsible for guarding the royal family, so as to prevent the royal family from being harmed by the means of robbing yundao.


    This is the fundamental reason why emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty established qintianjian.


    But now, the existence of qintianjian is no longer simply to protect the royal family. Qintianjian secretly helped some members of the royal family to do a lot of dirty things, and even many of them have come back to their ancestors with jieyundao.


    For example, the supervisor of the former qintianjian colluded with him to rob yundao, and almost made a big deal.


    However, even so, dado still affirmed that the royal family must have people who are absolutely loyal to them and know how to rob fortune. If master Xu was really robbed of his fortune, then only such people can save people.


    Although Dai duo was very disappointed with Yongping emperor, in his heart, he still hoped that Yongping emperor would wake up.


    Mr. Xu was granted the title of marquis Wu. He is a rare general.


    Such people are scarce in today''s Tang Dynasty.


    When all the people outside are running for Mr. Xu''s unconsciousness, Mr. Xu is eating roast chicken with Fubao. They are big and small, and their mouths are full of oil.


    "Dad, why do you pretend to be sick?"


    Fubao bit the tender chicken leg and looked at his father. "Just tell me. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    "I can swear!"


    "If I miss it, I''ll never have delicious roast chicken again!"


    It''s really uncomfortable to know something but not what it is.


    Fubao stared at his father without blinking.


    Mr. Xu sighed and said, "Bao, there''s going to be a rebellion and a war in the robbery road."


    "Your father, I don''t want to fight for the dog emperor!"

 Chapter 516

    "Dad, do you really know how to fight?"


    Hearing his father say so, Fubao is really confused. She can''t understand. Can''t these people live a good life?


    Or, isn''t it good to be alive?


    Fighting is killing people.


    It was the national religion of the former dynasty, which had been destroyed for hundreds of years. It''s estimated that the royal family of the former dynasty didn''t want to make trouble. How can this way of robbing fortune be made trouble?


    "Yes


    Master Xu touched Fubao''s head and sighed.


    Fubao is silent. She is not a white lotus, and she has never thought of being a savior. But she wanted to have a quiet little day. If there is a man-made reaction, the war is just the beginning.


    Thinking of the nightmare of locust plague she had before, Fubao felt that the delicious roast chicken in her hand was not so fragrant.


    "Dad, can it be done by robbing yundao?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Master Xu thought of the means of robbing yundao and the bird like appearance of the imperial court, and nodded.


    "Well, will it come to us?"


    Fubao asked again.


    Now it''s Mr. Xu''s turn to be silent.


    "Dad doesn''t know!"


    Why does Mr. Xu agree with Mr. Xu that their layout of Kunxian county is just like Fubao''s, worrying that chaos will spread here. At that time, he did not know that he was going to rebel.


    At that time, he just thought that there would be disaster again, and there would be disaster under the disaster.


    Later in Jiangling City, master Xu realized that the chaos was inevitable.


    There are all kinds of magic means to rob the fortune road, although they are all at the expense of others. However, the means of robbing and bewitching the people, even without these means of benefiting themselves at the expense of others, are also first-class.


    When a great disaster comes and there is grain in the hands of the robbers, they can easily plunder the hearts of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing why his father pretended to be ill, Fubao knew that his good life would come to an end soon.


    However, what Mr. Xu didn''t expect was that before the anti flag was set up, an accident happened in the north.


    North man invades south, attack huangtuiguan city at night.


    Because of the cold weather, the town soldiers guarding huangtuyere all huddle in the house to have a fire. They are not aware of Beiman''s stealing the city. When they find out that Beiman is stealing the city, the gate of huangtuyere has been opened and Beiman enters huangtuyere.


    Beiman enters the city and slaughters it.


    Huang Fengkou Town army from the school captain Guan Ting below, all killed.


    Of course, the Yellow tuyere garrison died, or lit the flames of war.


    Unfortunately, the town troops stationed at the beacon tower did not see the beacon fire in the night, and they also warmed up in the house to avoid the cold.


    It was not until dawn that the northern barbarian army scattered and plundered, and the smoke rose one after another.


    When Beiman entered Longxi mansion, there were a lot of people fleeing.


    The northwest town army guarding Longxi mansion immediately sent troops and horses to intercept.


    However, the northern barbarian army did not engage in war, but mainly plundered, and had been fighting with the northwest town army.


    When the news reached the capital, Emperor Yongping and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were in a state of confusion.


    Just last autumn, Beiman suffered a disastrous defeat. It was just the beginning of spring. Why did Beiman come again?


    "Tell me all about it!"


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor Yongping looked coldly at the generals in Qiantian hall.


    This time, there was no news of the invasion. This is undoubtedly a disgrace.


    Beiman and Datang were enemies from generation to generation.


    Under normal circumstances, Datang has always had sentinels lurking in Beiman, always passing back Beiman''s military information. But this time, there was no news of the invasion. How could emperor Yongping not be angry?


    But now is not the time for accountability.


    The most important thing now is to drive Beiman out of Longxi mansion.


    "My Lord, there are plenty of troops in the northwest town. I think that Beiman was defeated last year. This attack is not enough to worry about!"


    "I''m calling for war!"


    Standing out of the crowd, it was Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle.


    If it was in the past, Chang Le Gong Xu Yan would never be in the limelight. After all, they are already standing at the limit of merit. No matter what merit they have, they will inevitably end up with a high achiever.


    But now it''s different.


    The Xu family needs military merit to prove their value.


    "My Lord, how can I kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? I''m a thief in the north, and I''ll fight!"


    This time, it was Qin Yu who stood up.


    After last year''s war with Beiman, Mr. Xu got a lot of Beiman horses, which made the number of cavalry of northwest town army soar.


    In today''s Tang Dynasty, the number of cavalry is no less than that of Beiman.


    In addition to the equipment advantage of Datang, even if it is proved to be a hedge with the northern barbarian cavalry, this battle will be won.This is a must win counterattack!


    Among the generals and nobility, there are some who live by the shadow of their ancestors, but some of them have brains and eyes.


    As Xu Yan and Qin Yu came forward one after another, one after another, Xun GUI expressed their willingness to share their worries for emperor Yongping and asked to fight.


    It was Xu Shuo, who was raised as a dog by the eldest princess, who also stood up.


    Of course, not only xungui and the generals are scrambling to fight, but the prince is also scrambling for this opportunity.


    Emperor Yongping, sitting on the Dragon chair, was not a fool. Seeing the scene in front of him, he suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    That''s to say, the imperial driving expedition!


    Last year, he wanted to fight by himself, but the thirty-six guards of the second battalion of the north and the South couldn''t be used, so he had to beat himself in the face.


    But now this situation, clearly is the opportunity!


    Yongping emperor gently raised his hand, waved and pressed down, and suddenly quieted down the bustle of you fighting for me in the hall.


    "Beiman has repeatedly committed crimes against me in the Tang Dynasty. I''m determined to fight against Beiman and bring him down at one stroke."


    "Duke Changle, Duke Yongan and Duke Dingguo, you three will immediately reorganize the north and South battalions and select the twelve guards. In three days'' time, I will fight personally!"


    "Retreat!"


    At this point, Emperor Yongping suddenly got up and swept all the civil and military officials standing in Qiantian hall with great power. The posture of his words was really imperial.


    In an instant, the civil and military officials in Qiantian hall bowed their heads together.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Shen Wansheng, the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, is sitting opposite Mr. Xu. Their expressions are very dignified.


    The northern barbarians are coming again. They are raging in Longxi mansion. Although the northwest town army has sufficient strength, it still seems that they are short of manpower and are hard up when they are divided into small groups to plunder the northern barbarian cavalry.


    Some of the northern barbarian cavalry even came to Xiangyi mansion. Fortunately, Shen Wansheng had been prepared to cut off the northern barbarian cavalry in the middle of the journey. Otherwise, Xiangyi mansion would suffer from military disaster.


    "Brother, do you really care?"


    Shen Wansheng came here to invite Mr. Xu to turn the tide.


    "I can''t help it!"


    Mr. Xu said with a wry smile, "the northern barbarians are scattered. It''s useless for anyone to go without ten times the force to drive them away!"

 Chapter 517

    Up to now, no one knows how many troops Beiman sent.


    Overnight, the whole Longxi mansion was in chaos.


    Xiangyi Prefecture, next to Longxi Prefecture, temporarily stopped the northern barbarian cavalry because of Shen Wansheng''s timely response. However, Donglin Prefecture and Qifeng Prefecture, which are close to Longxi Prefecture, have already been affected.


    "Brother, is there no way to force Beiman to fight a decisive battle?"


    Shen Wansheng has a real headache now.


    He had already sent people to set up a garrison in the place where Longxi''s mansion had to pass into Xiangyi''s mansion. However, if Beiman who entered Longxi''s mansion could not be cleaned up, he would have to keep people on those official roads.


    If the situation worsens further, Xiangyi government has to defend the official pass connecting Donglin government and Qifeng government. But in fact, there were not so many troops in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    The strength of the newly recruited soldiers is almost zero. Once they are attacked by the northern barbarians, they will be defeated in the first battle.


    "Second, the purpose of Beiman''s going south this time should be to plunder."


    "It''s so cold in spring here. I''m afraid it''s even colder in Beiman."


    "Today''s Beiman is to survive!"


    Master Xu doesn''t want to drive Beiman out, but it''s really hard.


    Last year''s war, they had been prepared for a long time. With a thousand eight crossbows, they were almost defeated by Beiman. If he was not lucky enough, he and his two sons would not know where to bury them now.


    Once he came to escape, in order to survive, all the way.


    And on the way to escape, he saw too many people crazy to live.


    It''s cold in spring, and natural disasters kill people.


    What''s the situation of Beiman now? Mr. Xu can guess it just by thinking about it. Today''s Beiman, I''m afraid, has already become a human purgatory.


    In order to survive Beiman, the outbreak of madness is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Second, now, we can only keep watch and see what the imperial court decides!"


    Master Xu sighed, "besides, Beiman has broken through this barrier. If the imperial court doesn''t deal with it properly, the world is likely to be in chaos. You have to prepare early! "


    "Ah...?"


    Shen Wansheng''s eyes were dazed at Xu''s words.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Mr. Xu sighed and said, "why should I pretend to be ill?"


    "I was going to visit Jiangnan this time, but I happened to find jieyundao in Jiangling city and bought grain secretly. I guess it might be rebellious!"


    "Now, Beiman has broken the barrier!"


    "If there is a disaster of late spring cold, it will definitely affect spring planting. It''s internal and external..."


    At this point, there is no need for Mr. Xu to say more. Shen Wansheng himself is also a smart man, and naturally understands what will happen in the face of internal and external troubles.


    A careless Tang Dynasty, which has been established for more than 100 years, may collapse.


    "Brother, I know!"


    Shen Wansheng heard Xu''s words and finally realized that the situation was more serious than he had imagined. When he came here, Shen Wansheng was only worried about Beiman, but now he feels that he should worry about the world.


    When the cold of spring came, Shen Wansheng just felt that it was cold.


    He was born in the Shen family of Changshan, and is a son of a family. He knew some farm work in the fields, but he was not proficient in it. He did not think of spring planting because of the late spring cold, so he could not think of the situation of poor harvest.


    Now, after being awakened by master Xu, Shen Wansheng felt that the situation was serious for the first time.


    It''s cold in spring!


    It''s not about Shan Dun''s Xiangyi mansion. Longxi mansion is colder. His mother''s letter also mentioned that it was very cold this spring.


    The Shen family of Changshan is located in the Changliu mansion in the hinterland of the Tang Dynasty.


    Changliufu is also suffering from the cold of late spring. In this way, half of the whole Tang Dynasty is suffering from this abnormal cold of late spring.


    After leaving Lingshui village, Shen Wansheng wrote a letter for the first time, asking his bodyguards to send back to the Shen family in Changshan.


    Save grain!


    Recruit!


    Shen Wansheng, an official, has long understood the profound meaning of the sentence "food is the most important thing for the people".


    If people have no food to eat, they can do everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongming mansion, located in the eastern border of the Tang Dynasty, is adjacent to bailuo, a vassal state of the Tang Dynasty.


    There are no four seasons in Dongming mansion, only two seasons in a year, winter and summer.


    Xueji pass is the key pass for bailuo to enter Dongming mansion.


    However, since the establishment of the Tang Dynasty and the obedience of bailuochen to the Tang Dynasty, the Xueji pass has been described as a virtual one. Although the Tang Dynasty had garrisons in Xueji pass, the number was only 500.


    Of course, 500 town troops are only figures on the books. In fact, the number of town troops guarding Xueji pass is less than 200, and most of them are old and weak.


    It''s not only the north and South battalions that have nothing to do with empty pay.All over the Tang Dynasty, there are empty rates everywhere.


    Lin Ao, as the general of Xueji pass, has long been the local emperor of Xueji pass.


    But at the moment, Lin Ao is kneeling on the ground like the same dog, kowtowing.


    Around him, corpses were everywhere, and the snow was red with blood.


    "Kill me!"


    A burly man in animal skin, like a savage, waved casually.


    With the man''s wave, the savage who was also wearing animal skin next to him suddenly waved his stick and hit Lin Ao''s head heavily. With one blow, Lin Ao''s head burst.


    When the group of savages in animal skins left, Xueji pass was already on fire.


    On the vast white snow, savages in animal skins escorted a large number of Xueji pass people to the vast snow forest in the north.


    In Xueji pass, shrouded in flames, the old and weak are crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueji pass was ransacked by Beidi savages, and the news that it was burned was only discovered two days later. When the beacon fire came to Beijing, Emperor Yongping was ready to fight against Beiman.


    When Emperor Yongping knew that the northern savages had attacked Xueji pass, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, the northern savages seemed to him to be a group of uncivilized beasts.


    However, a group of savages dare to kill the people of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Yongping certainly can''t ignore it.


    "Duke Ding, please go to Xueji pass."


    Emperor Yongping just thought about it a little, and gave Xu Shuo, Duke Ding, the job of exterminating the northern savages.


    To be sure, Emperor Yongping thought Xu Shuo was a straw bag.


    However, in his opinion, it should not be a problem for Xu Shuo to deal with such uncivilized savages as beidiyeren.


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Xu Shuo was appointed by Emperor Yongping and took over the job happily.


    To clean up a group of savages, relying on the armaments of the Tang Dynasty, it is absolutely necessary to kill pigs with ox knives.


    "I''ll give you a guard. I''ll kill the savage tribe!"


    Emperor Yongping glanced at Xu Shuo, "is it feasible?"


    "Please don''t worry, my Lord. I will cut the root of the northern savages!"

 Chapter 518

    On that day, Emperor Yongping led the elite of the ten guards of the two battalions of the north and the south. With most of the xungui and generals, he went out of the capital and went straight to Longxi''s house to fight against the northern barbarians.


    On the same day, Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, led a guard out of the capital and headed for Xueji pass in the northeast.


    For the people of Beijing, it is an unprecedented move.


    Everyone is looking forward to the victory of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Wang Fu.


    After an assassination, the king of Yan almost lost his life. Although he has woken up, his body is now empty.


    The whirlwind guards who followed him were already dead in the assassination.


    Serious injury will not hit the king of Yan, but the gloomy ending of people around him makes his heart sink into boundless sadness.


    This is in the capital!


    The assassin of the underworld, the assassin of Beiman, and even a third party who doesn''t know the origin


    All the whirlwind guards who used to follow the king of Yan are gone.


    The king of Yan woke up in a coma and felt lonely for the first time.


    Princess Yan still did not show up, but arranged for someone to take care of the king.


    Jealous?


    Today''s Princess Yan has no such thoughts for a long time.


    All the maids she arranged for the king of Yan were young, beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    When the battle drum of Yongping emperor''s personal expedition sounded, the eyes of the king of Yan had a twinkling, but soon, his eyes were dim again.


    It''s no small matter that the emperor drives to fight in person.


    However, Emperor Yongping did not ask his opinion.


    When Emperor Yongping left the capital, he only told a lot of princes about the affairs in the court, and he never said a word to King Yan.


    Of course, the pursuit of the assassin of King Yan continues.


    But obviously, there is no progress.


    When there were rumors in Beijing, the energy of the Imperial City Department changed direction. What''s more, Emperor Yongping withdrew the capable Marquis Yanmei and replaced him with the incompetent King Gong.


    King Gong''s method of suppressing rumors was naturally known to King Yan, but he remained silent.


    For a while, King Yan thought that the world of Tang Dynasty might be over.


    Natural and man-made disasters are not terrible. What''s terrible is that the people who deal with these things are all fools.


    When Emperor Yongping led the army to leave the capital, he didn''t say a word to him, so the heart of King Yan was completely cold.


    To be sure, during the period when he was seriously injured and in a coma, Emperor Yongping only came to see him once, and then he didn''t say anything, which made king Yan''s heart cold a lot.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to take the medicine!"


    The beautiful maid suddenly came with a tray on which was a bowl of bitter medicine soup.


    "What is the princess doing?"


    Instead of drinking the medicine at once, King Yan looked at the maid who had sent the medicine and asked in a low voice.


    "Back to your highness, I don''t know."


    The maid shook her head.


    She is only arranged by the princess to take care of the king of Yan. What does the princess of Yan do in the backyard? She is a little maid. How can she know?


    "Go and have the princess called!"


    The king raised his finger and pointed at each other.


    The maid hurried out to call.


    When the maid left, the king of Yan took up the soup bowl and drank it.


    Bitter!


    But the medicine is bitter.


    Princess Yan didn''t come quickly, so she came in a hurry.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing the king of Yan, the expression of the princess of Yan is very calm, and the look in the eyes of the king of Yan is very calm.


    Once upon a time, she was really attached to the king of Yan. But now Princess Yan has seen through and understood. What she once longed for was doomed to be nothing. In this case, then, she did not need to let himself too compromise.


    As for whether the king of Yan would give her up or abolish her position as princess, Princess Yan really didn''t take it seriously.


    Because she can almost be sure that as long as she doesn''t make extraordinary moves, such as wearing a hat to the king of Yan or plotting against him, then her position as the princess of Yan will be very stable.


    Even if she and Xu laotaijun quarrel, she is still from Xu Fu.


    Xu laotaijun also can''t come out to say that he wants to break up with her. Anyway, she is also Princess Yan.


    Relying on Xu Fu, she became Princess Yan.


    Originally, she could only rely on Xu''s house because she wanted something.


    But when she didn''t ask, it didn''t matter whether she depended on Xu Fu or not.


    But Xu''s family still needs her identity as Princess Yan.


    If she is abandoned or retired, the relationship between Xu''s house and Yan''s house will be broken.


    As for King Yan?


    The king of Yan, who is respected by the people of the Tang Dynasty, is very respectable.Without enough reasons, it is impossible for the king of Yan to do anything to her.


    "Can we only talk like this?"


    The king of Yan frowned when he saw that Princess Yan was indifferent to him.


    "That''s good!"


    Princess Yan laughs, "you can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere. As for you, just think of me as a stone sculpture. "


    "Of course, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Princess Yan smiles very naturally and calmly.


    Once she had the king of Yan in her heart, so she did a lot of wrong things.


    But what about King Yan?


    His face is to her this Yan princess a lot of value, but in fact, he to her, are some hypocritical. She is clearly because he will do those wrong things, but he never care about the reason, just care about the result.


    In this case, then, she will give her the result, who cares about the reason.


    "Are you resenting the king?"


    The frown of the king of Yan is tighter.


    Princess Yan chuckled and said, "I think too much. I don''t resent anyone now. Oh, by the way, if you want to take that girl into the house, I have no opinion! "


    "I can also assure you that I will not do anything against that girl, let alone hurt nian''er!"


    "If you are still worried, then I can avoid going to another court."


    Princess Yan spoke frankly.


    However, the Yan King''s brow was even tighter.


    "Brother, I''m afraid it''s not peaceful in Beijing. I''ll call you to remind you. There''s nothing else!"


    "Nianer will not return to Beijing in a short time."


    "As for nianer''s mother, she would not live in the house."


    "And don''t be too angry with your daughters, they..."


    "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll leave!"


    Without waiting for the king to finish, Princess Yan interrupted him directly.


    People are temperamental.


    Because you have a temper, you have to fight for breath.


    Princess Yan admitted that she had done her best to her daughters. From childhood to adulthood, she did not owe her daughters any money. However, when she was sent to Huaien temple, her daughters did not respond at all.


    How can she not be angry?


    Now she returns to the capital and returns to the yanwangfu again. Several daughters come together again. What is she?

 Chapter 519

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of Yan was interrupted by the princess of Yan. He was stunned for a moment and looked at her with anger.


    The couple who have been with Princess Yan for many years have always been in a strong position in their relationship. Facing him, Princess Yan has always been a weak side.


    But now, Princess Yan is completely out of control.


    Some of the time before Princess Yan returned to the capital, she didn''t know. But Princess Yan''s this is not the same, still let the king of Yan some unexpected.


    Seeing that the king of Yan had no words, Princess Yan simply turned and left.


    The king of Yan looked at the back of Princess Yan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only watch Princess Yan leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the pressure and depression of the king of Yan in the palace of the king of Yan, at the moment, the eldest princess is looking at Du qingruo, the saint of the road of fortune robbing.


    "You are not afraid of death!"


    For Du qingruo suddenly came, the eldest princess was quite surprised.


    After all, the power of yundao in the capital was almost wiped out.


    The master of the road of fortune robbing fled far away, and there was no news. The eldest princess also said that Du qingruo, the saint, was hiding.


    "I''m afraid of death!"


    Du qingruo smile, "in this world, I''m afraid there are few people who are really not afraid of death."


    As the old saying goes, better to live than to die.


    Mole ants still live secretly, let alone human beings?


    Du qingruo used to be a man who was not afraid of death.


    But when she took people to raid the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty and tried to break the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty, she was fooled by master Zhao er. After that, Du qingruo became the one who was afraid of death.


    Her fear of death is not in the general sense.


    She just doesn''t want to die. It''s meaningless.


    Today, although she is still the saint of robbing yundao, her belief in robbing yundao has almost collapsed.


    "Since you are afraid of death, how dare you appear in front of this palace?"


    The eldest princess looked at Du qingruo with great interest.


    "Naturally, I came to cooperate with your highness."


    Du qingruo is still smiling, "after all, you and I have a common goal."


    "Common goals? Well, why don''t we know? "


    The eldest princess looked at Du qingruo indifferently, "this palace is the eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty. You rob the road of fortune is a bandit. What''s the common goal between us?"


    "Your Highness wants to ascend the supreme throne. Fortunately, I can help you!"


    Du qingruo had a lot to do with the eldest princess, so he knew her well. If a woman like the eldest princess secretly makes so many small movements, what she wants to do can be inferred by a little analysis.


    "The rumors of the capital, and the bones, are all made by you?"


    The eldest princess''s eyes suddenly sank and her face became cold.


    "That''s right."


    Du qingruo does not deny what he has done.


    "It''s your hand to assassinate King Yan?"


    "Yes


    "Ha ha..." The eldest princess couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve already dug the mausoleum of the founder of the Tang Dynasty. Do you think you can still be kept in this palace?"


    "Your Highness Princess, as the saying goes," the Ming people do not speak in secret. The mausoleum of emperor Taizu in Xishan is obviously fake. It''s too much for you to say that I dug the mausoleum of emperor Taizu! "


    Du qingruo calmly responded, "as for assassinating the king of Yan, isn''t this what Dianxia wants to do?"


    "Without the king of Yan as the emperor''s assistant, when the emperor''s personal expedition fails, who can turn the tide in the capital? Naturally, your highness. "


    "King Yan is still alive!"


    The eldest princess coldly glanced at Du qingruo, "and there is the Empress Dowager in the palace!"


    "That''s not a problem!"


    Du qingruo smiles brightly, and Chengzhu continues: "whether it''s the Empress Dowager or the king of Yan, as long as a secret is made public, then they are nothing."


    "What''s the secret?"


    Seeing Du qingruo''s expression, the eldest princess was shocked.


    "King Yan, not born of the Empress Dowager!"


    "No way!"


    On hearing Du qingruo''s words, the eldest princess denied it for the first time.


    King Yan, how can he not be born to the Empress Dowager?


    When King Yan was born, she was in the palace with the former Emperor. Although she was still young at that time, she could remember things.


    Moreover, the appearance of King Yan is somewhat similar to that of emperor Yongping.


    , "Your Highness Princess, I know it sounds incredible, but it is true."


    "The descendants of the former Emperor were difficult, but I had to rely on my means of robbing fortune to have them."


    "As for the king of Yan, he was only a helper prepared by the former Emperor for the present emperor. Many people around the Empress Dowager know this. ""Bullshit


    The eldest princess still didn''t believe it. "If the king Yan was not born to the empress dowager, then this kind of thing must be the biggest secret in the world. The Empress Dowager will keep her mouth shut, and no one will survive. "


    As a member of the royal family, the eldest princess knew that the royal family wanted to cover up some secrets. That is, everyone in the know has to die.


    Because only the dead can really keep secrets.


    "Your Highness, you may as well think about the difference between the Empress Dowager''s treatment of the emperor and that of the king of Yan."


    "What''s more, the daughters of King Yan and Princess Yan, their marriage..."


    "Some things, as long as to compare, then, the truth is clear at a glance!"


    If Du Qing said that, she would not speak any more, but let the eldest princess think about it by herself.


    It''s really difficult for women in this world to treat their own children and their non natural children equally.


    The eldest princess was silent. She recalled the difference between the Empress Dowager and Emperor Yongping in her memory. In this memory, she really found the problem.


    Although the Empress Dowager was also very strict with emperor Yongping, she was much more kind. But to treat the king of Yan is to be strict and alienated. Emperor Yongping often went to the Empress Dowager''s palace, but king Yan was not allowed to go to the Empress Dowager''s palace without her summoning.


    At that time, it seemed that it was because the king Yan had made some mistakes.


    Unfortunately, that was a long time ago. The eldest princess can''t remember it clearly.


    But as Du qingruo said, the Empress Dowager is much better to Emperor Yongping than to King Yan. Even her elder brother, who died early, did not treat King Yan as well as emperor Yongping, who was the crown prince at that time.


    "King Yan is not born to the Empress Dowager. Who is king Yan?"


    The eldest princess basically believed Du qingruo''s words, but the problem followed. King Yan looks like emperor Yongping and also like the former Emperor. Whose son should he be?


    "Is this important?"


    Du qingruo smiles.


    As long as it is confirmed that King Yan was not born to the empress dowager, it does not matter whose son he is.

 Chapter 520

    "Important!"


    The eldest princess replied coldly, "the king of Yan may not have been born by the empress dowager, but how do you know that he is not the blood of the former Emperor?"


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not born by the Empress Dowager. As long as it''s the son of the former Emperor and her nephew, there will be a lot of people who want the king of Yan to be in the top position.


    The most important thing is that the king of Yan is famous.


    If emperor Yongping was not able to return to the capital, King Yan would be the only candidate to succeed him.


    "do you remember your royal highness, your royal highness?"


    Yunwang, maybe many people in Beijing don''t remember. But the eldest princess can''t forget. Yunwang is also her elder brother, half brother.


    At the beginning, the emperor Yun was just like the king Yan.


    But later came the news that the king of Yun conspired against, and finally, there was conclusive evidence that the king of Yun conspired against.


    As a result, more than 300 people, including guards and servants, were sentenced to death. Xungui and courtiers involved in the case of Wang Yun''s treason were also wiped out.


    "King Yan is the son of King Yun."


    "Yunwang''s rebellion was only to cover up all the truth, but also to guard against what yunwang might do in the future for the succession of yanwang."


    "In other words, there is no need to allow Wang to seek rebellion!"


    When Du qingruo knew that the king of Yan was not born to the empress dowager, he tried to find out the truth.


    Why did the Empress Dowager keep some of her original insiders alive? The purpose is to fight against the king of Yan one day.


    "Your Highness, if King Yan knew that he was the son of King Yun, what would he do if he had been a father all these years?"


    Du qingruo looks at the eldest princess with a smile. The simple problem is that she shudders.


    If the king of Yan really knew his life experience and what happened to yunwang''s rebellion, what would he do?


    The eldest princess is not the king of Yan, so we can''t know what the king of Yan will do. But transposition thinking, if she knew she had such a life experience, she would certainly retaliate.


    Like now, what she does is not a kind of revenge?


    "What do you want to tell the king of Yan?"


    The eldest princess ponders for a long time, and her eyes lock on Du qingruo.


    Du qingruo smiles and says, "well, it depends on your highness."


    "I want to cooperate with you. If you don''t want me to tell King Yan the truth, I will keep my mouth shut. Everything is based on your will. "


    "Then tell him!"


    The eldest princess laughed.


    She has been planning to ascend to the top of the list for a long time, but she has never found a suitable opportunity. But now, the eldest princess felt her chance had come.


    Emperor Yongping took away the elite Shiwei from the north and South battalions.


    On the side of the Imperial City Division, Gong Wang, who controls the Imperial City Division, is also a waste.


    As long as the news of emperor Yongping''s unfavorable administration comes, she will be able to launch the war.


    Of course, the best way is that emperor Yongping will never come back.


    At this moment, the eldest princess thought a lot and had a general plan for what she would do next.


    It''s just that before she takes the throne, she has to get rid of some potential competitors. For example, Yu Wang, who is in charge of the Imperial Palace, and Gong Wang, who is now in charge of the Imperial City Department.


    Even, she can get rid of most of the royal family.


    Today''s royal family has little ability, but it consumes a lot of salaries every year.


    These things can just be handed over to jieyundao.


    Of course, it would be even better to let King Yan destroy most of the royal families.


    ¡­¡­


    The eldest princess soon reached a consensus with Du qingruo, the saint of fortune robbing. Du qingruo came forward to tell the story of the king of Yan, and then it was better to guide the king of Yan to turn against the Empress Dowager.


    In addition, the identity of King Yan has to be revealed to King Yu who is in charge of the zongrenfu.


    It''s better to let King Gong believe that the assassination of King Yan is the direction of King Yan''s self directing and self acting.


    If the person in charge of the Imperial City Department is the Marquis Yanmei of the town army, no matter the eldest princess or the saint of robbing yundao, they will not do so.


    After all, Yan Mei is an old fox.


    If you want to calculate Yan Mei, if there is anything wrong with him, you may be burned and fall short.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yongping destroyed the Great Wall by himself and dismissed Yan Mei from his post.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the changeable situation in the capital, Lingshui village is a peaceful and busy place.


    Although the late spring cold has not passed, the villagers are already busy.


    It doesn''t matter if the land is frozen hard. The villagers simply spread the extra firewood in the field and light a barbecue.


    Although this kind of burning can not fundamentally solve the problem, when the field is softened by fire, it can be sown directly when the weather gets warmer.Moreover, after such a toss, the insects hidden in the soil are either roasted or frozen to death.


    With the people of Lingshui village working like this, the people of surrounding villages are also learning like this.


    Although this method is not bad, the biggest problem is that there is a lot of firewood needed to burn the land. Another problem is that it''s easy to start a fire.


    Mr. Xu, who had been pretending to be ill, was quite confused when he learned that the villagers had done so.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Late spring cold, cold weather, is bound to affect the spring. At this time, no matter how the villagers toss, as long as they feel useful, then, this is a good thing.


    After all, it''s easy to despair if this person has no hope.


    Fubao gave his big brother a move, now can''t sow, then look at the time first breeding. In a warm room, plant the seedlings first. When the weather is warm, transplant the seedlings directly into the field. In this way, even if the late spring cold delays the farming time, it will not affect the normal spring planting.


    Of course, Fubao once again let his dear grandmother carry the pot!


    "You can try that!"


    Mr. Xu thought about it and gave a positive approval.


    "Little sister, you are indeed a blessing!"


    After listening to Fubao''s advice, Xu jumped up excitedly.


    Yes, it''s cold outside, but they can make a warm room that isn''t cold. You can use a greenhouse when you eat vegetables in winter. Now you can do the same for planting.


    As for whether this method is feasible, it is always possible to try.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the third one!"


    The first time Xu asked Xu Laosan for his opinion.


    Anyway, Xu Laosan has read a lot of books.


    Although Xu Laosan likes to ask his two brothers for help when he has something to do, he also likes to ask Xu Laosan about something.


    "I think so!"


    Xu Laosan just thought about it for a moment and gave a positive answer. "Since the younger sister said that she found it from the things left by her grandmother, it would not be bad."


    In view of Fubao''s previous gunpowder, Xu Laosan also highly praised their grandmother, who had never met before.

 Chapter 521

    Nursery in greenhouse!


    When boss Xu came forward and told Guan Laoqi this method, Guan Laoqi chose to do it without hesitation. At the same time, Guan Laoqi also spread this method.


    It has been handed down from generation to generation. It''s easy to know whether this method is suitable or not.


    Although this method has not been verified, the experience of several generations tells them that this method is really feasible.


    For the farmer''s family, it is more important to have output in the field than anything else. Therefore, there is no need to specially deliver information. This method has spread in a very short time. After all, all villages have in laws.


    As a result, although the chill of the late spring has not gone away, the people in the boundary of Xiangyi prefecture have no previous uneasiness and panic.


    In the case of the initial determination of the people''s will, the rice shops of Lao Xu''s family also opened everywhere in Xiangyi Prefecture, and a steady stream of rice was sent along the Jiuqu River.


    When Lao Xu''s rice shop opened, the soaring food prices were hit head-on.


    This time he opened a rice shop, but Mr. Xu took out all the profits from the battle with Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu in huangtui.


    Money, piled at home, can not eat or drink, is a pile of waste.


    In this time of disaster, food is the real wealth.


    Originally, Fubao also wanted to take out his dowry silver, but now Mr. Xu is also very rich, so he doesn''t take Fubao''s dowry silver seriously at all.


    The price of rice was suppressed by Laoxu''s rice shop, which naturally offended many people.


    Then, as the news spread that Mr. Xu was seriously ill, some local clans were ready to destroy some of Mr. Xu''s rice shops.


    As a result, these talents were defeated by Shen Wansheng.


    Shen Wansheng is not a good man or a good woman. For these small families who want to make Xiangyi''s house unstable, he directly turns over the old accounts and sends them from heaven to hell.


    A small clan in the local area, whose family has few lives?


    At ordinary times, Shen Wansheng still abides by the hidden rules and doesn''t provoke these small clans.


    But now, there are northern barbarians on the outside and natural disasters on the inside. Shen Wansheng won''t watch Xiangyi mansion go into trouble.


    In half a month, five local clans were robbed.


    Shen Wansheng was famous for his evil deeds.


    With the help of these small clans, Shen Wansheng completely controlled the garrison of Xiangyi county. As long as he gave an order, he could gather nearly 100000 troops in the shortest time.


    "It''s over!"


    When what Shen Wansheng did came to master Xu''s ears, his face changed.


    Although master Xu knew that Shen Wansheng did all this to ensure the stability of Xiangyi Prefecture, if Shen Wansheng''s move was spread to the imperial court, especially to Emperor Yongping, he would never let it go.


    "Boss, go to Fucheng and tell your second uncle to give a discount to the imperial court, and let the imperial court send someone to come!"


    Mr. Xu pondered over it again and again, feeling that it was not careless.


    However, Mr. Xu is a little late.


    When Shen Wansheng started to kill, someone reported the situation of Xiangyi mansion to the imperial court, and the impeachment was handed over to Emperor Yongping.


    Today''s emperor Yongping, with the elite of the two battalions of the north and the South and ten guards on his side, is full of ambition. When he saw the impeachment of Shen Wansheng, he changed his face.


    Then, a decree was issued, and Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle, as an imperial envoy, led 3000 troops to Xiangyi Prefecture.


    When the elder Xu arrived at Fucheng, Xu Yan also took three thousand soldiers into Linyi city.


    Shen Wansheng was dismissed and escorted by Xu Yan to defend what he had done before emperor Yongping. Along with Shen Wansheng''s family, they were also arrested.


    The magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture was temporarily replaced by Bao Xu, the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture. All the people sent by Shen Wansheng to take over the garrison of local counties and towns were recalled.


    Elder Xu is a step later than Xu Yan, the Duke of Changle, so he can only watch Shen Wansheng being taken away.


    On the day Shen Wansheng was taken away, all the officials in Xiangyi Prefecture who were subordinated to Shen Wansheng were arrested and put into prison by Bao Xu, the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture, on a false charge.


    At the same time, the eight rice shops set up by Lao Xu''s family in Linyi City were also seized under various names, and all the rice shops were confiscated.


    Naturally, the employees of Lao Xu''s rice shop were also arrested and jailed.


    This change, so that the first time in Fucheng Xu chose to go out of the city, with the fastest speed to return to Lingshui village.


    Xiangyi prefecture has changed!


    Boss Xu doesn''t know who Bao Xu is, but he knows that this man may attack their Xu family next.


    It''s completely unknown whether this is the meaning of emperor Yongping or someone else.


    Boss Xu raced to Lingshui village and told his father about the change of Fu city."The dog emperor!"


    "Hun Jun!"


    Mr. Xu was really angry when he heard what Mr. Xu said about what happened in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    "Dad, the emperor doesn''t care about our business. Then Bao Xu has sealed up our rice shop in Fucheng and arrested our employees. What should we do about this?"


    "Salad!"


    Old man Xu glared at old man Xu, "the other party is fishing!"


    Who is the fish?


    Naturally, it''s old Xu or old Xu!


    Mr. Xu is seriously ill, which has long been reported. Xu Laoer is looking for a famous doctor outside. I don''t know where he is. Under such circumstances, there is something wrong with Xu''s rice shop. Who should solve the problem?


    Either old Xu or old Xu!


    No matter whether it''s old Xu or old Xu, as long as they come to Fucheng and dare to show up, they are bound to be captured and become hostages threatening the compromise of the old Xu family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xu heard his father''s words, he was speechless.


    He naturally knew that the other party was fishing.


    However, if the other party catches them, they can''t ignore them. Those people were the wounded soldiers of the town army who followed them to fight in huangtui, or the family members who died in the battle.


    Knowing that they are fishing, they can only bite.


    "Dad, the dog emperor is not a human being. Let''s just reverse it!"


    Xu was silent for a long time, and finally spoke in a deep voice.


    He''s really fed up with it!


    Mr. Xu is fed up with it? But the problem is that the rebellion is not a dinner party. You have to be prepared and have a good time.


    Of course, the most important thing is to have popular support!


    But the problem now is that the people of the imperial court are very popular.


    They have money and food, but they have no popular support.


    "Dad, don''t we do anything?"


    Boss Xu stares at his father.


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and slapped him on the head, chiding: "are you a pig brain?"

 Chapter 522

    "I''m not!"


    Boss Xu firmly refuses to admit that he is a pig brain. The three brothers have the best brains. If he is a pig brain, then don''t they have no brains?


    "It''s not a pig brain, so think about it with your brain!"


    Mr. Xu slapped Mr. Xu again.


    For emperor Yongping, master Xu didn''t want to wait on him any more.


    But the problem is that rebellion is really not a simple thing. Besides, Beiman is now rampant in Longxi mansion. If they rebel at this time, would they not be the accomplices of Beiman?


    Emperor Yongping''s personal expedition, according to master Xu''s understanding of him, is not a win.


    If their family revolts and Emperor Yongping is defeated in the war, he will surely turn his head and put the hat of defeat on their heads, so that they can be blamed by thousands of people.


    "Dad, brother, what are you talking about?"


    As Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu scowled, Fubao pushed the door and came in.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Fubao held out his hand to warn him not to speak.


    Fubao tooted and said, "Dad, you''re lying!"


    "Er..."


    Where did Xu lie


    Fubao snorted and said, "big brother went to Fucheng and came back in such a hurry. The horses are all tired. There must be something serious."


    "The elder brother is very kind to his horse. If it wasn''t for something serious, how could he run so crazy?"


    Fubao''s words are all right.


    But she knows how precious her three brothers are to their mounts. It''s the jade of his third brother. The fake jade night lion is carefully taken care of by his third brother. What''s more, she is worried about his big brother''s horse?


    "Oh, it''s my father''s little treasure. It''s sharp eyed!"


    Xu, who was seen through by Fubao, gave a ha ha and continued, "something really happened. Your second uncle was arrested by the imperial court. Fu Cheng, who was the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture, sealed our rice shop in Fucheng and arrested the people in the rice shop."


    "Daughter, what can father do now?"


    Now that he has been seen through by his daughter, master Xu is determined to confess everything.


    Xu also began to speak and said, "little sister, you have a vivid mind. Tell me, how can we save the people from the rice shop?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Fubao stares at his father and elder brother, confused.


    She really wants to ask, are you serious?


    But seeing his father and elder brother''s eager eyes, Fubao knew that they were really serious.


    Fubao did not answer immediately, but calculated the matter carefully.


    She can understand the imperial court''s arrest of Shen Wansheng. After all, her second uncle has gone too far. It is impossible to turn a blind eye to any other emperor.


    "Dad, brother, or you will rebel!"


    Although Fubao comes from the past and has a different vision from the people of this era, the problem is that she is not good at such conspiracy calculation.


    The only thing to be sure is that emperor Yongping is not a good emperor.


    "Girl, rebellion is death now."


    Mr. Xu sighed.


    "I didn''t say to rebel now!"


    Fubao shrugged. Her eyes narrowed and she looked at her father with a smile. "I think even if we want to rebel, we have to do some preparatory work first."


    At this moment, Fubao thought about the classic rebellion cases in history. For example, in the late Qin Dynasty, when Chen Sheng revolted against Wu Guang, he hid silk in the belly of the fish and wrote "King Chen Sheng"; then there was the yellow scarf uprising in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, when the sky was dead and the yellow sky should stand; and what nursery rhymes, river god stone tablets


    It seems that these two methods are called Dragon slaying.


    If their family really wants to revolt, they must first use these means and grab a wave of popular support.


    Besides, she had a dream of locust plague.


    Once the locust plague breaks out, there will be another rebellion by robbing yundao. At that time, I''m afraid the whole Tang Dynasty will be in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Fubao thought a lot in his head.


    Then, she suddenly found that, as if, really have to revolt.


    Under the situation of great chaos, if you want to take charge of your own destiny, you have to get political power out of the barrel of a gun.


    "Girl, what''s the preparation?"


    "The first thing we need to do now is to rescue the people caught in the rice shop."


    Mr. Xu didn''t want to revolt. After all, that''s not a problem to be considered now. The immediate priority is to save people.


    As for Shen Wansheng, who was taken away by Emperor Yongping, master Xu didn''t worry much.


    After all, Shen Wansheng was backed by the Shen family of Changshan.The Shen clan in Changshan is not a small local clan, but a real family. Even the emperor, it is impossible to rashly attack Changshan Shen.


    "Save people, it''s easy!"


    Fubao micro smile, "let big brother directly to the door, let them release people!"


    "Sister, are you serious?"


    Mr. Xu is a fool.


    Fubao nodded and said, "of course it''s true!"


    "Elder brother, you are the general of wupinlang who was granted amnesty by the imperial court. Now, our father says that he is seriously ill, and the second brother is looking for a famous doctor outside."


    "The purpose of the other party''s arrest should be to lead you or the third brother, and then take you as hostages, so let them take you!"


    "I..."


    Boss Xu doesn''t know what to say.


    It was master Xu who was silent after hearing Fubao''s words, and then his eyes lit up slowly.


    "Boss, your younger sister is right. This time, you have to go to Fucheng and let them arrest you!"


    The other party''s aim is fishing, which can be seen by anyone who is not a fool.


    Mr. Xu can see it and Mr. Xu can see it, so their first thought is that they can''t be led by the nose by the other party, so that they won''t be taken hostage by the other party.


    However, the same thing, from another perspective, has a different meaning.


    Lao Xu''s rice shop sold grain at a low price, which was beneficial to the people. As a result, the rice shop was closed.


    Huang tuyere, Xu''s eldest brother, fought against Beiman to protect the country and the people, and was sent to prison for a false charge.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the government is unfair!


    As the saying goes, people''s eyes are bright.


    There is a steelyard in the hearts of the common people.


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s words, Mr. Xu was stunned at first, and then began to follow the result of his being arrested. He also understood.


    "Dad, I get it!"


    Isn''t it just bait? What a big deal!


    If the other party wants to fish, they can also fish.


    In the end, who is the fish and who is the bait depends on whose plan is deeper.


    "Big brother, you go back, but before you go, we have to be fully prepared."


    Fubao suddenly waved his hand after his elder brother decided to take him as bait.

 Chapter 523

    All ready!


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not that hard to do.


    After all, plans never change fast.


    No matter how smart you are, it is impossible to consider the changes of everything.


    "Little sister, what are you going to do?"


    Xu''s sad face. Like his current situation, what preparation can he make? No matter how many backers are prepared, as long as they arrive at Fucheng, they will be caught.


    "Of course, call the second brother back first!"


    Fubao smiles.


    It''s true that no one takes all the changes into consideration. Therefore, Fubao''s idea is to break all the rules. And this "force" naturally belongs to her second brother.


    "All right!"


    Xu is very speechless.


    But now, it can only be so.


    After all, their father Xu is seriously ill now.


    Therefore, it can only be done by boss Xu.


    Of course, Mr. Xu can go there. Just considering the long-term and flexibility, only Mr. Xu can do it.


    As for Xu Laosan, in the eyes of some people, I''m afraid that his weight is not enough.


    In fact, what Fubao didn''t say was that she was going to follow her elder brother to Fu Cheng.


    Today''s her strength is not a bit stronger than when she sent assassins to kidnap her.


    Most of all, she is still a child.


    No one would think of any threat to a child like her. She may even be taken hostage by some people to threaten her brothers.


    "Dad, do you want to tell my uncle about this?"


    After he decided to let his elder brother go to Fucheng as bait, Fubao looked to his father Xu.


    "Bao, do you think you want to say it?"


    Mr. Xu couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Because of his mother, Mr. Xu didn''t like his family.


    Even if he knew the truth and read the letter his mother left him, master Xu was still unable to pass the heart. Even the letter that her mother asked him to hand over to his little uncle, he still held it in his hand and never gave it out.


    Now Mr. Xu himself is quite contradictory.


    Intellectually, he knew he shouldn''t blame resentment, but his heart was always tangled.


    Heart to heart, if someone forced him to give up Fubao, he would rather be broken than muddle along.


    It''s true that the pain of living is even worse than death, but he still won''t choose to endure humiliation, he would rather burn all the stones.


    "Dad, I think I have to say it!"


    Fubao blinked and whispered, "we don''t have any relatives!"


    She could feel her father''s tangle and didn''t want to solve it.


    Don''t persuade others to be generous without suffering.


    But now, Fubao thinks it is necessary for the Zhao family to be prepared. According to the current situation, it is difficult for them to live in peace with the imperial court.


    If something happens to their family and Emperor Yongping turns on the Zhao family, it''s really that I don''t kill Biren, who died because of me.


    "Boss, then, go and tell your uncle!"


    "All right, son, I''ll go now!"


    Xu nodded and agreed, then went out.


    When master Xu left, Fubao immediately came to master Xu and whispered, "Dad, do we really want to rebel?"


    "Well, dad doesn''t know!"


    Mr. Xu has a bitter face.


    If it is possible, he naturally does not want to rebel.


    It''s good to have a good life, isn''t it?


    But if there is no way to live, he will not wait to die.


    "Bao, it''s not a question you need to consider. You have a father in everything!"


    Master Xu touched Fubao''s head and said, "good boy, go and play!"


    Fubao, um, two, follow me and play.


    ¡­¡­


    As I said before, planning is not as good as change.


    While Xu was waiting for Xu to turn around, someone rushed to Lingshui village from Fucheng.


    The family members of the hired workers of Lao Xu''s rice shop, who were arrested by the magistrate''s Yamen, went to Lingshui village together and knelt down to beg Lao Xu to rescue their family members.


    "Dad, I went!"


    Seeing that there are so many people coming from outside, Xu can''t continue to drag on.


    After meeting Mr. Xu, he was ready to go to Fucheng and throw himself into the net.


    It''s just to make bait. What a big thing?


    "Brother, I''d better go!"


    Just as old Xu was ready to go out, old Xu jumped out.


    "What are you doing?"Xu old white Xu old three one eye, "honest stay at home, have your work!"


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes. He didn''t find that he couldn''t do anything without him.


    "Brother, you are the eldest son!"


    "Go away!"


    Xu directly kicked Xu''s ass, "can you talk? Listen to your tone, I feel that your elder brother can''t come back as soon as I go. Get out, or I''ll kick you! "


    Xu Laosan''s face is full of bitterness. What does he mean?


    However, boss Xu obviously didn''t plan to break up with Mr. Xu slowly.


    "Third brother, don''t make trouble!"


    Fubao came forward and grabbed his third brother, "brother is right, there are things you need to do behind."


    "What do I do?"


    "Fan the flames!"


    Fubao, ha ha.


    When my elder brother goes to Fucheng, he must be arrested. At this time, someone needs to stir up the flames in the dark.


    Think about it. The eldest son of the Xu family, who has shed blood for the Tang Dynasty and has not yet provided affordable rice for the people of Xiangyi Prefecture, has been arrested for a false accusation. What will the people think?


    Well, maybe most of the people dare not do anything, but there are always brave people.


    The most important thing is that the town army on this side of Xiangyi mansion was stopped because of the 3000 elite soldiers led by Xu Yan. However, the old man Xu, who once led them to fight against Beiman in huangtui, was also arrested. This is something we can say.


    When Xu Laoer, the matchless warrior, comes out again, it will be directly crushed by Wang CHAN!


    Popular sentiment seems to be rare, but it is not.


    From ancient times to the present, what the common people ask for is only food and clothing.


    The Ming emperors of all dynasties basically achieved this in a certain range.


    Cold in late spring means natural disaster.


    Xu''s rice shop''s cheap rice means having enough to eat.


    Now Xiangyi Prefecture is closing down the rice shops of Lao Xu''s family on a large scale, which is undoubtedly making the people hungry.


    People will go crazy if they don''t have enough to eat.


    Old Xu went out of the house, and with a simple word, he appeased many people who came to Lingshui village to ask for help. Then, a group of people set foot on the road of returning to Linyi.


    This one goes, either be billows do not give birth to, or be billows.


    Mr. Xu knows, and so do many of his fellow citizens.


    However, everyone has no regrets.

 Chapter 524

    The wind is blowing, the water is cold


    When his elder brother left Lingshui village without hesitation, Fubao came with such a sentence. This adapted poem is undoubtedly of great literary talent and is suitable for the situation.


    But this scene is really not very exciting.


    Xu Laosan, in particular, instinctively felt that the next sentence was not a good word when he heard Fubao.


    "Third brother!"


    Noticing his third brother''s eyes, Fubao quietly hooked his hand and pointed to the pond in the backyard.


    Because of the late spring cold, the pond is also frozen.


    Old turtle and giant clam are hibernating, only the little golden carp moves in the lower reaches of the ice from time to time.


    Oddly enough, the flowing water of Taohua river is frozen to a thick layer, while the water in the pond in Laoxu''s backyard is only frozen to a thin layer.


    From time to time, Fubao would come to the side of the pond and knock on the ice to feed the little carp.


    When Fubao and Xu Laosan slide to the backyard pond, they see that the thin ice in the pond has completely melted.


    "It''s getting warmer!"


    Although it''s still cold, it''s warmer than a few days ago.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that the ice in the pond has disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, little sister?"


    Xu Laosan stares at Fubao, "brother, it''s really OK to go to Fucheng?"


    "It must be all right!"


    Fubao rolled his eyes.


    She is not a white eyed wolf without conscience. Her elder brother is so kind to her. How can she see her elder brother in danger?


    This trip to Fucheng is just a passing show, with no danger.


    After all, if there is any danger, she, God''s favorite cub, will have a premonition. For example, have a dream or something.


    But in fact, she sleeps super well these days.


    "Third brother, let''s go to Fucheng!"


    Fubao spoke directly.


    "What?"


    Hearing Fubao''s words, Xu Laosan couldn''t help crying out at that time.


    Then, Xu Laosan looked at his younger sister solemnly and said, "younger sister, don''t make trouble!"


    What''s going on now?


    In Xu Laosan''s opinion, this is a crucial moment for their family''s future. If they are not careful, they will be doomed.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, there can be no trifling.


    "Third brother, you look down on people!"


    Fubao glared, "you can''t even beat me. Why can''t I go to Fucheng if you can?"


    In terms of the value of force, Xu Laosan may not be able to win Fubao. In particular, Fubao''s strange great strength is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Xu Laosan snorted and said, "when I go to Fucheng, I''m not going to compare my strength with others. I have to rely on my brain to do things."


    "Slightly..."


    Fubao is a few white eyes fly directly in the past, "you go to Fucheng to fan the flames, or my idea!"


    Use your head?


    She is a passer-by, standing on the shoulders of countless giants, brain melon seed is no worse than her third brother.


    To put it bluntly, her third brother has brains in some aspects, such as cases. But in terms of calculation, her third brother is obviously too far behind.


    "You can''t go anyway!"


    No matter what Fubao said, Xu Laosan resolutely disagreed.


    After all, if his parents know that he took his little sister to Fucheng and waited for him to come back, no, before he came back, his father would go to Fucheng and clean him up.


    "Third brother, you''ve gone too far!"


    Fubao doodles and stares at the third brother who doesn''t give himself face.


    "Bao, you have to think about it for your third brother. If I take you to Fucheng, you say, if my father knows, will he break my leg?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t, I will protect the third brother!"


    Fubao raised his hand and patted his chest. He spoke angrily.


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes and said, "Bao, do you think your third brother is stupid?"


    "Well, a little bit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his younger sister''s words, Mr. Xu didn''t want to talk any more.


    "Well, if you want to go to Fucheng, I''ll tell my father and mother. If they agree, I''ll take you!"


    "Third brother, you don''t talk about loyalty!"


    As soon as Fubao heard that his third brother wanted to tell his parents, he jumped up.


    "Little sister, who on earth doesn''t talk about loyalty?"


    Xu Laosan glared, "you let your third brother I take you to Fucheng, isn''t this a pit for your third brother me?"


    "I can tell my parents that I''ll go to my uncle''s house to play!"


    Fubao had an idea and found a very good reason to leave home.


    "Also, third brother, if you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself!""Anyway, the county has a carriage leading to Fucheng."


    "I..."


    Hearing Fubao''s threatening words, Xu Laosan wanted to cry.


    What should he do when he meets such a unreasonable sister?


    "Little sister, why don''t you tell me, why do you have to go to Fucheng?"


    "Of course, to save big brother!"


    "Can pull down, you go, isn''t the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Xu Laosan thinks his younger sister may be hysterical, so he secretly decides to go to his father to make a report later.


    "Third brother, who do you despise?"


    Fubao raised his hand, clenched his fist, and punched the willow trunk with one punch.


    Click!


    This willow, which was planted only last year, suddenly broke into two pieces.


    One blow to the tree!


    This skill can be easily accomplished by Xu Laoer. Others, even Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, have to exert most of their efforts to do it.


    As for Xu Laosan, as the five dregs of the old Xu family, he obviously can''t do it.


    "Little sister, you, you..."


    Xu Laosan looked at his little sister, who was as lovely as a glutinous rice ball. He couldn''t regard the man who had just broken the tree with one blow as the person in front of him.


    "Third brother, do you see that?"


    "I''m very good!"


    Frankly speaking, Fubao didn''t expect to be so powerful. She knew that she had a lot of strength, but she didn''t expect to break a tree with this punch.


    "Also, those people will not take it seriously when they see a little girl like me."


    "I''ll be a wonder soldier then!"


    "In the art of war, doesn''t it say that we should win by coincidence and surprise?"


    "Third brother, take me to Fucheng. You can''t bear the loss. I can help you at the critical moment."


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself. If it''s lost on the way, it''s all your fault! "


    Fubao is determined to go to Fucheng.


    Although she thought in her heart that there was no danger for her elder brother to go to Fucheng, she still wanted to go to Fucheng to see what the imperial court was doing.


    Even if their family wants to revolt, we have to see if it is suitable.


    After all, it''s better not to do it or not to do it.


    But if you have to do it, you have to do it to the extreme.


    After all, this rebellion can''t be accomplished, but it''s going to take the head off.

 Chapter 525

    "Ancestors


    Xu Laosan was completely given to the general by Fubao.


    Well, Fubao actually knows that his current practice is too headstrong and unreasonable for his third brother. But now, Fubao has to.


    Of course, Fubao doesn''t feel that he is very willful.


    Small as she is, she is the soul of an adult.


    She is the one who talks about small people and big ghosts! Human essence


    "brother three, you can take me. I promise I won''t give you any trouble!"


    Seeing that his third brother was so upset by himself, Fubao could not bear it. As a result, she naturally softened down.


    As the saying goes, both hard and soft should be used.


    "Little sister, I admit you are very good."


    "But if you want to go to Fucheng, why don''t you go and talk to our parents?"


    Xu Laosan knew that he couldn''t beat his younger sister, so he decided to change his way of communication. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be cleaned up by his parents afterwards.


    "If I tell my parents, they won''t agree!"


    Fubao answered directly.


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes and said, "so, do you catch your third brother?"


    "Where is it?"


    Fubao showed a happy smile to his third brother and said, "third brother, I think it''s OK. Otherwise, you start first, and I''ll go back to chase you. You are waiting for me in the county! "


    "In this way, even if our parents have to blame me, they can only blame me for running around. On the contrary, third brother, you can go back and ask someone to take a message and say that you caught me on the way


    "Well, that''s all right."


    Knowing that his third brother was afraid of taking responsibility, Fubao simply stepped back.


    Of course, this so-called step back is actually her original idea.


    But she knew that if she said that at the beginning, her third brother would resist. So, let''s just talk about her third brother, make it clear that you can''t agree with the plan, and then give the next choice.


    In this way, the possibility of her third brother''s agreement will be greatly improved.


    "All right!"


    "Well, it''s you who stole away!"


    Xu Laosan thought that his little sister had played with him, asking for money and paying back money. Of course, whether it''s asking for a price or paying back, it''s Fubao himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Boss Xu went to Fucheng to rescue the hired workers in the rice shop.


    To save, as a fire.


    Not for a moment.


    Therefore, after Xu and his family members left, they rushed to Fucheng at full speed.


    Xu Laosan went to Fucheng to build up momentum and stir up fire.


    So, he has to slow down, but he can''t go too late.


    Only half a day after Xu left, Xu also set foot on the road to Fucheng.


    Then Fubao quietly follows Xu Laosan and leaves Lingshui village. Of course, she didn''t go alone, but took Li Chun and early summer with her.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xu didn''t expect that Fubao would go to Fucheng, but said that she was going out to play.


    But mother Cai soon found out that Fubao was not in the village.


    Then, mother Cai found the letter left by Fubao and gave it to Mr. Xu, so she went after it.


    When Fubao thought that she would not be found stealing until dark, she was chased by mother CAI. Fortunately, mother Cai didn''t come to catch her.


    "It''s very kind of you, mother CAI."


    After knowing that he won''t be arrested, Fubao looks at Tsai''s mother''s eyes. It''s a cry of gratitude.


    After listening to Fubao''s words of gratitude, Cai''s mother just laughed and said, "Lord of the county, this is not the case."


    "Sure, sure!"


    Fubao responded immediately.


    Of course, Fubao''s inner thought is that the next thing, the next time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao arrived in the county, she found her third brother waiting here, but she was scared to death.


    "Mother Cai!"


    Xu Laosan glared at Fubao bitterly. He didn''t expect that mother Cai would be here. If only the beginning of spring and the beginning of summer were here, then the reservation between him and Fubao would surely be concealed.


    But now, with CAI''s mother here, Xu Laosan feels that he has been cheated by his younger sister.


    "Third young master, the Marquis and his wife know it!"


    Cai''s mother looks at Xu Laosan calmly and says a word, which makes Xu Laosan feel sad and desperate.


    "Little sister, you are cheating me again!"


    "Third brother, it''s not my fault!"


    Fubao resolutely refused to admit that he had cheated his third brother.


    Xu Laosan is very depressed, but no matter how depressed he is, he has already made a boat. He can only take Fubao to Fucheng. After all, the current situation is the difference between 50 steps and 100 steps."County leader and third young master, you..."


    When mother Cai heard Xu Laosan''s conversation with Fubao, she was stunned and then felt that she had guessed the truth.


    Fubao and Xu Laosan are stupid together, because their conversation just now seems to have exposed their previous conspiracy.


    "Third brother, I''m not really to blame this time. It''s all your own fault!"


    Fubao first revived, then decisively threw the pot, all the mistakes, buckled to his third brother''s head.


    Xu Laosan doesn''t want to say anything.


    Well, it''s really his pot this time!


    The party quickly got on the carriage and went to Fucheng.


    In order to support the development of this industry, all the official roads were built smoothly.


    Therefore, the carriage on the official road is not very bumpy as long as it is not on the fast way.


    When Fubao slipped out of the village, he had a quilt with him.


    Nowadays, it''s killing two birds with one stone to lay a quilt in the carriage to keep warm and cushion the bumps of the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s home.


    Mrs. Xu stares at Mr. Xu in a bad way, while Mr. Xu looks at his daughter-in-law bitterly and whispers, "don''t be angry, daughter-in-law!"


    "Our Fubao is a villain. He has more ghost ideas than the third one!"


    "If she goes to Fucheng, it will not go wrong."


    "You have a good idea!"


    Mrs. Xu replied angrily and said, "no matter how clever Fubao is, she''s just a child. It''s time to get involved with her, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault!"


    Xu quickly admitted his mistake, "or, I''ll go to Fucheng now?"


    "Pull it down!"


    Mrs. Xu threw a white eye at Mr. Xu. "You are sick in bed now. If someone sees you in Fucheng, you may be in trouble again."


    "Yes, yes, daughter-in-law, you are right!"


    Mr. Xu is an old man who knows how to spoil his daughter-in-law.


    Over the years, I often quarrel with Mrs. Xu. Don''t be reasonable, just admit your mistake.

 Chapter 526

    Fubao naturally didn''t know that he was leaving quietly, which caused a lot of trouble to his father.


    Far away from her parents, she is releasing herself.


    Because it was late to start from the county, and the carriage was not fast on the road, the party could only stop at the midway station.


    And this stop, then break out of the problem.


    Shen Wansheng had offended a lot of people when he built the carriage transportation system connecting Xiangyi Prefecture. After all, it''s more cost-effective than most of the things in the world.


    When Shen Wansheng took charge of Xiangyi Prefecture, he suppressed all the unconvinced families. Even if these people have any dissatisfaction, they can only hold back.


    But now that Shen Wansheng has been taken away, it is 90% impossible for him to come back to Xiangyi.


    As for the new magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, no matter where they are sacred, these aristocratic clans are sure to draw people together or overhead.


    Under such circumstances, they will certainly not wait for the arrival of the new magistrate before they start to carve up their interests, but start first.


    Fengqiao post is located in the middle of the official road connecting Linyi, Xiangyi City, and Anshun county. Ninety nine percent of the carriages between the two counties will stop here.


    For this reason, originally just a simple post station, now it has developed into a small town.


    There are many inns, restaurants and restaurants.


    Of course, the people who can build these four uninhabited post stations are all people with backgrounds, power and money.


    With the increasing scale of fengqiaoyi, in order to ensure the safety of fengqiaoyi, the families who built shops here worked together to build a wall with a height of about Zhang, and even hired guards to guard it.


    It was spontaneous.


    But now, because Shen Wansheng, the magistrate who is in charge of the people, was taken away and waiting for investigation, the situation of Fengqiao post changed dramatically a few days ago.


    Anyone who wants to enter the Fengqiao post station, that is, the Fengqiao post station behind the earth wall, must pay 20% of the profits of the goods as the protection fee. If you are a traveler, you need to pay one or two personal safety fees.


    To put it bluntly, the Fengqiao post station has become a tool for some people to make profits.


    In the face of the ferocious Fengqiao post guard, how dare the common people say no?


    As for detours?


    That''s really killing me!


    Before Fubao and his party arrived at Fengqiao post, Xu Laosan was still excitedly telling Fubao about the situation of Fengqiao post. He went to Fucheng several times to take the exam. On the way, he had stopped at Fengqiao post and knew the people here very well.


    Then, when the carriage arrived at Fengqiao post, Xu Laosan was slapped in the face.


    "Five Liang silver, hurry up!"


    When the ferocious guard of Fengqiao post stopped the carriage and fiercely asked Xu Laosan to pay money, Xu Laosan was ignorant.


    And the coachman of the carriage was silent all the way.


    Although the so-called guards of Fengqiao post are greedy, they also know that it''s wrong to fish in the dry. Therefore, the target of their protection fee never includes these drivers. Even occasionally, they will give the coachman a little benefit.


    After all, without the hard work of these coachmen, how could they easily earn money here?


    To be a man, we must be grateful.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who gives you the right to collect money here?"


    Xu Laosan jumped down from the carriage, raised his hand and strangled the person nearest to him.


    It''s true that Xu Laosan is fighting five scum in Lao Xu''s family, but it''s easy to get rid of those who are inferior to them.


    "You want to die!"


    The head of the guard of Fengqiao post saw that his men were stuck in the neck by Xu Laosan. He immediately roared, then pulled out the knife in his hand and cleaved to Xu Laosan.


    As for Xu Laosan''s men, he didn''t seem to see them.


    And with this man''s knife, a group of people under his hand showed their own weapons, with knives and sticks, and some people holding bows and arrows, more than a dozen people, this action is really some aggressive posture.


    In the face of his knife, Xu Laosan didn''t even think about it. He pulled the man who was stuck in his neck.


    Then, a knife falls, blood splashes.


    The head of the Fengqiao post guard didn''t know whether he had no time to stop, or whether he had a grudge against the man who was caught by Xu Laosan. With this knife, Xu Laosan was almost knocked down.


    "Third brother, take the gun!"


    In the carriage, Fubao quickly threw out his third brother''s two guns.


    Seeing that the hostage in his hand had been fatally stabbed, Xu Laosan understood that this matter could not be done well today.


    Xu Laosan even thought of his elder brother when he took over the two guns thrown by Fubao. It''s clear that the way his elder brother took before them, these bastards, are they bullying?I have to say that Xu Laosan really wronged the guards of Fengqiao post.


    Why is the head of the guard so irritable?


    In the final analysis, the root lies in the elder Xu.


    Because they had suffered a big loss in the hands of boss Xu before. That''s why Xu Laosan broke out on this side, so that everyone on the other side could light the weapon, or even use the bow and arrow.


    As the saying goes, we can gain wisdom by taking a cut!


    The guards of Fengqiao post are just prepared for the collapse in the hands of boss Xu.


    "Kill


    Although Mr. Xu is a scholar in his heart, he has always taught them that if they don''t do it, they can''t be soft hearted.


    Because, every time you are soft, it is half a foot into the gate of death.


    This is the conclusion made by master Xu with his own life.


    Once, when he and Mrs. Xu fled, he was too soft hearted. But it was that time when his heart was soft that he left a scar on his body. If his body was not strong enough, he would have died.


    This is the lesson of blood!


    As a result, when he taught his three sons, Xu repeatedly stressed that if he didn''t form a feud, he would have to strike a thunderbolt.


    Xu Laosan took the gun, left hand stick, right hand grab, even with the fight. Before the head of the guards called for the group fight, it was a shot through the other party''s throat.


    Having experienced the bloody scene of the battle between Huang tuyere and Xu Laosan, it can be said that this little scene is not surprising.


    As for Fubao, the killers who were sent to rob yundao three times are also experienced people. Therefore, in the face of this slightly bloody scene, it is also bearable.


    On the contrary, at the beginning of spring and early summer, they spat one after another.


    But Cai''s mother, obviously not an ordinary person, at this moment''s performance let Fubao confirm the other party''s expert identity.

 Chapter 527

    Qifeng mansion, Jingbian city.


    Emperor Yongping led the elite of the two battalions and ten guards stationed here. In order to ensure that the northern barbarian rebellion could be completely pacified, Emperor Yongping also made great efforts.


    He did not underestimate the enemy, but sent a large number of scouts to inquire about the situation of Longxi mansion.


    In line with the principle of caution, Emperor Yongping also mobilized more than half of the garrison troops of Qifeng and Donglin to gather in his army.


    Originally, Emperor Yongping also wanted to transfer troops from Xiangyi Prefecture, but Shen Wansheng''s operation made emperor Yongping suspicious of the town army of Xiangyi Prefecture, and finally he could only let it go.


    Although emperor Yongping wanted to mobilize Xiangyi town troops who had participated in the battle of huangtui to listen to it, for the sake of perfection, he decided to find out about Shen Wansheng first.


    "Somebody, go and bring Shen Wansheng!"


    Because he was afraid of Shen Wansheng, Emperor Yongping didn''t see Shen Wansheng at the first time when he was taken to the camp. Instead, he sent someone else to investigate in Xiangyi Prefecture for a long time.


    Now, these people who went to investigate Shen Wansheng have come back with a lot of first-hand information.


    After reading these materials, Emperor Yongping asked people to bring Shen Wansheng to the audience.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Shen Wansheng was taken to the camp, he was put under house arrest in a camp. Although he was not shackled, his personal freedom was restricted.


    However, even so, Shen Wansheng is very calm.


    As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the shadow.


    Shen Wansheng was worthy of the people of Xiangyi Prefecture and the emperor''s trust.


    Although Zuo Qiu was unfairly treated by Emperor Yongping in the capital, Shen Wansheng did not have much hatred and resentment for emperor Yongping.


    In Shen Wansheng''s view, it is impossible for an emperor to be arbitrary about anything. Most of the time, emperors have to compromise.


    As a small magistrate, he had to compromise sometimes in the face of the pressure from the surrounding assistant officials and local clans. The emperor, facing the civil and military officials in the court, the royal family, the noble family and the local aristocratic clan, needed to find a way in compromise, so as to maintain the stability of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Mr. Shen, you are in trouble!"


    After Daoming, the internal servant, came to convey the will of emperor Yongping, he whispered a wake-up call to Shen Wansheng.


    Shen Wansheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the servant''s whisper.


    However, he did not ask.


    What he can do now is to be flexible.


    "Minister Shen Wansheng, see the Holy One!"


    Seeing emperor Yongping, Shen Wansheng saluted respectfully.


    "Shen Wansheng, I am very disappointed!"


    Sitting in the hall, Emperor Yongping''s first words made Shen Wansheng feel confused.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Shen Wansheng is really confused. Even if the waiter wakes him up before, the situation is still confusing.


    "I thought that you were loyal and patriotic, but I didn''t think that you were such a person, the former and the latter!"


    "You are guilty of neglecting my trust in you."


    "I don''t know!"


    Shen Wansheng really didn''t know what he had done.


    "See for yourself!"


    Emperor Yongping directly threw Shen Wansheng''s treatment in Xiangyi mansion collected by his subordinates in front of him.


    When Shen Wansheng picked up the paper on the ground and looked at it one by one, Shen Wansheng was completely speechless.


    "I know the crime


    It is the so-called public praise that destroys the bones.


    All these papers are written about the so-called truth that reverses right and wrong, but all of them agree. No matter the local celebrities of Xiangyi Prefecture, or the assistant officials and petty officials of Xiangyi Prefecture, they all agreed with each other.


    He, Shen Wansheng, is the outsider.


    Shen Wansheng didn''t know who Yongping emperor sent to investigate, but if these investigators could bring back such consistent evidence, it was doomed that no matter how he explained it, he would be in vain.


    If Yan Jing was still with emperor Yongping, there would be someone else to help Shen Wansheng explain. But now, Yan Jing has resigned, and Shen Wansheng has no foreign aid in the court.


    "Shen Wansheng, you have failed to live up to my expectations."


    "But you have also made great achievements in Xiangyi Prefecture. Whether it''s the official carriage or the battle against Beiman last year, the performance of your troops in Xiangyi Prefecture is not bad."


    "I''m not the one to kill the donkey."


    "I don''t care about your fault. But I can''t turn a blind eye to it. "


    "I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and do meritorious deeds!"


    "From this moment on, you go to the camp of sinners!"


    "I''ve authorized you to command the camp of sinners. If you can make contributions in the war against the northern barbarians, I will not only forgive you all your sins, but also reactivate you and even confer you a title of nobility!"


    Thank you for your grace


    What can Shen Wansheng say?be at sb.''s mercy.


    But at this moment, his identity with emperor Yongping disappeared.


    All he did was for the stability of the Tang Dynasty, sharing his worries for the king, and being loyal. But as a result, he became a sinner and was sent to the camp of sinners.


    Even if he was in charge of the camp, he still could not change his identity as a sinner.


    What is a camp of sinners?


    It is the place where people who bear all kinds of death penalty gather.


    Once there is war, the camp of sinners is the first to charge.


    Camp of sinners, camp of cannon fodder.


    After a big war, there are no soldiers in the camp. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they are only temporarily alive. Once there is a war, they have to charge ahead.


    He, Shen Wansheng, the son of the Shen family in Changshan, was put into the camp of sinners!


    At this moment, Shen Wansheng suddenly wanted to laugh.


    For the first time, he found himself so stupid and naive!


    He had the ambition to serve the country, and rarely relied on his family. He wanted to become the Minister of the Tang Dynasty with his talent and ability.


    But now, what happened to him is that he died before he succeeded.


    "You, step back!"


    Emperor Yongping saw Shen Wansheng answer, and immediately waved his hand in disgust.


    This time, without saying a word, Shen Wansheng turned and walked out.


    Seeing that Shen Wansheng turned to leave, Emperor Yongping felt offended. But thinking that Shen Wansheng was about to go to the camp of sinners, he was very generous again.


    The dying man is the son of heaven. Why bother with such a man?


    Shen Wansheng was not sent back to the camp where he was under house arrest before. Instead, he was escorted to a camp of criminals, which was sandwiched in the center by the ten guards of the two battalions.


    As Shen Wansheng was escorted to the camp, another group of soldiers, like patrolling soldiers, came face to face. But just as the two teams crossed, the killing broke out.


    The bodyguards escorting Shen Wansheng were all destroyed when they couldn''t take precautions.


    "See you, young master!"


    This group of soldiers seemed to be on patrol. After killing Shen Wansheng''s bodyguard, they saluted Shen Wansheng respectfully.

 Chapter 528

    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, Shen Wansheng is really confused.


    It''s true that he is the successor of the Shen family in Changshan, but the problem is that for the children of such a family, if they have no use value, they will soon be abandoned.


    Even if he is Shen''s successor, the result will not change.


    At present, if these people are really from the Shen family of Changshan, does it mean that they are going to risk the world''s great injustice and openly challenge the imperial power.


    From what he knew about his father and the elders of his family, they didn''t have the courage.


    "Young Lord, we are sent by the patriarch to take you home!"


    "Time is running out. Let''s talk on the way."


    The leader of this group of soldiers showed a sign, which was the clan leader order of the Shen family in Changshan.


    Seeing the familiar patriarch, Shen Wansheng was even more confused.


    He didn''t know what happened at home, but he was sure that something must have happened to the Shen family in Changshan, and it was these things that led to everything in front of him.


    However, as the man said just now, time is pressing.


    This is a military camp!


    Yongping emperor commander north and south two battalion ten Wei elite, if their whereabouts are exposed, it is safe to die.


    But soon, Shen Wansheng realized how superfluous his worries were.


    This is indeed a military camp, but the so-called ten guards of the two battalions are like a joke.


    If the helmets are bright and equipped with all kinds of war equipment, it''s elite, then it''s elite. But in fact, elite refers to the quality of soldiers, not external things.


    Weapons and equipment are just elite accessories.


    The real elite must be an army that is bold and capable of fighting.


    But here, among the ten guards, the command is chaotic, and in the barracks, as long as you wear the same armor, you can get through without obstruction.


    Even if you go in and out of the camp, you don''t need a unified password. The guards at the gate are completely useless.


    Shen Wansheng went out of the camp without any danger, and then walked all the way away from the camp and out of the Jingbian city.


    When the party finally got away from the border town of Jing and arrived at a quiet place, Shen Wansheng stopped and looked at the people who called themselves Shen''s Secret guards.


    "Now, let''s talk about it!"


    Shen Wansheng leaned back against a bush and looked at a group of soldiers with bright helmets.


    Instead of answering Shen Wansheng''s question immediately, these people took off their armor first.


    Then, half kneeling on the ground, they saluted Shen Wansheng again.


    "Young master, we came here on the order of our master!"


    "The national fortune of the Tang Dynasty has come to an end. Before long, it will be time for all the heroes to compete."


    "We were supposed to pick you up by the order of our master, but before we got to Xiangyi mansion, something happened to you. We had to sneak into the barracks and rescue you!"


    "It''s the owner''s letter. You''ll understand after reading it!"


    The speaker took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Shen Wansheng.


    Shen Wansheng took the envelope and just glanced at it to make sure it was his father''s letter.


    There are many dirty things in the aristocratic family. Even though Shen Wansheng was determined to be the successor of the Shen family in Changshan for a long time, some of his brothers and cousins always want to replace him.


    because of this, Shen Wansheng and his father have made an agreement for a long time. There will be a special secret mark on the envelope when they write to each other. If there is no such special note on the envelope, it means that the letter is not written by his father.


    Now, on the envelope, there is a secret sign of their agreement.


    Shen Wansheng opened the envelope, took out the letter and looked at it slowly.


    There are not many letters, only two pages.


    Shen Wansheng soon finished reading the content, and then the whole person was not good.


    His father, oh, no!


    The Shen family in Changshan, and even many aristocratic families, actually had a secret contact with jieyundao all the time.


    The purpose of robbing yundao is to seek rebellion and establish the Dao state on earth.


    Once the anti flag is set up, many aristocratic families will respond.


    At that time, the whole Tang Dynasty, at least half of the world will be out of the control of the imperial court.


    When the Tang Dynasty was founded, the founding emperor suppressed the aristocratic families. In the face of the powerful Tang Dynasty, these families had to compromise.


    However, these aristocratic families are not willing to be suppressed by the imperial court and the Li family.


    They are also secretly layout, waiting for an opportunity to control everything from now on.


    It''s their chance to rob yundao and set up a country of Tao on earth.


    Now, here''s the chance!


    When Shen Wansheng''s father called him to the Hui nationality, he was ready to give him the opportunity to take control of the Xiangyi Prefecture when the anti flag was set up in the robbery road.But plan is not as good as change!


    Shen Wansheng was impeached one after another, and was finally won by Yongping emperor.


    "Send me back to Xiangyi mansion!"


    After reading the letter, Shen Wansheng ignited the paper with a fire fold and burned it to ashes.


    The territory of the Shen family in Changshan is mainly in Changshan Prefecture, where they are absolute local leaders. When the imperial court''s will comes to Changshan mansion, whether it can be carried out depends on Shen''s meaning.


    Although Shen Wansheng didn''t know which aristocratic families were involved in the incident, he knew that if he could control Xiangyi Prefecture, they would have a greater say in the future turbulent times.


    At present, although he is no longer the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, he still feels that he will make great achievements when he returns to Xiangyi Prefecture.


    "Young master, it''s too late!"


    "After you were dismissed, Bao Xu took over your confidants and subordinates in Xiangyi Prefecture for the first time. You can only throw yourself into the net when you return to Linyi city


    Shen Jiagong, the leader of the secret guard, said in a voice, "after you are dismissed, the patriarch means that you go back to Changshan mansion and help the family leader to take full control of Changshan mansion. With Changshan Prefecture as the foundation, we Shen family will be in an invincible position in the future


    It is not necessary to be in the ninth five year plan to compete with others.


    There is no lasting Dynasty, but there is a long-standing family.


    "Bao Xu?"


    When Shen Wansheng heard Shen Jia''s words, he was stunned.


    When he was in Xiangyi Prefecture, Bao Xu, the governor of the prefecture, was the number one follower under his command.


    At the moment, after listening to Shen Jia''s words, Shen Wansheng still doesn''t understand that Bao Xu is the work of others.


    If he had not been dismissed by Emperor Yongping, Bao Xu would have been hiding his identity.


    Once it''s a critical moment, Bao Xu can not only seize Xiangyi mansion, but also take his life.


    Thinking of this, Shen Wansheng couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he had to thank emperor Yongping for his unknown knowledge!

 Chapter 529

    "Little Lord, time is running out. The time of the robbery was set at the ninth day of March, with less than half a month left. "


    "Let''s hurry!"


    Shen Jia spoke in a deep voice when Shen Wansheng was stunned.


    Shen Wansheng, as the successor of the Shen family of Changshan, once he falls into the hands of other families, the Shen family of Changshan will be bound to be restrained in the face of this force.


    As for the abandonment of Shen Wansheng, his father might not mind if it was an earlier year. However, since Shen Wansheng has done many things in Xiangyi Prefecture, he has proved his ability. Shen Wansheng''s identity as the successor of the Shen family is certain.


    "Don''t worry!"


    After listening to Shen Jia''s words, Shen Wansheng did not agree directly, but shook his head gently.


    "Those who betray the Lord must die!"


    At this moment, Shen Wansheng doesn''t care who Bao Xu is. He only knows that the other side betrayed his trust and betrayed him.


    In addition, he can''t just leave. Even if he wants to leave, he has to tell his budding brothers first.


    At the beginning, they were loyal to heaven and earth. They didn''t want to live or die in the same year and month, but wanted to share weal and woe.


    At present, the land of the Tang Dynasty is about to collapse. If Shen Wansheng only wants to go back to Changshan by himself and doesn''t give a message to master Xu, Yan Jing and Zuo Qiu, what''s the difference between him and Bao Xu who betrayed him?


    "Young master!"


    After hearing what Shen Wansheng said, Shen Jiawen was so anxious that he wanted to use force to take Shen Wansheng away.


    "Marquis Wu Cheng is my elder brother, uncle Yong Wu is my second nephew!"


    Shen Wansheng took a look at Shen Jia, and let Shen Jia shut up with a light word.


    Last year, the northern barbarians invaded the south. They were prepared to take advantage of the opportunity. It''s also agreed with jieyundao. When jieyundao breaks the dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty, it''s the time for the rise of the aristocratic family.


    But who ever thought that it was unreliable to rob yundao, and its apparent strength was almost destroyed by the imperial court.


    For a long time, the aristocratic families were afraid of this.


    Of course, it is also the consensus of all people that the foreign invasion of Beiman can be defeated by the Tang Dynasty only by Wu Chenghou and Yongwu uncle and son.


    As for the king of Yan, who was in the northwest town army camp, although it was said that he restrained the main force of Beiman, later the king of Beiman personally led the army to attack huangtui pass, which made the king of Yan a joke.


    That war established the prestige of wuchenghou and yongwubo.


    If emperor Yongping really treated the meritorious service, it would be hard to reward the Duke Xu and the second Xu for their meritorious service. But as a result, master Xu had only the nominal name of Wu Cheng Marquis, and master Xu had only the title of Yong Wu Bo.


    But even so, no one dare to underestimate the martial arts of the Xu family!


    Now, hearing that his young master and Marquis Wu Cheng were brothers, Shen Jia naturally stopped talking nonsense. He even thought in his heart, if possible, let the Xu family take Xiangyi mansion. At that time, the Shen family of Changshan will echo with the Xu family of Xiangyi mansion. Why worry about the success?


    Shen Wansheng didn''t think so much. He had one idea, that is to say hello to Mr. Xu. Will master Xu inform emperor Yongping?


    Shen Wansheng never thought about this.


    After all, he knows something about the feud between master Xu and the royal family.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Wansheng and others rushed to Xiangyi mansion, the city of Xiangyi mansion was in a state of rain and wind.


    When Xu arrives at Fucheng, he finds Bao Xu and asks him to release him.


    As a result, without saying a word, Bao Xu directly mobilized the army of Fucheng town and arrested boss Xu and the people who came with him.


    The day after Xu and others were arrested, Xu and Fubao went to Fucheng.


    They didn''t even need to stir up the flames. Secretly, someone was already stirring up the flames, saying all kinds of bad words about the imperial court and Emperor Yongping.


    "Little sister, there''s something wrong with this situation!"


    Xu Laosan walked around the street and told Fubao his intuitive feelings.


    After listening to the story of her third brother, Fubao heard that many people in Fucheng were secretly saying bad things about the imperial court and the emperor. She also felt that something was not right.


    It seems that her elder brother, as well as their family, was taken as a pawn by someone.


    Some people are using them to discredit the court''s reputation in the hearts of the people.


    "Third brother, do you think it''s the one who robbed yundao?"


    Although Fubao has the soul of an adult and is very smart, no matter how smart she is, she can''t think of the secret plan of the aristocratic family unless it''s God''s dream.


    "No!"


    Xu Laosan shook his head slightly. "This kind of means is like a family!"


    Although Xu Laosan, who has read a lot of poems and books, has some shortcomings in calculating people''s minds, his vision and insight are not bad.Compared with Fubao, Xu Laosan obviously has a deeper understanding of the world.


    Hearing his third brother''s words, Fubao couldn''t help stirring.


    Yes, this method of first discrediting the court and the emperor is undoubtedly very similar to the legendary dragon slaughtering technique.


    If a man wants to kill a dragon, he must be a dragon.


    The emperor of time and space is not called the real dragon emperor.


    So there''s no saying about Dragon killing.


    However, things are just like this. They are always changing.


    "Third brother, if this is really done by the family, then we have to find a way to save the elder brother quickly!"


    Although I don''t know which family did the calculation, I''m sure that this family''s move must have something to do with robbing yundao.


    Perhaps, when jieyundao established the state of human Tao in the southwest and the imperial court sent troops to fight against it, the Xiangyi mansion would explode like a powder keg.


    They have to find a way to protect themselves.


    Thanks to the fact that they wanted to oppose the imperial court before, someone had already arranged it.


    "Little sister, since we know that someone is contributing to the fire, then, in order to achieve the goal, the other party will eventually release the elder brother. Let''s not do anything now, we can do anything! "


    "Third brother, but if the eldest brother was rescued, do you think we owe the eldest brother''s favor?"


    "Third brother, it''s good to pay back the debt, but it''s hard to pay for the human relationship!"


    Fubao doesn''t want to be in debt because of his elder brother''s affairs.


    In particular, this human relationship is directed and acted by the other party.


    Xu Laosan was a little stunned, then nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll find a way."


    At this moment, Xu Laosan understood that Bao Xu, the deputy magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, was also a chess piece, but an abandoned one. The forces behind Bao Xu are bound to sacrifice Bao Xu to the flag and quell the people''s anger for the sake of the people and some goals.

 Chapter 530

    Two ways to save people!


    First, prison break.


    This is undoubtedly the worst policy, or even the worst one.


    Even if they know that the world is going to be in chaos, their family must not be the first one to do things.


    They are ready to build a country by robbing fortune. How can they steal the limelight at this time?


    Therefore, this method of breaking the prison will not work.


    Since we can''t break the prison, there''s only a second way left, which is to enter the tiger''s den and get the tiger''s son!


    In short, Xu Laosan went to see Bao Xu. With his eloquence, he convinced Bao Xu to release his elder brother.


    "Third brother, are you sure?"


    After listening to his third brother''s method, Fubao''s first reaction was that he didn''t want to send sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    "I dare not say 100% of the time, but I still have half of the time!"


    Xu Laosan was very calm and took a look at Fubao. "Little sister, your third brother, I was the Jieyuan of Xiangyi government last year. You''re welcome. Your third brother, I''m a Wenqu star. I''m powerful!"


    "You have to have faith in me!"


    Looking at his third brother, Fubao waved his hand in disgust and said, "yes, yes, you are Wenqu star. How many Wenqu stars in the sky are there in this world?"


    "Go on, what do children know?"


    Xu Laosan was uncovered by Fubao and became angry.


    "Third brother, I think you should change the way!"


    Fubao still doesn''t want to beat the dog with his third brother''s steamed stuffed bun. After all, there is no way back.


    In fact, Fubao''s ability to guess what her third brother''s dependence is is nothing more than to expose the fact that Bao Xu is an abandoned son. But the problem is, who can guarantee that Bao Xu doesn''t know that he is just an abandoned son?


    If Bao Xu knew that he was an abandoned son, and he was willing to eat, then his third brother would come to his home, and it would really be that the sheep came into the tiger''s mouth and the meat steamed bun beat the dog.


    "Well, little sister, do you have any good methods?"


    Xu Laosan took a look at Fubao, "if you want a better way, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Well Let me see! "


    Method, method!


    Fubao walked back and forth with short legs.


    However, the head is empty, there is no way.


    "Look, you can''t think of any good way."


    Seeing that Fubao didn''t respond for a long time, Xu Laosan spoke with pride.


    Fubao snorted, "yes, yes, I can''t think of a good way."


    "Then, brother three, you should go to the meat bun and beat the dog quickly."


    "Little sister, you wait!"


    Xu Laosan angrily stares at his younger sister, feeling that he has been underestimated. Well, in terms of force, I can''t beat the elder brother and the second brother. Now even the younger sister can''t win. But in other ways, he will prove himself.


    Today, he has to prove himself.


    He, Xu Laosan, has a three inch tongue and can defeat millions of soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Xu, the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, is now in power. All the people loyal to Shen Wansheng in the prefecture have been removed by him.


    In just a few days, Bao Xu has completed the control of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    In the final analysis, the reason for this is that when he once attached himself to Shen Wansheng, he had been quietly arranging. As Shen Wansheng''s confidant, he wants to put in some hands, not too simple.


    Now, the people who cleaned up Shen Wansheng and Bao Xu just took over. It can be said that they have really achieved seamless connection.


    "What shall we do next, my lord?"


    "Even if Marquis Wu Cheng is seriously ill now, there is still uncle Yong Wu!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Uncle Yongwu''s martial arts are unparalleled in battle."


    "Once yongwubo knows that we have captured his elder brother, we will not give up!"


    "Half of our town troops have been to huangtui with Uncle Yongwu and Marquis Wucheng."


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Xu''s confidants and subordinates gathered together, you said a word, I said a word, have launched comments on Bao Xu.


    These people are now in high positions. Naturally, they want to be sustainable, rather than being driven out of office soon or losing their lives altogether.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    Once upon a time, they had to rely on Bao Xu to be powerful. But now, if Bao Xu affects their future, they will fight back.


    Bao Xu looks at a group of subordinates with fierce words below. How can he not know what these people think?


    It''s just that if he can hold these people up, he can naturally press them down.


    "What? I''m worried that I will affect your future? "


    Bao Xugao sat in the upper position and said faintly, "don''t you forget that you are nothing now without my official."


    "Now that I''ve made a little progress, I want to bite my official instead?""Are you not afraid of breaking your teeth?"


    Bao Xu, who is backed by a big tree, doesn''t reveal his background, but he has always been escorted by experts around him, and there are still many people.


    "My Lord, I dare not wait!"


    Seeing Bao Xu''s power, a group of people who were still aggressive just now suddenly became dumb. One of them spoke carefully on behalf of all of them.


    "You have been remembered by me. Only when I have my own official can I have you!"


    "If anyone forgets his duty, I don''t mind changing him."


    Bao Xu is not Shen Wansheng. They have different attitudes towards their subordinates.


    Shen Wansheng was appointed as a magistrate by the imperial court.


    But Bao Xu''s magistrate was only a temporary one, only the will of emperor Yongping, not the appointment of the Ministry of officials. In other words, Bao Xu, the magistrate, is only temporary. It is uncertain when a new magistrate will come to solve the problem.


    At the most important time, Bao Xu, acting as the governor temporarily, cleaned up Shen Wansheng''s confidants for the first time. As a subordinate trusted by Shen Wansheng, what Bao Xu did was undoubtedly a betrayal.


    Because of this, Bao Xu could not treat his people as gently as Shen Wansheng.


    After all, he is a betrayer, and naturally he is afraid of being betrayed.


    "All back!"


    Bao Xu saw a group of people were shocked, immediately waved.


    He was the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture for the time being, although he replaced all the people below with those he promoted. At first glance, he had mastered Xiangyi Prefecture, at least the whole Linyi city.


    But in fact, his control is very unstable.


    The people he promoted were not very loyal to him. Once someone coerces and lures him, they may even attack him.


    Originally, according to the plan, when the robbery happened and the family was stable, they would send someone to help him secretly complete the control of Xiangyi mansion.


    But who would have thought that change is better than plan!


    Shen Wansheng was actually taken by Emperor Yongping, and he took the position of magistrate temporarily by chance.


    Although he sent the news back, at this juncture, it was not very difficult for the family to arrange people to come.

 Chapter 531

    Xu Laosan plans to persuade Bao Xu with his eloquence. Naturally, he won''t come to the door without any preparation.


    In the art of war, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    If he wants to persuade Bao Xu, he must know his basic situation. If you want to persuade people, but you don''t know their needs, if you bump into them, isn''t that really like what his little sister said, beating dogs with steamed stuffed buns?


    Xu Laosan never admits that he is a meat bun.


    After separated from Fubao, Xu Laosan went to a restaurant outside the magistrate''s Yamen. Here is the magistrate''s Yamen. On weekdays, petty officials often come here to drink and chat.


    If you want to find out, this is undoubtedly a very good place.


    In order to prevent his identity exposure, Xu Laosan specially changed his image and stuck a disgusting looking big mole on his chin.


    Then, Xu Laosan really heard some useful news.


    Bao Xu''s side has the superior guard, moreover the quantity is many.


    Hearing the news by accident, Xu Laosan was also quite shocked. After all, according to his inference, Bao Xu should be an abandoned son. When it is necessary, Bao Xu will be killed by the people behind him to appease the people''s anger.


    But I heard that Bao Xu had many expert guards around him, and the previous inference might be overturned.


    "It''s getting more and more wrong!"


    Xu used to be full of confidence, but now he feels that he may be worse.


    However, even so, Xu Laosan still did not intend to stand by. After all, it was his elder brother who was locked up in prison.


    "Maybe, I can go to the prison to visit and ask my elder brother what good idea he has!"


    Xu Laosan had this idea in his mind.


    As soon as this idea came out, Xu Laosan felt as if he had grown wild grass, and he could not suppress it at all.


    Do as you think!


    Xu Laosan left the restaurant and went back to see Fubao. He was ready to discuss the possibility of going to the prison with Fubao.


    And not long after Xu Laosan came out of the restaurant, he found that he was targeted.


    Just a little thought, Xu Laosan will understand why he will be targeted.


    This time, he really made a fool of himself and deserved to be watched. That restaurant is a good place to get information. If he knows, then Bao Xu must also know.


    As a usurper and betrayer, Bao Xu will be more careful about his own safety.


    Then, it is reasonable that he will send people to focus on some special places.


    "Still lack of experience!"


    Xu Laosan sighed in his heart. Then he quickened his pace, turned three times and two times, and got into the alley.


    Although he is not from Linyi City, he is the man who has come to take the exam four times. He knows more about some streets and alleys.


    As soon as Xu Laosan got into the alley, the two men who followed him speeded up.


    However, the two men never dreamed that Xu Laosan didn''t want to get rid of them by speed, but intended to get rid of them once and for all.


    At the moment when they turned the corner, Xu Laosan flashed out and stood face to face with them.


    Two palms, like knives, were cut into their necks.


    Fierce strength, let two people lost resistance on the spot, fell to the ground.


    Xu Laosan''s attack didn''t kill them on the spot, but they didn''t have any ability to fight back.


    They fell to the ground, covered their necks with their hands, and looked at Xu Laosan who was looking down at them with great fear.


    Xu Laosan squatted down and looked at them coldly. Then he grinned and said, "who can tell me who you are? He who answers questions first can live


    However, the two did not respond.


    Xu Laosan sighed and said, "I admire the tough guys like you. Then, it''s good to go on the way to huangquan."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Hearing Xu Laosan''s words, they both waved their hands fiercely.


    They don''t want to die.


    They also want to answer questions right away.


    But the problem is that Xu Laosan almost killed them. They can''t speak at the moment. They don''t have the ability to answer questions.


    Xu Laosan seemed to know later. He laughed at them and said, "I''m sorry, I forget you can''t speak now. Let''s find a place to have a good chat. "


    One hit to get two people, Xu Laosan more or less inflated.


    In fact, his martial arts are not very bad.


    This kind of thing mainly depends on who to compare with.


    In Lao Xu''s family, everyone is a master. Even Fubao has become inhuman because of the method of fetal rest. In contrast, it seems that Xu Laosan is very competitive.


    But in fact, for ordinary people, he is also a master of all kinds.


    In the face of tough and ferocious Xu Laosan, these two people dare not play tricks at all.Just now, they actually went to the gate of death, and almost ruined their lives. Now it''s not easy for them to get this chance to live. Unless they are stupid, they will never dare to get up.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Xu Laosan''s move just now was to take their lives.


    It''s a pity that their own Kung Fu is not perfect, which makes them half dead.


    But they didn''t know the truth, only Xu Laosan was merciful. After all, Xu Laosan obviously wants to ask them something.


    The next time, the two are very cooperative.


    They are just members of the street gangs Bao Xu took in. They all belong to the low-level minions. They join the gangs just for a living. Neither the gang nor Bao Xu had the courage to let them die for it.


    "Where does your boss live?"


    Xu Laosan didn''t make much effort to squeeze the little things they knew. I know some of Bao Xu''s secrets.


    But the problem is, it''s not enough.


    Helpless Xu Laosan can only aim at the boss of the gang they joined.


    Compared with the minions in the gang, the gang boss must know more.


    Of course, before going to talk to the boss of the gang, Xu Laosan felt that he still needed to talk to his younger sister. After all, it''s a gang boss to face this time.


    When he was studying in Anshun County before, Xu Laosan also heard about the actions of some gangs on the street. When these people are timid, a captor can control them to death. But once these people are brave, there is nothing they dare not do.


    In order to avoid capsizing in the sewer, Xu Laosan felt that he had to tell his younger sister where he was going.


    Of course, he had to consult with his elder brother, that is, to visit him in the prison.


    As for what to do first and what to do later, we have to discuss with our younger sister.

 Chapter 532

    Qifeng mansion, Jingbian city.


    Emperor Yongping did not know that Shen Wansheng, who was sent to the camp of sinners, had been rescued.


    For him, Shen Wansheng is a small role. Seen, sent, it became a memory corner of a humble little person, not sure when it will be completely forgotten.


    As for the bodyguards who escorted Shen Wansheng to the crime camp, no one cared.


    The chaotic personal camp seems to be a strong general, but in fact, it''s just the outside and the inside.


    If it wasn''t for emperor Yongping''s cautious attempt to finish his work in the first battle and to find out the situation of Beiman in Longxi''s mansion before sending troops, Emperor Yongping would have tasted the worst defeat in history.


    Yongan Gong and Changle Gong are in the same camp. Although they have not been in battle for a long time, some of them have great ambitions and few talents. However, they still saw the shortcomings of the army.


    Instead of giving advice, they secretly reorganized and restrained their troops.


    They don''t really care about Yongping emperor.


    If emperor Yongping is defeated, then their chance will come.


    Of course, neither Yongan nor Changle wanted to rebel. They just want to take advantage of emperor Yongping''s great defeat and have a greater say in the court, so that the Xufu, a Sangong family, can continue to command Xugui and become the first Xugui family in the Tang Dynasty.


    Duke LAN is an understanding person, but this understanding person is also a stubborn person.


    He saw all kinds of shortcomings, but also did not have the slightest idea to speak with emperor Yongping. He was only a eunuch, and his servants were not allowed to be in charge of politics. This was the ancestral system set by the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Duke LAN got 100% trust from emperor Yongping, but he knew that the reason why he got this trust was because he followed the patriarchal system.


    Today, he can give advice to Emperor Yongping, which may save the coming crisis.


    But after what happened today, he was no longer pure.


    A eunuch who is no longer pure can not continue to be pure in the heart of the emperor.


    Even if this possibility is very small, but father-in-law LAN doesn''t want to go out of his way.


    Of course, many of the nobility and generals who came with the army discovered this false and powerful truth. But, without any exception, everyone kept silent, secretly only care about their own one mu three Fen.


    As a result, each camp has its own calculation and influence.


    Those who are no longer in the sphere of various forces are in a chaotic state of stocking.


    Emperor Yongping is waiting for the military information report from Longxi mansion. When the opportunity is right, he will unite the army to fight in person.


    "Mr. LAN, do you think I can match the emperor Taizu in calming Beiman in this war?"


    Yongping emperor, who feels good about himself, is still dreaming.


    Duke LAN wanted to remind emperor Yongping, but because of emperor Taizu''s ancestral system and his inner persistence, he could only stand aside without expression.


    "Mr. LAN, do you think I can''t compare with emperor Taizu?"


    Yongping emperor now more or less will also look at the words, in order to figure out what is in the heart of father-in-law LAN.


    "My Lord!"


    Duke LAN knelt down slowly in front of emperor Yongping, "I have something to say. But after saying these words, I can''t stay with you any longer! "


    Yongping emperor is satisfied, at first sight blue father-in-law move, not from frown, Leng on the spot.


    He is not a brilliant emperor, but he is not a fool.


    Mr. Lan''s attitude is that he has something important to say. What''s more, this event is of great importance, even related to the victory or defeat of his personal expedition.


    "Mr. LAN, get up and talk!"


    Emperor Yongping finally decided to listen to what Duke LAN wanted to say.


    As for father-in-law Lan''s not waiting on him from now on, it''s not a matter for him to say a word.


    He can change a bodyguard, but Duke LAN can become the chief manager of Qiantian hall. Moreover, the loyalty of father-in-law LAN is 100% trust.


    "My Lord, you may not like to hear what you say, but your loyal advice is harsh!"


    Duke LAN told emperor Yongping about the actual situation in the camp, and then said, "and Shen Wansheng, the former governor of Xiangyi Prefecture, who was sent to the camp before, has been rescued. A group of bodyguards escorting Shen Wansheng to the crime camp put his body in a camp where the Quartermaster was kept. "


    Because of the late arrival of spring in Beidi and the terrible cold in spring, the weather in Qifeng is still cold.


    The corpse is stored in the camp, even if it is ten and a half days, it will not stink.


    "This, how, how possible?"


    When Emperor Yongping heard Father Lan''s words, he was a fool.


    He thought that he would become the most comparable emperor with the founding emperor in the history of Tang Dynasty. But now, father-in-law Lan''s words made him wake up from his dream, and that''s not to say. When he woke up from his dream, he also fell into the mire."Mr. LAN, are you telling the truth?"


    For a long time, Yongping emperor, who had recovered his thinking, asked again.


    However, without waiting for Mr. LAN to answer, Emperor Yongping asked himself a question and said, "Mr. LAN, you have never cheated Zheng. This time, you must be no exception. I am stupid!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Emperor Yongping woke up and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, he thought of the time last year when he wanted to fight in person. At that time, there was a dead admonition from Yan Jing. This year, Yan Jing resigned and left him.


    At this moment, Emperor Yongping also thought of the dengwen drum played by Dai duo.


    Who is the loyal minister?


    Who are the traitors?


    Who else can he trust in the court of Tang Dynasty?


    At this moment, Emperor Yongping felt that all the world were enemies. People around him are full of malice.


    At this moment, he is selective amnesia!


    He forgot that the king of Yan regarded him as his brother and wanted to be his minister, but he was afraid.


    He forgot that Mr. Xu and his son fought against Huang Tui and led a group of xiangyifu soldiers who had never been in battle to fight against the northern barbarian army. However, he had no conscience to reward them fairly.


    He even forgot that zuoqiu, the prefect of the capital government, walked a bloody long street under the protection of numerous captors and yamen messengers in order to save his life.


    Tang is not without loyal ministers!


    But, loyal minister was abandoned by him!


    Mencius has said that if you regard your ministers as your brothers, you will see them as your heart; if you regard them as your dogs and horses, you will see them as your countrymen; if you regard them as local mustard, you will see them as enemies.


    For the emperor, how to treat his own ministers, then, how the ministers will return to the emperor.


    "Mr. LAN, can I only go back to court as a teacher?"


    For a long time, Emperor Yongping took a deep breath and looked at Duke LAN, "if so, I will send Wu Chenghou and Yong wubo to come here. Can they turn the tide back?"

 Chapter 533

    "I don''t know!"


    Mr. LAN gave an honest answer.


    I don''t know. I just don''t know.


    If you transfer yongwubo and wuchenghou, you can either turn the tide or you can''t.


    Of course, Mr. LAN didn''t know this sentence, which means that in his heart, he didn''t think that Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu would change anything if they came.


    The Yellow tuyere war has a certain non replicability.


    In addition, today''s personal campaign camp, nobility and generals are all self-contained. To put it bluntly, these people have been listening to the tune for a long time.


    I don''t know how many people can actually be controlled by Emperor Yongping when tens of thousands of troops gather.


    Yongping emperor listened to the answer of Duke LAN, but he was extremely clever at this moment. He understood the subtext of Duke Lan''s words and knew that he was unable to return to heaven.


    He wanted to yell, my life is up to me.


    However, when he was an emperor, he also understood that if he was a soldier, he would be a murderer.


    If he was defeated, his control over the imperial court would be greatly reduced.


    But if he didn''t fight, he would be very unwilling to return to the court.


    "Father LAN, is there really no way to break the game?"


    Not reconciled!


    The first royal expedition was stopped by the eldest princess.


    The second Royal expedition, though completed, would be a joke if he failed.


    "I have a way, maybe I can do it!"


    Duke LAN has already decided to leave Yongping emperor after this admonition. Naturally, he wants to be sincere. If he can really save all these things and save the country before the collapse of the Tang Dynasty, he can also leave a lot of ink in the history books.


    He is no longer a complete man.


    But he is not a man without ideas.


    He used to be loyal to his duty.


    Now that he has taken this step, he has to go completely.


    "Mr. LAN, speak quickly


    Yongping emperor is now more or less in a hurry to go to the doctor. He can''t wait to hear the opinions of Duke LAN.


    Duke LAN immediately spoke in a slow voice and said, "holy Lord, the northern barbarians invaded Longxi''s mansion in the south. The army was scattered and plundered everywhere. It''s hard to find their whereabouts. I think you can let the military officers and generals take their own units and attack separately! "


    "The equipment of our army is far better than that of Beiman."


    "Beimansheng charges in the cavalry brigade."


    "But if it''s the contact of a small army, Datang has full advantages!"


    "In this way, the emperor can stay in the Jingbian town and remain invincible no matter what the war is."


    "In addition, the emperor decreed that the father and son of marquis Wu Chenghou should be used before they were enlisted in the army. The force of marquis Wu Chenghou and his brave uncle is enough to protect your safety."


    "You can even transfer some of the town troops of Xiangyi prefecture to Jingbian city."


    "Of course, in order to ensure that the town troops of Xiangyi Prefecture are all excellent soldiers and strong generals, I thought that the emperor could let Marquis Wu Cheng lead the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture temporarily."


    The blue father-in-law doesn''t open his mouth, but it''s a startling word.


    And his words, in theory, are really penetrating and targeted.


    It''s just, is this really feasible?


    No one knows the answer.


    But emperor Yongping was moved by Duke Lan''s words.


    After all, the current situation is not good for emperor Yongping. He can only live as a dead horse doctor.


    The most important thing is that according to Duke Lan''s method, even if the personal expedition fails, the responsibility does not lie with emperor Yongping, but with the nobility and generals who attack. It is their incompetence.


    "Duke LAN, if Marquis Wu Chenghou is the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, can he still listen to it in front of the army?"


    "In addition, marquis Wu Cheng was born by Xu Fu. If he became the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, would he have two hearts?"


    Yongping emperor was very satisfied with LAN Gonggong''s method, but in the specific operation, Yongping emperor still had some doubts.


    "My Lord, it doesn''t matter whether Marquis Wu Chenghou comes to the front of the army. The appointment of him as the governor of Xiangyi Prefecture was only temporary. As long as the emperor personally wins the battle and the class teacher returns to the court, he will be granted a reward to Wu Chenghou, who will rise and fall in the open and in the dark. "


    After three generations of emperors, father-in-law LAN seldom spoke, but he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. He has been guarding the emperors for generations and has been influenced by them. He has also learned a lot from them.


    At the moment, Duke Lan''s words completely reassured emperor Yongping.


    Without consulting with anyone, Emperor Yongping issued a decree directly, and used Duke LAN to deliver the decree in person, in order to speed up the speed.


    Instead of being a close guard eunuch around Yongping emperor, Duke LAN promoted one of his dry sons to Yongping emperor to protect his safety.


    ¡­¡­


    When Duke LAN set out from Jingbian city in a hurry and took the imperial edict to Anshun County of Xiangyi Prefecture, the city of Xiangyi Prefecture was in Linyi city. Xu Laosan was discussing with Fubao what to do next."Third brother, I see. Let''s go to discuss with the elder brother first."


    Of course, it is impossible for them to go to see boss Xu directly. After all, if Bao Xu can catch boss Xu, he can catch them.


    So, the best way is to go through the door.


    It''s not difficult for the gaolers of Xiangyi mansion to get along with each other, as long as the money is in place.


    Xu Laosan and Fubao immediately disguised themselves as a relative of the shopkeeper of a rice and grain shop who had been arrested. They made money and went to prison.


    Although old Xu is locked up in the prison, when old Xu and Fubao see him, they will see that old Xu has food and drink in his cell. Even the bed is very comfortable.


    "Brother, you are enjoying happiness!"


    Seeing his eldest brother''s treatment in prison, Xu Laosan became sour.


    He was anxious outside and was watched. As a result, his elder brother enjoyed it.


    Is this jail time?


    The elder Xu didn''t expect that the elder Xu and his younger sister would come with him. That''s very angry. I wish I could just kick this unreliable younger brother.


    "Third brother, are you itching again?"


    "How dare you bring your little sister here?"


    "You wait, wait for me to go out, and see how I can deal with you!"


    Xu''s elder brother points to Xu''s elder brother through the wooden railings of his cell. He is really out of breath.


    Xu Laosan quickly opened his mouth and said, "brother, I''m wronged!"


    "It''s all my sister''s idea. I was forced to do it!"


    Xu Laosan''s heart is bitter.


    He is very anxious outside, and now he has to be blamed by his elder brother. Who did he invite to offend?


    "Brother, don''t blame the third brother. I''m coming!"


    Fubao laughed and said, "elder brother, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the situation outside. It''s an important thing!"


    "Three elder brothers, you hurry up!"


    They come in to visit, but there is a time limit.


    Although they didn''t need money, Fubao was not willing to waste it for no reason.

 Chapter 534

    Xu Laosan, who was urged by Fubao, no longer talks nonsense. Instead, he cleanly tells his elder brother about the outside affairs.


    It''s no big deal, but what Xu Laosan knows is all told.


    When he heard that Xu''s face had changed in the city, he was arrested.


    At this moment, Xu finally understood why he could still enjoy such treatment in prison, which was clearly Bao Xu''s calculation. The other party''s arrest of him in prison was not a plot against his family, but simply regarded them as chessmen to discredit the imperial court.


    Of course, if Bao Xu has any other plot, it is that he doesn''t want to compete with the Xu family.


    "Third, it seems that we are not the only people who know about the robbery of yundao."


    I have to say that boss Xu is really clever and cunning.


    Only from a little clue provided by Xu Laosan, he deduced the basic truth.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Xu Laosan frowned and didn''t quite understand.


    "That''s to say, there''s an alliance for robbing the road. Once the hijacking happened, someone would respond. The world is in chaos. It''s really coming


    "Third, younger sister, you can''t stay in Fucheng any longer!"


    Old Xu''s face was serious, "our previous inference should be overturned. You should go back to tell our father about this situation and think about where we will go in the future! "


    The chaos in the world must be a dispute among the heroes.


    This is a troubled time that can create countless heroes!


    Born in troubled times, either rise with the tide or be buried by the tide.


    Fubao listened to his elder brother''s words, and his expression was a black question mark face in capital.


    It''s going to be a mess, isn''t it?


    She came to this time and space to enjoy life. But now, the world is going to be in chaos in an instant. Is this for fun?


    "Brother, we''re going back. What are you going to do?"


    Although she was shocked at the speed of the chaos and didn''t begin to enjoy her life, Fubao also knew that if all this was bound to happen, she would have to be happy in the bitter.


    "I''m fine!"


    "No matter who is behind Bao Xu, the other party doesn''t want to be the enemy of our family."


    "Otherwise, why should I be treated like this when I am in the cell?"


    In this regard, Xu is full of confidence.


    Xu Laosan came in a quiet way and said, "brother, what if the other party uses a strategy of delaying the war? People deliberately paralyze you in this way, and when the time comes, they will crack you! "


    "Go away!"


    "Can you talk?"


    Boss Xu is so angry.


    Originally, I thought that only my silly second brother was not good at speaking, but I thought that this third brother was not easy to worry about.


    Xu Laosan rolled his eyes and said, "brother, no matter what, I won''t go!"


    "Little sister, go back!"


    Xu Laosan turned his head to Fubao and handed over the heavy task of reporting home.


    What can Fubao say?


    After all, what her third brother said is also a possibility.


    Bao Xu was their second uncle Shen Wansheng''s confidant, but who could have thought that he was a Wuzai. Judging from the way this man cleaned up his second uncle''s confidants, Bao Xu was absolutely cruel.


    "Third brother, how careful you are!"


    It''s urgent. Fubao can''t linger here.


    It''s not like playing in a TV play. It''s clear that when it comes to the critical moment of life and death, the plot characters have to make a confession there. It''s just bullshit.


    Out of Xiangyi mansion prison, Fubao and his third brother parted ways.


    Fubao takes Cai''s mother, early spring and early summer to the coach station in Linyi city. They have to take the coach to Anshun County, and then to Lingshui village.


    As usual, he hired a separate carriage, gave the coachman enough money, and asked for only one, which was faster.


    At this time, the newspaper is no longer hypocritical.


    If the carriage is bumpy, it''s bumpy. Anyway, it''s very bumpy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao and his party returned to Anshun County, Xu Laosan rushed to the residence of their gang leader from one of the two minions he had captured along the belt and road.


    Bao Xu secretly controlled the gangs on the streets of Xiangyi Prefecture, which was undoubtedly a secret force that he could mobilize. Now Xu Laosan wants to take all the gangs in Linyi city. At the critical moment, he can fight back against Bao Xu.


    Therefore, Xu Laosan must secretly control these gangs to ensure that they will not be exposed.


    If he really can''t guarantee confidentiality, he will have to become a dark son who will break into the enemy.


    So Xu Laosan changed his appearance again.


    Fortunately, those people who are familiar with Xu Laosan in Fucheng are basically cleaned up by Bao Xu.Bao Xu knows Xu Laosan, but the problem is that Bao Xu, the temporary governor, is now a busy man. He can no longer meet these gang leaders in person.


    Even if the gang forces in Linyi city changed, Bao Xu would only send his men to come.


    This gives Xu Laosan room to operate.


    Meng Dachun is the leader of the gang Xu Laosan is looking for.


    At first, he was just a butcher on the street. He was often exploited by gangs on the street, and his life was very difficult. Later, he really couldn''t live any longer, so he became ruthless. He also set up a gang and organized butchers on the street. With his pig knife, he became a big man in Linyi city.


    Meng Dachun''s gang is called Tu gang.


    But people in Linyi city are more used to calling them the pig killing gang.


    At first, the Tu Gang just wanted to protect themselves and make their life easier.


    But as the story says, Dragon Slayer warriors will eventually become dragons.


    Tu Gang became a bully on the street when they became big.


    After all, the money from killing pigs and selling meat is faster and more than the protection fee.


    "My Lord, this is our leader''s home!"


    The minion took Xu Laosan to a very spacious courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard stood two rows of strong men with pig knives pinned to their waists. One or two of them were fat and strong. Just one stop there was enough deterrent.


    In contrast, the two minions who are following Xu Laosan are just a few skinny.


    "Go to the door!"


    Xu Laosan, a master of Arts, is bold and calm, pointing to the direction of the gate. "Of course, you can also try shouting for help to see if someone can save you!"


    Xu Laosan, who knows that he is also a master now, is confident.


    But this minion doesn''t know how inflated Xu Laosan is now. He only knows that he was almost killed by Xu Laosan before.


    It''s not provoking. It''s really provoking!


    The minions don''t dare to play games with Xu Laosan, so they have to be brave to come forward and shout.

 Chapter 535

    "Brother Zhu, is the leader there?"


    "I have something important to ask to see the leader!"


    The minions, who were captured by Xu Laosan, bravely stepped forward and whispered to the fat man who was guarding the door.


    Don''t underestimate the job of guarding the door for Meng Dachun. The people who can stand here are all the elites of the pig killing gang and Meng Dachun''s confidants.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t have been so fat.


    "It''s you, boy. What''s the good news this time?"


    Xu Laosan doesn''t take it seriously. He is so familiar with the gatekeeper. It can be seen that he has some reputation in the pig killing gang.


    Realizing that he underestimated the minion, Xu Laosan had a warning in his heart. He wondered if the other side betrayed him, should he start first?


    There were eight guards outside Meng Dachun''s house. Each of them was fat and strong. They looked very fierce. But in Xu Laosan''s eyes, these are all pigs waiting to be slaughtered. They are really not on the table.


    Fucheng Linyi used to be his second uncle Shen Wansheng''s territory, but there are still underground gangs such as the Suizhu Gang, and they bully the market.


    This makes Xu Laosan feel that his second uncle is not far away on the road of serving the government and benefiting the people.


    After all, even if Bao Xu is behind these gangs, if Shen Wansheng pays a little attention to the information on the interface, he won''t be cheated by Bao Xu.


    At this moment, Xu Laosan thought a lot.


    He secretly made up his mind that if he was an official in the future, he would have to add a separate supervision mechanism on the basis of no doubt about employing people, so as not to be hoodwinked by others.


    In a flash, the idea of a thousand turn.


    However, Xu Laosan soon calmed down and focused his attention on the minion. If the other side dares to fight back, he will launch in an instant, suppress the spot with absolute force, replace Meng Dachun and control the pig killing gang.


    However, Xu Laosan underestimated his deterrent power to the minion, and the other side didn''t want to fight back.


    I don''t know what he said to the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper soon knocked on the gate and sent the minion and Xu Laosan into Meng Dachun''s yard.


    "I don''t know. You have a good face."


    Xu Laosan walked beside the minion and spoke faintly.


    "My Lord, I have no face!"


    The minion shivered at Xu Laosan''s words.


    He wanted to have face, but in fact, he didn''t.


    In the pig killing Gang, he belongs to the kind of people who work more and get less money. Of course, his level of work is still very high. He often goes to Meng Dachun''s yard, which is more or less familiar.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xu Laosan realized that this minion was not an ordinary little character, and his attitude towards him naturally changed a little. After all, his goal is to take down the pig killing Gang, and there must be someone under his hand. And this man, obviously, is a good choice.


    "Small week eat, eat of eat!"


    Let''s get back to you.


    "Well, good name!"


    Xu Laosan was really given the name of Zhou Chi to Lei. What kind of parents can give their son such a name?


    However, a word to eat, but also the true meaning of life.


    Is it for the sake of stuttering that people live?


    "When I was young, my family was poor, and my parents were expecting me to grow up without starvation and stutter."


    Zhou Chi simply explained the origin of his name.


    Xu Laosan nodded and said, "when I take down the pig killing Gang, you will be my spokesman in the pig killing gang. All the members of the pig killing gang are under your command, isn''t that a problem? "


    "I, can I?"


    "I say you can, you can!"


    Xu Laosan waved his hand very casually.


    With his strong backing, Zhou Chi should control the pig killing Gang, not too simple.


    In fact, his goal is not simply to kill pigs, but the whole gang in Linyi city. These gangsters and scoundrels on the street, if used well, are also a wonder force.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these gangs in Linyi city belong to Bao Xu.


    At the critical moment, it is not a problem to stab Bao Xu.


    As they talked and walked, they soon met Meng Dachun.


    Good guy, this brother is worthy of being the boss of the pig killing Gang, and also worthy of being a pig killer at the beginning. This body, this physique, it''s really hard for him to be bullied by those small gangs on the street at the beginning?


    "Zhou Chi, what good business do you have?"


    Seeing Zhou''s coming, Meng Dachun stood up, shaking his fat, just like a meat mountain.


    "I''m not looking for you, but this master wants to see you!"


    Zhou Chi let Meng Dachun face Xu Laosan.


    Although Zhou Chi had a good talk with Xu Laosan on this road, he didn''t express his loyalty to Xu Laosan clearly.He is just a minion, used to depend on the strong.


    If Xu Laosan can kill Meng Dachun, he will definitely kneel down and lick Xu Laosan''s feet immediately. But if Xu Laosan is defeated, Zhou Chi will trample Xu Laosan to death.


    Small people, in this world, do not have the right to choose.


    They can only survive in the cracks.


    "Who are you?"


    Meng Dachun listened to Zhou Chi''s words and immediately aimed at Xu Laosan who came to him with Zhou Chi.


    Xu Laosan smiles and says, "you can call me three kings!"


    Three kings!


    It''s all right.


    His big brother is the big king, his second brother is the second king, and he is the third king. As for their father, that is the old king.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Meng Dachun looked at Xu Laosan with a bad look. "I haven''t heard of any three kings. You''d better make me feel good for you. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you like a pig! "


    "Meng Dachun!"


    Xu Laosan grinned and said, "you haven''t heard of Ben San. You are ignorant. As for what I''m here to do? It''s your dog''s life, of course


    The pig slaughtering Gang is not a good gang. After all, it is also a bad thing for the Dragon slaughtering warrior to become a dragon.


    "To die!"


    When Meng Dachun heard Xu Laosan''s words, he immediately roared.


    While speaking, Meng Dachun''s plump body pounced on Xu Laosan.


    With Meng Dachun''s physique, Xu Laosan thinks that 90% of him wants to fly out if he is attacked.


    So, at the moment when Meng Dachun started, Xu Laosan had already jumped to the side and held the two guns on his back in his hand.


    The short gun, like electricity, stabbed Meng Dachun''s neck in a flash.


    With Meng Dachun''s fat body, Xu Laosan knows very well that unless he can hit the other party''s key points, such as the neck, eyes and mouth, his short gun will be hard for Meng Dachun.

 Chapter 536

    Once upon a time, Meng Dachun was also a hero. He had a butcher''s knife in his hand and cut meat quickly and accurately.


    But when he became the boss of the Tu Gang, his life became more and more comfortable, and he had already lost his ability to look after his family. Even the guy who used to eat was left in some corner by him.


    When Meng Dachun came near Xu Laosan and wanted to wave his sword, he found that he didn''t have a knife at all.


    Meng Dachun doesn''t have a knife, but Xu Laosan has a gun.


    A shot out, no suspense to pierce Meng Dachun''s neck, a shot through the throat.


    Xu Laosan shot through Meng Dachun''s throat, then took back his shotgun like lightning. As soon as he gave way to his body, Meng Dachun''s huge body fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    The room seemed to tremble.


    Chou chili was a little dull.


    Although he had long thought that Meng Dachun would lose and die, he did not expect that the battle would come to an end so soon.


    Meng Dachun, who is famous in Linyi City, didn''t even take a shot from the three kings.


    Looking at Xu Laosan''s short gun in his hand and Xu Laosan''s short stick on his back, Zhou Chi shivered again. He suddenly remembered the stories of wuchenghou and yongwubo, which were once widely spread in Xiangyi Prefecture. The weapons they used were guns, but they were two pieces of guns, short guns and short sticks.


    Three kings!


    When Zhou Chi thought of Wu Chenghou''s three sons, was he Jieyuan master last year?


    Although there was such a guess in his heart, Zhou Chi didn''t dare to talk too much for fear that he would be killed because he knew too much.


    "Zhou Chi, go and call in all the people outside."


    "Ah, good!"


    Zhou Chi was stunned, but he agreed soon.


    Guessed Xu Laosan''s identity, this let Zhou eat iron heart to follow Xu Laosan a way to black. After all, the name of this brave man has been famous all over the world.


    Among the ten thousand soldiers, they killed two little princes of Beiman one after another, and later captured the king alive.


    Unless his head is pinched by the door, kicked by a donkey, and into the water, otherwise, as long as normal people know how to stand in line.


    Zhou Chi quickly went out and called in eight guards who were guarding outside Meng Dachun''s house.


    As soon as the man saw Meng Dachun''s corpse lying on the spot, he cried out one after another, carrying a butcher''s knife and crying, and rushed to Xu Laosan to avenge Meng Dachun.


    Xu Laosan doesn''t talk nonsense. He still shoots like a dragon.


    Although his force value is not as good as that of old Xu and old Xu, he is not afraid to face a group of butchers with brute force.


    And these eight guards, with their bodies like pigs, have always pressed people with strength.


    But Xu Laosan''s gun is fast, accurate and ruthless, one by one.


    Eight men, all armed with butcher''s knives and fierce men in close combat.


    As a result, the advantages of one inch long and one inch strong should be brought into full play.


    Eight people, who followed Meng Dachun''s footsteps, were buried on the spot.


    The so-called gathering Hall of the pig killing Gang is big enough. Otherwise, with the body of Meng Dachun and his nine people, the room would be full.


    But even so, the original spacious room, is still becoming a lot of crowded.


    "Chow Chi!"


    Xu Laosan looked at the nine corpses in front of him. His eyes suddenly swept to Zhou Chi, who was standing beside him. "Go and call all the leaders of the pig killing gang."


    "Three kings, you don''t want to kill all, all, all?"


    Zhou Chi looks anxiously at Xu Laosan.


    Xu Laosan glanced at him and said, "you think too much!"


    His aim is to control the gangs on the streets of Linyi City, not to clean them up. He still needs these gangs to do things. How can he kill the chicken for the egg?


    Even if we want to clean up these gangs, at least we have to wait for his elder brother to be rescued.


    Zhou was relieved to get Xu Laosan''s response.


    If Xu Laosan wants to kill all the leaders of the pig killing Gang, even if he guesses Xu Laosan''s identity, Zhou Chi can only choose to run.


    After all, it''s hard to be angry!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no suspense about what will happen next.


    When a group of people in the pig killing gang saw that Meng Dachun and his eight guards were all dead and lying on the ground, they all obediently visited the three kings.


    Xu Laosan didn''t want to be the leader of the pig killing Gang, so he asked everyone to call him the third king.


    But as soon as this name came out, the people of the pig killing Gang became more and more afraid of Xu Laosan.


    Since there are three kings, there must be big kings and two kings. It''s hard to say whether there are four or five kings.


    But the three great kings are all so fierce. The great king and the second great king must be more fierce.


    In addition, last week, the people of the pig killing Gang simply forgot their former leader, but now they only recognize Xu Laosan, the third king.


    "Zhou Chi, tell me about other gangs in Fucheng!"If you win the pig killing Gang, it''s naturally the turn of other gangs. Only by mastering the gangs in Linyi City and unifying their power, can they turn the world around when necessary in the future.


    When Zhou Chi guessed Xu Laosan''s identity, he naturally understood what Xu Laosan wanted to do. Now he naturally told him everything he knew.


    Xu Laosan is listening to Zhou Chi''s explanation, and he is thinking about which force he should attack.


    Because he has already won the pig killing Gang, Xu Laosan will not charge all the time. After all, gangsters are not fools.


    With the lessons learned from the pig killing Gang, other gangs will have some fun if they want to win in this way again.


    The next fight is for gangs to seize territory.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Laosan mingled with gangs in Linyi City, and the name of the three kings rose, Fubao had returned to Lingshui village and reported the situation of Fucheng to his father and mother-in-law.


    Mr. Xu is a human spirit, an old fox.


    After listening to Fubao''s talk about the situation of Fu Cheng, he knew that there were aristocratic families in the layout.


    However, he is not sure which family is behind Bao Xu.


    But no matter which one, the other side must have colluded with the robber.


    Robbing yundao is the enemy of master Xu.


    Since this family is in collusion with the robber, how can master Xu watch him succeed easily?


    "I have to go to Fucheng!"


    Master Xu pretended to be ill because he wanted to avoid the imperial court''s call and didn''t want to help emperor Yongping fight. Even if emperor Yongping wanted to rob yundao, it was still what master Xu didn''t want to do.


    The best way to rob the royal court and the royal family is to let them bite the dog.


    This is Mr. Xu''s original idea.


    But now it''s certain that there''s a noble family in it secretly calculating, and Mr. Xu is not happy.


    Why not?


    Naturally, the planning of Xiangyi Prefecture by the aristocratic family may lead to chaos in Xiangyi Prefecture, and then there will be no peaceful life. Of course, the most important reason is that during the battle of huangtui, Mr. Xu felt that he owed too much favor. He could not watch the families who died in the battle in paoze go through hardships and ignore them.

 Chapter 537

    "What can you do when you go to Fucheng?"


    "You want to fight for the emperor?"


    As soon as Mr. Xu said that he was going to Linyi, Mrs. Xu twisted him.


    "Besides, the eldest is locked up in prison, the third is in Fucheng, and the second should be going to Fucheng now. When you are there, there will be another stupid thing at home. Who can hold up our room?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Fubao nodded beside him, and his mouth followed "mm-hmm".


    She also felt that her father should not go to Fucheng.


    It''s true that there are many problems in Fucheng, but her father, as the God of the sea at home, is the most suitable one to stay at home and plan.


    Otherwise, the situation in the other side of biefucheng has not been solved, and there is a fire in the backyard.


    Bao Xu didn''t know who he was from, but one thing is for sure that this man had something else to do with these things in Linyi city.


    Therefore, before they know exactly what the other party wants to do, they can only cope with the changes with constancy.


    "It seems so!"


    Mr. Xu thought for a long time, but he didn''t insist on going to Fucheng.


    In a word, he really cared this time, but he was in a mess.


    "Dad, do you want to talk to my uncle about this?"


    "Say, must say!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t hesitate this time.


    This special eye looks like the world is going to be in chaos. Zhao Jiafu, the capital, is the wealth of the enemy country. I''m afraid he has been targeted for a long time. Now they all know it later, and they don''t know if it''s too late.


    As a patient who is seriously ill in bed, it is impossible for Mr. Xu to appear. Therefore, the person who went to report to Zhao Bingju became Fubao.


    "By the way, take this letter to your uncle."


    Mr. Xu took out the letter that his mother left to his little uncle before fubaolin set out. Mr. Xu didn''t read what was written in the letter, although he wanted to read it very much.


    However, the bottom line of being a man is that Mr. Xu will not do this kind of villain act of peeking at other people''s letters.


    Now let Fubao take the letter with her. With Fubao''s age advantage, even if she came close to read the letter, her little uncle''s love for Fubao would probably let it go.


    At that time, he will know what his mother wrote in this letter.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I know it all!"


    When Fubao saw his father''s eyes, he knew what he was going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao arrived at Xufu with his mother CAI and at the beginning of spring and early summer, he saw a lot of carriages and people moving things to the courtyard of Xufu.


    "Fubao?"


    Zhao Rui, who was directing people to move things, was also surprised to see Fubao coming. "Didn''t you follow your third brother to Fucheng? Why are you here again? "


    "Fifth uncle, is my uncle here?"


    Fubao didn''t explain to Zhao Rui why he came. After all, I have to say it again later.


    "Master is here. By the way, your uncle is here too!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhao Rui''s words, Fubao directly widened his eyes.


    Isn''t her great uncle''s brother? That is, her father''s great uncle, the head of the Zhao family in the capital, Zhao Bingjun.


    "Fifth uncle, my uncle is not staying in the capital. Why did he come here?"


    "I remember that my uncle seemed to have said that he shared the family with my uncle!"


    "As much as you know!"


    Zhao Rui reached for Fubao''s head and said, "something happened in the capital. The Zhao family had to go. Specifically, when you see someone, you will know! "


    As soon as Zhao Rui said this, Fubao basically understood it.


    Think about it. As the richest family in Tang Dynasty, the Zhao family must be well informed. After all, this trader, who buys low and sells high, would be cold if he didn''t have a very keen source of information.


    However, Fubao will not say all this foolishly. This person, sometimes, has to act stupid.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Rui, Fubao soon met her two uncles.


    Compared with my uncle''s cunning, my uncle''s face looks very honest.


    But Fubao absolutely didn''t believe that her uncle was a honest man. After all, no business is without fraud. What''s more, people in my old life have already said that kindness does not command the army, righteousness does not gather wealth.


    Zhao family can make so much money. I don''t know how many things they have experienced.


    "Like, like!"


    Zhao Bingjun, who saw Fubao for the first time, looked at Fubao standing at the door stupidly. His eyes were slightly dull, and he murmured to himself.


    "Good uncle!"


    Fubao knew who her uncle said she looked like. She was used to it for a long time.For her grandmother, who passed through and was reborn, Fubao respected her from the bottom of her heart. After all, her grandmother is a real talent.


    To be sure, her grandmother''s curtain was sad.


    However, her grandmother''s perseverance is something she needs to study hard all her life.


    What''s more, without grandma''s perseverance, she may not even have the qualification to come to this world.


    After all, the grandmother who came back from his rebirth can completely avoid his scum grandfather and the Xufu family. But in order to give birth to her father again, her grandmother married the scum grandfather again.


    For nothing else, just for this, she has to help her grandmother avenge her life.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Come on, sit down, sit down and talk!"


    Zhao Bingjun''s look at Fubao is a pet of kindness.


    When his eyes fell on Zhao bingjuan''s face, his eyes became sharp and glared at each other.


    Master Zhao Er noticed his elder brother''s eyes and was particularly aggrieved. He wrote back a long time ago about the fact that Fubao looked like his elder sister.


    Unfortunately, master Zhao Er has never seen her elder sister when she was a child, so Fubao gives him the feeling that Fubao looks like his elder sister.


    But in Zhao Bingjun''s eyes, who knew what Fubao''s grandmother looked like when she was a child, Fubao was clearly carved in the same mold as his sister.


    When Fubao sat down, Zhao Bingjun suddenly stood up again and said, "no, no, you have to see your grandfather first!"


    "Ah?"


    When she heard her uncle''s words, Fubao was very confused. What was her great grandfather? Isn''t that her father''s grandfather? The old man is still alive?


    How old is this?


    "Go, go, come, uncle, take you!"


    Zhao Bingjun had been walking with Fubao by the hand, but he soon picked her up eagerly and went straight to the backyard of the house.


    "Brother, slow down. It''s not a short time!"


    Zhao Bingju followed him. He didn''t expect that his elder brother was so acute. He really didn''t know what to say. He was a big man and a bit unstable.

 Chapter 538

    "Shut up


    Hearing master Zhao er''s murmur, Zhao Bingjun turned around with a stare.


    He was glared at by his elder brother and counseled by master Zhao er.


    Elder brother is like father!


    Zhao Bingjun is more than ten years older than master Zhao er. When he was a child, he basically stayed with his elder brother and elder sister.


    The Zhao family is very rich, but it is not easy to maintain their wealth.


    Their father works hard every day, and their mother is very busy and needs to deal with many wives. Although there are nannies and servants at home, they are not related by blood after all.


    "Uncle, you wait first!"


    On the way, Fubao suddenly rang out, and her father asked her to bring a letter to her uncle.


    Fubao quickly took out the letter, which was still sealed with lacquer, and handed it to his uncle.


    "Uncle, my father asked me to give it to you. He said it was left to you by my grandmother!"


    Hearing Fubao say so, master Zhao Er snatched the envelope from Fubao as quickly as lightning.


    "Brother, you take Fubao to see our father. I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Compared with his father, Zhao Bingxuan was obviously more concerned about the letter left by his elder sister.


    Instead, Zhao Bingjun just glanced at master Zhao Er lightly, and then continued to walk to the back yard with Fubao in his arms.


    "Uncle, what did grandma say in her letter to uncle?"


    Fubao is also curious.


    On the way here, she really wasted some energy, so that she did not open the letter. But deep in her heart, her deep curiosity really grew grass.


    "What does little Fubao think?"


    Zhao Bingjun looked kindly at Fubao.


    Fubao shook her head violently, and her knowledge of her grandmother was limited to those diaries. Although she knew a lot of things through her diary, what she recorded in it was all secrets. Besides secrets, Fubao didn''t know much about her grandmother''s behavior.


    "I guess your uncle is wiping his nose at the moment."


    Zhao Bingjun chuckled.


    Although he didn''t know what his little sister would write in the letter, he could probably guess it. It''s just to teach some arrogant guy a lesson so that he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    How can Zhao Bingjun not know what Zhao Bingjun has done these years?


    But he didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he would provide a little convenience for his brother when necessary.


    Zhao Bingjun didn''t like this court either. This is not only because of his little sister''s tragedy, but also because of the greed of the imperial court.


    Zhao''s family is very rich, and there are many people who give Zhao''s ideas.


    Over the years, especially after taking over all the businesses and industries of the Zhao family, Zhao Bingjun discovered the corruption and greed of the imperial court.


    In order to satisfy many greedy mouths, Zhao Bingjun was really tired.


    As Zhao Bingjun guessed, master Zhao Er, who read the letter left by his elder sister, was really crying. His elder sister didn''t say anything, just let him not hate, don''t be impulsive, let him hope, also said that maybe there will be a goodbye day.


    Goodbye!


    What a simple word, but in many cases, it is like an insurmountable natural chasm.


    If before he found this Zhao mansion, Zhao bingjuan would feel that his elder sister''s letter was simply comforting him. But now, Zhao bingjuan feels that he may really see his elder sister again.


    Think about it. His elder sister is a prophet. How can he marry Xu Shuo''s scum without any reason, and finally lose his life?


    "Hey, hey, that''s good!"


    "However, the dog court and the Xu family''s beasts still have to die!"


    "Elder sister, if we really can see each other again, you can wait and see me take it out on you."


    Zhao bingjuan put the letter back into the envelope, and then directly ignited the envelope with a fire fold, which completely burned the letter to ashes and scattered with the wind.


    Fubao didn''t know how excited her little uncle was. She was held by Zhao Bingjun and saw her great grandfather Zeng.


    Seeing the moment of the old man, without waiting for Fubao to salute, the old man with white hair was walking fast, just a few steps to Fubao.


    "Nannan, my father''s precious daughter, you are back to see my father!"


    The old man hugged Fubao and burst into tears with excitement.


    Fubao was looking at his uncle standing next to him.


    Zhao Bingjun looked bitter and said in a soft voice, "your grandfather''s spirit is not good. Ever since your great grandmother died, he''s been in a bad mood! "


    First of all, the girl suffered great pain and died, but he was helpless. Then, the wife left in pain, and he was still helpless.


    Fubao is also a little heartbroken.She could imagine what the old man had suffered.


    I know who my enemy is, but I can''t help it.


    This kind of pain is more painful than death.


    It''s said that it''s hard to die, but in fact, it''s much harder to live than to die.


    "Follow your grandfather''s words


    Without waiting for Fubao to respond to the old man, Zhao Bingjun spoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    This time, Fubao is really stupid.


    Doesn''t that mean she needs to call her grandfather "Dad"?


    Well, it''s a white lie.


    But the question is, how can this generation be confused? When her father and mother know that the old man is here, what should they do?


    "Honey, why don''t you talk?"


    "Are you still angry with your father?"


    "Dad is wrong, dad really knows it! Father shouldn''t leave his daughter alone


    "My father swore that he would protect my daughter in the future. Even if the emperor wanted to bully my daughter, my father would fight with him!"


    "Honey, will you forgive dad?"


    "Your mother won''t forgive her father. She hasn''t seen him for a long time!"


    "Dad is wrong, dad is wrong!"


    The old man was holding Fubao and crying.


    Fubao remained silent.


    She wanted to answer the old man''s words, but at the moment of speaking, she was silent when she heard the words behind the old man. Old man, this is Alzheimer''s disease!


    Alzheimer''s disease is a kind of disease that people in their old age will basically commit.


    It seems that there is no cure for this kind of disease, but sometimes, the elderly are stimulated and may return to normal.


    Fubao is really afraid that the old man will be awakened by her "father". At that time, it will be a real tragedy, and even make the old man no longer cling to this time.


    "Uncle, no way!"


    Fubao immediately winked at his uncle.


    Zhao Bingjun saw Fubao''s eyes. Although he was puzzled, he went forward first and wanted to persuade him back.

 Chapter 539

    "Who are you?"


    "Go away, no one will bully my girl!"


    The old man, who had known Zhao Bingjun as his eldest son, just slapped him in the face at this moment.


    Although the old man has been in vain, his skill is obviously not bad.


    With that slap, Fubao could feel a wind blowing from his face.


    Fortunately, Zhao Bingjun is not a weak hand, in the face of this sudden slap, or hide in the past.


    "Dad, I''m your big brother!"


    Knowing that his father''s head was not clear, when he should say something to help, Zhao Bingjun spoke quickly.


    However, the words that used to be very useful are useless now.


    "Old liar, my eldest brother is very good-looking. You don''t look in the mirror. You old Bangzi face, you want to cheat me. You think I''m stupid!"


    As soon as the old man said this, Zhao Bingjun was dumbfounded.


    Well, this time he should have lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    When his father saw Fubao, he not only thought of his poor sister, but also went back to their childhood.


    "Bao, it''s up to you!"


    Not daring to be strong with his father, Zhao Bingjun can only let Fubao adapt to circumstances.


    What can Fubao say?


    That''s why she''s a real little girl. No matter how precocious she is, I''m afraid she''s going to cry now.


    At this time, Fubao can only follow the old man''s mind.


    But the tragedy is that without waiting for Fubao to speak, the old man actually woke up.


    "You are not my girl!"


    "Who are you?"


    No one knows how the old man regained his consciousness, but his ability to do so is undoubtedly a relief to Zhao Bingjun.


    "Dad, this is Fubao!"


    "It''s Bogor''s little girl!"


    "It''s my eldest sister''s granddaughter!"


    Zhao Bingjun takes advantage of his father''s recovery and tells him the identity of Fubao.


    "Baoge''er''s little girl?"


    "Baoge''er found it?"


    "Well, well, that''s good. Dad didn''t take good care of your elder sister or baoge''er."


    "You have to take care of this little girl for me!"


    "By the way, all the industries and things in my name are given to little girls!"


    As the old man said this, Fubao was stunned on the spot, and she became rich again!


    "Grandfather Zeng, I can''t have it!"


    After Fubao was stunned, he hastened to speak.


    A lot of dowry has come from her parents and her grandmother. Although I don''t know how much property the old man has, it''s definitely not a small amount.


    "Girl, grandfather Zeng gave it to you, take it!"


    looked as like as two peas, "you and your grandmother were exactly the same when they were little!"


    "I''ve been confused for so many years, but for you, I''ll continue to be confused!"


    The old man looked at Fubao fondly, "in a word, if grandfather Zeng gives it to you, take it. No one dares to say no!"


    "Father, grandfather!"


    At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, a group of people came whistling.


    These people are young and old, male and female.


    Fubao looked at the group of people who came here, slightly confused.


    When these people came near and saw them salute Zhao Bingjun and the old man one by one, Fubao also determined the identity of these people.


    "Grandfather, your grandson heard what you said just now. Don''t you think you are too partial?"


    The speaker was Zhao Yixuan, the eldest son of Zhao Bingjun and the eldest son of the Zhao family.


    "I''m biased. How are you doing?"


    Hearing his grandson''s words, the old man looked at him coldly.


    "Grandfather, are you a fool?"


    Hearing the old man''s response, Zhao Yixuan roared out in anger.


    But as soon as he finished, Zhao Bingjun slapped him in the face and said angrily, "wanton, is that how you talk to your grandfather?"


    "Dad, is my son wrong?"


    Zhao Yixuan did not restrain himself because he was beaten. "At the beginning, because of my aunt, we were worried day and night..."


    "Shut up, you bastard


    Zhao Bingjun raised his hand, but also to clean up the eldest son.


    But at this moment, a woman rushed out and stopped in front of Zhao Bingjun.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    "Even if the boss said something wrong, you teach him. He''s such a big man. Why do you still do it?"


    "If you want to fight, hit me!"


    "Grandfather, don''t hit my father!"As Zhao Bingjun''s wife sun rushed up, so did Zhao Yixuan''s sons. Zhao Yixuan''s sons are of the same generation as boss Xu. They are all strong young men. Now they stand up together. The sense of oppression is not so strong.


    Er, yes, Fubao and Zhao Yixuan''s sons are of the same generation. Unfortunately, she is too young.


    "Great grandfather, you are too partial!"


    Zhao chenglian, as the eldest son of Zhao Yixuan. Zhao Bingjun has always been valued, that he will be the pillars of the Zhao family.


    In fact, Zhao Bingjun has always attached great importance to his eldest son and grandson.


    After all, he is the successor of the Zhao family, so it is natural to cultivate him vigorously.


    "I''m just eccentric!"


    Even though he was regarded as eccentric by his eldest grandson and great grandson, his attitude remained unchanged.


    "The Zhao family has been handed down for hundreds of years."


    "The wealth of the Zhao family is as rich as the country. As long as the descendants can keep the family property, they will spend a lot of their lives. "


    "As for you, you have your part."


    "I''m an old man. It''s my old man''s business who I want to give my part to. You don''t agree? What qualifications do you have? "


    "What? Does my old man not even have the right to dispose of his own things? "


    The old man looked at his son and great grandchildren angrily, "if you still don''t agree with me, go out of the Zhao family. It''s against you!"


    Once a person to support the Zhao family, suffered a lot of grievances, the old man did not have a complaint. Because he knew he was saving the family.


    But now, the people of Lao Zhao''s family haven''t come out yet. It''s his direct grandchildren and great grandchildren who are always in his mind that are making trouble.


    All his favors over the years have really been on dogs.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad!"


    Zhao Bingjun didn''t expect his son and grandson to be such a jerk. He rushed to persuade his father.


    Fubao also said, "don''t be angry, grandfather Zeng. You have to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, I''m afraid the things you gave me will be taken back soon!"


    At this moment, Fubao didn''t want to calm down.


    Of course, she is not deliberately aiming at Zhao Yixuan and his sons. She is just using this to give the old man more motivation to live.


    What the old man just did was to arrange the future affairs.


    This person, if he does not have the desire to live, then I am afraid that he will soon be able to say goodbye to the world.


    And this is not what Fubao wants to see.

 Chapter 540

    When Zhao Bingjun heard what Fubao said to the old man, he was not good at all.


    As for Zhao Yixuan, Zhao chenglian and others beside him, they are totally stupid. They look at Fubao like the devil.


    They are really dissatisfied with the old man''s partiality for Fubao, but they really don''t want to steal the things that the old man gave Fubao.


    The Zhao family is as rich as the country.


    The wealth of the rich country does not include the wealth of the old man.


    In fact, the wealth of the Zhao family is the Communist Party of the Zhao family. As for everyone''s private property, under normal circumstances, it will not be included in the Zhao family''s wealth.


    The private property of the Zhao family was disposed of according to their own wishes.


    The reason why Zhao Yixuan, Zhao chenglian and others are dissatisfied with the old man''s disposal plan is, in the final analysis, because of the imbalance in their hearts. They feel that they are the people who have had a great impact on the old man''s life.


    They serve the old man in front of him, so that the old man can enjoy the pleasure of playing with his grandchildren. Even if they don''t have the credit, they should have the hard work.


    But when the old man saw Fubao, he would leave all his property to Fubao. What are they? As the grandson and great grandson of the old man, they can''t compare with a great granddaughter. This great granddaughter''s surname is Xu. It''s the blood of Xu''s family, and it''s the blood of Xu''s people who have made their Zhao family miserable for many years!


    How can they be calm?


    "Yes, yes, the girl is right!"


    "My old man must live well, and no one will bully you again!"


    The old man had been in a muddle for many years, but now he suddenly regained consciousness. His first thought was to arrange his own affairs properly.


    The reason why he gave all his private property and treasure to Fubao was that he wanted to make up for his daughter who had not been protected.


    As for his grandchildren and great grandchildren, he actually has plans.


    However, he did not wait for the old man to say his arrangement, but he heard the questions from his grandchildren and great grandchildren.


    Hearing this question, the old man felt that he was really blind. The original arrangements for grandchildren and great grandchildren were directly cancelled by the old man.


    His things can be given to whoever he wants and disposed of whatever he wants.


    "It''s very kind of you, grandfather Zeng."


    When he heard the old man''s words, Fubao quickly flattered him. While saying these words, he did not forget to issue her own provocation with Zhao Yixuan, Zhao chenglian and others.


    "I''m mad at you, I''m mad at you!"


    Fubao is in a good mood now.


    Before meeting these people, Fubao felt that what he got was the script of Tuan Chong. After all, she brings good luck to the koi, and she is God''s favorite cub.


    Take those passages that she saw before, and you can''t help finding fault with all kinds of top-notch works, such as gongdou and zhaidou, which are quite wonderful.


    When she came here, Fubao thought that he was destined to be comfortable all his life. Never thought, the world is in chaos, her father''s grandparents also moved to.


    These two families haven''t formally contacted each other, just because her great grandfather favored her, these people jumped out.


    It seems that this is the way to open her house!


    Unfortunately, Fubao doesn''t like the house fight.


    So she has to solve all her troubles today. It''s better to take her grandfather away. In this way, she won''t have to run here and get in touch with this group of people.


    Some people may think that the old man is really eccentric, but Fubao has no such feeling at all.


    Of course, this is not because Fubao is a vested interest.


    In fact, this matter really needs to be analyzed, not too simple.


    Just like later generations, many old people, because of their children''s filial piety, or do not care about the old people, eventually the old people give their legacy to the nanny or relatives, and then make an uproar.


    In Fubao''s opinion, since this is the private property of the old man, it is purely his personal preference to whom the old man wants to give.


    As for those who think they are left out in the cold, Fubao just wants to say that there are so many plays.


    "Boss, pack up my things. I''ll go with the girl later!"


    Without waiting for Fubao to trick him into going back to Lingshui village with her, the old man actually spoke by himself. This time, but really let Fubao save a lot of saliva.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Bingjun is going crazy now.


    Although this person gets older, he will live more and more, so people often say old children, old children.


    But now that the old man is gone, how can he deal with himself as a son?


    "Grandfather, grandson is wrong!"


    Hearing that the old man wanted to leave with Fubao, Zhao Yixuan was the first to kneel on the ground.


    With Zhao Yixuan kneeling, Zhao chenglian and others also knelt down.


    "Great grandfather, we are all wrong!""Dad, your daughter-in-law can''t live like this!"


    Zhao Bingjun''s daughter-in-law sun''s son also knelt down on the ground this time.


    Although the old man didn''t have a good face for his eldest son, grandchildren and great grandchildren, when he saw his daughter-in-law kneeling on the ground, the old man''s expression also changed a little.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    When a group of people knelt down on the scene and the master had not made a decision, master Zhao Er rushed over. Seeing a group of people kneeling in the courtyard, Zhao Bingzhen was surprised.


    What happened?


    Soon, Zhao Bingju saw sun and others kneeling on the ground.


    "Sister in law, brother, father, Fubao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    After reading the letter left by his elder sister, master Zhao Bingji is really in a good mood. But the scene in front of him made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, please tell the old man to follow the girl!


    Seeing Zhao Bingju coming, Sun explained to him. Of course, she didn''t explain too much, but this point is enough for ordinary people to have quite a misunderstanding.


    Fortunately, Zhao is not an ordinary person.


    "Isn''t that a good thing, sister-in-law?"


    Zhao Bingju did not like her sister-in-law thought, but simply stood in the sun''s opposite.


    "His uncle, are you confused?"


    When sun heard Zhao bingjuan''s words, he was not angry and said something, which made him taboo. But she didn''t realize her mistake.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the old man''s fist fell on the table and clapped the table in half.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?"


    "Why am I so confused?"


    Zhao Bingji is a typical person who is reasonable and unforgiving.


    Although roughly guess why Sun said so. However, instead of saying or doing anything directly to sun, Zhao turned to his elder brother and said in a deep voice, "elder brother, what do you think you should do with this?"

 Chapter 541

    Fubao is quite confused.


    She just came to report. She didn''t think about it. There were so many accidents.


    Of course, the most unexpected thing for Fubao is that the old man''s body is so strong. Just now sun''s words, the old man was so angry that he clapped a good table in two with his fist. The strength and strength of his hand, the old man''s body is really amazing.


    However, the most important thing to care about now is not this, but her uncle burned the fire of war on his uncle.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, sun''s face was terrified.


    She has been living well since she married to the Zhao family. Of course, she is also excellent. She is very good at dealing with people and dealing with people. She is respected by Zhao Bingjun.


    It''s not too much for a couple to say a perfect match.


    Over the years, sun''s family has done a good job in serving her parents in law and teaching her husband and children.


    On this point, the old man must also be recognized.


    But just now, sun''s sentence "also confused", but the old man and Zhao Bingju are covered.


    "I know you didn''t mean it!"


    Zhao Bingjun''s mood at this moment is really super uncomfortable.


    He did not expect that his sons and grandchildren would be so dissatisfied with the disposal of the old man''s personal belongings.


    Do the children and grandchildren of Lao Zhao''s family have that?


    Naturally, there is no shortage of answers.


    But why did it happen?


    Zhao Bingjun just thought about it a little, then he understood the whole story.


    Since his younger sister''s accident, the Zhao family''s industry in the capital has been targeted by many honourable officials. For this reason, the Zhao family''s vitality has been greatly damaged. After more than ten years of recuperation, it can be said that their vitality has been restored.


    But even so, up to now, there are still people who come out with the things they did. Even when their children and grandchildren of the Zhao family go out on the street, they will still be targeted by some noble children.


    After a long time, his sons, his grandchildren, felt resentful.


    "Boss, I know you are complaining about your aunt in your heart!"


    "But you forget who saved you when you fell into the water?"


    "It''s your aunt!"


    "At that time, your aunt was just born!"


    "And you, your father still owes your grandmother''s help. If you don''t have your father, how can you?"


    "Don''t say it, master


    Sun seemed to think of what had happened before. His face was pathetic and regretful, and his tears fell down. "It''s all my fault that I didn''t teach them well."


    "You''re right!"


    Zhao Bingjun looked at sun and said, "you''ve done a good job these years."


    After talking to sun, Zhao Bingjun immediately looked at his sons, as well as a group of grandchildren and great grandchildren. In a word, Lao Zhao''s family did not have the life to have a daughter. He had four sons, and together they gave birth to 13 sons, but none of them was a baby girl.


    Finally, Zhao Bingjun''s eyes fell on his four sons and sighed heavily.


    "That''s all. Let''s split up!"


    Zhao Bingjun looked at his four sons and finally spoke slowly.


    When Zhao Yixuan and others heard what Zhao Bingjun said, they were all impatient.


    , however, Zhao Bingjun did not give them the chance to speak, and waved directly. He said, "I am the leader of the house. I has the final say."


    "The wealth of the Zhao family is divided into four parts. Each of your four brothers gets a quarter."


    "Our industries, shops and fields are all over the Tang Dynasty. The four of you look at the account books together. How can it be divided equally? You can discuss it by yourself."


    "After you split up, you''ll go and find your own place to live."


    "Your mother and I live here!"


    "Master...!"


    Sun looked at Zhao Bingjun with an eager face.


    Obviously, she didn''t really want to separate.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Bingjun is determined to separate now.


    "If you don''t want to leave them, then wait for them to settle down. If you want to live in anyone''s home for a few days, I will definitely live here with my second son."


    "Brother, are you going to let me provide for you?"


    After Zhao Bingjun finished speaking, he couldn''t help but be happy.


    Zhao Bingjun snorted, "what? Do you dare to say yes or no? "


    "No, no!"


    Zhao Bingju smiles.


    "What about me?"


    Seeing that the two sons had reached a consensus, the old man immediately glared at them.


    "Grandfather Zeng, I''ll provide for you!"


    Fubao was busy talking.


    An old man is like a treasure.


    This, at this time, is too appropriate.


    "Dad, we don''t have separate families!"At this moment, the four brothers Zhao Yixuan knelt on the ground together.


    "Grandfather, grandson is wrong. Please forgive grandson this time."


    Zhao Yixuan knelt on the ground and finished talking with Zhao Bingjun. Then he twisted his body, turned to the old man and kowtowed sincerely. Then his forehead touched the ground and did not move.


    Zhao Yixuan can be trained as a successor by Zhao Bingjun, and he is also excellent. He didn''t know what he was thinking about just now.


    At the moment when the old man said that he would give everything to Fubao, he felt that he had been betrayed by his filial piety for so many years.


    "It''s not a matter for you four brothers to separate your families!"


    "Anyway, since a few years ago, our family''s property has been taken care of by your four brothers. As for me, I''ve been out of business for a long time. "


    Zhao Bingjun light mouth, "you don''t kneel on the ground, what to do to do."


    He said that the family should be separated, but he gave the right of how to separate the family to his four sons. It is not difficult to understand the deep meaning of this as long as the four brothers Zhao Yixuan can calm down a little.


    It''s a pity that the four brothers are all hot blooded at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I found out that you are the real fox!"


    Waiting for Zhao Yixuan and others to leave, Zhao Bingzhen takes a meaningful look at his elder brother.


    Zhao Bingjun gave him a white look and said, "what? Do you have a problem? "


    "No, no problem. How dare I have a problem?"


    Fubao was beside her and patted her head again. She forgot what she was doing.


    At present, Fubao told her two uncles and grandfather Zeng that the world was going to be in chaos.


    "Grandfather Zeng, great uncle and little uncle, why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "I don''t think so. Are you involved in the robbery?"


    Fubao''s face was a little confused.


    "Silly girl, our family is as deep as the sea with the robbery road. How can it be mixed with the robbery road? The reason why we are not surprised is that, ah, your little uncle has arranged people in the robbery lane. "


    Zhao Bingjun said with a smile, "if we didn''t know that the world would be in chaos, why do you think we would leave the capital?"


    "Uncle, do you mean there will be chaos in the capital then?"


    "Of course, if the capital is not in chaos, what kind of chaos is there?"

 Chapter 542

    A bunch of old foxes!


    Fubao had no words at all, and suddenly felt a little sympathy for the ambitious emperor Yongping. His majesty, in addition to sometimes not clear, in fact, is not too bad.


    Anyway, according to Fubao''s current information, his majesty is carrying the pot.


    "Uncle, when you leave the capital, is there no one in charge?"


    Thinking that the Zhao family is a rich man and there are many thieves staring at them, Fubao really can''t figure out how the Zhao family can leave the capital so easily.


    "How come nobody cares?"


    Zhao Bingjun said with a smile, "it''s nothing more than making a scene to make fun of those people in the capital!"


    In fact, it would not be easy for the Zhao family to get away if it wasn''t for emperor Yongping''s personal expedition or if emperor Yongping had changed the commander of the Imperial City Department.


    But even so, Zhao family from the capital on the way to leave, still encountered a lot of interception and ambush.


    Just, jump out of the capital of the Zhao family, hand strength can also get very play.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fubao left the Zhao family, the old man really chose to go with her.


    In this regard, Fubao''s two uncles are helpless, who let the old man be their father?


    Even Zhao Yixuan and others are not noisy at the moment. They are so affectionate that they send Fubao and the old man all the way.


    When Fubao and the old man returned to Xu''s home in Lingshui village, Xu, who knew that the old man was coming, did not pretend to be ill. He honestly went with Mrs. Xu, bringing three daughters-in-law and a group of dolls to give the old man a salute.


    "Get up, get up!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    At this age, although the old man is still worried about what happened in those years, he will not be like Zhao Bingjun, because old man Xu has Xu Shuo''s blood, so he has always been angry with him.


    The arrival of Zhao''s father did not cause much sensation in Lingshui village. After all, he did not have any prestige, but Dai duo came to talk with him.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days after the old man came to Lingshui village, another group of people came to Lingshui village. They were the family of Yanmei, the Marquis of Zhenjun who had been robbed from the capital.


    This time, master Xu closed the door with Yan Mei for more than an hour.


    Fubao didn''t join in the fun either. Before, she thought she was a passing girl, and she was very powerful. But over and over again, Fubao found that his strategy and stratagem were too poor.


    So, she is still honest to practice, do a carefree little doll!


    However, to Fubao''s surprise, an imperial edict was suddenly sent to Lingshui village.


    The imperial edict first praised master Xu''s martial arts, and then recalled the great achievements of his ancestor King Taiping. Then it came to the point that master Xu led the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, and at the same time transferred master Xu and his second son to the front of Jingbian town of Qifeng Prefecture.


    "Congratulations


    After finishing the content of the imperial edict, the messenger congratulated master Xu with a smile.


    How can master Xu feel at this moment?


    "Marquis, the military situation is like fire, your Majesty''s will, please enlist the army of xiangyifu in ten days, and listen to it in front of the emperor. You must hurry up!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the urging of the messenger, master Xu laughed directly.


    "Marquis Wu Cheng, what does that mean?"


    The messenger''s inner servant felt a little flustered when he heard master Xu''s smile with a special flavor.


    "It''s nothing. My father-in-law worked so hard. Please tell the emperor that Xu Huaiyi will deal with the affairs of Xiangyi Prefecture as soon as possible, and the whole army will set out!"


    "Well, we''ll report to the emperor first. Goodbye!"


    The messenger''s inner servant felt that master Xu''s smile had another meaning, but he didn''t dare to ask more. After all, he was only a messenger, and master Xu was a general that emperor Yongping was eager to rely on. If there is a conflict between the two, it is doomed to be him.


    When the messenger left, master Xu was lost in thought.


    The robbery of yundao is imminent, and those aristocratic families will


    When Mr. Xu went to Fucheng, the officials of Xiangyi Prefecture also received this will.


    Bao Xu received the will, the whole person is not good.


    Just a few days away!


    The robbery of yundao is about to happen, and as long as the robbery of yundao happens, he will be able to take advantage of the situation. In order to occupy Dayi and control Xiangyi Prefecture, the forbidden rice shop of Lao Xu''s family and the excrement basin were put on the head of the imperial court.


    But now, with emperor Yongping''s inexplicable will, all his plans are empty.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Bao Xu is really going crazy. It''s only a few days before he can make a great contribution to his family.But it''s just a few days away!


    Helpless Bao Xu, can only temporarily endure.


    He did not dare to be the first to confront the imperial court, so he could only follow the orders.


    But before transferring the power to Mr. Xu, Bao Xu was still unwilling. He once again gathered the gang leaders on the street of Fucheng and gave them a series of instructions.


    Unfortunately, Bao Xu didn''t know that half of the gangs in Linyi City were taken by Xu Laosan, the third king.


    His series of instructions and plans are naturally known by Xu Laosan.


    "It''s not a good bird!"


    After knowing what Bao Xu wanted to do, Xu sanhaoxuan didn''t directly go to stab each other to death.


    Bao Xu''s instruction to these gangs is to disturb Linyi City, so that master Xu can only rely on him, so that after master Xu leads his troops to leave, he can continue to take charge of Xiangyi Prefecture.


    After commanding the leaders of these gangs, Bao Xu went straight to the prison and released Xu, who was imprisoned in the cell.

 Chapter 543

    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    From Bao Xu''s mouth, he heard that his father had become the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture, and the whole person of Xu was ignorant. At this moment, he felt that emperor Yongping might be a fool.


    "Xu Da Shao, it''s really helpless to arrest you before."


    "You have a lot of money, sir. Thank you very much."


    Bao Xu looks like I really have something to hide. He looks at Xu''s eyes with twelve points of guilt.


    "Although I was the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture for the time being, I can''t decide what I can do. I have orders from above. I really don''t care about you!"


    "Mr. Bao is very serious. I understand!"


    Boss Xu can''t see Bao Xu''s hypocrisy, but he can''t be too tiger before he meets his father. After all, Bao Xu is still in charge of this situation.


    "Mr. Bao, now, I don''t know if my Xu family''s rice shop can be reopened?"


    "This..."


    Bao Xu was embarrassed and whispered, "to be honest with Xu, the rice in the shop has now been sent to Qifeng mansion camp!"


    "Of course, I will make up enough money for you immediately according to the market price of rice."


    When boss Xu heard what Bao Xu said, he lowered his face and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Bao, dare you ask, if you don''t have any food, can you have enough money?"


    "This,..."


    Bao Xu''s eyes blinked.


    He didn''t expect Xu to be so rude all of a sudden. Everything was fine before Ming.


    Boss Xu looked at Bao Xu coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Bao, I only want food. As for money, do you think my family is short of money? "


    Are you short of money?


    Are you short of money?


    Bao Xu''s head is buzzing. He wants to be tough. But as soon as the idea came out, it was crushed by himself. Now he can''t lose his sense of propriety.


    As the old saying goes, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    For the sake of the family''s great plan, he has to endure.


    As for the rice that boss Xu asked for, although it''s a little troublesome, it can''t be solved after all.


    Moreover, when the leader of Wu Cheng left, he took charge of Xiangyi Prefecture again. Isn''t the rice still in his hand?


    Just, just, let you be proud for a while!


    Bao Xu quickly said that he would make up for the grain in Laoxu''s rice shop as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Bao, I know you''re just a person who does business. You''re not to blame for this. However, you are the person who handles affairs, and I am also the person who handles affairs. Let''s understand each other and understand each other! "


    Hit a stick, give a sweet date.


    Boss Xu didn''t want to be shameless with Bao Xu now. After all, Mr Xu hasn''t been to the city, and he doesn''t have the absolute strength to crush Bao Xu now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Jiasheng comes back to the old man''s home, he reaches a consensus with him.


    Just a little inquiry, you will know the latest appointment of Yongping emperor.


    "Young master, shall we continue?"


    When they returned to Linyi City, they were ready to clean up Bao Xu. By the way, they sent a message to master Xu, asking him to prepare early, so as not to be caught off guard by the chaos.


    "Bao Xu must die!"


    Shen Wansheng did not change his mind because things had changed. For him, those who betray must die. If Bao Xu did not die, he would not be happy.


    "Young master, if we kill Bao Xu now, will it bring trouble to Wu Chenghou?"


    "No!"


    Shen Wansheng doesn''t think that a Bao Xu will affect master Xu. In his life, there are few people who admire him, but master Xu is one of them.


    Shen Wansheng admired his martial arts and scheming.


    ¡­¡­


    So, the night before Mr. Xu arrived in the city, Bao Xu was hanged on the gate beam of the magistrate''s Yamen.


    Before Bao Xu was hanged, he was obviously tortured.


    Shen Wansheng didn''t believe that Bao Xu was a member of emperor Yongping. He just wanted to know who was behind him. The answer to this torture was unexpected to Shen Wansheng.


    Behind Bao Xu is the Empress Dowager''s family.


    The founder of the Tang Dynasty, in order to prevent his relatives from interfering in politics and seizing power, he left his ancestral precepts. The empress of the Tang Dynasty must be the daughter of a popular talent show. She must not be born in a noble family, a noble family, or a family of four or more senior members of the court.


    This is not bad.


    But still, there are policies and countermeasures.


    When the aristocratic families control the place, it is easy to replace the real folk women.


    The Empress Dowager of the current Dynasty, in name, was an ordinary scholarly little Jasper, but in fact, the Empress Dowager was born in the Wei family of Bishui.


    Bao Xu, in fact, is not surnamed Bao, but Wei, who is the third son of Wei.After knowing the truth, Shen Wansheng hanged Bao Xu directly.


    This is a declaration of war!


    Changshan Shen''s declaration of war on Bishui Webster.


    If it is in peace, facing the Empress Dowager as a backer of green water Webster, Changshan Shen can only be willing to bow to the downwind. But now, the world is going to be in chaos. What about the Empress Dowager?


    "Second, do you want to be emperor?"


    After seeing Shen Wansheng, master Xu listened to Shen Wansheng''s many things. Suddenly he asked.


    Shen Wansheng shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Is that what your father wants?"


    "My father? He dare not


    Shen Wansheng thought of his father''s appearance in front of his mother and laughed directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mr. Xu is very sad.


    Since no one in Changshan Shen family wants to be an emperor, why do they want to be involved in this chaotic situation?


    "Protect yourself!"


    With a bitter smile, Shen Wansheng said, "elder brother, the aristocratic family seems to be beautiful, but since a series of wills of the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the life of the aristocratic family is very sad."


    "Greed makes all the people live in poverty."


    "In fact, this is slander!"


    "In this world, I''m afraid there''s no hereditary family that hopes for chaos. In the land controlled by the aristocratic family, people''s livelihood has always been emphasized. "


    "After all, the aristocratic families in the local area are the same as the local emperors."


    "How stupid do we have to be before we get ourselves into trouble?"


    "It''s not the aristocratic families that really encroach on the land and harm the common people, but the nobility and bureaucrats who have become rich and prosperous."


    Shen Wansheng really felt wronged.


    How can those aristocratic families who have a long history, who are in charge of one side, not understand and win the hearts of the people, win the world? Of course, there are black sheep in aristocratic families, but most people still care about reputation.


    There is no invincible Dynasty, only a lasting family.


    Why the emperors have been eyeing the aristocratic family for generations? It''s not because the reputation of the aristocratic family in the local area even exceeds that of the emperors!


    All these emperors are worried about being replaced.


    As a result, they constantly pour dirty water on the aristocratic family and manipulate the hearts of the people. The little mistakes of the aristocratic family can be magnified countless times. Plus the wealth of the aristocratic family, it is necessary to be envied.

 Chapter 544

    After talking to master Xu, Shen Wansheng left Xiangyi mansion and returned to Changshan mansion controlled by Shen.


    However, with the influence of last year''s huangtui war, Mr. Xu took over Xiangyi mansion very smoothly.


    Lao Xu''s rice shop reopened. Relying on the rice they had hoarded in Kun County, the price of Xiangyi''s food was reduced in just a few days.


    For a time, people in Xiangyi Prefecture''s recognition of Mr. Xu soared.


    At this time, Xu also arrived at Fucheng.


    Xu Laoer, who rushed to Linyi City in a hurry, thought he was going to kill in Fucheng, but he didn''t think he was needed at all. The matter had been completely solved.


    Xiangyi Prefecture magistrate yamen, back house study.


    Mr. Xu looked at his three sons seriously, raised his hand and tapped on the armrest of the chair.


    "Tell me, the emperor asked me to lead the soldiers to Qifeng mansion. Do I want to go?"


    "Of course not!"


    Xu didn''t even think, "Dad, are you stupid? You''re going to rebel. You pretended to be ill before. Now you''re going to Qifeng mansion again. Don''t you have a fever? "


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?"


    As soon as he heard Xu''s words, he looked directly at him.


    "Second, are you itching?"


    Old Xu follows his father and denounces old Xu.


    Xu quickly admitted his mistake and said, "Dad, you know what? I''m just talking about it. Why are you so serious? If you''re stupid, isn''t that son even more stupid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Xu''s words like this, Xu was completely speechless.


    If it wasn''t his own, he would have beaten the dumb bastard.


    "Dad, let''s get down to business."


    Xu Laosan raised his hand and waved, "you''ve settled the matter here. If you don''t finish the whole army, it''s not good for the news to reach the emperor."


    "So it is


    Master Xu nodded and said, "what do you think of my strategy of delaying war?"


    "I think so!"


    Xu nodded.


    Xu blinked his eyes and said, "Dad, brother, what? If the rebellion on the other side of Jieyun road is delayed, how many days can we delay it?"


    "What''s your idea?"


    Mr. Xu smiles and looks at Mr. Xu. He has made up his mind. If Mr. Xu doesn''t have a good idea, hum!


    Xu Laoer said with a smile: "I think Dad can convey the instructions of the whole army first. However, as long as the troops and horses can not be mobilized, there will be no problem! "


    Emperor Yongping asked master Xu to take the whole army to Qifeng mansion. Then, the premise is to take the whole army.


    As long as this army can''t be reorganized, master Xu can''t go to Qifeng mansion alone!


    "Boss, third, what do you think?"


    Mr. Xu raised his eyes to look at Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, and frowned slightly.


    "I think it''s OK!"


    Xu and his horse have to be ready for a moment, but we don''t have to think about it


    "Dad, I think we can send someone to ask the emperor for some food, grass and army pay!"


    Before the troops and horses moved, food and grass came first.


    Last year, there was a severe drought in Xiangyi Prefecture, and the granaries everywhere were basically empty. Although Zhao Bingju was responsible for most of the relief food, Shen Wansheng later overhauled the official road, and the official carriage still consumed a lot of food and money in Xiangyi government.


    "Old three, you write a fold, ask the emperor for food and money!"


    As the old saying goes, the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers.


    If you want soldiers to go to war, you have to pay them.


    "Good!"


    Xu Laosan made a quick promise.


    It''s not difficult for him to solve the problem of writing a paper. What''s more, he can write the fold into flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu and his three sons discussed how to delay time, while in the Jingbian town of Qifeng mansion, Emperor Yongping was in new trouble.


    Duke LAN couldn''t bear that emperor Yongping was the king of Subjugation in a muddle headed way. He didn''t hesitate to break his own bottom line, told emperor Yongping about his situation, and put forward some suggestions.


    Originally, Duke Lan''s proposal was very good. Let the nobles and generals who fought with emperor Yongping take their own elite, just like the northern barbarian cavalry. Small army vs. small army, on the side of the Tang Dynasty, with the advantage of weapons, it is enough to crush the northern barbarians.


    However, both emperor Yongping and Duke LAN overestimated the abilities of Xun GUI and the two battalions.


    In a few days, Datang and Beiman had more than ten fights, but Datang did not win once. It''s a small matter to lose a general at the expense of his troops. It''s fatal for Beiman to get the armor of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Mr. LAN, what can we do now?"Emperor Yongping was a little flustered.


    Repeated defeats have dealt a heavy blow to Tang''s morale.


    Although Duke LAN has excellent martial arts, his military skills are not very good.


    "My Lord, why don''t you send the king of Yan here?"


    "Or, send someone to urge Wu Chenghou and his son!"


    At this time, father-in-law Lan also understood that relying on the dignified Jingzhong nobility and the flabby generals of the north and South battalions, this personal battle was doomed to be a complete defeat.


    "Mr. LAN, you are right!"


    Emperor Yongping immediately sent people back to Beijing to summon King Yan to the front of the army. At the same time, he sent a messenger to ask Mr. Xu and his son to go to Jingbian city as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, yanwangfu.


    Yanwang has woken up and his injuries have improved a lot.


    Princess Yan didn''t show how close she was because of the injury. She was still living in the backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion. Of course, she also made arrangements for people to take care of King Yan.


    "Princess, please come over!"


    When the maid who was ordered to serve the king of Yan came to convey the instructions of the king of Yan, the princess of Yan just glanced at each other and said, "how is the prince recovering?"


    "Back to the princess, the prince''s body is basically OK."


    "Then, go back!"


    To see King Yan?


    Princess Yan is not interested in it.


    She is no longer the princess of Yan who regarded the king of Yan as heaven before. Fortunately, she came out of the view of Huaien and did not want to hurt herself any more.


    No matter the king of Yan or the old emperor Xu, even the Empress Dowager in the palace makes no difference to her.


    Either abolish her as a princess, or do what she should do.


    "My Lord, the princess is not coming!"


    The maid turned to the king and spoke carefully.


    Today''s Yan palace, everyone knows that the relationship between Yan king and Yan princess is a little strange. But no matter who it is, they dare not say anything.


    The king of Yan was a little stunned when he heard the maid''s reply. He waved his hand and sent the maid back. The king of Yan lay on the couch in a daze.

 Chapter 545

    At this moment, the mood of King Yan is very complicated.


    Of course, it''s more anger.


    He didn''t understand how Princess Yan dared to do this to him?


    You know, without him, Princess Yan is nothing.


    Once upon a time, Princess Yan backed Xu''s mansion, which was a family of three officials, and relied on the old prince of Xu''s mansion as a backer. She often disobeyed her husband, who was not wholehearted enough.


    Now, this woman has fallen out with Xu laotaijun, and he has become her only dependence. Under such circumstances, shouldn''t the woman please him twice as much?


    But now like this, this woman is clearly even he did not pay attention.


    Why should she? How dare she?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Yan didn''t expect that King Yan would think about these things in her heart. If she knew, she would laugh until she had a stomachache. She has no backing, but she just dares.


    Wynn''s view has gone, and she has experienced the days when life is not like death. What else can she be afraid of?


    At first, she was really afraid, so afraid that she almost went crazy.


    But when she found that she was afraid of useless, Princess Yan''s idea would be reversed.


    Since "fear" can''t change anything, why should it? As for backers? But pull down, rely on the mountain, rely on everyone to run, no one in the world can be reliable.


    Princess Yan, who has a good idea, is now fearless. If she has no desire, she will be just.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingguo government, the eldest princess languidly lying on the couch, looking at a series of intelligence information in front of.


    She collected all these information through various channels, covering all aspects.


    From emperor Yongping''s personal expedition in the Jingbian town of Qifeng Prefecture, to dingguogong''s expedition to xuejiguan for savages, and even to the fact that jieyundao is going to establish a country in the southwest, the aristocratic families are ready to make things Big and small things in the territory of the Tang Dynasty can''t hide from the eyes of the eldest princess.


    "This nephew of our palace is really stupid!"


    After gathering all the information, the eldest princess sighed.


    Ming knows that he lost the battle, but for the sake of face, he still stays in jingbiancheng. Is this what a wise emperor should do?


    It seems like a clever way to send a small number of troops to fight with the northern barbarian cavalry, but in fact it is more stupid.


    It''s not impossible to win by relying on the advantage of equipment, but the premise is that you have to have a wise general.


    As for the great Tang Dynasty, there are also the dead generals of the north and South battalions. They are all quail like people. How can they lead people to fight with the northern barbarians who play with their children''s lives?


    When the two armies fight, those who dare to die and those who are afraid of death will surely win.


    "Your Highness, the latest battle report of Xueji pass!"


    Just as the eldest princess was thinking about how to clean up the mess, and even took this opportunity to ascend to the ninth five year plan, there was an urgent report outside the door.


    "Come in!"


    Today''s eldest princess, slightly changed the rules of her yard.


    Of course, it''s not that her temperament has improved, but that after an assassination and the tragic death of the double, the eldest princess has improved her security several levels.


    In her yard, there are nearly 100 female guards hiding.


    Soon, the latest war news from Xueji pass came to the eldest princess.


    "Waste, waste!"


    Seeing the information in the war report, the eldest princess lifted the Kang table directly.


    Snow Ji pass, savages break the border.


    No matter emperor Yongping or Tang Dynasty, they don''t think it''s serious. After all, savages are uncivilized beasts to them.


    Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, is also a man who has been fighting for a long time. With the excellent troops of the Tang Dynasty, it''s not easy to clean up such a group of savages.


    But now the battle report is that Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, was defeated like a mountain.


    Xu Shuo''s first guard army was almost destroyed. If Xu Shuo didn''t escape quickly, he would have been captured by savages.


    The savage broke Xueji pass again, but this time, instead of returning to Daxueshan directly, he went all the way south, broke three cities and plundered tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty.


    "At once, tell King Yu the news!"


    When the eldest princess thought about it, she asked people to tell the zongrenfu the news of Xu Shuo''s defeat.


    The news of dingguogong''s defeat has not yet reached the court hall, but the eldest princess has received the news. If it is spread out, it will be enough for many people to be afraid of the eldest princess.


    A princess, however, is in charge of the information source channel that the prince of the current Dynasty is not as good as. What do you want to do?


    ¡­¡­


    When the eldest princess arranges for someone to deliver a message to King Yu, Du qingruo, the saint of jieyundao, appears in the eldest princess''s bedroom.


    "is your royal highness not a good opportunity?"


    If Du qingruo is worthy of being the saint of robbing yundao, the means are also very mysterious. Even if the eldest princess arranged nearly 100 female guards in the yard, she still couldn''t stop Du qingruo from entering and leaving at will."Du qingruo, are you forcing my palace to get rid of you?"


    The eldest princess is really afraid of the saint who can appear in front of her.


    "Don''t be angry, your highness!"


    Du qingruo smiles, "now, shouldn''t we work together to reach a consensus?"


    "Hum!"


    The eldest princess snorted coldly, and her killing intention became stronger and stronger.


    If she wants to ascend to the top of the Tang Dynasty, then she has to ensure that she can live all the time. Dead people, no matter how ambitious they are, are nothing but a failure.


    , your Highness Princess, we only want to have a small human world in this world, and do not intend to compete for the orthodox world. We should not be the enemy''s! "


    But if she is not afraid to kill the princess, she will be a great master.


    "Come on, what''s your idea?"


    The eldest princess slightly restrained her killing intention, but Du qingruo''s eyes were still not very friendly.


    How did Du Qing not know that it was not wise for her to appear in front of the eldest princess like this, but she had to do so. She had to let the eldest princess avoid the rat.


    It''s not a simple matter to seek the skin of a tiger.


    If Du qingruo wants to achieve his goal, he cannot do without the cooperation of the eldest princess. Of course, her real goal is not to tell the eldest princess that she is not so stupid.


    "I think it''s time to let King Yan know about King Yun."


    If Du Qing didn''t believe that the king of Yan could not be regarded as the enemy of killing his father and mother.


    What''s more, the former Emperor and Empress Dowager have been fooling the king of Yan as a fool.


    "On the other side of Beiman, the emperor''s personal expedition was disadvantageous, and Xueji pass was defeated. As long as the emperor had a little brain, he would immediately use the king of Yan."


    "As long as the king of Yan takes over the military power..."


    If Du Qing didn''t finish his words, his eyes fell on the eldest princess and he was smiling.


    What would the king of Yan do if he killed his husband and mother and had military power?

 Chapter 546

    No matter what kind of feelings King Yan had for emperor Yongping and empress dowager, his former feelings would collapse in an instant when the truth was revealed to him.


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to be kind than to be kind.


    But the problem is that the so-called nurturing kindness of the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor is purely a kind of utilization.


    "Du qingruo, it''s really a good plan for you to rob yundao!"


    The eldest princess looked at Du qingruo with a smile on her face and said coldly, "the king of Yan is in charge of military power. No matter whether it is against or not, it is impossible to do anything for the emperor."


    "Of course, the big probability is that the king of Yan will revolt


    "At that time, there will be civil strife in the lobby, invasion from the north to the south, and savages going south. You will be able to build a country and control the place as you wish if you are in the southwest."


    "Even if the imperial court finally expelled Beiman and Yeren, and wiped out the rebellion of the king of Yan, the Taoist kingdom that robbed yundao has been basically solid."


    The eldest princess is such a smart person. Naturally, she can see through the root of Du qingruo''s series of plans. Of course, there is a worse possibility, she did not say.


    Once the king of Yan rebelled, the Tang Dynasty might collapse and the world would be in chaos.


    "Your Highness Princess, your man is not for himself, but God will destroy it!"


    If Du qingruo doesn''t mind the eldest princess knowing her plan, that''s what she thinks, even better. But like the eldest princess, she didn''t say it all.


    It''s good for people and for themselves to leave two points.


    "What if this palace forbids you to do so?"


    The eldest princess has always felt that she has the ability to solve any crisis in Datang, but at this moment, she is a little nervous, and feels that things are going to be beyond her control.


    "is your great princess your highness laughing?"


    Du qingruo said with a smile, "I''ll just tell you. As a matter of fact, the king of Yan should have met the people in yunwangfu at the moment. Your highness, instead of worrying with the little girl here, you''d better think about whether or not to let the king of Yan have a chance to master military power! "


    "After all, the injury of King Yan has not recovered yet, but he can''t stand another assassination!"


    Du qingruo''s words were very relaxed, but the eldest princess''s face changed greatly.


    King Yan!


    The living yanwang, the dead yanwang!


    The reigning king of Yan, the rebellious king of Yan!


    In a short time, the eldest princess had countless thoughts in her mind.


    Smart as she is, there is no choice now.


    Emperor Yongping''s personal expedition was unfavorable. Once Beiman invaded Qifeng mansion and threatened Donglin mansion, the people of Tang Dynasty would be unstable. And then the savages from the north go all the way south, and the southwest rob the road to build the country


    Datang lacks a person who can turn the tide!


    King Yan, once a brother of emperor Yongping, was famous for guarding Northern Xinjiang.


    He is already a flag.


    If the flag of King Yan falls, what should the people think of the imperial court?


    The eldest princess felt as if she was on a dead end.


    "Farewell, your highness!"


    Du qingruo saluted the eldest princess slightly, turned around and left.


    The eldest princess did not stop Du qingruo, but sat there alone, with a dull expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Wang Fu, Yan Wang''s bedroom.


    Whirlwind Pro guard has been investigating the truth of his assassination, but the truth has not been revealed, on the contrary, it has revealed another thing, that is, the life experience of King Yan.


    At this moment, the old man kneeling on the ground is full of tears, and his old body is shaking with excitement.


    Before I heard that I was not born to the Empress Dowager in the palace, the king of Yan once doubted who was calculating him. But now, knowing his true identity, King Yan will probably understand.


    Son of King Yun!


    He guessed about his biological father and mother, but he never went to Yun Wang, who was identified by the imperial court as a rebel.


    "My king, why should I believe you?"


    Although he had believed it in his heart, it was not so easy for him to admit it.


    "The Lord can''t believe the little one. The little one doesn''t expect you to believe the little one immediately. But I just want the Lord to live a clear life. Don''t be a father again


    "The little one has to say that the little one has been locked up by the people who robbed the road all these years."


    "They''re letting small ones out now. Maybe there''s a conspiracy!"


    "When his highness Yun Wang was alive, what he hated most was the trick of robbing yundao."


    "Although the small ones don''t know what they are planning, they won''t let the small ones out at this time for no reason."


    "You are the one who robbed the road of fortune."


    The king of Yan was not stupid. He pointed out the identity of the old man in front of him.


    Kneeling on the ground, the old man said with a bitter smile, "I can''t hide your Highness''s wisdom. In order to survive and live a little better these years, I''ve really taken refuge in the way of robbing fortune.""Villain, I''m sorry, your highness Yun Wang!"


    The old man was in tears at the moment.


    The king of Yan closed his eyes slowly, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    He''s in a mess now.


    He was the son of yunwang, and his father was killed by his adoptive father.


    Treason!


    So big Yun Wang Fu, hundreds of people''s lives were buried by that unnecessary crime.


    Over the years, he has always recognized the thief as his father, and even helped his son, who killed his father''s enemy, stabilize his country.


    Oneself, is a joke!


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s indifference to him these years, the king of Yan suddenly wanted to cry.


    However, he is no longer a child.


    The old man was soon taken down by the whirlwind guards.


    The king of Yan stood up with great effort. His eyes swept over the face of the whirlwind guard who was guarding the room. He spoke slowly and said, "pass on the king''s order and send the whirlwind to Beijing!"


    The Revenge of killing husband and mother must be avenged!


    He didn''t want to be in charge of the scheme of robbing yundao.


    Even if the world is in chaos, what does it have to do with him? He is just a fool who has been fooled for half his life. So, what''s the point of being robbed now?


    "Comply with orders!"


    Whirlwind Pro guard did not question the order of the king of Yan.


    Even if you know what whirlwind riding into Beijing is going to do, the whirlwind guards have no words.


    Whirlwind riding is built by the king of Yan. The only person they are loyal to is the king of Yan.


    Once upon a time, the king of Yan did not abandon a brother of whirlwind riding, so they would abandon the king of Yan, even if they died, they would not have any change.


    Xu ink whirlwind riding into Beijing, let Yanzi write a letter.


    When the letter was finished, King Yan sent it to Xiangyi mansion for the first time.


    He wants revenge. He wants to seek justice for his parents who died unjustly.

 Chapter 547

    Xiling County, located in the southwest of the capital of the Tang Dynasty, is one of the six counties under the jurisdiction of the capital government.


    Because it is close to the capital, at least 60% of the fields in Xiling county are controlled by xungui and officials in the capital. The people in Xiling County either became professional tenants, or they could only escape from Xiling and hide their names in a remote place far away from the capital.


    South Street is the most prosperous street in Xiling county. It''s hard to find a good shop along the street.


    Songji restaurant, located in the South Street of Xiling County, is a time-honored restaurant that has been handed down for generations.


    It is said that the plaque of song Ji food building was written by the founder emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Because of this honor, although song Ji food building has no big backing, it can always stand in the South Street of Xiling county.


    However, the success of the plaque, the failure of the plaque.


    Song Ji food building, a plaque inscribed by the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, is now missing.


    The Song family was completely flustered by the loss of such a treasure.


    Once the news is known by the imperial court, a big disrespectful charge will be deducted, and the whole family will be finished.


    Song Defu is the leader of song Ji restaurant.


    After knowing that the plaque was stolen, he blocked the news for the first time, and took care of the guards guarding the plaque and the Song family.


    "Dad, there''s no fire in the paper!"


    Song Yuan is the apple of song Defu''s eye and his only son.


    Originally, song Defu was going to be a burden to his daughter.


    But now, song Defu just wants to marry her out.


    The married daughter, the water splashed out.


    In this way, even if the song Ji restaurant lost Taizu''s plaque, it would not involve his baby daughter.


    "The more you hide this kind of thing, the more difficult it will be in the future."


    "In my daughter''s opinion, it''s better to report to the official directly!"


    "Girl, you can''t report to the official!"


    Song Defu''s face is as plain as a chimera. "If the plaque is lost, even if it''s stolen, if a charge of poor custody is deducted, our family will be destroyed."


    "If we are charged with any other crime, we will not be able to survive!"


    Song Defu looked at his daughter bitterly, "it doesn''t matter what Dad does, but my daughter, Dad promised your mother that he would take good care of you."


    "Daddy


    Song Yuan couldn''t help tears when he heard song Defu say so.


    "Girl, now, my father can only find you a mother-in-law. As long as you get married, even if we are in great trouble, it will not affect you! "


    "It''s just that if you don''t have the support of your mother''s family, you''ll have to swallow your pride if you live in your mother''s family in the future."


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry. I''ll accompany you. My daughter will accompany you in any disaster or crime."


    "Silly girl, you are poking your father''s heart with a knife!"


    Song Defu took a deep breath, "listen to my father, get married!"


    "If you have lost the plaque from Taizu, dad will carry it alone!"


    Song Defu has made up his mind to carry this matter down by himself. Whether exiled or beheaded, he recognized it. The Song family, relying on this plaque, has lived a safe and stable life for generations and earned a lot.


    "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper, someone is looking for you!"


    Just when song Defu and his daughter were sad, the porter came.


    "Who?"


    Song Defu quickly tidied up his face, restored his usual appearance, pushed the door and went outside.


    "I don''t know him. He didn''t say anything. I just asked him to bring this to you!"


    The porter quickly handed the envelope to song Defu.


    "Please bring people to the waiting room first, and I''ll be right there!"


    Song Defu took the envelope, first sent the porter, then opened the envelope and took out the letter paper.


    The writing paper is very thin and soft, with a line of rubbings on it.


    The words are scrawled and hard to distinguish the content, but song Defu''s face suddenly changed, because the rubbings are the Taizu inscriptions on his family''s lost Taizu plaque.


    Suddenly, song Defu''s body shook.


    At this moment, he didn''t know whether it was excitement or fear.


    "Girl, girl!"


    Suddenly, with the news of the stolen plaque, song Defu''s head shakes a little, feeling that he can''t think.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Song Yuan came out of the room in a hurry. He was shocked to see song Defu''s excited and trembling appearance.


    "Look, look!"


    Song Defu put the paper in his hand into his daughter''s hand.


    Song Yuan quickly opened this thin piece of paper and saw the rubbings on it. He was also very excited.


    "Dad, we are saved, we are saved!"


    Now that someone has sent the rubbings of the plaque, it means that the other party is going to make a deal soon."Dad, I''m with you!"


    "Good, good!"


    Song Defu''s spirit is very confused at the moment. He is also worried that he will be fooled by the other party later. Thinking that his daughter can follow her and be a caretaker, he doesn''t refuse Song Yuan''s request.


    Soon, the father and daughter went to the living room of the Song family mansion and met the man who sent the letter.


    The visitors were not very old. At most, they were twenty years old. They were very good-looking and were wearing a robe that scholars and scholars would wear. They were sitting calmly in a chair.


    Seeing the arrival of song Defu and Song Yuan''s father and daughter, the man immediately stood up and politely saluted song Defu.


    Song Defu and Song Yuan''s father and daughter saluted one after another, and then the guest and host took their seats.


    "What do you want?"


    Song Defu simply looked at each other directly, straight to the point, straight to the theme.


    "My father-in-law is here, and my son-in-law has offered himself to be my husband!"


    Hearing song Defu''s question, the man stood up and saluted song Defu again.


    But hearing this person''s words, no matter song Defu or song yuan, they were all silly.


    It''s no secret that song Defu intends to be redundant. After all, he doesn''t have a son. There must be an heir to this huge family property.


    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    Although song Defu wanted to be a burden, he didn''t take any action. However, he came to his home and stole the Song family''s heirloom.


    Such behavior, such a person, to be his son-in-law of song Defu, he is really afraid.


    "Don''t be excited about your father-in-law. My son-in-law just fell in love with Miss yuan''er at the first sight. That''s why I have to do this."


    "To be honest with my father-in-law, my son-in-law''s surname is Xu, his first name is Yuanzu, his ancestral home is Xujiazhuang in Weihe, and he is also related to Xufu, a family of three in the capital."


    Xu Yuanzu looked at Song Defu sincerely and reported himself to his family.


    When song Defu heard Xu Yuanzu''s self introduction, he was really stunned for a while.


    Xiling county is under the jurisdiction of the capital government. Although it''s a little far away from the capital, it''s no secret for the Song family, who has been operating in Xiling County for generations.


    Xu Zhengqi, king of Taiping, came from Xujiazhuang of Weihe River, which song Defu naturally knew.

 Chapter 548

    "You are a good man. Why are you a thief?"


    Song Defu knew Xu Yuanzu''s background, and his head was even more muddled.


    As Xu Yuanzu, there is no need to use these dirty methods.


    "It''s really my son-in-law who falls in love with Miss yuan''er at the first sight. I''m afraid that something will happen. That''s why I''m so bad."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Yuanzu said, "marriage is fast and slow. My son-in-law doesn''t want to use force to suppress others. That''s why he does so. If there is any offence, please ask his father-in-law to forgive him! "


    The marriage has not yet been decided, but Xu Yuanzu has become a son-in-law of the Song family.


    Song Defu has lived for decades and has never seen such a person. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Although Song Yuan was pampered by song Defu, because the Song family had only one daughter, song Defu would teach song yuan some business affairs in his spare time.


    At this moment, Song Yuan''s mind is turning quickly, which is related to his happiness for the rest of his life.


    Song Yuan didn''t really believe in the so-called love at first sight.


    But now, the plaque of their family is in Xu Yuanzu''s hands. Whether she agrees or not, the marriage will be successful.


    It is clear that Xu Yuanzu has grasped the initiative. Why does he insist on taking the lead?


    This is the most difficult point Song Yuan wanted to understand.


    Similarly, this is what song Defu does not understand.


    The family background is not bad, it can even be said that it has a bright future. This kind of person, but want to join their family, this matter how think how unreliable.


    But if Xu Yuanzu had another plan, song Defu couldn''t figure out what they could have in their old song family.


    Although the Song family has a song Ji food house and a small family property, this property is not as good as a dime of nine oxen for Xu''s family.


    "Father in law, I, Xu Yuanzu, can swear to heaven that I have no evil intention to you or miss yuan''er. My son-in-law really fell in love with Miss yuan''er at first sight. That''s what we have to do. "


    Xu Yuanzu saw that song Defu and Song Yuan''s father and daughter were silent. When he spoke again, he almost didn''t swear.


    Song Defu sighed and said, "Mr. Xu, my song family is just a small family, and my little girl is not a natural beauty. Your family background really makes my song family unable to rise to the top."


    Although it''s a good old saying to marry a girl in a high school, it''s worse now.


    "Father in law, don''t say that!"


    Xu Yuanzu said with a smile, "my son-in-law comes from the Xu family village of Weihe River. He is of the same family as king Taiping. However, after these generations, my son-in-law is now in front of Xu''s house. People may not recognize our poor relatives!"


    "Yuaner, what do you think?"


    Song Defu couldn''t make up his mind, so he turned to look at his daughter.


    "Daughter, everything depends on father!"


    Song Yuan gave a shy smile and responded.


    After listening to his daughter''s answer, song Defu realized what she meant.


    This Xu Yuanzu''s birth is not bad, the means also have, looks is also a talent. However, the other side of this strange way of hand, let song Defu more or less some mind indecision.


    But if her daughter wants to, song Defu can only admit it.


    But before the marriage was settled, he still had to check the details of Xu Yuanzu. Although this person takes the initiative to choose to be redundant, if there is any problem, we must take precautions.


    "Mr. Xu, who else is in your family?"


    "Will your father and your church know about this


    After understanding his daughter''s mind, song Defu soon calmed down. He had to keep a good guard for her and not harm her.


    "So that my father-in-law may know that both parents of my son-in-law''s family have died. I came to Beijing this time to join Xu''s family!"


    "Through Xiling County, I ran into miss yuan''er."


    "My son-in-law is going to the capital. I''m not sure when he will come back. I''m worried about my father-in-law. During this period, you''ve chosen a husband for Miss yuan er..."


    What Xu Yuanzu said is reasonable.


    It is not impossible for a young man like him to do anything impulsive on a whim.


    "Well, if your marriage with yuan''er is settled, will you still go to Beijing to join Xu''s family?"


    Song Defu pondered a little and then asked questions.


    If Xu Yuanzu was really close to Xu''s family, then he went to Xu''s family again, which might be a disaster for the Song family.


    Husband in law is not a good term.


    Ordinary people, if they are not at a dead end, will definitely not let their son become a redundant son-in-law. It''s a disgrace. It''s a disgrace to our ancestors.


    "If the marriage between my son-in-law and miss yuan''er is settled, then my son-in-law will not go to the capital again. My son-in-law has a clear division of the interests. "


    "Of course, my son-in-law has a request to join the family."


    Xu Yuanzu looked at Song Defu with a rather serious expression. "Yuaner and I will have children in the future. One of the boys will have to follow my family name and inherit the fragrance of my family!""My father-in-law, please be considerate!"


    Hearing Xu Yuanzu''s words, song Defu said with a smile, "Mr. Xu said so. Then, I''d better marry yuan''er to you. It''s just that your two sons in the future have to have a surname song to inherit the fragrance of the Song family. What do you think?"


    If Xu Yuanzu was an ordinary person, song Defu would not say so. But Xu Yuanzu was close to Xu''s family in the capital. Then, he really had to think about this superfluous matter.


    "Father in law, is that really OK?"


    On hearing song Defu''s proposal, Xu Yuanzu looked happy.


    Song Defu has been in charge of the 10th floor of the Song family for decades, and his eye power is really good.


    In his observation, all kinds of emotional changes of Xu Yuanzu were normal, and he didn''t want to have any plot against his family.


    This undoubtedly made song Defu very happy.


    "Of course


    With a smile, song De Fu continued: "however, I will marry yuan''er to you, but I have to do it according to the regular marriage. Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, three matchmakers and six hires.... "


    "It''s natural!"


    Xu Yuanzu responded busily, saying, "my father-in-law is here, and I will allow my son-in-law to go to the capital. In the next month, I will send someone to my family to propose marriage."


    "Mr. Xu, it''s easy to say. It''s just that my plaque... "


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. The plaque is on the beam of the original room. My son-in-law didn''t take it away!"


    Xu Yuanzu got up and saluted song Defu again, saying: "father in law, time is pressing. My son-in-law is going to the capital!"


    "Is Mr. Xu''s money enough?"


    Song Defu is smiling and in a good mood. After all, the ancestral plaque was found.


    "Enough money, father-in-law is waiting for good news!"


    When Xu Yuanzu finished, he arched his hand and looked at the song garden. Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 549

    Songji restaurant, located in the South Street of Xiling County, is a famous time-honored brand. Song Defu has no son but a daughter, which is well known.


    As Song Yuan grows older, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to song Defu''s choice.


    The theory of redundancy has long been spread.


    But up to now, song Defu has not moved a bit.


    No one thought that at this critical moment, the Song family had news that the song garden had decided to get married.


    It''s a distant relative of Sangong Xu''s family.


    The news spread quickly.


    "Who sent it out?"


    Song Defu still heard the news from his acquaintances. At that time, people were confused.


    His daughter''s marriage to Xu Yuanzu has not been written down yet. Although Xu Yuanzu for this matter, make the boss of a scare out, but, this matter can be, song Defu is not sure.


    He also asked people to go to Weihe Xujiazhuang to check the identity of Xu Yuanzu. Now nothing has been found. Why did he leak the news?


    Song Defu with a full stomach of doubts, hurried home.


    "Dad, I didn''t tell anyone!"


    Although the Song family is a small family, the song garden is taken care of by the Communist Party as a lady of a big family. Before the marriage is settled, even Xu Yuanzu, the Song Yuan Xinyue, won''t let the news out.


    After all, it''s a matter of engagement.


    "Then, who spread the story?"


    Song Defu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Xu Yuanzu!


    The only people who know about this are their father and daughter, and then Xu Yuanzu. Because this incident involves the plaque inscribed by Taizu, song Defu is very careful about it.


    "Daughter, I''m afraid Xu Yuanzu is not a good man!"


    Although I don''t know why Xu Yuanzu spread the news, song Defu didn''t feel good because of the feeling of being calculated.


    This kind of feeling, as if their father and daughter are the fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered.


    "Dad, what shall we do?"


    Song Yuan really liked Xu Yuanzu. After all, Xu Yuanzu was not bad, and his family background was not bad. Young girl''s feelings are always spring, who doesn''t want to marry a husband?


    "Girl, why don''t you leave Xiling county and go somewhere else to hide?"


    Song Defu can''t think of a good solution. The best way is to let his daughter leave. In this way, even if there is something bad, it won''t involve his daughter.


    "Dad, I''m not going, I''m with you!"


    "Silly girl, dad is just worried. Besides, Xiling county is also the foot of the emperor. What can we do? Dad, I''m just worried about what''s wrong with this. "


    "You go first and wait for Dad to see the situation. If it''s not right, Dad won''t stay here waiting for trouble."


    "At that time, both of us will go!"


    Originally, the best way is for them to leave now. No matter what Xu Yuanzu is doing, as long as they leave Xiling County, whatever Xu Yuanzu''s calculation will not affect them.


    But the food house in Song Ji is a family property handed down from generations of their old song family, and song Defu is reluctant to part with it.


    "Dad, let''s go together!"


    Song Yuan knew what his father was reading and said eagerly, "even if the food building is not open in Xiling County, it can be opened in another place. Dad''s craftsmanship is first-class. "


    "Dad, please come with me!"


    "I''m afraid!"


    Song Yuan said, his eyes began to shed tears.


    "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go together!"


    Song Defu could not see his daughter in tears, and finally chose to compromise.


    In the afternoon of that day, song Defu took his daughter out of Xiling County quietly and told the steward of the family that he was going to visit relatives and let the steward manage the business of the food house as usual.


    In fact, the father and daughter abandoned their family business and went south with their gold and silver.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, Haiyan mansion.


    Xufu, as a Sangong family, is inherited from the first xungui family of the king of Taiping, Xu Zhengqi.


    Ordinary people want to enter Xu''s mansion, but it''s really not easy.


    But today, with a jade pendant in his hand, a 20 year old scholar was introduced into the gate of Xu''s mansion.


    This scholar is Xu Yuanzu!


    "Xu Yuanzu, Xu Jiazhuang, I''ve met Lao Taijun!"


    Xu Yuanzu, who was introduced to Xu''s house, was directly received by the old prince of Xu''s house with his jade pendant.


    "Show me the jade pendant!"


    Mr. Xu sat on the chair dignified and dignified, and looked at Xu Yuanzu''s face again and again. Then he spoke faintly.


    The maid, who was guarding by her side, quickly stepped forward, took the jade pendant from Xu Yuanzu''s hand and presented it to Xu laotaijun.Mr. Xu took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. His face was very emotional.


    "For many years, I thought I would never see this jade pendant again!"


    "God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    Holding the jade pendant in his hand, Xu''s tears fell down.


    Xu Yuanzu stood respectfully in the same place, waiting for Xu Taijun to speak.


    "Your name is Xu Yuanzu, isn''t it?"


    "Back to the old prince, yes!"


    Xu Yuanzu replied politely.


    "If you live in the palace, I will make an arrangement for you after I go into the palace to meet the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes


    Xu Yuanzu''s attitude was not generally respectful in the face of the old prince of Xu family.


    After people took Xu Yuanzu to settle down, the first time old Xu asked people to prepare a carriage. She wanted to go into the palace to meet the Empress Dowager.


    "Lao Tai Jun, is this the right time?"


    The mammy beside Xu laotaijun whispered.


    "With this jade pendant, any time is suitable!"


    Old Xu looked at the jade pendant in his hand. His eyes were very bright.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu laotaijun speed into the palace, to see the Empress Dowager. Then, with the jade pendant in her hand, she was summoned by the Empress Dowager for the first time.


    "Laotaijun, is this jade pendant really that one?"


    "Nature is true!"


    Old Xu looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile, "according to the imperial edict of emperor Taizu, those who hold this jade pendant will be the Duke of the state. I came here to ask the Empress Dowager Yizhi to replace Xu Yuanzhen and take over the title of Lord Antai! "


    A family of three masters!


    Because of the selfishness of the Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yongan, Xu Yuanzhen inherited the title of the Duke of Antai.


    But there is no special reason, even the old prince Xu can''t take the Duke of Antai Xu Yuanzhen to the throne.


    But now, Xu Yuanzu''s appearance, successfully let Xu Taijun grasp the opportunity.


    This can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s only one thing to make the Duke of Antai worthy of the name. The other is to win over Xu Yuanzu with the title of the Duke of state.


    "Lao Tai Jun, there is no precedent for this matter!"


    The Empress Dowager did not understand Xu''s calculation, so she had to resist.


    "If the Empress Dowager says so, is she going to seal another crown prince?"


    In a word, general!

 Chapter 550

    "Laotaijun, why don''t you wait for the emperor to return to Beijing to make a decision?"


    The Empress Dowager saw that she could not subdue Mr. Xu, so she decided to postpone the war.


    This jade pendant was carried by the founder of the Tang Dynasty. Later, it was sent to a younger sister of Xu Zhengqi, king of Taiping. There was no specific explanation of the gratitude and resentment.


    However, the emperor Taizu left an imperial edict. As long as someone from Xujiazhuang on the Weihe River came to Beijing with the jade pendant, the holder of the jade pendant would be granted the title of Duke.


    This imperial edict is not only known by the royal family and the Xu family, but also by 99% of the people in Beijing.


    After all, the imperial edict of emperor Taizu was engraved on a stone tablet outside the palace.


    "Empress dowager, even if the emperor returns to Beijing, can she refute the imperial edict of emperor Taizu?"


    "If the descendants of Li Tang, even the emperor, do not obey the imperial edict of Taizu, the throne will be unstable."


    Old Xu looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    If someone else said such treacherous words, even if the Empress Dowager directly dealt with it, no one would say one more word. But it was Mr. Xu who said this.


    The Empress Dowager can''t be provoked by such a person with special status and prominent background.


    "If that''s the case, then do it according to laotaijun''s idea."


    "I''m going to give you a good order!"


    "Just wait for me!"


    When Xu heard the Empress Dowager''s compromise, she immediately showed a smile.


    Although the Empress Dowager is angry, this is the imperial edict of Taizu. She can do nothing.


    A Yizhi, soon finished.


    When the Empress Dowager finished using the seal, Xu laotaijun took the Yizhi and left the palace.


    When Xu left, the Empress Dowager was so angry that she smashed everything around her.


    "Go and find out what happened to Xu Yuanzu immediately!"


    At this juncture, a Xu family with a jade pendant from the emperor Taizu appeared. If there was no explanation, the Empress Dowager would not believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu returned to the mansion, he gave the Yizhi to Xu Yuanzu.


    When Xu Yuanzu saw the content of Yizhi, he knew that he had replaced Antai Gong and became the new Antai Gong. He was a bit silly.


    He''s not a fool.


    Nature is to understand that the sky will not drop pie for no reason.


    In Xujiazhuang, his parents and milk are ordinary farmers. Even the village people''s attitude towards their family is common.


    This time, if his grandfather didn''t let him take this jade pendant to Beijing, he would still be playing in the village at the moment.


    Xu Yuanzu, who was offered by his family, went to school and got a scholar, but he did his best to get a scholar.


    If there is no accident, his life will be settled.


    But now, because of a jade pendant, he became the Duke of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Laotaijun, this is not suitable, is it?"


    "I can''t be the Duke of this country!"


    After a short period of absence, Xu Yuanzu raised his eyes to the old emperor Xu and spoke carefully.


    "Yuanzu, you don''t have to worry about it. Your position as the Duke of the country was decided by the imperial edict of the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the stone tablet in front of the palace gate to have a look! "


    "Of course, since you have inherited the title of Lord Antai, you should live in Haiyan mansion."


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth with a friendly face.


    After listening to Xu''s words, Xu Yuanzu was stunned for a long time, and then said in a low voice, "old prince, on the way to Beijing, I talked about a marriage. I''m the daughter of song Ji restaurant in Xiling county."


    "No!"


    Mr. Xu shook his head decisively. "Now, you are the Duke of Antai, the king of the country. Your first wife, even if she is not a princess, must be the daughter of xungui''s family!"


    "Just like the daughter of a merchant, how can she be worthy of you?"


    What Mr. Xu said was that he was very resolute.


    "I will send someone to deal with this matter!"


    "Thank you, old lady!"


    After listening to Xu''s words, Xu Yuanzu first bowed his head in embarrassment, and finally chose to compromise.


    "Just, please don''t embarrass Miss Song family!"


    "If Yuanzu really liked the Song family, he would bring it into the mansion."


    Xu gave an answer without thinking.


    To her, the daughter of a merchant like Song Yuan is just a thing. Many years of high above, let her forget that she was just a displaced orphan in the war.


    The warrior who slays the dragon will eventually become the dragon that does harm to people.


    Hearing Xu''s words, Xu Yuanzu said, "thank you very much for your trouble!"


    "Well, it''s just a matter of one sentence!"


    Mr. Xu waved his hand casually.At this point, Xu Yuanzu became the Duke of Antai, while Xu Yuanzhen, the original Duke of Antai, was removed from the throne and became a worthless descendant of Xu''s family.


    The most tragic thing is that Xu Yuanzhen inherited the title of Lord Antai, and now he is removed from the title, which makes his position in Xu''s mansion more embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshui village, Anshun county.


    Fubao was sleeping soundly, but suddenly he had a dream. In the dream, an old lady walked out in the wailing sound.


    I don''t know whether the old lady in the dream is too sad or the dream is too real. Fubao is scared to wake up. Although wake up, but the dream of the old lady''s appearance, is really too clear.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Li Chun stood by Fubao''s side and saw that Fubao woke up and made a sound.


    "Nightmares?"


    "Mmm, it''s terrible!"


    Fubao has had nightmares, but such nightmares are the first in history.


    Dreams are not complicated or thrilling.


    It''s a simple dream of an old lady''s death, but the old lady in the dream, before she died, is really terrible, the bleeding of the orifices, and the hysterical curse, just like ghost movies.


    "Miss, all dreams are reversed!"


    The beginning of spring will not comfort people, but she knows something about nightmares.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Fubao is not sure whether the dream is reversed.


    But her dreams, especially her nightmares, were never pure nightmares. Among them, there must be something to predict.


    "Madam is talking to Princess Yuyan!"


    "Go, go, see my mother!"


    Fubao felt that the nightmare was not simple, so he had to talk to his mother-in-law. About the old lady in the dream, she had to ask carefully, so as not to regret.


    Her dreams are all omens of some kind.


    Fubao has proved this for a long time.


    Soon, Fubao met her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu, and her aunt, Princess Yuyan.


    After Fubao finished his nightmare and described the old lady''s appearance in her dream, Princess Yuyan suddenly said, "sister-in-law, this old lady Fubao is talking about sounds like the old prince of Xu''s family!"

 Chapter 551

    Mr. Xu!


    That''s Fubao''s great grandmother!


    Of course, the old prince of Xufu was the grandmother of Princess Yuyan.


    Unfortunately, because Xu Shuo was expelled from Xu''s house, there was no big difference between Princess Yuyan and Xu laotaijun and strangers.


    With Yuyan princess''s words, old lady Xu and Fubao are stunned.


    Fubao, in particular, has never seen old Xu Taijun before. Why did he dream of each other?


    Also, in the dream, Xu laotaijun is to get box lunch. In other words, her so-called great grandmother is going to say goodbye to the world.


    Well, it''s not death, it''s bleeding.


    Xu laotaijun in the dream, seven orifices bleeding, black blood.


    In other words, Xu laotaijun will be poisoned to death!


    As God''s favorite daughter, Fubao brings her Koi good luck and affects her blood and relatives. Then, will there be retribution for the poisoning of Xu laotaijun?


    Thinking of her grandmother''s tragic death, which was closely related to her great grandmother, Fubao had no intention of praying for each other.


    Although Fubao has never met her grandmother, it is impossible for Fubao to be born here without her insistence and gamble on her life''s happiness.


    After all, grandma is a life-long person. She could have avoided the nightmare, but she chose to marry Xu Shuo again in order to give birth to her son.


    Some people may think that grandma is too stupid!


    But for Fubao and her three brothers, they all have to be grateful to grandma.


    So, the old prince of Xufu, right? Great grandmother, right?


    You''d better take the box lunch according to your fate!


    "Sister-in-law, do you think that old Tai Jun Xu is really going to have an accident?"


    Princess Yuyan looked at Mrs. Xu with some trepidation. "Fubao has never seen Mr. Xu before. Her dream is too, too what?"


    Although it sounds very mysterious, Fubao is related to Xu laotaijun.


    Mrs. Xu smelled the words, laughed and said, "the dreams are all reversed. What''s more, as you said, Fubao has never met Xu Taijun. Ninety nine percent of this is a coincidence. "


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    Princess Yuyan still thinks it''s mysterious.


    However, she has no way to verify anything.


    Today''s she, but Yingxue disguised as Yuyan princess, from time to time also have to send a little message to the eldest princess.


    Think of her mother because she does not listen to the greeting, can let Yingxue replace her, Yuyan princess for family what expectations, also pale a lot.


    In the end, the dream of Fubao is over.


    When Princess Yuyan left, Fubao came up to her mother and whispered, "mother, I think that old Xu Taijun may really suffer!"


    "Then suffer!"


    Mrs. Xu touched the head of the newspaper and said, "our family is not the same as theirs. In the future, they may have to be enemies! "


    It is absolutely impossible for master Xu not to avenge his mother''s death.


    Mrs. Xu knows Mr. Xu very well. Naturally, she doesn''t want Fubao to have any special feelings for Mr. Xu and the people in Xu''s house.


    "Niang, I understand what you say!"


    Fubao blinked. "I''m just surprised. How could old Xu Taijun, who is so powerful, be poisoned?"


    "What''s more, who is so bold as to poison her?"


    Old lady Xu is not only the God of the sea needle of Xu''s house. Because of his identity background, even emperor Yongping is weaker than old lady Xu.


    What kind of person did such an old lady offend and be poisoned?


    "Well, who knows?"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t care what happened to her and why.


    To her, it''s a person who has nothing to do with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, Xiling county.


    Xu laotaijun sent the steward of the house to Songji food building. As a result, he found that the shopkeeper and daughter of Songji food building were gone. As for the whereabouts, no one knew.


    The steward left his hands in the food house of song Ji, and then hurriedly returned to the capital to report to Xu laotaijun.


    "The man is gone?"


    "Yes, Lao Tai Jun!"


    The steward replied in a low voice, "I checked in Xiling county. The father and daughter of the Song family should have left on the day when Antai Gong left Xiling county. As for why, I didn''t find out!"


    "Tell me more about it!"


    Xu laotaijun is a man who comes to become a master. He has his own way of looking at people and things.


    The news made her feel like she was in charge of something.


    The steward told the news he had inquired about in detail, and said in a low voice: "the news that Miss Song, who suddenly rose in Xiling County, is going to marry the Duke of Antai, should have been spread by the Duke of Antai himself.""You go down!"


    After listening to the steward''s story, Mr. Xu frowned.


    She couldn''t understand why Xu Yuanzu did it.


    This matter of marriage is about the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. Xu Yuanzu''s parents both died, but there are many people who can make decisions for him.


    If he comes to Xu''s house to join his family, he can make his own decision.


    "There are some problems!"


    Old Xu looked at the mammy beside him, "pass the news to the Nightingale and ask them to send someone to the Xu family village immediately to find out the situation of Xu Yuanzu for me."


    "Yes


    This mammy got Xu laotaijun''s order, quickly backed out, to spread the news.


    And not long after the mother left, a little girl from the kitchen brought the bird''s nest for Xu to keep in good health every afternoon.


    When the little girl left, Xu''s face pondered over Xu Yuanzu''s abnormality. At the same time, he slowly scooped up the bird''s nest with a spoon and ate slowly.


    Then, just after eating a few bird''s nests, Xu''s face changed. His stomach hurt like a wring. He fell to the ground and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    The mothers and maids outside rushed in when they heard the movement in the room.


    Then, Xu Fu was in chaos.


    The news of Xu''s poisoning spread like wildfire.


    The imperial doctors were invited to Xu''s house one by one.


    However, the sky is weak.


    Xu laotaijun, death!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole capital was shaking like an earthquake.


    In the palace, when the Empress Dowager received the news that Xu was gone, she was so surprised that she dropped her tea cup to the ground. Then, the Empress Dowager asked people to prepare. She had to go to Xu''s house to see off Xu.


    And the eldest princess knew the news, immediately with people, a high-speed toward the Xu house funeral.


    Then there is the king of Yan and the princess of Yan. It''s also a rare couple to appear at the same time and go to Xu''s house.


    As the leader of the house, Xu Yuanzu, the new prince of Antai, received all the mourning guests with a sad face.

 Chapter 552

    Xu''s mansion began with the Taiping King Xu Zhengqi.


    It was the first noble family in the Tang Dynasty, sharing weal and woe with the royal family.


    Xu laotaijun, an orphan daughter adopted by the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, later worshipped Xu Zhengqi as his adoptive father and finally married Xu Zhengqi''s third son.


    An orphan girl who did not know her origin once stood at the top of the pyramid of the Tang Dynasty.


    In front of the body, endless glory.


    After death, sorrow and glory are even better.


    Xun GUI, the royal family, and the Minister of culture and military all went to Xu''s house to express their condolence.


    On this day, the capital is plain and the streets are covered with white paper.


    It''s just that while we are dealing with the affairs of old lady Xu, there is one more thing that we need to find out.


    Old lady Xu was poisoned. Who did this? I don''t know how to comfort the spirit of old lady Xu.


    "Xu Yuanzu, is that what you found out?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at the two people who were taken down by Xu Yuanzu, and her face was not generally ugly.


    One of them is a mother who has been with Xu for many years, and the other is a son of Xu''s family. Both of them have no reason to poison Xu.


    "Back to the empress dowager, no, it''s not!"


    Xu Yuanzu quickly responded, "I, I just controlled the two people who finally met Lao Taijun. I don''t know the truth yet!"


    As a person who came to the capital from the countryside, even if he was admitted as a scholar, Xu Yuanzu still seemed to be a bit petty and cramped in the face of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Xu Yuanzu in disgust. She looked at the eldest princess who was accompanying her and asked her to take over the investigation.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. My sister-in-law will find out the truth, so as to comfort the spirit of the old emperor!"


    The eldest princess took the job without hesitation.


    Isn''t that investigation?


    Old lady Xu died of poisoning. As long as we find out the person who handled the bird''s nest, if we can''t find the real murderer, we will kill all the people involved. Although there is a mistake, the murderer can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Xu''s death soon spread from the capital.


    As soon as Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, who was far away in the cold area of the north, received the news, he immediately left his job and went back to the capital.


    Although he has been expelled from Xu''s house, Xu is his mother.


    How can he not show up when his mother died?


    As for the task of exterminating savages, who do you love.


    Xu Shuo, who had already suffered a disastrous defeat, had long wanted to return to the capital. Now with this ample excuse, how could he hesitate?


    Xu Shuo, running without hesitation.


    Compared with Xu Shuo''s crispness and quickness, Emperor Yongping, who is far away from the Jingbian town of Qifeng Prefecture, is still hesitating.


    He''s on the Royal expedition!


    Now the war situation is stalemate, and Datang is at a disadvantage.


    If he, the emperor, leaves like this, in case of a big drop in morale, the result will be worse.


    However, Emperor Yongping also understood that even if he stayed in jingbiancheng, the impact on the overall situation was negligible.


    Taking advantage of the chance of Xu''s death, his head teacher returned to Beijing, which is more or less justifiable.


    "Mr. LAN, what do you think?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at father LAN beside him and asked him thoughtfully.


    Duke LAN, who had been working as a guard around emperor Yongping for a long time, used to be a close guard eunuch, but now he has spoken, so he can only continue to speak.


    "My Lord, I feel that the old prince is noble. She was hurt by thieves. You should go back to Beijing, my Lord!"


    "Well, then pass on my will and return to the court immediately!"


    After this time, Emperor Yongping did not want to make any achievements.


    This person will never know what he can or can''t do without being beaten by the society.


    At one time, he wanted to be the best in the Tang Dynasty with his own ability, and Yongping emperor was really hard to fight. Even at the risk of his own life.


    Now, he is sober.


    He is only suitable to sit in Qiantian hall and plan strategies.


    As for fighting on the battlefield and crusading against foreign enemies, these things still have to be done by others. This other person, such as king Yan, marquis Wu Cheng, uncle Yong Wu


    And these noble and military families in the capital, which have been handed down since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no longer have the ability of their ancestors and have to be eliminated gradually.


    Yongping emperor, who has not yet returned to the capital, has already begun to figure out how to clean up these dead xungui and generals.


    As an emperor, his ideas are still very positive.


    It''s a pity that in the hundred years of the Tang Dynasty, either Xun GUI or the family of military generals has become the climate. If emperor Yongping rashly wants to cut across the board, he is afraid that he will be beaten by the society. If he is not lucky, he may lose his life directly.When Emperor Yongping''s will to return to the imperial court was conveyed, the two battalions of soldiers and horses left in Jingbian City burst into thunderous roars.


    In the hundred years of the Tang Dynasty, it was not only xungui''s family that degenerated. Even the north and South battalions, which were good at fighting, had become a show.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyi Prefecture is located in Yicheng, the magistrate''s Yamen.


    Mr. Xu also received the news that the old prince of Xu''s family had passed away, and the news came from the carriage caravan of Xiangyi''s family running to the capital.


    The official carriage of Xiangyi Prefecture, under the operation of boss Xu, formed a very special information system.


    "Dad, do you think it''s time for the emperor to return?"


    After receiving the news of Xu''s death, Xu found him for the first time.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "as long as he has a brain, he will surely return to the imperial court."


    "Dad, don''t we have to go to Qifeng mansion?"


    Xu''s face was full of joy. He didn''t want to fight for the dog emperor for a long time.


    "No, we''ve got to go, and we''ve got to get going!"


    This time, Mr. Xu gave the opposite answer.


    "The emperor will return to the imperial court, but in Jingbian City, there will certainly be a lot of soldiers, horses, grain, grass and weapons. These are good things. Whoever gets them will go to him!"


    Now that chaos has become a foregone conclusion, they should try their best to enrich their own strength.


    Emperor Yongping''s personal expedition led to the gathering of troops not only from the capital, but also from Qifeng and Donglin.


    When Emperor Yongping returned to Beijing, the soldiers of the north and South battalions would surely follow him back to Beijing, but the town troops belonging to the Qifeng and Donglin prefectures would stay for 90%.


    Master Xu had the idea of these soldiers.


    If it works properly, Qifeng and Donglin will be under their control.


    As long as you control Xiangyi mansion, Donglin mansion and Qifeng mansion, you can enter Longxi mansion and expel all the Beiman who fled in Longxi mansion.


    At that time, all the four northwest prefectures of the Tang Dynasty will be in the hands of Lao Xu''s family.


    This is the strategy!

 Chapter 553

    "Dad, you are really a cunning man!"


    After listening to his father''s words, Xu really admired him. His father, as expected, is an old fox. With the melon seeds in his head, even if he is riding a bloody BMW, he can''t be flattered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Can you talk?"


    "Smelly boy, am I a cunning man? I''m in the middle of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away! "


    "It''s OK to read more books."


    Mr. Xu said as he put his hand on Mr. Xu''s forehead. If it wasn''t his own, he really wanted to clean up the stupid boy.


    "Dad, I''m wrong!"


    Xu also knew that he had said something wrong.


    So, admit your mistake.


    "Dad, I think it''s better to wait until I get back to Qifeng mansion."


    "Let''s get going quickly!"


    Xu said.


    Master Xu stopped and said, "yes, it''s more important."


    "In this way, third brother, you are in Xiangyi mansion. I''ll take your elder brother and second brother to Qifeng mansion. It''s expensive and fast!"


    This is to grab things. Naturally, the sooner the better.


    After all, the smart people in this world are not young and old. What Xu Huaiyi can think of may not be beyond others'' imagination. Not to mention these aristocratic families, there must be a lot of smart people among those xungui who were sent out to fight with a small group of people from Beiman in Longxi mansion.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. As long as I''m in Xiangyi mansion, this is the territory of Lao Xu''s family!"


    All the gangs on the streets of Linyi city are now taken by Xu Laosan.


    If there''s any disturbance in the city, it can''t escape Xu Laosan''s ears and eyes.


    As for whether these gangs will betray him? Unless his father, elder brother and second brother are in trouble, who dares to provoke him? His second brother''s name of bravery has been passed down to the whole Tang Dynasty. It was the ferocious northern barbarian who trembled when he heard the name of his second brother.


    Xu Laoer''s prestige is really the result of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshun County, the edge of Lingxia village, Zhaofu.


    Zhao Bingjun and Zhao bingjuan also received news from the capital that Xu laotaijun had been poisoned. The two brothers directly asked the NPC to hold a banquet.


    "Little sister, you''ve got more than half of your revenge!"


    The brothers first perfumed their little sister and then got drunk.


    Of course, they didn''t forget to send a message to Zhao, their father who ran to Lingshui village. How can we not tell our father about this kind of universal celebration.


    When the news came to Lingshui village, Princess Yuyan was not good.


    She remembered Fubao''s dream before.


    In Fubao''s dream, Xu laotaijun was poisoned.


    And now, Xu laotaijun is really dead, really poisoned.


    Does this dream indicate reality?


    "Sister in law, you didn''t tell anyone about Fubao''s dream, did you?"


    Yuyan Princess found old lady Xu, a face of fear.


    Old lady Xu blinked and said, "her sister-in-law is just a dream. I don''t have nothing to do. Who can I tell? That''s all you know! "


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Princess Yuyan sighed, "sister-in-law, let me tell you, Fubao''s dream is not simple."


    "You don''t know. Some of them are born extraordinary."


    "In the past, I can''t remember who I heard. I said that my mother would be able to foretell!"


    Princess YuYan''s mother at this moment is not her biological mother, the eldest princess, but Mr. Xu''s mother.


    Strange to say, before, Princess Yuyan was very resistant to being adopted. But now, I don''t know when, she has been used to her present identity. She is Zhao''s daughter, not the eldest princess''s daughter.


    "My mother has been robbed. That''s why she''s alive."


    "So, let''s not pass on the story of Fubao!"


    "Although we are not afraid of anything, more is better than less."


    "As the old saying goes, there are only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to prevent a thief."


    "Those thieves who robbed the road of fortune will not stop if they target anyone!"


    For robbing yundao, Princess Yuyan really hated her teeth. If it wasn''t for these bastards to rob, transport and do all the bad things, where would there be so many grudges in the world?


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Old lady Xu was very much approved of what Princess Yuyan said.


    The existence of the way of robbing fortune is a disaster to the whole world.


    The destruction of the former dynasty was due to the robbery of yundao. However, the founder emperor of the Tang Dynasty rose from the bottom of the world to wipe out yunei and wipe out hijacking yundao, but at the last moment, he was reluctant to give up the benefits that hijacking yundao could bring, and finally let the hijacking yundao remain in the world."Really dead!"


    "It''s a little fast!"


    When Fubao heard the news of Xu''s death, she was playing with little white wolf and old turtle in the backyard.


    When the weather gets warmer, the old turtle wakes up from hibernation and still comes out to bask in the sun every day.


    The little golden carp picked up by Fubao seems to have grown up a lot after a winter. Of course, compared with the size of old turtle and giant clam, this little carp is still too small.


    As early as last year, Fubao felt that there was only a little golden carp in the pond, which was a little thin. He talked to his father Xu and his uncle several times, hoping to get more beautiful carp to keep.


    For Fubao''s request, both master Xu and master Zhao are at ease.


    It''s a pity that even Zhao Bingju, who has huge energy, has not found any good-looking fish suitable for viewing in the Tang Dynasty.


    As a result, there are many other fish in the pond, but none can compare with the golden carp. And these fish, after a period of time, will be part of the old turtle eradication.


    For this reason, Fubao often has to lead the children in the village to the Taohua River to catch fish and replenish them in the pond.


    Due to the influence of Xu''s death, Fubao has no idea of playing with old turtle and little white wolf. She feels that she has to talk to her mother-in-law.


    On the face of it, Xu''s death has nothing to do with his family. But in fact, it can work.


    After all, her father is Xu laotaijun''s direct grandson.


    When Fubao found her mother, she saw that her mother was talking seriously with her aunt Yuyan.


    "I''ll go. Is the atmosphere coming so fast?"


    Fubao only said that his mother and Princess Yuyan were grieving for the death of laotaijun Xu. But when they think about it, they seem to have no reason to grieve.


    "Mother, aunt, what are you talking about?"


    Fubao came close to him and made a good voice.

 Chapter 554

    "I didn''t say anything, I just said some homely things!"


    Princess Yuyan looked at Fubao with a smile, "little Fubao, why didn''t you play with Dabao and Erbao?"


    "It''s not fun!"


    Fubao tooted his mouth, then climbed up to his mother Mrs. Xu''s leg and tried to climb up to her.


    Mrs. Xu reached for Fubao to her lap and asked her to sit still.


    "Sister in law, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first!"


    Princess Yuyan obviously didn''t want Fubao to be involved in these things, so she said goodbye to Mrs. Xu decisively.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Mrs. Xu took Fubao and sent Princess Yuyan out.


    Although Princess Yuyan has always been very close to Fubao, and Mrs. Xu''s attitude towards this cheap sister-in-law has changed a lot, she still chooses to keep some things related to Fubao secret.


    As Princess Yuyan said, some of Fubao''s miracles must be kept secret.


    "Mother, what''s your aunt doing?"


    "Is it the matter of Mr. Xu?"


    "You''re the only elf!"


    Old lady Xu raised her hand and stroked Fubao''s head. "Your aunt came here and told me not to tell you about that dream."


    Fubao really didn''t expect that Princess Yuyan came here to talk about her dream.


    However, it is also easy to explain this kind of thing.


    After all, Fubao is related to Lao Taijun Xu by blood. This great granddaughter dreams about the death of her great grandmother, which is really nothing strange.


    In the folk, the old people like to tease the children. There is a saying that if the children laugh and are happy, it means that the old man can live for a long time. But if a child is crying, it often means that the old man''s life will not be long.


    Although there is no conclusive evidence to prove this, many people still believe it.


    When Mrs. Xu went back to the house with Fubao in her arms, Fubao said, "mother, you say that old Xu has passed away. Shall we worship here?"


    "Worship?"


    Hearing Fubao''s words, Mrs. Xu was confused.


    Although there is a blood relationship between Xu Fu and his family, there is no family relationship. Some of them are just blood feuds.


    "Niang, I know that the death of grandma has something to do with the old prince of Xu family."


    "Grandfather Zeng, as well as uncle and uncle, are holding a banquet to celebrate this."


    "Since you know that, do you still want to pay homage to the old emperor Xu?"


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t figure out what her daughter was thinking.


    Fubao blinked and said, "mother, I think so."


    "My father is the eldest grandson of laotaijun, isn''t he?"


    "Yes


    Mrs. Xu didn''t want to admit it, but it was the truth.


    "Well, does my father have the right to share Xu''s family property?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Mrs. Xu looks at her daughter speechless. Although she knows that the baby girl is really a money addict sometimes, with her understanding of her own family, Mr. Xu would rather burn a fire than want a penny.


    "Bao, we don''t need this money. You..."


    "Mother, I know we don''t need money! I don''t want her money, I just want to add a little jam to the family


    Xufu, a family of three, has a great family and a great career.


    When Mr. Xu was alive, he was a family. However, with the loss of Xu laotaijun, Xu''s family will inevitably be separated.


    At this time, as long as they are the descendants of the Xu family, they are entitled to a share.


    However, the Duke of Changle, the Duke of Yongan and the Duke of Antai are on the top, and there is no leader below. I''m afraid they can only swallow their anger and dare not offend them.


    But if my own father takes the lead, then it''s another matter.


    Fubao told her mother what she thought, and Mrs. Xu''s eyes lit up. This idea, let alone, is not very lethal, but it is extremely insulting.


    "Bao, if you want to do this, you have to talk to your great grandfather, great uncle and little uncle first. Otherwise, if they misunderstand, it''s not good! "


    "Well, I''m going to talk to grandfather Zeng about it now."


    Fubao agreed very simply.


    "Go early, then!"


    Mrs. Xu thought about it carefully and felt that her daughter''s idea was not bad.


    She used to be a lady of a big family and knew the filthiness of these high courtyards. The more gorgeous the mansions are, the more private they are.


    Xufu, a family of three.


    These three gongs used to be brothers and then cousins.Up to now, the relationship between the three gongs has long been weak.


    When Xu was alive, he was able to hold down the three. But even if the three people are suppressed, there must be a lot of discord in the distribution of interests among the three.


    Fubao''s action will surely set off a lot of discord among the three gongs.


    At that time, it will be a lot of fun.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it with my own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao came out of Mrs. Xu''s house, took mother CAI with him, and went straight to Zhao''s house at the beginning of spring and early summer.


    The banquet in Zhao''s house continues.


    With the arrival of Fubao, Zhao Bingjun and Zhao Bingxuan were both extremely happy.


    Zhao, who was picked up by his two sons, had already laid down, mainly because he had drunk too much.


    When Fubao told them what he thought, they just nodded and agreed.


    They have no problem with Xu''s misfortune.


    As for the old woman Fubao said was worshiping Xu''s house, the two brothers didn''t take it seriously. It''s just looking for a piece of wood to carve a name and make an appearance. Who will really come to do any worship activities?


    However, we can take advantage of this and receive a wave of gifts.


    For a moment, Zhao Bingxuan had already thought about how to operate this matter.


    "Bao, as far as I''m concerned, the old prince is also our in laws. I''ll ask my uncle to do it."


    Fubao didn''t know what kind of abacus he was working on. Since he was willing to work harder, she was also happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Turning back to Yashang village from Zhao''s house, Fubao was very happy.


    Although it is often said that people''s debts will be cancelled when they die, some people do so many bad things when they are alive. Why should they cancel all debts when they die?


    In Fubao''s opinion, what Buddhism says about putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot is nonsense.


    When a man walks in the world, he should have revenge.


    It''s not a waste of time to come to this world with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Therefore, even if old Xu Taijun died, her debts were not over.


    Of course, there are the eldest princess, the royal family, and the hijacking road.


    What should be settled should always be settled.


    No one can escape!

 Chapter 555

    Southwest of the Tang Dynasty, jiannanfu, Fucheng Jindu.


    As the most southwesterly part of the Tang Dynasty, the economy and culture here are very backward. Many mountain tribes refuse to accept enlightenment, often break out conflicts, and occasionally go down the mountain to break into the village to plunder.


    In the face of the barbaric mountain people, even the officials of Jiannan government have nothing to do.


    Although the imperial court stationed a town army in Jiannan mansion, the town army had to eat and live.


    In the face of the mountain people''s tribes who are familiar with the mountains and forests, unless a large army is pressing down on the border, a small-scale town army is simply killing the chaotic mountain people.


    The mountain people are brave, and they always turn a blind eye to the law and discipline of the imperial court.


    If they annoy these mountain people, they even dare to rush into Jindu city and hang the magistrate of Jiannan Prefecture in the hall of the magistrate''s Yamen.


    It''s not intimidating anyone, it''s the truth.


    More than a hundred years after the founding of the Tang Dynasty, more than ten of the governors of Jiannan prefecture have been hanged in the hall. As time goes on, if anyone is the magistrate of Jiannan mansion, he has to let his family prepare the coffin first.


    Under such circumstances, the later governors of Jiannan prefecture were used to being turtles. As long as there is no threat to his life, no matter how the mountain people make trouble, unless the mountain people''s tribe revolts, the magistrate of Jiannan Prefecture will tolerate it.


    The direct result of such a social environment is that although Jiannan Prefecture is a territory of the Tang Dynasty, the people of Jiannan prefecture have little sense of belonging to the Tang Dynasty.


    When the Taoist master came to Jiannan mansion, he realized that he could turn Jiannan mansion into their territory and realize his grand goal of building a country of Taoism.


    in order to win the hearts of the people, the people who robbed the streets secretly mobilized a large amount of rice grain into the sword South mansion.


    Affected by the invasion of mountain people, it is clear that there is a good farming environment, Jiannan people''s life is miserable.


    The robbery of yundao naturally won the hearts of the people.


    Next, as long as you accept those mountain tribes who don''t obey the fate and rob yundao to establish the country in Jiannan mansion, there will be no obstacles.


    There is only one way for the mountain people to submit themselves to the barbaric and uncivilized tribes, that is to beat them to surrender.


    This is really not a difficult thing for robbing yundao.


    Although the apparent power of the road was almost destroyed by the imperial court, the secret power of the road was the root of the road. Among them, there were some brave and fearless people.


    An army of dead soldiers went deep into the mountains and leveled the mountain tribes.


    The master of fortune robbing is a real ruthless character.


    In the eyes of all living beings, there is no sacrifice.


    Mountain people, if they do not submit, then they are the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered. Kill them and kill them!


    In the face of the killing against the mountain tribes presided over by the master of jieyundao, the mountain tribes do not admit defeat. Several big tribes unite to kill all the people who robbed yundao, and then go to Jindu city to vent their anger by slaughtering the city.


    However, in the face of the great army of the mountain people''s tribe, the main robber took the lead, killed several clan leaders of the mountain people''s tribe with his own strength, and suppressed the resistance of the mountain people''s tribe with absolute force.


    The incomparable powerful force directly defeated the resistance of the mountain people.


    Then, with the method of seizing fortune, the way of robbing fortune shows its mysterious power like metaphysics, which makes all the mountain tribes completely submit to the mystery of robbing fortune.


    "It''s time to build the country!"


    Jiannan house was pacified, and the master of the road knew that it was time to establish the country!


    Today''s jieyundao completely controls jiannanfu. As long as the only way to connect jiannanfu with the outside world is blocked, jiannanfu will become a country of its own.


    Influenced by the first World War of huangtui, the master of Jieyun arranged 38 crossbows at the Jianmen pass where he left Jiannan mansion.


    At that time, even if the imperial court sent 100000 troops, they would have to drink bitterness to close the Jianmen gate.


    What''s more, after conquering the mountain people''s tribe, the master of the road of plunder sent people to train the mountain people. By virtue of the mountain people''s advantage in fighting in the mountain forest, the Imperial Army may have been defeated before they reached the Jianmen pass.


    "Master, do we really want to build our country?"


    Zhang Yi, as the only disciple of the master of the road, is also the son of the road. Although he brought back Du qingruo, the saint of the road from the capital, he was really confused about the idea of the road''s founding.


    "Good apprentice, it''s God''s will that I rob the road of fortune to build my country!"


    "Only by building our country can we seize the fortune of heaven and inherit it for generations."


    The Taoist priest of Jieyun is very excited. He has been planning for so many years. Before him, all generations of Taoist priests have gone wrong.


    And he, the reason why he can find the right way, thanks to his good apprentice inadvertently a word.


    Now, everything is ready, it is imminent to rob the road of fortune and build a country.


    "Good disciple, on the day when the virgin ascends the throne, I''m ready to do the wedding for you two. What do you think?"


    The master of fortune robbing looked at the disciple he accidentally accepted, and his eyes were full of care. For this disciple, he is very satisfied, not only because Zhang Yi promoted him, but also because Zhang Yi''s mind is very similar to him."Everything depends on master!"


    Zhang Yi''s expression is very indifferent.


    In his heart, he was a little confused.


    At the beginning, in order to follow the master of fortune robbing, he broke up with his parents. His daughter-in-law and son also broke up with him.


    But now, he''s getting married again!


    What is this?


    It''s just that after a long time with the master, Zhang Yi somehow understood the master''s personality and knew that this kind of question should not be asked, nor could it be asked.


    "That''s good. Let''s call the world!"


    With a word from the owner of the road, the news of the founding of the country spread like a tsunami.


    In just a few days, in the vast territory of the Tang Dynasty, everyone knew that the way of robbing fortune was reversed and the country was established!


    When the news reached the capital, it was the funeral day of Xu laotaijun.


    Emperor Yongping''s group of teachers returned to the capital.


    After receiving the news of the establishment of the state in Southwest China, Emperor Yongping almost didn''t fall from his horse.


    Beiman is still robbing Longxi mansion, and the savages in the north are robbing people everywhere and seizing all kinds of materials. Now, the anti flag of robbing yundao has been raised openly.


    "The thief should be killed!"


    Emperor Yongping is really going to be angry. One by one, they are bullying him!


    However, Emperor Yongping did not know that these were just appetizers.


    On the day of emperor Yongping''s return to Beijing, three thousand whirlwind riders under the command of King Yan entered the capital and rushed into the Imperial City, directly to the Imperial Palace, and surrounded Qiantian hall.


    "Why?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at the king of Yan who surrounded the palace with his soldiers. He couldn''t understand why he did it. Even if the king of Yan was not born to his mother, his kindness was as great as heaven.


    "Well, I have to ask the Empress Dowager!"


    The king of Yan smiles.

 Chapter 556

    Revenge is something that must be done in a bitter way.


    At least that''s what king Yan thought.


    The concubines of emperor Yongping trembled when whirlwind rode into the harem with a knife. No matter what kind of status they have, in the face of a group of murderers, unless they are mentally handicapped, they all know that they have to shrink.


    But the empress dowager, after knowing that it was whirlwind riding, was awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "Let King Yan come to see AI Jia!"


    As the most honorable woman in the Tang Dynasty and the nominal mother of emperor Yongping and King Yan, the Empress Dowager is indeed qualified to be proud here.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that the reason why whirlwind riding became the army that the northern barbarians had to fear was that it was forbidden.


    In this world, the only one who can give orders to whirlwind riding is the king of Yan.


    If it is before Leng Qian betrayed, as long as he is the commander of whirlwind riding, he can command whirlwind riding. However, after Lengque''s betrayal, whirlwind riding became a special army of the king of Yan. Without the command of the king of Yan, even if it was the emperor''s will, it was impossible to mobilize whirlwind riding.


    This whirlwind riding into the palace was ordered by the king of Yan.


    The task that the king of Yan assigned to this team of whirlwind riders was to take the Empress Dowager to Qiantian hall.


    It''s a belt, not a please.


    Although the difference is one word, but the taste of it is eighteen thousand miles away.


    "Take it away!"


    The leader of the whirlwind riding team raised his hand and immediately whirlwind rode forward, reaching for the Empress Dowager''s shoulder.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Without waiting for the whirlwind rider''s hand to fall on her shoulder, the Empress Dowager was already drinking fiercely.


    This sharp drink did not stop the whirlwind riding.


    In the case of the Empress Dowager caught off guard, she was caught by the whirlwind riding on the shoulder, and then a huge force fell on the shoulder, the Empress Dowager was caught by the whirlwind riding on the shoulder and lifted up.


    "Wanton, wanton!"


    "I''m going to kill you


    The image of the Empress Dowager is not in a mess.


    From the day she entered the palace to the present, the Empress Dowager has always been the most honorable woman in the Tang Dynasty.


    She never dreamed of such a day.


    But no matter how angry the Empress Dowager was, she was still mentioned to Qiantian Temple by whirlwind.


    "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager


    The team leader of whirlwind riding met the king of Yan and spoke respectfully.


    "Thank you


    The king nodded slightly.


    "Die for the Lord!"


    Whirlwind riding responded in unison and pushed aside.


    The hairstyle of the Empress Dowager has been disordered. Although she is still in luxurious and noble clothes, the whole person is not so noble. Her image is a bit like that shrew on the street.


    "King Yan, are you going to rebel?"


    The Empress Dowager stood up, slightly gathered her messy hair, trying to keep her Fengyi.


    The king of Yan glanced at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, can you tell me something about the old story of Prince Yun''s mansion?"


    "Yun Wang Fu...?!"


    The Empress Dowager was in a daze.


    She thought a lot about the process brought by whirlwind riding, but never thought of this layer.


    Now, listening to the question of the king of Yan, the Empress Dowager is completely unprepared, which directly exposes her true thoughts. That is fear, fear, and want to cover up.


    All kinds of emotions are expressed in the Empress Dowager''s face and eyes. How can we hide all this from the king Yan who has been staring at her all the time.


    At this moment, the king did not need to know the truth from the Empress Dowager. The truth has been placed in front of his eyes, there is no need to argue, there is no need to prove.


    He is really the son of King Yun.


    His parents, the whole yunwangfu, all died because of him.


    This hatred is as deep as the sea!


    The king of Yan could not imagine what the emperor and Empress Dowager thought. Just to find a helper for their son and then do such cruel evil deeds, won''t their conscience hurt?


    Or do they have no heart at all?


    The king of Yan knows some old stories about the king of Yun.


    During the reign of the former Emperor, King Yun was his right arm and made great contributions to the stability of the Tang Dynasty.


    In many people''s opinion, King Yun was ungrateful. When he got the absolute trust of the former Emperor, he was not satisfied and wanted to ascend the position of the ninth five.


    Yunwang conspired against him, and hundreds of people were killed. And because of the rebellion of yunwang, there are countless yunwang cliques involved.


    But now, the truth is that everything is out of the question.


    "Heng''er, it''s all the fault of the former Emperor. Although the mother cheated you, she can''t do anything about these things. You have to believe in the mother


    Although I don''t know how the king of Yan knew the truth, the Empress Dowager understood that if the king of Yan could not forgive her, her life might come to an end."By the way, it was your aunt''s idea."


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. You have to avenge your father and mother. You go to the eldest princess. All this has nothing to do with the emperor and the mourning family."


    The Empress Dowager even threw the eldest princess out as a scapegoat.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dingguo mansion, the eldest princess suddenly sneezed.


    Of course, the news that the king of Yan led his troops to encircle the palace could not be concealed from the eldest princess. In order to make a profit, the eldest princess informed King Yu and King Gong of the situation when she received the news.


    Of course, the eldest princess also gathered her female guards.


    In addition, the eldest princess also sent the news to the leader of the thirty-six guards of the two battalions of the north and the south, who was escorted by the king Qin. This is a great credit.


    However, from the perspective of the eldest princess, although there are many soldiers in the north and South battalions, they are just a group of weak chickens. Let alone face to face with whirlwind riding, I''m afraid even her female guards can''t win.


    However, no matter how weak the north and South battalions are, they can also consume the fighting power of whirlwind riding. In this way, it is possible for the eldest princess to make a profit.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qiantian hall, the king of Yan laughed when he heard the Empress Dowager talking about the eldest princess.


    "Empress dowager, you are really making a fool of me


    "How old was the eldest princess when yunwangfu was destroyed?"


    "Even if you want to find someone to plant, please find a suitable person!"


    "Of course, you are right. Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner!"


    The king of Yan laughs, "the former Emperor did all this, but he died. Even if I take his coffin, it won''t change much. "


    "But all that the former Emperor did was for the emperor and you!"


    "As the beneficiaries of all this, I feel that you are the ones who should bear all the blame."


    "Heng''er, you must think clearly!"


    The Empress Dowager quickly said, "if you do this, you will become a bandit!"


    "Mother knows you have hatred in your heart, but hatred can''t solve any problem."


    "We can''t live in hatred. We have to think more about the living."

 Chapter 557

    "Your brother has never owed you anything!"


    The Empress Dowager''s mood at this moment is very flustered.


    As a person who raised the king of Yan, although the attention to the king of Yan is not very high. However, the Empress Dowager also knows about the temperament of the king of Yan.


    From childhood to adulthood, the king of Yan had a very good idea.


    Many times, once the king of Yan made up his mind to do many things, he would not stop until he reached his goal. In this process, no matter what obstacles he encountered, the king of Yan would not turn back.


    Just like when King Yan wanted to go to Longxi mansion to guard the border, he was the prince of the hall. He ate and lived with the soldiers of the northwest town army. He was also the first soldier on the battlefield. With his own ability, he won a great reputation.


    Why can whirlwind riding be so devoted to the king of Yan?


    In the final analysis, it is because the king of Yan can live and die with them.


    A scholar dies for a bosom friend!


    This sentence has been passed down through the ages and verified by countless people with their lives.


    "Does the emperor think that the Empress Dowager is right?"


    In the face of the Empress Dowager''s words, the king of Yan did not give a direct response, but looked at Yongping emperor who was pulled down from the Dragon chair by whirlwind riding.


    "I..."


    Emperor Yongping couldn''t say it.


    The king of Yan used to dig his heart and lungs for his brother. Even if emperor Yongping had lost his conscience, he must admit it.


    As for him to the king of Yan, he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t owe anything.


    In his heart, he never trusted the king of Yan wholeheartedly. He is taboo about the credit of King Yan.


    Emperor Yongping knew that Xu laotaijun had influenced the Yan Palace by controlling the princess. He just looked at it and didn''t say a word. So he thought that in the future he might become a hindhand to check and balance the king of Yan.


    "The emperor!"


    The Empress Dowager was anxious to see emperor Yongping faltering.


    At this time, she really didn''t understand whether the son had any eyesight? At this time, even if it''s a lie, even if it''s a lie, you have to pacify the king of Yan.


    "Mother, don''t say it!"


    Emperor Yongping was ashamed.


    Emperor Yongping was angry when he was forced into the palace by King Yan.


    But when he knew the truth, Emperor Yongping had no resentment in his heart.


    The father''s debt is paid by the son, as it has always been.


    His father, wait a minute. Xiandi was not his own father. So, who was his father? Why does he have to bear these sins for a man who is not his own father?


    Emperor Yongping seemed to have suddenly opened his mind, and his dark eyes suddenly became bright.


    "King Yan, can you let them back down?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at King Yan and said, "there are some things that I don''t think are suitable for too many people to hear."


    "Nothing can be said to others!"


    With a faint smile, the king of Yan refused emperor Yongping''s request directly.


    He Li Heng, can get 3000 whirlwind riding loyal follow, then, what need he hide from them?


    They are the brothers of Li Heng, the king of Yan.


    What secrets must be kept from brothers who can trust their lives?


    "King Yan, this matter concerns the foundation of the country."


    "Once they know, even if you don''t hold them responsible, they will choose to die for the sake of keeping a secret."


    "Do you really want to see them die in front of you?"


    Although emperor Yongping is not a wise and wise emperor, he has been an emperor for many years. He should have some brains and seeds.


    Some things, he can say, King Yan can listen to.


    But other people can''t listen.


    The king of Yan was silent for a moment. He raised his hand and waved it gently.


    The whirlwind in Qiantian hall rides and bows down.


    When all the whirlwind riders left, only king Yan, Emperor Yongping and Empress Dowager were left in Qiantian hall. Emperor Yongping took a deep breath, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, are you still going to keep it from me now?"


    "My father, who is it?"


    "The emperor was ill and unable to bear children. Whose son am I?"


    As emperor Yongping said, Rao was the king of Yan who had experienced great storms. He was also stunned on the spot.


    He is not the son of the former Emperor, but the son of King Yun. This is a shocking news.


    But now, even emperor Yongping was not born by the former Emperor.


    King Yan''s eyes fell on the Empress Dowager''s face, and he also wanted to know whose son emperor Yongping was.


    The Empress Dowager had guessed that the son was going to say this when Emperor Yongping asked the king of Yan to hold back all the people. But in her heart, there was still a trace of expectation that emperor Yongping would take care of her face and not tell the secret.


    However, Emperor Yongping obviously did not worry about her, but directly told the secret she had hidden for so many years.


    "Do you really want to know?"The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and looked to Emperor Yongping.


    "Please tell the empress to her children."


    "Well, I''ll tell you!"


    "Your father is king Yun!"


    "You and King Yan are half brothers!"


    "No way!"


    "You''re bullshit


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Emperor Yongping and King Yan roared almost at the same time.


    King Yan, in particular, did not believe what the Empress Dowager said.


    With a smile, the Empress Dowager said, "am I bullshit? Don''t you think about it? You two brothers look so much alike. Why do you think about it? "


    "That''s right. I''ve been giving and receiving to King Yun privately."


    "The reason why King Yun was killed by the former Emperor for treason is not only because he needs you to be the emperor''s assistant, but also because the former Emperor found out that I had a private relationship with King Yun."


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor''s infertility, you and my mother and son would surely die."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on emperor Yongping''s face again.


    Emperor Yongping was completely speechless and dull. He was completely shocked by the news brought by the Empress Dowager.


    Is he really the son of King Yun?


    How is that possible?


    The late emperor knew that his Empress had an affair with King Yun. He didn''t deal with the empress, but he still favored her. What''s the matter?


    Yongping emperor Leng on the spot, head more confused.


    The king of Yan was silent.


    Today I heard too much news. All the news together, it''s really despairing and cruel.


    "King Yan, I admit, these years are not good enough for you."


    "But if it wasn''t for the family, you couldn''t have grown up."


    "You owe me after all!"


    The Empress Dowager saw that playing emotional cards was not very useful, so she simply changed a way of dealing with it.


    Now she is not demanding.


    The premise is to survive.


    Of course, after ensuring that they can survive, they should live better.


    King Yan didn''t want to talk.


    To be exact, he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    A moment ago, the Empress Dowager and Yongping emperor were both his revenge targets. But now, one of them has an affair with his father, and the other is his father''s son, his half brother.


    What a mess!

 Chapter 558

    If you want to use two words to describe the mood of the king of Yan at the moment, it is absolutely "lying trough" two words.


    However, King Yan''s Alpaca mood lasted only a moment, because he did not believe the Empress Dowager''s words. There should be no truth in this woman''s mouth.


    The Empress Dowager said, her eyes always focused on the king of Yan.


    When she realized that the king of Yan didn''t believe her, it exploded.


    "What the AI family says is true. If there is a lie, it will make me die."


    The Empress Dowager looked like she had been wronged. Looking at her posture, it was as if she was the poor man who had been wronged by Dou E. And the king of Yan is the villain who knows right from wrong.


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s poisonous oath, the king of Yan was also shocked.


    But the next moment, the king heard the thunder coming in from outside.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yongping emperor stood on one side, inexplicably hit a spirit, thought of the bad experience.


    "Mother, heaven must not deceive!"


    Emperor Yongping said eagerly, "you''d better tell the truth quickly. You''ll be struck by thunder and lightning!"


    Yongping emperor, who had been struck by thunder, was absolutely terrified of this kind of thing.


    The Empress Dowager did not believe this.


    Can hear the son''s words, she also followed a shiver.


    Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak, a flash of lightning extended from the dark clouds over the Qiantian hall and blasted steadily and accurately on the roof of the Qiantian hall, making a big hole in the Imperial Hall.


    "Mother, what are you waiting for?"


    Emperor Yongping was very anxious.


    Although the king of Yan led the army to encircle the palace, Emperor Yongping did not think that the king of Yan would do anything against him and the Empress Dowager. In the view of emperor Yongping, what the king of Yan asked for should be to allow the king to fight against Zhaoxue.


    King Yun, who also made great contributions to the Tang Dynasty, should have left a lot of ink and color in the history books.


    But because of the selfishness of the former Emperor, the emperor died with the name of treason.


    "It''s really going to be struck by thunder!"


    Although emperor Yongping also had many complaints against the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager was his biological mother after all. All kinds of mistakes, all kinds of mistakes, the Empress Dowager to his son, are out of the heart and out of the lung.


    "Yongping is not the son of King Yun. You have no blood relationship with him. He is the son of King Yin!"


    "I said it, I said it all!"


    "God, open your eyes and spare me!"


    The Empress Dowager fell to her knees and wept.


    It was almost struck by thunder. It was really frightening.


    However, although the Empress Dowager told the truth, there was still thunder and lightning outside. After a while, the sky began to rain, and the spring rain came from the hole cut by thunder and lightning in Qiantian hall.


    Good rain knows the season, but spring comes.


    If there is no such mess, this spring rain will be praised by many people.


    But at this juncture, no one cares if the spring rain comes in time.


    Whirlwind riding around the palace, the two battalions of the north and the South entered the capital to serve the king in chaos. The Imperial City Department is also mobilizing and gathering in the direction of the palace.


    For the first time since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, which had not suffered from military turmoil in a hundred years, was under the cloud of military disaster.


    King Yu, King Gong and other royal princes went to the gate of the palace, but they did not attack the city immediately.


    Although they got the news of the king of Yan''s whirlwind riding around the palace, there is no news about what happened in the palace.


    Without the emperor''s imperial edict or the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict, there are rules for the army to be transferred in the Tang Dynasty.


    But at the moment, no one is following these rules.


    "Lord!"


    Outside the temple of heaven, there was the sound of whirlwind riding.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The King opened his mouth.


    "Huiwangye, Yuwang, Gongwang, xungui in Jingzhong, and the generals of the two battalions of the north and the South show up at the gate of the palace with their troops. Please give us your instructions!"


    The strength of whirlwind riding lies in the unparalleled horse fighting.


    Now in the capital, at the gate of the palace, there is no space for the horses to gallop, so the combat power of whirlwind riding is greatly reduced.


    "Please give me your orders!"


    After hearing the report of whirlwind riding, King Yan immediately looked to Emperor Yongping.


    He didn''t want to kill the king or the Empress Dowager.


    He just wanted to know the truth as soon as possible in this way.


    What he wants is to rehabilitate his parents.


    As for revenge, he wants to take revenge in a fair way.


    In this way, the Tang Dynasty was buried and the inheritance of incense was broken.


    Of course, Emperor Yongping was not born to the former Emperor, which the king of Yan had never dreamed of before.


    And Yongping emperor''s father, hermit king!King Yan knew the existence of this man, but he didn''t understand it.


    In other words, few of the royal families of the Tang Dynasty knew what was going on.


    The existence of the hermit king was created by the founder emperor of the Tang Dynasty. In the words of the founding emperor, there is no invincible Dynasty in the world.


    Even in the Tang Dynasty, it will fall.


    It''s better to divide the country as early as possible rather than wait until one day when the country is subjugated.


    The hermit King appeared in such a sense of hardship.


    The hermit king is not the inheritance of blood, but the emperor of every generation of the Tang Dynasty, will make a royal family as the hermit king. From then on, this person will no longer appear in front of people. Although he is a Li Tang royal family, he does not enjoy all the preferential treatment of the royal family.


    There is only one significance of the existence of the hermit king, which is to ensure the continuity of the incense inheritance of the Li royal family.


    Emperor Yongping is the son of the hermit king.


    "King Yan, you are so bold!"


    Without waiting for emperor Yongping to speak, someone broke into Qiantian hall. It was the eunuch LAN Gonggong who was once the bodyguard beside emperor Yongping.


    Duke LAN is no longer the eunuch of Yongping emperor, but the general manager of Qiantian hall.


    When King Yan surrounded the palace with his soldiers, he was on the way to the funeral. The old prince Xu went to the funeral. Emperor Yongping could not come in person, so he sent Duke LAN to come in person.


    But who would have thought that at this juncture, the king of Yan led his troops into the palace.


    Father LAN, who received the news, rushed back in a hurry.


    It''s just that he came back a little late.


    "Forgive me, I''m late!"


    Breaking through the blockade of whirlwind riding, Duke LAN went into Qiantian hall and gave a salute to Emperor Yongping for the first time.


    "Don''t be too polite, Duke LAN. Get up first, go to the palace gate and tell King Yu, King Gong and others that I''m ok."


    "The king of Yan led his troops into the palace according to my will."


    "Let them all go!"


    When Emperor Yongping saw the arrival of father-in-law LAN, he waved his hand calmly and gave orders very smoothly.


    Seeing such a scene, Duke Lan was a little confused, didn''t he say that the king of Yan led the troops to the palace? But now this is the case? Is the message wrong?


    But if the news is wrong, why does the Empress Dowager kneel on the ground again?

 Chapter 559

    "Mr. LAN, go quickly!"


    Yongping emperor see blue Gonggong Leng there didn''t move, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, voice can''t help but with a bit of fierce color.


    Although Duke Lan was surprised at the strange situation in Qiantian hall, there was no one around Yongping, so he was not forced to do it.


    In the end, Duke LAN chose to send orders according to Emperor Yongping''s will.


    When Duke LAN left, Emperor Yongping looked at King Yan, sighed and said, "are we still brothers?"


    "I don''t know!"


    King Yan''s heart is in a mess at the moment.


    Knowing the truth, he wanted to seek justice for his parents. At this moment, it became ridiculous. The emperor did so much, but in the end, it was all in vain.


    "I''ll leave!"


    King Yan saluted emperor Yongping and turned to walk outside the Qiantian hall.


    At this moment, the king of Yan, life has no direction.


    And when he came out of the temple of heaven, he saw the whirlwind riding outside the temple of heaven, and it fell to the ground.


    Duke LAN is so angry that he can kill the whirlwind rider. All the whirlwind riders who were hit by Duke LAN were not spared.


    "Lord!"


    The whirlwind riders who came from afar saw the king of Yan, and they all saluted.


    At this moment, although these whirlwind riders had no words, King Yan knew what they thought.


    "Gather, take the brothers who died in the war, and go with the king to avenge them!"


    Although father-in-law LAN is devoted to his duty, the king of Yan can''t ignore his killing of whirlwind riding.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the palace, Duke LAN, facing Yuwang, Gongwang and others outside the palace, loudly conveyed Yongping emperor''s oral instruction.


    "Lord Yu, Lord Gong, is that what you want?"


    "blue father, the king of the king has no reason to lead the army around the palace. Whether or not the emperor is free has the final say."


    King Yu raised his head and looked at the father-in-law LAN in front of him. "If we don''t see the Emperor today, we will never leave easily."


    They''re here to escort the king.


    If they don''t see emperor Yongping and let them leave like this, they can''t argue if they are investigated for the crime of dispatching troops without will.


    "In this case, Lord Yu and Lord Gong can enter the palace to see the driver!"


    When Duke LAN pondered a little, he felt that things were urgent and he decided to make a claim without authorization.


    Of course, he actually wanted to say that with him in the palace, who can coerce the emperor?


    Outside the palace, King Yu and King Gong looked at each other and hesitated.


    This palace, two people are often in and out.


    But the gate is strange today.


    Three thousand whirlwind rode into the palace, but the door of the palace was not sealed. They really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Lord Yu, Lord Gong, you are so hesitant, don''t you want the emperor to come out to see you?"


    Father Lan also has a temper.


    Outside the palace, King Yu and King Gong look bitter. They feel that they are being roasted on the fire. If this is not handled properly, I''m afraid I will lose my life.


    Just as they exchanged eyes again, father-in-law LAN, who was standing opposite them, suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a cluster of arrows.


    Duke LAN slowly turned back, and saw the king of Yan riding out of the palace with a whirlwind. The king of Yan was holding a bow and an arrow on the bow string, aiming at him.


    "Poof..."


    Blue father-in-law''s mouth spurts out a mouthful of blood, the facial expression is super indignant.


    "Humble Despicable


    This is the first Gongde master in the palace.


    He never dreamed that he would die under the cold arrow. What''s more, the man who shot the cold arrow at him was king Yan.


    Outside the palace, King Yu and King Gong saw that Duke LAN died on the spot, and King Yan came out of the palace with whirlwind. They were all startled and quickly retreated into the line of soldiers and horses they brought.


    "Uncle Yu, uncle Gong, the Holy One is waiting for you in Qiantian hall."


    "By the way, uncle Gong, if you don''t have the ability to take charge of the Imperial City Department, you''d better abdicate as soon as possible!"


    "The capital should not be lawless!"


    The king of Yan rode out and looked fiercely at King Yu and King Gong, who were hiding in the guards of his troops and horses.


    Then, there was no need for King Yu and King Gong to open their mouths. They surrounded the so-called King Qin''s soldiers and horses outside the Palace door, quickly got out of the way and let King Yan and his whirlwind ride away.


    "Lord, where are we going?"


    Lengci, the new Deputy General of whirlwind riding, rode behind the king of Yan and asked questions in a low voice.


    "Go home!"


    King Yan looked back at lengci, then at the whirlwind riders behind him, and waved forward, "brothers, go home!"


    Go home!


    Whirlwind riding home, in the northwest Longxi Town army camp.


    Three thousand riders, like the wind, swept through the long streets of the capital and went straight to the gate.¡­¡­


    When King Yan rode away with whirlwind, Emperor Yongping in the palace also received the news that Duke Lan was shot by King Yan. At the moment of receiving the news, Emperor Yongping''s expression was dull.


    When Emperor Yongping came back, the sadness in his heart could not be described by words.


    Father LAN didn''t kill him, but he had the responsibility to die.


    If he had not connived at the king of Yan, Duke LAN would not have died.


    "According to my will, Li hengmou, the king of Yan, rebelled against the rebellion, cut off the nobility, expelled the clan, and killed the people of the Tang Dynasty."


    When King Yan left Qiantian hall, Emperor Yongping still had a chance to be brothers with him. However, King Yan''s action of shooting Duke LAN clearly means breaking with him.


    He is the leader of the Tang Dynasty, not a shameless bastard.


    The king of Yan killed Duke LAN. If he didn''t show his attitude, what dignity could he have?


    King Yu, King Gong, the royal family and xungui who came to Qiantian hall, as well as many generals, were all stupid on the spot. Of course, deep down in their hearts, they feel that emperor Yongping is the No. 1 fool.


    When the king of Yan was still in the capital, he didn''t talk about it. When the king of Yan rode out of the capital with a whirlwind, he said more about it!


    However, even if the heart of Yongping emperor to scold to the bloody, their mouth, but dare not have a word of disrespect.


    "My Lord, who will be sent by King Yan to fight against the rebellion?"


    King Yu, as the order of the imperial family, naturally has to stand up at the moment, "and do you want to capture Princess Yan and the children of King Yan?"


    "Is that a question?"


    Emperor Yongping looked coldly at King Yu.


    King Yu was wronged by Emperor Yongping and quickly told the crime.


    "Uncle Yu, you are the order of the clan. I have to trouble you about this."


    "Yes, I do!"


    King Yu answered, and then said, "holy Lord, soldiers are precious and fast. In order to prevent the remaining evils of King Yan from escaping, please go out of the palace and arrest them immediately!"


    "Yes


    Now that the king of Yan has been designated as a conspirator, the people who should be dealt with should not be let go.


    Even if you know that the king of Yan and the princess of Yan have long been at odds, capturing the princess of Yan is just for the world to see.

 Chapter 560

    Yan Wang Fu.


    As early as the moment when the king of Yan led the whirlwind to ride around the palace, the princess of Yan had got the news.


    Then, there was no hesitation.


    Princess Yan changed her face, took enough gold and silver, did not take any maid and Mammy to serve, and left the secret road of King Yan''s house quietly.


    No matter what the final result of the king of Yan is, success or failure, the princess of Yan doesn''t want to be tied up with the king of Yan. After all, the relationship between them has long been a stranger.


    When King Yu led his troops around the palace of King Yan, he found that Princess Yan had already disappeared.


    The king of Yan has run away, and now the princess of Yan is gone.


    The only ones that can be caught are the married daughters of King Yan and their husband''s family.


    However, without waiting for King Yu''s troops to move out, several daughters of King Yan were sent to King Yu by their husband''s family.


    The princess, who was once high above, is now a prisoner.


    When they were sent to King Yu, their husband''s family wrote a letter of divorce.


    Xun GUI''s family has formed a set of very junior risk cutting mechanism for a long time. If there is an accident in the mother''s family of a woman''s family member, the woman''s family member will either be abandoned or die suddenly.


    The reason why the daughters of the king of Yan were dismissed, rather than killed, was because of the king of Yan himself.


    After all, Tang Dynasty is famous for its bravery.


    If the king of Yan really won in the future, but they forced the death of the daughter of the king of Yan, then, their family, I''m afraid there is no way to live.


    As for the grandsons and granddaughters of King Yan, they were also sent to King Yu.


    How to deal with them, these people put the decision into the hands of King Yu and Emperor Yongping.


    "A bunch of old foxes!"


    The purpose of King Yu''s grand encirclement of King Yan''s residence is to create an atmosphere, which makes people feel that King Yan has completely finished playing. In this way, some people will help him solve the problems of the daughters of King Yan.


    But there is a big gap between reality and imagination.


    The old Foxes of this group are not so smart when they do business one by one, but they are really smart when they do these bullshit things one by two.


    "Take them all back and put them in the prison of the patriarchal clan, waiting for the emperor to come down!"


    Fame is not stupid.


    He couldn''t have ordered that except for the daughters and grandsons and granddaughters of the king of Yan, he had an endless feud with the king of Yan.


    Although whirlwind riding has left Beijing, by the means of King Yan, if he wants to revenge secretly, he should rely on the level of King Gong in charge of the Imperial City Department. King Yu thinks he should buy a coffin first and bury himself more realistically.


    ¡­¡­


    The changes in the capital spread all over the Tang Dynasty at a more terrifying speed.


    King Yan, known for his prestige in the hearts of the people of the Tang Dynasty, is recognized as the God of war guarding the Tang Dynasty.


    But now, the king of Yan rebelled!


    Why on earth is this?


    Many people mutter in their hearts, but the court will not disclose what the truth is. Then, the truth can only be found in the minds of the people.


    But in this case, some aristocratic families played the banner of "there are treacherous officials around the emperor", they want to "clear the emperor''s side".


    Not one, but several.


    Like the Shen family in Changshan, like the Yun family in Liangzhou, like the Miao family in Tiannan


    Some of these aristocratic families, such as the Shen family in Changshan, are at their best, while some of them are already lonely, but they are rising again in a few days, such as the Yun family in Liangzhou


    With the actions of the local aristocratic families, although there is no beacon fire in the Tang Dynasty, everyone knows that the Tang Dynasty is in chaos.


    Qifeng mansion, Jingbian city.


    Xu Laozi, Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer have successfully taken over the troops, grain and equipment left here by Emperor Yongping.


    When the news of the change of the capital came, the king of Yan was coming with his 3000 whirlwind riders.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Xu received the news, the first time to run in front of Xu.


    Their plan is to control the four northwest prefectures of the Tang Dynasty.


    But now, the king of Yan came with the whirlwind, and it became a little subtle.


    "Longxi mansion, let''s go out!"


    Master Xu pondered a little and gave the answer, "King Yan is the father of your younger martial brother. Unless he starts fighting against us, I can''t fight against him first!"


    "Son, I understand!"


    After listening to his father''s words, boss Xu had an expression that he already understood everything.


    Seeing the expression of his eldest son, Mr. Xu quickly added a few words and said, "don''t add to the snake. Don''t count on the king of Yan, do you hear me?"


    "Listen, I hear you!"


    Xu turned his eyes and thought that his father was not a worm in his stomach? Then he thought about whether to calculate, let the king of Yan attack them first, and then he can fight back.Last year, the last battle of huangtui, that tragic picture, countless times in Xu''s mind. And all that could have been avoided.


    The northern barbarian army withdrew, but the king of Yan did not send troops to track and monitor, and there was no division of troops to help prevent huangtui, which led to the tragedy of the last war.


    In that battle, if it had not been for the town army of Xiangyi Prefecture who fought and died together with their father and son, their father and son would have been dead outside huangtuiguan.


    "Boss, dad knows you''re upset!"


    "Dad is not happy either."


    "But now, it''s not the time to turn against the king of Yan."


    Mr. Xu sighed.


    King Yan is really wrong.


    But what is more wrong is the court.


    Moreover, the cavalry of the northern barbarians are still in trouble everywhere in Longxi''s mansion. The king of Yan came with 3000 whirlwind cavalry, just in time to fight against foreign enemies.


    In addition, the northwest town troops stationed in Longxi Prefecture also needed the integration of the king of Yan.


    "Dad, the king of Yan is famous in Longxi mansion. Are you not afraid that when he comes to Longxi mansion, he controls the northwest town army and raises the tiger for trouble?"


    "He, after all, is a royal family!"


    "What we are doing now is a real rebellion!"


    Boss Xu thinks that his father is a little kind-hearted.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "the northwest town army is really strong. However, the northwest town army is also born by mother and raised by father. They also have family, daughter-in-law and children."


    "Nowadays, most of the people''s parents and families in the northwest town army have fled to Xiangyi, Qifeng and Donglin."


    "Do you think the king of Yan can make these people abandon their families and children?"


    "So, boss, you have to learn to look at the long run."


    Mr. Xu is not worried about the rise of the king of Yan.


    The foundation of King Yan is whirlwind riding. Although he is the admirer of northwest town army, is his father and son different? Last year''s battle of huangtui, their father and son''s achievements and prestige had already surpassed the Yan king.


    "Also, don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige!"


    "Our father and son are no worse than King Yan!"

 Chapter 561

    To the king of Yan, master Xu''s attitude is really tangled.


    He is uncle Lu''s registered disciple, and the relationship between King Yan and Lu Mudan makes master Xu feel like he has nowhere to start. What''s more, Li Nian is with Fubao all day. His elder martial sister obviously wants to make up for them. There is also the king of Yan, who has been showing this for a long time.


    If anything happens in the future, how can he face it?


    Master Xu''s heart is bitter!


    ¡­¡­


    King Yan took 3000 whirlwind to ride all the way to Jingbian city. Before he arrived at Jingbian City, he already knew the situation of Jingbian city.


    Knowing that Mr. Xu, with his eldest brother and second brother, occupied the border town of Jing and integrated the troops left by Emperor Yongping, the king of Yan easily guessed Mr. Xu''s plan.


    "I seem to have made a wrong decision!"


    Going home is what king Yan thought in his heart, and it is also what three thousand officers and soldiers of whirlwind riding think in their hearts.


    But it is obvious that Longxi mansion, at this time, does not need their arrival.


    In a word, the king of Yan is also very hard.


    He didn''t expect that the world of Tang Dynasty would fall apart in just a few days.


    Although those local aristocratic families did not openly revolt, the Qing emperor''s banner was raised, which was not much different from the revolt.


    The Tang Dynasty has lost control of many prefectures and counties.


    Although his good brother is still sitting on the Dragon chair, his position as emperor is obviously not worthy of the name.


    "Lord, shall we go to Jingbian town?"


    As the new deputy of whirlwind riding, lengci can naturally see that the current situation is not friendly to them.


    "Newspaper -"


    a clear cry came from the distance. As soon as I rode on a fast horse, I galloped towards the whirlwind.


    This is the Scouts of whirlwind riding!


    "Lord, a letter has arrived from Marquis Wu Cheng!"


    The scouts quickly sent a letter to the king of Yan.


    The letter was really written by master Xu himself.


    As for the content, it''s actually very simple. It shows master Xu''s attitude, and makes it clear that the Longxi mansion will be handed over to the king of Yan. However, if the king of Yan could not eliminate the fleeing northern barbarians in Longxi mansion, master Xu would lead the troops into Longxi mansion.


    "Get the pen!"


    After reading master Xu''s letter, the king of Yan pondered a little and then made a decision.


    Waiting for his subordinates to send paper and pen, King Yan wrote a word on the paper, "Nuo"!


    A promise of a thousand gold!


    The king of Yan understood what master Xu meant and why he chose to leave Longxi mansion.


    He didn''t think he could ride with a whirlwind.


    Before the battle of huangtui last year, the king of Yan would have thought that he was invincible if he had a whirlwind in his hand. But now he understands that he, Li Heng, is not invincible.


    "Lord, why is that?"


    Leng CI watched the scouts send away the letter from the king of Yan. He didn''t understand why the king of Yan wanted to do this? A word of promise, if studied deeply, means that the king of Yan is soft with Marquis Wu Cheng.


    Royal family background, Prince''s respect, outstanding achievements in war, how can you be so humble?


    "This is my debt!"


    Yan Wang''s face is bitter.


    In the first battle of huangtui, the five thousand soldiers of Xiangyi Prefecture who went with Mr. Xu and his son almost died, and most of the people who survived were disabled.


    It shouldn''t have happened.


    However, his oversight led to all this.


    What''s more, he was chased by the local government at the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the help of Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, he would have been a dead man.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Xiangyi mansion directly. We will never go out of Xiangyi mansion without destroying Beiman."


    The king of Yan is also proud.


    Mr. Xu hoped that he would eliminate the northern barbarians who were rampant in Xiangyi Prefecture, but he thought more about it. He wanted to exterminate the northern barbarians.


    The Tang Dynasty is doomed to chaos.


    However, no matter how chaotic the Tang Dynasty was, or how the people of the Tang Dynasty fought against each other, it was not the turn of foreign enemies, barbarians, to wreak havoc in the territory of the Tang Dynasty.


    Blood for blood!


    Three thousand whirlwind riders didn''t enter Jingbian city.


    Outside Jingbian City, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu watched from a distance as the king of Yan crossed the border with the whirlwind and watched them gallop toward Longxi mansion.


    "Boss, we must guarantee the supply of food, grass and ordnance for the northwest town army!"


    Although he just looked at the king of Yan from a distance, master Xu understood what the king of Yan meant this time. The word "Nuo" condensed thousands of words.


    "Yes


    Mr. Xu gave a shrill reply.


    He really wants to do something.


    The northwest town army is the most powerful army in the Tang Dynasty. After all, the northwest town army has been stuck with Beiman all the year round, and fighting is common.


    The original idea of boss Xu was that they would take over the troops and grain in the border town of Jing first, and then take over the army of northwest town to eliminate the northern bandits in Longxi mansion.But no one thought that the king of Yan had come out and put in a stick.


    "Dad, the emperor can say that the king of Yan conspired against us."


    "If the king of Yan went to the northwest town army camp and didn''t win the northwest town army, you might not think so?"


    "Go and dream!"


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and slapped Mr. Xu, "the king of Yan is famous in the northwest. Ninety nine percent of the generals of the northwest town army have friendship with him."


    "What''s more, do you think King Yan really didn''t defend the emperor?"


    Prince of the royal family, the leader is outside. If he is really a heartless man, he would have been dead long ago.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t think the king of Yan is easy to deal with.


    As it is now, it''s good that there is no conflict and the two sides are safe.


    "Dad, what will happen in the future?"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t have such a good mentality.


    "Jieyundao was founded in Jiannan mansion, and those aristocratic families no longer obey the arrangement of the imperial court. They are still trying to clear the emperor''s side."


    "What shall we do?"


    Boss Xu has been thinking about this all these days.


    Their family''s actions are similar to those of the aristocratic families. They all belong to the occupation of land as the king.


    Troubled times have come to an end, and there will always be people who will start wars.


    "Look first!"


    Once the rebellion starts, there is no way out.


    Mr. Xu knows this very well.


    When Tang Dynasty lost its tripod, the whole world chased it.


    They don''t fight, but they need to stand in line.


    Thinking of the meeting with Shen Wansheng before, master Xu was also in a dignified mood. The noble families are all protecting themselves with wisdom, and they may not want to dominate the world.


    After all, this means that they will become the enemy of the world.


    For example, the Li Tang royal family, no matter who wants to seize the land, can not keep the Li royal family to continue to exist.


    Knowing that rebellion is not a good thing, master Xu has to.


    This dog emperor, this damned royal family, they have a blood feud with him. If he wants revenge, he can''t work with the court.


    Moreover, when the world is in chaos, the Xu family has to protect themselves.

 Chapter 562

    Xiangyi Prefecture, Anshun County, Lingshui village.


    All kinds of information from the outside world has not been isolated.


    The emperor of Yan seeks rebellion, the local aristocratic family raises the flag and the side of the Qing Emperor


    In Tang Dynasty, at least half of the prefectures and counties had chosen to separate from the imperial court under the control of the local aristocratic families. The rest of the prefectures and counties, under the control of local officials, began to wait and see the situation.


    "Why is this so?"


    Daduo, a hermit in Lingshui village, is heartbroken when he knows the changes outside.


    "Before the foreign enemies are exterminated, civil strife will arise, short sighted, short sighted!"


    Dado was so excited that he fell ill.


    Fubao takes Cai''s mother to see the old man. He knows that the old man is impatient and speechless. The old man was so old that he resigned because he was dissatisfied with the imperial court and disappointed with emperor Yongping.


    But now, I''m still in the lake, and my heart is in the temple!


    Know the old man this is the heart disease, Fubao also don''t know how to open up the old man. In front of people, she is a little doll in the end, dare not show too fierce.


    Fortune robbing road has established the country. In case of being targeted by them, Fubao feels that even if he is God''s daughter, he can''t stand it and God will doze off.


    At the moment when dado''s illness is getting worse and worse, uncle Lu comes back.


    When Uncle Lu came back, he didn''t know what he had done. Anyway, the next day, he got up and was no longer worried.


    "Girl, what are you going to do with that smelly boy Li Heng?"


    When Uncle Lu returns, he cures dado and finds his daughter Lu Mudan.


    When Lu Mudan heard his father''s question, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Heng has been designated by the emperor as a conspirator to overthrow the nobility and remove the clan. His princess and he have been flying separately, and now they are gone. "


    "Dad, it''s just a misunderstanding and a coincidence between me and him!"


    "I don''t mind living with him if he can give up everything he has. As for other things, my daughter really didn''t think about it! "


    This is Lu Mudan''s attitude towards Li Heng.


    It is impossible to say that there is really no emotion between them. Even if at first it was just a misunderstanding and a coincidence, there was a son between them.


    But if Lu Mudan is not the king of Yan, that''s bullshit.


    I don''t know whether it''s uncle Lu''s improper education as a father or some other reason. His two daughters have different attitudes towards this marriage.


    Lu Mudan is better, such as Lu xian''er, who is a frequent visitor to brothels.


    A big girl, unexpectedly nothing to drill into the brothel, you say, do you mind?


    "Forget it, you''re old and big. You can handle this by yourself!"


    "However, I''d like to say hello to you first. Your younger martial brother will continue to struggle according to the current trend. In the future, he may have a fight with Li Heng."


    "Oh


    Lu Mudan looked at his son, who was not far away from the mud monkey, and picked his eyes. He even heard about it.


    Uncle Lu is completely speechless.


    He really can''t understand why the two girls he gave birth to are so out of tune.


    "Shigong, Shigong, you are back!"


    Seeing that uncle Lu was finally free, Fubao leaped to him with short legs.


    "Fubao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you miss Shigong? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Fubao said hastily, "Shigong, I think I''m very powerful now, but how do you condense the innate Qi?"


    Congenital, congenital, what is congenital?


    Fubao yearns for this thing.


    To be exact, Fubao is very crisis conscious now.


    However, she instinctively felt that if she could refine her innate Qi, she would be invincible.


    But the question is, what is congenital?


    Hearing Fubao''s question, uncle Lu was even more upset.


    He knew that the saying of congenital came from the notes of the founding emperor. If he knew what congenital was, he would be congenital.


    "Fubao, you have to understand this by yourself!"


    "You are born. Come on, Shigong. I''m sure you can think of it! "


    Uncle Lu clenched his fist at Fubao to give her strength.


    If Fubao is really a baby over one year old, he will be fooled by Uncle Lu. The problem is that she is dressed. In her last life, she was also a small elite.


    Of course, as a young woman of Four Haves who grew up in a scientific environment, Fubao should not have believed in postnatal or congenital theories.However, she even encountered such things as going through rebirth. Science, um, Newton''s coffin is basically floating.


    Uncle Lu didn''t find the answer. Fubao went home a little depressed.


    Back home, Fubao''s right eyelid suddenly jumped up.


    The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster.


    "Mother, my right eyelid has been jumping!"


    Fubao went to find her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xu to speak, Princess Yuyan rushed over and said, "sister-in-law, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    "Her sister-in-law, don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Looking at Princess YuYan''s panting, Mrs. Xu quickly asked her to slow down.


    Today, the safety factor of Lingshui village is not low.


    On the surface, Lu''s father and daughter are all there. On the surface, Xu arranged many people to hide in the mountains outside the village. They all followed Mr. Xu when they went to Xiangyi town in huangtui.


    In addition, the Zhao family also arranged for people to protect them in the dark. In case of any special situation, the people from the Zhao family will arrive soon.


    "My mother is giving instructions again!"


    Princess Yuyan took two deep breaths, which slowly told the whole story.


    When the eldest princess knew that master Xu and his son had occupied the Jingbian city and extended their influence to the three prefectures in the northwest, she decided on them.


    She summoned Yingxue to help the coming female guards and take all the family members and children of the Xu family.


    "Also, the county master of Anshun county has reached a consensus with my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    There is Yuyan princess this insider, the eldest princess this time''s plan, all exposed in front of old lady Xu and Fubao. After listening to Princess YuYan''s story, Fubao and Mrs. Xu took a deep breath.


    If there is no Yuyan princess''s existence, the eldest princess''s calculation is bound to succeed.


    But now, knowing the specific arrangement of the eldest princess, this calculation is doomed to fail.

 Chapter 563

    However, Fubao''s right eyelid is still jumping even when he knows the plot of the eldest princess and Kong Zhirong.


    In other words, the crisis she felt did not come from the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess, who has been seen through the moves, is really not a threat.


    So where does the danger come from?


    "Bao, why don''t you go to your uncle?"


    Mrs. Xu thought for a moment and felt that since her daughter sensed the danger, she would avoid it.


    On the other side of the Zhao family, there are a large number of private soldiers hiding in the mountains.


    "Mother, this time, it should not be me!"


    Fubao shook his head violently.


    Before, Princess Yuyan said that the eldest princess''s instruction was to take all the wives and children of the Xu family. Then, the danger should be aimed at their family.


    The eldest princess can take aim at her father and her brothers. Other people, of course, have this possibility.


    Their family has become a hot spot now.


    After all, as long as you take their family, you can threaten the men of the Xu family.


    Who let the men of Lao Xu family show the value of force, too shocking? Xu Laoer alone has gained a reputation of unparalleled bravery.


    In the end, he captured the king of Beiman alive and completely defeated Beiman''s invasion of the Tang Dynasty.


    If it''s not for fear of the relationship between the Xu family and the Xu family in the capital, why is Mr. Xu only granted the title of Wucheng Marquis? How can Xu Laoer get a brave uncle?


    Emperor Yongping lost his fair mind in the reward of Lao Xu''s meritorious service.


    "You mean someone''s looking at us?"


    Mrs. Xu is also an understanding person. Before, she was concerned but confused. She didn''t think much about it. Now, after listening to Fubao and thinking about what Princess Yuyan said just now, Mrs. Xu still doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Girl, what shall we do?"


    "Hide first!"


    Fubao blinked. "Also, I have to go to write a letter with my father and elder brother. We can''t stay in the village any more!"


    The world is in chaos.


    Her father and brothers have been involved. If they still stay in Lingshui village, they are doomed to be restless and will become their hindrance and weakness.


    Even if there is an arrangement in the dark, as the old saying goes, there are only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent a thief.


    There are many people who want to attack them in the dark.


    "That''s the reason. Yes, it should be!"


    Mrs. Xu quickly calmed her mind and said, "we can''t hold your father back. I can''t live in the village. "


    "But it''s too far to Fucheng, and the road may not be safe."


    "Let''s go into the mountain!"


    Mrs. Xu made the decision immediately.


    At the beginning, the king Yan made that small stockade in the mountain. Although it was damaged by wolves, it was repaired. In addition, they had enough manpower to live in the mountain.


    "Bao, in this way, go to your master and tell him about it!"


    "I''ll have someone send a letter to your great grandfather and ask for their opinion!"


    "By the way, and your sister-in-law''s family, they all have to say hello."


    Mrs. Xu gave a long sigh.


    In the past, when Mr. Xu was at home, he would arrange everything. Now, Mr. Xu is not at home, and neither are the three sons. She has to support the family.


    When Mrs. Xu began to plan in an orderly way, the village of Lingshui village was closing the door of Laoqi.


    "Seven brothers, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Guan Laoqi, Mrs. Xu wondered if she could just talk to Guan Laoqi. In case those villains arrive at Lingshui village and fail to find their people, they would kill the villagers.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xu to understand, Guan took a deep breath, lowered his voice and said, "I don''t think something''s right, old sister-in-law!"


    "I''m going to town today. There are more old freighters on the other side of the wharf. The boatman on the boat is very fierce. There are still people asking about your family!"


    "I thought, it''s not right, so I came back in a hurry."


    When Guan Laoqi said this, Mrs. Xu thought about Fubao''s right eyelid jump again, and she was basically sure that this should be the danger Fubao felt.


    "Brother seven, to tell you the truth, these people may have come to our house!"


    "As you can see, your brother Xu and three nephews are not at home. I''m going to take my family to the mountains to take shelter!"


    "Avoid the limelight first."


    "Do you want to talk to the villagers? It''s better to go into the mountains together. If those villains can''t find us in the village, they may not let everyone go! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s time to go into the mountain and avoid it!"


    Guan Laoqi patted his head fiercely, "old sister-in-law, I''m going to call someone now, I won''t say anything."Lingshui village was originally built by the ancestors of Laoguan family to escape the war. At the beginning, when the Tang Dynasty was founded, the people of Lingshui village also hid in the mountains.


    As the head of the Guan clan, on the day when Guan Laoqi took over as the head of the clan, he was told by the elders of the clan the route map of taking refuge in the mountains during the war years.


    Although it''s a deep mountain with tigers, leopards and jackals, as long as there are a large number of people and enough guys, they are not afraid of those beasts.


    When Guan Laoqi summoned the villagers in a hurry, Mrs. Xu also quickly contacted the relatives of his family through the help left by Mr. Xu. No matter what choice the other party made, the things that should be notified must be notified.


    The messenger hasn''t come back, and the villagers in Lingshui village have finished their preparations for escape.


    This high efficiency surprised Fubao.


    She even doubted whether the villagers often prepared for such drills before escaping.


    It was her family that prepared it first, but it was not as fast as the villagers.


    "Sir, won''t you go?"


    When the villagers began to enter the mountain, Fubao found that uncle Lu was busy watching.


    Uncle Lu said with a smile, "little Fubao, don''t worry, sir. You go first and wait for him to see whose family is so crazy!"


    "Master, you should hurry up!"


    Although Fubao also wanted to stay and have a look, when the villagers began to move to the mountains, her right eyelid, which had been jumping all the time before, finally calmed down.


    This also means that as long as the villagers enter the mountain, the danger will be temporarily avoided.


    Fubao followed old lady Xu. Although she had short legs, she walked steadily.


    It''s a little difficult for Princess Yuyan to move. After all, a group of weak little dolls over there. If not for Fubao, now and then to tease these little guys, along the way, I''m afraid there must be a magic singing of children''s voice!


    ¡­¡­


    What, do you have a monthly pass for those who read books in Q? Ask for a monthly ticket! ¡¿

 Chapter 564

    Although it''s an escape into the mountain, Fubao is not ambiguous at all.


    She even brought the old turtle and giant clam in her backyard, as well as the golden carp.


    That''s why Mr. Xu has arranged for enough people. Otherwise, it''s really hard for ordinary people to carry old turtles and giant clams.


    When crossing mountains and mountains, you have to carry old turtles and giant mussels. It''s really a hard work.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun sets, Lingshui village is quiet.


    There was no sound of chickens and dogs. There was no light in the village.


    Uncle Lu sat on a big tree at the head of the village, looking bored at the mountain road into the village.


    In the process of waiting for dark, uncle Lu points out that all the in laws of Lao Xu''s family have entered the mountain. At this moment, they must be catching up. After all, they were all just carrying a bundle of clothes and bedding.


    It''s not a bad time for food or anything.


    In addition to Uncle Lu waiting for those uninvited guests, there are also a group of town troops arranged by master Xu in the forest. Besides them, master Zhao Er also brought people here.


    It''s a hunt!


    "Master, why don''t we just go to the dock and kill those people?"


    Zhao Rui and Zhao Bingji are impatient when they stay together.


    Master Zhao Er slapped Zhao Rui on the head and said, "be quiet!"


    "I''ve told you many times that I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!"


    "Do you know how many people have come?"


    "What do you know about each other? What are you prepared for? "


    "In the battlefield, if you want to win, you have to know yourself and the enemy, and make full use of any advantage in your hand!"


    "Wait for work with ease, sneak attack, not fragrant?"


    Master Zhao Er looked at some unconvinced disciples and wanted to beat him up again. Unfortunately, this is not the time to start beating the apprentices. After all, they are in ambush.


    As time goes by, half a bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the bright moonlight falls on the earth. At this time, although the night is not as bright as day, it is also very bright.


    "Goo, goo -"


    I don''t know what time it is, but a cuckoo call came out of the woods.


    At the moment of cuckoo''s call, all the people ambushing in the woods were excited.


    The sound was obviously not made by the ambush party.


    That is to say, people are coming!


    In a short time, on the mountain road leading to Lingshui village, there appeared a lot of black heads. These people were fully armed, with helmets on top, long knives hanging on their waists and holding crossbows. They were clearly the standard equipment of the Tang Town army.


    If there is no prior information, such a team of people into Lingshui village, even Lu uncle and daughter, can only drink hate on the spot.


    No matter how good your martial arts are, you can only be shot into a hedgehog in the face of the regular army''s crossbow.


    "Except for the family members of marquis Wu Cheng, there is no amnesty for the rest."


    This group of people is near Lingshui village, and the leader gave the order to kill without emotion.


    And with his instructions, these people quickly speed up, will be divided into Lingshui village surrounded.


    And at this moment, a torch is burning at the entrance of the village.


    The next moment, the arrow went through the air.


    All the people lurking in the woods look at the moment when the torch lights up and draw their bows together.


    The arrow of the crossbow can be fired instantaneously and in series, but its range is slightly inferior to that of the bow and arrow.


    At the moment, Zhao Bingju and his party have given full play to the range advantage of bow and arrow. Hundreds of people''s arrow salvo, but also aimed at the shooting, precision strike.


    Just a round of arrow rain, this group of people and horses who wanted to kill Lingshui village were killed.


    "Enemy attack, ambush!"


    "Rush into the village!"


    Although the leader of the team was killed in the first round of shooting, his deputy took over the command immediately and made the most sensible response.


    Crossbow, facing the Bowman hiding in the woods, is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Then, the best way is to enter the village and force the enemy out of the forest under the cover of the houses in the village. At that time, they will turn from light to dark, and the ambush in the dark will turn from dark to light, and the attack and defense will change accordingly.


    However, the shrewd Deputy didn''t know that Lingshui village was empty at this moment.


    When they came to the village, they avoided the arrow for the time being, but they made a direct attack and trapped themselves to death.


    "Fire attack!"


    Zhao Bingju watched these people rush into the village, and his face was even more smiling.


    All this is hunting.


    Hunting, not all the gaps are sealed, that way, the beast will be desperate. Therefore, the best way is to leave a gap so that we can take the initiative and reap the fruits of victory a little bit.


    Zhao didn''t know the origin of these people, but he knew that no matter where they came from, they didn''t really experience the fighting.Therefore, he deliberately created a flawed trap to make the other party think that he had chosen the way to enter the village wisely.


    This is a reasonable response at first sight, but how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    A general who has really experienced fighting will soon find out the evil of the trap and stop losing as soon as possible.


    However, it is obvious that Zhao''s opponents do not have the sense of life and death developed by war.


    The arrows were wrapped with cotton cloth infected with kerosene and turned into rockets, shooting at the houses and firewood piles in the village.


    The fire started quickly, and spread rapidly under the cold wind.


    The men who fled into the village finally realized that they were trapped in the Jedi.


    Then, as the deputy, he once again chose to go eastward to cross the river.


    Their raid failed this time.


    However, this is not a mistake of war.


    They were obviously ambushed!


    That is to say, a traitor among them informed some people of their arrival. If they can''t find out who the traitors are, they can never win.


    "Quick, quick, head east, swim across the river!"


    Under the command of the deputy, the team rushed to the Taohua River in the East. In order to speed up, they abandoned unnecessary equipment.


    After all, the opponent uses the bow and arrow.


    Long knife?


    Lose it. It''s worse than a crossbow.


    As for armor?


    Lost it!


    They can''t stop the arrows. Wearing them will only slow down their escape speed. No, it''s the evacuation speed!


    When the group of people fled to the Peach Blossom River, they had already lost their armor and armour. They were all covered in satin underwear. What''s more, they even left their Satin underwear on the ground, just to swim to the other side of the river quickly.


    Cold?


    It''s colder than losing your life. What is it?


    "Master, are these people fools?"


    Zhao Rui, who follows Zhao Bingju, looks at the group of people from a distance and feels that his brain is not enough.


    At first, when they were at the entrance of the village, they looked like a group of murderers.


    But now, these people, where still have a little fierce?

 Chapter 565

    At this time of year, the cold spring has gone and the warm summer has not yet arrived. Especially at night, it''s still very cool. As for the river, although it''s not freezing, it''s really cold.


    Zhao Rui didn''t go into the water. He just looked at it and felt cool all over.


    Zhao bingjuan did not answer, but glanced at the little apprentice. His eyes were clearly looking at the fool.


    How can these people be fools? They are just a group of poor people who want to live.


    What will they be like when they change places?


    Zhao Bingjian didn''t think much. Instead, he quickly cleared all kinds of thoughts in his head. They would not fall into such a situation.


    "Go after it!"


    "Try to catch as many as you can!"


    Looking at the embarrassing performance of these people in order to survive, Zhao Bingjian knows that it is not too difficult to get the other party''s information from these people.


    As long as they are afraid of death, they will be easily pried open.


    When we know the people behind these people, then it''s time for them to start fighting back.


    Being beaten passively will only make people feel that you are weak.


    In the face of a group of people who just want to run for their lives, the battle ended quickly.


    "It''s boring!"


    Lu Shu, who watched the whole process from the beginning to the end, saw that Zhao Bingji had captured those who were defeated and defeated, and suddenly felt that his mind was bleak.


    He didn''t even work hard, and the gang was taken care of.


    Uncle Lu leaned on the tree trunk bored, ready to squint for a while.


    When it comes to Uncle Lu''s realm, the method of fetal rest is not affected by the cold and heat. The cool night in late spring and early summer may be a kind of suffering for others, but for uncle Lu, that''s what it is.


    However, before waiting for Lu Shumi for long, his ears suddenly stood up, and there was a rustling sound.


    Lu Shu opened his eyes and caught the latecomer hidden in the woods.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind?"


    Uncle Lu narrowed his eyes.


    Are the people who came after US partners with those who came before us, or do they belong to a third party?


    Uncle Lu didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he planned to take a long line to catch big fish.


    Whatever the origin of these people, since they are here, they must have something to ask for. He would like to see what these people want to do.


    At this time, Lingshui village has turned into a sea of fire.


    Although Zhao did not cover the whole village with rockets, when the fire started, the wind helped the fire and Mars flew around, it was easy to ignite many firewood heaps and haystacks.


    However, although the whole Lingshui village was covered by the fire, Lao Xu''s new rich house was preserved because of the wind direction and the fact that Lao Xu''s new house was built with bricks and tiles.


    "Xiao Wu, go and try these people first!"


    Zhao Bingju and his men took the prisoners directly into Lao Xu''s new house. At this time, they had to find a place to settle them.


    "Oh, by the way, arrange the night sentry, don''t be stolen!"


    At the moment before entering the room to have a rest, Zhao Bingju did not forget to specially instruct Zhao Rui.


    Although they completely destroyed the incoming group of people, who knows if there are still people hiding in the dark? If someone has the same purpose as this group, or a second group of people are killed by chance, they will be caught off guard if they are not on guard.


    No matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful.


    Although Zhao bingjuan is magnanimous in his work, he will not be a bit vague when he should be cautious.


    Because he is afraid of death!


    He didn''t dare to die.


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    Zhao Rui answers the call and quickly arranges for people to be on the alert.


    Then there is the trial.


    As Zhao Bingju thought before, these people are afraid of death. Zhao Rui did not make much effort to get the answer. But the answer, let Zhao Rui some can''t be sure.


    These people are from the Shen family of Changshan!


    If you don''t know the relationship between master Xu and Shen Wansheng, Zhao Rui will believe them immediately after hearing their confessions.


    But now, Zhao Rui thinks these people''s words should be false.


    "It''s not necessarily fake!"


    After listening to Zhao Rui''s words, Zhao Bingju thought a little, "a noble family, but they have never been one-sided."


    "Shen Wansheng is certainly the little master of the Shen family in Changshan, but he can''t represent the Shen family in Changshan."


    "However, your suspicion is not unreasonable, it may be planted."


    At this moment, Zhao bingjuan was unable to make up his mind.


    "Continue to ask, to ask in death, as long as those people are not dead, then continue to ask, their ancestors eight generations, living habits, everything, ask out!"


    Even though the people behind these people have been planning for a long time, they can''t have been thinking about such a day since ten or twenty years ago. So, as long as there''s something wrong with it, there will be clues.¡­¡­


    When Zhao Bingji and Zhao Rui can''t sleep because of the confession of this gang of murderers, Fubao in the depth of the mountain can''t sleep. To be exact, it''s not that Fubao can''t sleep, but that she can''t.


    Little white wolf, who was taken by Fubao, was whimpering all the time. It felt like he was afraid.


    On the contrary, the old turtle, even if it is out of the water, is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Xiaobai, what are you afraid of?"


    Fubao is very worried.


    Unfortunately, the language doesn''t work.


    She and the old turtle still have a hazy sense of communication, but with the little white wolf, nothing.


    This kind of communication is more like the communication between an adult and a child. Adults don''t know what baby cries because baby can''t express her inner needs in an effective way.


    "Darling, I''m here. I''ll protect you!"


    "Don''t make any more noise. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep!"


    Fubao takes Xiaobai wolf to his side and finds a quilt to cover it. Then, Xiaobai wolf retracts under the quilt.


    "How dare you be so small?"


    Fubao is speechless. Is this still a wolf?


    As time went by, most of the people in the camp went to sleep, and the light of the campfire everywhere was getting dark.


    The man in charge of the vigil quickly threw the prepared firewood on the fire to make the bonfire vigorous again.


    However, no one knows that in the dark woods around the camp, there are hundreds of wolves hidden.


    If it is not for the strong bonfire, once the wolves launch a raid, it will be a disaster of extinction for the people of Lingshui village.


    Fortunately, the night watchman did his best to ensure the prosperity of the bonfire.


    When the dawn broke, the wolves lurking around quietly retreated.


    You know, Lingshui village has a large population moving into the mountain. In broad daylight, wolves dare not just face up to so many people.


    After breakfast, the villagers went on the road again, but at the beginning of the journey, someone found the wolf dung around them.


    The experienced villagers quickly determined the number of wolves. They knew that there were hundreds of wolves lurking in the dark last night. All of them were excited.


    This is, go to the gate of hell!

 Chapter 566

    There are beasts in the mountains. People in Lingshui village know this.


    But even knowing this, no one wants to turn around.


    Last night, everyone knew very well what the fire outside the mountain represented.


    In the face of the chaos of the world, they simply can not compete, the only thing they can do is to stay away from it.


    That''s how the ancestors came. That''s how they came.


    "Everyone be quiet, we have to discuss it!"


    There are wolves lurking around, which is not a good thing.


    Because no one knows when the wolves will come out and whether they will attack them suddenly. All the people in the village are here, young and strong, old and weak, women and children.


    If the wolves are killed suddenly, the young can resist, but the old and weak women and children may lose their lives directly.


    "Lao Qi, what else is there to discuss? Let all the men take up their swords and guns, carry their bows and arrows, and find out these animals and kill them!"


    When wolves walk through the mountains, they will surely leave traces.


    Generally speaking, the range of wolves is fixed.


    The mountains are vast and there are many wild animals. However, these beasts generally have their own fixed territory. Even wolves are not likely to break into the territory of other wild animals, which means war.


    The wolves that appeared in the periphery of the mountain before were the wolves that lost their territory in the depth of the mountain. And before these wolves, every few years, this happened.


    No one knows what the fighting among the wild animals in the deep mountain is like.


    But you can guess.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Hearing someone talking in the crowd, Guan Laoqi stares at him directly.


    "We are not familiar with the depth of the mountain. How long do you think it will take to track the wolves?"


    "In case the man is not here until dark, what if the wolves come here?"


    Guan old seven some words, people in the crowd proposed to find the wolves instantly dumb.


    As the patriarch, Guan Laoqi got the road map of taking refuge in the mountain and the experience handed down from his ancestors. Of course, this experience may not work over time.


    However, in the general direction, it will certainly not go wrong.


    In the simplest way, no matter what kind of beast you encounter on the way into the mountain, you can''t divide your forces. Young men must stay with old and weak women and children.


    "My idea is, when we''re on our way, slow down."


    "Whether it''s a man or a woman, as long as they have time in their hands, they all have weapons!"


    "The old and the young are in the middle!"


    "Strong guys, in groups of five, around the front and back of the team, watch out!"


    At this time, Guan Laoqi really missed Xu Laozi and Xu Laoer, who were on the watch. If they''re here, what if they have wolves?


    When Guan Laoqi was thinking about Xu Laozi, Fubao was thinking about his master. If Shigong catches up now, then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Niang, Xiaobai can sense the wolves!"


    After thinking for a while, I don''t know when I can catch up with Uncle Lu. Fubao whispers next to Mrs. Xu.


    Last night, Fubao didn''t know what Xiaobai was afraid of. However, after what happened in the morning, Fubao knew why little white wolf was afraid last night.


    It must have sensed the wolves lurking in the forest, so it would keep sobbing and shrink under the quilt.


    Fubao told Mrs. Xu about the abnormality of little white wolf yesterday. Mrs. Xu just nodded a little and said, "I''ll talk to your seventh uncle later."


    "Well, well!"


    Fubao nodded cleverly.


    After Guan Laoqi gave orders, the people''s team of Lingshui village quickly reorganized.


    The women of Lao Xu''s family walk together with the old and weak women and children of other families. On the outside, they are young and strong with full arms, bow on their backs, armed with knives and guns, and fierce.


    The town soldiers who went into the mountain with Mrs. Xu and the private soldiers arranged by Lao Zhao''s family also followed Guan Laoqi''s orders and lined up on both sides of the team.


    Of course, the core of their protection is still the people of Lao Xu''s family.


    This day is still a sunny day.


    The progress of the team is much slower than that of yesterday. On the one hand, it is to prevent the team from stretching too long; on the other hand, it is time-consuming and laborious to open up the road.


    This road of refuge left by the ancestors of Guan family in Lingshui village has not been cleared up for more than 100 years. It is not so easy to go.


    However, in the process of advancing, the team did not encounter any danger.


    Of course, there are still many snakes and insects in the mountains.


    But with the existence of mother Cai, even if someone encounters poisonous snakes and insects, they will soon be detoxified.


    Originally, some people in the village thought that the reason why they wanted to escape into the mountain was all caused by the trouble of Lao Xu''s family. But gradually, these people''s ideas changed.After all, when the world is really in chaos, no one can avoid it.


    In addition, Lao Xu''s family did a lot of things to the village. A few years ago, Lao Xu''s men went north to Longxi''s mansion, and Huang tuyere fought against Beiman. That was a real defense for the people.


    If the men of Lao Xu''s family hadn''t blocked Beiman in huangtui, and the army of Beiman had gone south, they would not have been spared in Xiangyi mansion.


    To be a man, it is inevitable to complain for a while.


    But if you can''t recognize the reality all the time and don''t distinguish right from wrong, you are not a human being.


    Night comes early in the mountains.


    When the sun was about to set, the team stopped and camped.


    Because last night''s wolves lurked, today''s camp is more solid.


    At the periphery of the camp, all kinds of traps and pits were quickly arranged. Even, people also work together, relying on the tree, made a quite strong fence.


    In addition to the seven steps, I made a lot of demands.


    If wolves attack, old and weak women and children can quickly climb up the tree through these ladders.


    In this way, even if the wolves rush into the camp, it will not directly cause harm to the old and weak women and children.


    "Great


    Guan Laoqi arranges people to do all kinds of preparatory work in an orderly way. Fubao gets together with Dabao, Erbao and a group of children. For the first time, he discovers that this old seventh uncle is a talent.


    It''s getting dark when people get ready in public.


    The bonfire was on and dinner was ready.


    Fubao''s whole spirit is on the little white wolf. If the wolves are close, the little white wolf will definitely respond.


    As a result, when the food was delicious, the little white wolf squatting at Fubao''s feet suddenly began to shiver, with a whimper in his mouth.


    "Uncle seven, the wolves are coming!"


    Fubao immediately shouts out to Guan Laoqi who is passing by.


    Before, Mrs. Xu had already told Guan Laoqi that little white wolf could warn him, which is also the reason why Guan Laoqi wandered around Fubao when he had nothing to do.


    Hearing Fubao''s voice, Guan Laoqi immediately picked up the Gong hanging on his body, picked up the mallet and knocked it down.

 Chapter 567

    Bang!


    Suddenly, the clear sound of the Gong startled the people waiting for dinner.


    "Here comes the wolf!"


    Guan Laoqi roared.


    Then the men picked up their weapons.


    The women and the old people quickly pull the children to their side, and they all watch the dark woods carefully.


    Whoosh!


    A bow is drawn, an arrow is shot!


    The next moment, there was movement in the forest.


    The wolf howled quickly.


    The wolves charged towards the camp.


    At this time, the traps set by people earlier were touched one after another.


    A wolf was hanged by a rope and strangled in the air.


    A wolf fell into a pit and was pierced by a sharp wooden spear inserted upside down under the pit.


    Before the wolves rushed to the fence outside the camp, twenty or thirty wolves had been killed by various traps.


    The attack of the wolves is one meal.


    Then, with a pathetic voice of the wolf howl sounded, the wolves did not continue to rush to the camp, but quickly left in groups.


    The first attack of the wolves on the migration team in Lingshui village ended in failure.


    But all the people in Lingshui village are heavy hearted.


    They have not yet reached the valley where they want to take refuge. According to Guan Laoqi, they have only gone half the way. Strictly speaking, they haven''t gone deep into the mountains yet.


    The next journey is doomed not to live in peace.


    That night, all the villagers in the vigil were nervous and worried that the wolves would kill them.


    Fortunately, the wolves ran away and didn''t come back halfway.


    But everyone knew that they had a grudge against the wolves.


    The wolf is the most vengeful animal.


    The next day, they have to continue to face the harassment of wolves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Lingshui village, Zhao Bingji and Zhao Rui used all means to ask the ancestors of those who were captured by them clearly.


    And those people who lurk outside Lingshui village are really calm.


    These people can stand a day, even if it is convenient, but also wait until after dark.


    Lu Shu originally wanted to wait for these people to make a move, but he had another yellow sparrow to come. But the endurance of this group of people obviously reached a very harsh level.


    In the end, uncle Lu felt that as an elderly man, he would not compare his patience with these young people.


    Uncle Lu quietly left and sent Zhao Bingju a small paper ball to remind him. Then he hid again.


    After receiving the warning letter from Uncle Lu, master Zhao Er immediately asks Zhao Rui to take people out and go straight to the forest where they were hiding.


    Yesterday was still the bright moon, but today it is covered with dark clouds.


    Zhao Rui didn''t bring people directly into the woods. Instead, he surrounded the woods and attacked them with fire.


    A group of people lurking in the woods have no idea how they were exposed. However, the fire attack has been used, if they do not want to become coke, they can only break through.


    Although they knew that someone had set up an ambush outside the forest, they had to rush out in order to survive.


    The war between the two armies is about the harmony of the time, the place and the people.


    And a group of people lurking in the forest, three kinds of all do not occupy.


    Their breakthrough was doomed to failure.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of survival, these people would be shot as hedgehogs if they couldn''t even get close to Zhao Rui. But even for the sake of survival, most of these people died in the rain of arrows.


    Live, don''t need too much, some is enough!


    "This boy is really cruel!"


    Seeing the sneak attack under the guidance of Zhao Rui, uncle Lu sighed.


    He is the guardian of the dragon in the Tang Dynasty.


    Strictly speaking, he is also royal blood.


    Unfortunately, from the day emperor Taizu chose his ancestors to guard the dragon, they were no longer a member of the royal family.


    The hermit king is still a royal family. When necessary, he can even inherit the great treasure with some certificates. And they guard the dragon, never want to intersect with the throne.


    However, uncle Lu didn''t think it was unfair.


    Some people may be greedy for the throne.


    But Uncle Lu is really not greedy. Mainly, it''s too tired to be an emperor!


    In Uncle Lu''s opinion, the common people in the world have their own way of life. The emperor''s attitude of thinking about the common people in the world when he sits on the Dragon chair is just full.


    The emperor read about the common people all day long, but he never did anything for them. Occasionally, the emperor made several policies for the benefit of the country and the people, but also because of the following people''s defiance, or distorted understanding, so that a good policy for the benefit of the people eventually became a bad policy for the people.


    Being emperor, too tired!


    What''s more, I''m tired to death, and no one has said it well.Of course, although Lu Shu didn''t want to go to the emperor''s position, he still hoped that Li Tang royal family could firmly control the world.


    The world is in chaos. No matter how skilled uncle Lu is, it''s a luxury to live in peace.


    Unfortunately, things are always depressing.


    How can the good Tang Dynasty suddenly be divided?


    Although emperor Taizu said that the world''s major events, divided for a long time must be combined, together for a long time must be divided.


    The dynasty before the Tang Dynasty lasted for more than 300 years. At that time, the former dynasty made the people in dire straits, plundered the transportation routes and made the people resentful, which led to the rise of many volunteers.


    As for Datang, uncle Lu said he couldn''t understand the current situation.


    Seeing Zhao Rui take the lurkers back to Lao Xu''s house, uncle Lu thinks about it. Instead of chasing the people who left Lingshui village into the mountain, he decides to meet someone.


    Hermit king!


    In the Tang Dynasty, each generation of emperors at a certain time, will make a person as a hermit, so as to ensure that the Dynasty''s blood inheritance, incense will not go wrong.


    And every generation of the hermit king will meet the Lu family who guards the dragon.


    Now Datang is looking forward to civil strife. It seems that there is only one chance left. Uncle Lu plans to meet the hermit king and ask the other side for his opinion. Of course, the reason why Lu Shu wanted to meet the hermit king was not a whim, but because the latent people had the sign of hermit king.


    As long as the Tang Dynasty is not extinct, they are only responsible for the inheritance of incense.


    But now, the hermit King appeared outside Lingshui village, which made uncle Lu suspicious.


    As for what happens to the emperor in the capital, uncle Lu is not interested in it.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has found his way to the great fortune.


    Even if such a royal family is destroyed, uncle Lu has no sympathy.


    The destruction of the former dynasty originated from the robbery of the road.


    With such a lesson, the former Emperor colluded with the robber and carried out the evil law, so it is natural that his sin should be punished on him.


    The father''s debt is paid by the son. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    When Zhao Rui started the trial again, Lu Shu was far away from Lingshui village.


    In the face of Zhao Rui who is cruel enough, the hermit King''s people can''t bear it.

 Chapter 568

    The capital is not peaceful.


    King Yan was identified by Emperor Yongping as a traitor, which is undoubtedly a thunderbolt for the people in the capital. After all, the king of Yan has always been shaped by the imperial court as the God of war to protect the Tang Dynasty, which is the pride of countless people.


    But now, the pride is directly on the stigma column.


    Most of the time, the common people believe blindly and follow blindly.


    But sometimes, they are very stubborn, and stubborn to a terrible degree.


    At the beginning of emperor Yongping''s decree that King Yan was a traitor, the people were silent, watching and wondering. But when many local aristocratic families played the banner of the Qing emperor, the people in the capital thought they had found the truth.


    King Yan is not a rebel, but a traitor in the court.


    Who are the traitors?


    Sorry, they don''t know.


    But that doesn''t stop them from making their own voices.


    Why do you think the people believe that the king of Yan did not seek rebellion? The reason is very simple.


    Yan Wang Mingming had already rode into the palace with whirlwind, and later left the capital without any loss. If the king of Yan is really rebellious, shouldn''t the Imperial Palace be a river of blood? Shouldn''t the useless emperor sitting on the Dragon chair have been decapitated?


    Why do people think emperor Yongping is a waste emperor?


    Well, at first, people didn''t think Yongping emperor was a waste emperor. On the contrary, they thought Yongping emperor was a good emperor.


    But for more than a year, Emperor Yongping has been very confused.


    Two imperial expeditions, the first failed, was the eldest princess into the palace.


    The second time, he went to fight in person, and the result was that he was defeated at the expense of his troops.


    Moreover, the imperial mausoleum of Xishan was caught in the sky fire. This is a warning from heaven!


    Further on, Qiantian hall was struck by thunder!


    Oh, by the way, just this time when King Yan led his troops into the palace, Qiantian hall was struck by thunder again!


    Most of the common people are ignorant. After all, this is conducive to the control of the imperial court and local officials over the common people. But the disadvantages of this method also follow.


    That is, a lot of people really don''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    Therefore, people follow suit.


    Outside the palace, more and more people gathered.


    They are here to petition, hoping that emperor Yongping can get rid of the sycophants and villains around him, so as to rehabilitate the king of Yan.


    Now it''s summer, but emperor Yongping feels really cold, cold in heart and cold in body.


    People gathered to petition. If there was no one behind, Emperor Yongping would not believe it. Can control the Imperial City Information Imperial City Department, in Gong Wang''s care, Leng is did not find any clues.


    "Uncle Gong, you let me down


    Emperor Yongping looked at King Gong standing on one side and was really dissatisfied with his ability.


    At this moment, Emperor Yongping could not judge whether King Gong was really incompetent or what he was hiding.


    "Come on, Princess Xuan, meet you!"


    Emperor Yongping can''t believe King Gong.


    Even the emperor Yuwang, who was the leader of the clan, was no longer so trustworthy in emperor Yongping''s mind.


    Today, Emperor Yongping only believes in two people.


    The first is the Empress Dowager. Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager is ill now because the king of Yan forced her to go to the palace, and she can''t help emperor Yongping.


    The second person Yongping trusted was the eldest princess.


    Why the eldest princess?


    This is why emperor Yongping fell into the wrong area of thinking.


    In the view of emperor Yongping, all the people in the world could betray him, and the eldest princess could not betray him. After all, the eldest princess is a woman, and it is impossible for a woman to sit in the Dragon chair.


    During this period of time, the eldest princess has been investigating the truth that the old prince of Xu family was poisoned.


    I have to say that the eldest princess really has means and ability.


    Only a few days later, the eldest princess was very close to the truth.


    Xu Yuanzu, the new Duke of Antai, has a close relationship with his death.


    Unfortunately, the eldest princess was not sure about Xu Yuanzu''s motive for poisoning Xu Taijun. Otherwise, she would be able to close the case.


    When the servant came to the Dingguo government to pass a decree, the eldest princess immediately brought her hands into the palace. While investigating the poisoning of Xu laotaijun, the eldest princess is not idle.


    In fact, the eldest princess has contributed a lot to the fact that the people in the capital can gather in front of the palace so quickly to petition.


    Emperor Yongping summoned her to the palace because of this.


    The eldest princess enters the palace directly to Qiantian hall.


    "Aunt, do you see that?"


    Emperor Yongping looked at the eldest princess with a tired face.


    The eldest princess nodded and said, "the common people are ignorant. In fact, the Lord doesn''t need to go to his heart. After some time, the people will naturally disperse! "


    "Impossible!"


    With a bitter face, Emperor Yongping said: "behind this matter, someone is pushing. Although I don''t know what they want to do, I know that these people will not stop until they achieve their goals. ""Now, aunt, I can only trust you!"


    Yongping emperor now is really no one can believe, even his sons, at this moment, is not trusted.


    No prince is more noble than the emperor.


    Emperor Yongping believed that if possible, his sons would be eager to replace him.


    "What does the emperor want the palace to do?"


    The eldest princess didn''t take the initiative to show that she could share the worries for emperor Yongping. Instead, she sent the decision-making power to Emperor Yongping to show that she was just a tool to obey orders.


    The eldest princess without ambition is what emperor Yongping needs.


    The eldest princess knows this very well.


    Yongping emperor listened to the eldest princess''s question, in the heart more and more recognized this aunt.


    Once upon a time, Emperor Yongping thought the eldest princess was stupid. Why did he choose Xu Shuo. But now, Emperor Yongping suddenly felt that the eldest princess was the true loyal minister.


    Xu Shuo, the more rubbish, the more pure the loyalty of the eldest princess.


    Although the eldest princess sometimes acted domineering, and did not pay attention to Yongping emperor, but these problems, now in the eyes of Yongping emperor, have become advantages.


    Isn''t it better for a princess who has many problems?


    Moreover, the eldest princess''s son is now abandoned.


    "Aunt, I hope you will take over the Imperial City Department and find out who is behind the trouble."


    "No matter who is involved, my aunt can do it first and then!"


    "My Lord, what if King Yu is involved?"


    The eldest princess looked at emperor Yongping in a very light voice.


    Yuwang, however, is the official decree of the Zongren government. Among all the royal families in the Tang Dynasty, Yuwang is the most noble except Yongping emperor.


    "If Uncle Yuwang is involved, I will allow my aunt to take Yuwang!"


    It''s a matter of urgency!


    Emperor Yongping felt that he was really decisive at this moment.


    "Yes, I do!"


    For the first time in history, the eldest princess called herself "minister" in front of emperor Yongping.


    This is the little trick that the eldest princess let Yongping emperor rest assured, but let Yongping emperor''s heart get great encouragement.

 Chapter 569

    The eldest princess came out of the palace in high spirits.


    Taking charge of the Imperial City Department is a good thing that she never dreamed of. The Imperial City Department is not only monitoring the Imperial City, but also covering the whole Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, the Imperial City Department is a yamen under the root of the imperial city.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    King Gong took over the Imperial City Department from the Marquis of Zhenjun. Without face-to-face handover, and without the advice of his predecessor, the Imperial City Department that King Gong took over was just half a goner.


    In addition, Prince Gong is not wholeheartedly working in the Imperial City Department. He has a discount on the control of the Imperial City Department.


    The direct result is that the Imperial City Department, which should have been the emperor''s eyes and ears, was basically abandoned.


    The eldest princess has been plotting the throne for a long time, secretly infiltrating the various functional departments of the Tang Dynasty, which has been going on all the time.


    Now, to take over the Imperial City Department is absolutely like a tiger to the eldest princess.


    Looking back at the palace, Princess Chang''s face was full of smile, because she was a step closer to entering the palace.


    "Your Highness, the Duke of the Kingdom has entered the city!"


    On the way to the imperial city''s Yamen with the eldest princess and her staff, a female guard came to report in a hurry.


    Duke of the country, of course, refers to the man of the eldest princess, Xu Shuo, Duke of Ding.


    Xu Shuo, who was ordered by Emperor Yongping and led a guard to the Northern Territory to pacify the barbarian rebellion, had no merit. He also sacrificed his troops and made several cities in the Northern Territory clean by the barbarians.


    Xu Shuo got the reason to go back to Beijing to mourn when he was killed.


    However, I don''t know how he tossed about. He came back to the capital so late.


    "Don''t care about him!"


    The eldest princess thought for a moment and finally waved her hand casually.


    When she married Xu Shuo, she didn''t mean it.


    It''s just to ease the constraints of causality.


    In fact, when she knew what Xu Shuo was, the eldest princess once regretted that she had not seen Xu Shuo and Xu Taijun''s true colors earlier.


    Otherwise, the eldest princess would rather be constrained by the cause and effect than go with Xu Shuo.


    Xu Shuo, the mud can''t support the wall.


    Now, without his mother, Xu Shuo, who was removed from Xu''s residence, is in an awkward situation.


    The funniest thing is that it''s time to go back to Beijing for a funeral, but after so many days, I really don''t know what''s in this man''s head.


    The eldest princess doesn''t want to be distracted by irrelevant people and things. She has to concentrate on taking down the Imperial City Department and completely cut off her good nephew''s eyes and ears, so that she can be in the Imperial Palace and be the supreme one.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shuo is miserable.


    He led the army to the north to destroy the Yeren tribe. As a result, he was ambushed by the Yeren tribe and suffered a great defeat. His troops were all destroyed.


    Everyone thought savages were savage and brainless.


    But only Xu Shuo, who has fought with savages, knows that savages are very cunning. The military strategy of the savage king is not the height that the uncivilized can reach.


    He received the news of Xu''s death and chose to go back to Beijing to mourn for the first time.


    One is to stay away from the battlefield, the other is to take this opportunity to return to Xu Fu.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t allow it.


    Xu Shuo was stopped on his way back to Beijing.


    He didn''t know where these people came from.


    These people just arrested him, locked him up and provided him with good food and drink. They kept him for several days before they let him go.


    From beginning to end, Xu Shuo didn''t know what these people were doing.


    But he knew that he had missed the chance to return to Xu Fu. Even, he had to bear the name of unfilial.


    All this should be what the man who caught him wanted.


    Xu has a grudge against his wife, but he doesn''t even know who he is.


    Unfortunately, Xu Shuo, who wants to understand all this, has stepped into the capital quickly.


    These days when he was arrested and locked up, it was delicious and delicious. Naturally, people were raised well. Those people even let him bathe every day. When he was released, he was also provided with a clean and tidy suit, a brand-new one.


    At that time, I didn''t want to understand what these people wanted to do. When I wanted to understand, it was too late.


    The people in Beijing saw him in a good mental state. No matter how he explained it, it had no meaning. After all, if someone catches you, you can still have good food and drink, a shower and new clothes to wear. Who believes that?


    Xu Shuo, who wants to understand everything, really understands what injustice is.


    However, no matter how frustrated Xu Shuo was in his heart, he had already returned to the capital, so he had to go to Xu''s house to worship him.


    Xu Shuo can imagine what he will encounter when he enters Xu''s house in good condition, but he can''t resist.The man in the dark dug a big hole for him, and he had already fallen down.


    Xu Shuo could only endure the surprised and strange eyes of the people in the capital and gallop to Xu''s house.


    Hearing that Xu Shuo was coming back for his funeral, Chang Le Gong, Yong''an Gong and Antai Gong all went to the gate to greet him. In three people''s ideas, Xu Shuo should be dusty, a face of fatigue.


    But the fact is that Xu Shuo is in a good mental state, and his clothes don''t look like he has experienced a long journey.


    "What is Ding Guogong''s intention here?"


    Seeing Xu Shuo''s appearance, Chang Le Gong was the first to make trouble.


    "Cousin, I''ll give my mother a stick of incense!"


    Xu Shuo now is to understand, in the face of changlegong''s trouble, he can only bear.


    "Duke Ding is joking. I don''t have your son in my name!"


    Although Duke Changle and Duke Yong''an have some complaints about the master Xu who has been in charge of Xu''s house, they still respect him. After all, his identity and prestige are there. Moreover, Xu''s house with Xu is much stronger than that without Xu.


    How can the Duke of Changle not be angry when Xu Shuo comes to worship Xu laotaijun like this?


    As for how much of his anger is purely for the sake of Xu laotaijun, it''s hard to say.


    "If Ding Guogong has nothing else to do, you''d better leave!"


    Changlegong directly took the place of Yong''an Gong and Antai Gong.


    Without Mr. Xu''s Xu house, the Duke of Changle, Yongan and Antai must unite sincerely to keep the honor of the first family.


    If not, the three families can only be separated, and become the same as other nobility nobility nobility nobility.


    "Cousin, is that true?"


    Xu Shuo raised his eyes and looked at the Duke of Changle. "The reason why I came back to Beijing like this and why I came back so late is that I was calculated."


    "It''s not sure whether the other party is aiming at me alone or at Xu Fu!"


    Xu Shuo can''t fight, but he still has some brains.


    At this moment, he knew that if he was blocked outside Xu''s house, his name of unfiliality would be branded completely and could not be washed away.

 Chapter 570

    After hearing Xu Shuo''s words, Chang Le Gong frowned and looked at Yong''an Gong. In a flash, they had a eye contact.


    As for Xu Yuanzu, the Duke of Antai who had just attacked him, he was excluded by them at this time.


    Xu Yuanzu has many doubts about his being poisoned.


    When they need to cooperate with each other, they don''t mind joining hands with Xu Yuanzu. But this does not mean that they accepted Xu Yuanzu as one of the three masters of Xu''s family.


    "Come in!"


    When Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong reached a consensus, they naturally stopped Xu Shuo from entering Xu''s house to worship Xu laotaijun.


    Xu Yuanzu wanted to stop it, but no one said it lightly.


    Although he is also the Duke of the state now, he is different from the Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yongan in terms of seniority.


    The gap in seniority, in many cases, also represents the right to speak.


    When Xu Shuo entered Xu''s house, the Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yong''an first led him to pay homage to Xu laotaijun, and then went to the waiting room of Xu''s house.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Chang Le Gong sits down and looks at Xu Shuo.


    Xu Shuo sighed and said, "when I received the news, I took people back to the capital for the first time. But after arriving at dongzhaofu and entering Hejing County, someone attacked my troops who came back to Beijing. "


    "The bodyguards who came back to Beijing with me met each other and were shot down."


    "And I was caught in the net by them!"


    "Then, I was locked up, good to eat and drink, bathed every day until I was released!"


    Xu Shuo''s experience is not strange.


    On the contrary, his experience can be said to be too ordinary, there is no thrill at all.


    But after hearing Xu Shuo''s words, Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong''s face changed.


    Marksman!


    At the beginning, when Xu Huairen was an Tai Gong, his two sons had a series of accidents in Xiangyi mansion. At that time, the cause of all the accidents was that people in Xu mansion were shot and killed outside Lingshui village.


    "It seems that someone is really after us!"


    Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong have reached a consensus at the moment.


    First of all, Antai Gong, then Xu laotaijun, next, who should it be?


    "May I ask, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yuanzu was also present, but his expression was very confused. After hearing the story of Xu Shuo, Duke Ding, he didn''t see the meaning of someone aiming at Xu Fu at all.


    "Yuanzu, you inherited the title of Lord Antai. There are some things you should know."


    Yongan Gong immediately opened his mouth and told the whole story.


    "The key is these marksmen!"


    "Unfortunately, up to now, we don''t know which side these marksmen belong to and why they want to target our Xu family!"


    "Well, why must it be aimed at Xu Fu?"


    Xu Yuanzu blinked. "From the beginning, it was the pulse of Antai Gong who had an accident. Strictly speaking, it was the pulse of laotaijun."


    "Then, why did the two grandfathers make sure that the other side was aiming at Xu''s family, not at laotaijun?"


    "This...?!"


    Hearing Xu Yuanzu''s analysis, both Changle Gong and Yong''an Gong were stunned. They didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Instead, Xu Shuo chuckled and said, "if the other party is aiming at my mother''s pulse, then why do you think the other party will let me back?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to kill me?"


    "Yes


    "Yuanzu, how to explain this?"


    The Duke of Changle looks at Xu Yuanzu, and Xu Yuanzu is stunned.


    Indeed, if it''s only aimed at Xu laotaijun, then it''s unreasonable not to kill Xu Shuo.


    For a moment, all four people in the room were silent.


    Then, the silence was quickly broken.


    The steward of Xu''s family came and brought a great news.


    The eldest princess, with the permission of emperor Yongping, is in charge of the Imperial City Department. Now the people of the Imperial City Department are outside Xu''s house. Xu Yuanzu, the Duke of Antai, is invited to the Imperial City Department to cooperate in the investigation.


    "Investigation? What''s the case? "


    Xu Shuo looks directly at the manager.


    "Back to Duke Ding, the official of the Imperial City Department said that there are some problems about the death of the old emperor that need to be investigated by Duke Antai!"


    "My mother''s case!"


    Xu Shuo stood up, eyes fell on Xu Yuanzu, "you harm my mother?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Xu Yuanzu denied it very simply, and the expression on his face was flawless.


    But Xu Shuo doesn''t believe him now!


    Xu Shuo is a couple who has been with the eldest princess for so many years. Although he doesn''t live as well as a dog in front of the eldest princess, he knows that the eldest princess always likes to plan and move when she does things.Since she asked someone to take Xu Yuanzu back to the Imperial City Department, it means that she has mastered some clues.


    In other words, Xu Yuanzu was definitely involved in or knew something about the death of his mother Xu laotaijun, even if it wasn''t Xu Yuanzu''s hand.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xu Yuanzu is just a clay leg from Xu family village of Weihe River. Why was he chosen as the successor of Antai Gong by his mother?


    At the beginning, Xu Shuo didn''t inherit the title of Lord Antai, which is a shame that he can''t let go of all his life.


    Today, a mud leg can inherit the title of Antai Gong, which makes Xu Shuo feel even more aggrieved.


    "Grandfather, laotaijun is very kind to me. If I kill laotaijun, I''ll have to die!"


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Xu Yuanzu''s vows, Xu Shuo just hums coldly. He doesn''t believe these vows. He also made many vows. In the end, what if he broke the vows?


    On this day, there are no eyes.


    "Three grandfathers, let me leave first!"


    Xu Yuanzu got up and saluted Duke Changle, Duke Yongan and Xu Shuo. Then he left with the steward of Xu''s house and went to see the official of the Imperial City Department. He was ready to see the eldest princess to prove his innocence.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yuanzu left, Xu Shuo looked to the Duke of Changle and Yongan and said in a deep voice, "two brothers, I don''t believe him!"


    "We don''t believe it either!"


    On this issue, Mr. Changle and Mr. Yongan agreed with Mr. Xu Shuo.


    "Did you send someone to check his origin?"


    Changlegong nodded and said, "we have sent people to Xujiazhuang, but they haven''t come back yet, so we don''t know much more about him than you do!"


    Yongan Gong then said, "however, this man can''t be underestimated."


    "That''s right. It''s only a few days. Many people in this house have a good impression on him. If we come back later, I''m afraid the leader of the house will be him! "


    When Chang Le Gong thought of the scene that he had just returned to his mansion, he had a worse impression on Xu Yuanzu.


    "Aren''t you surprised, brothers?"


    "How could he, a clay legged son from Xu family village, win the title of Yuan Zhen?"

 Chapter 571

    Hearing Xu Shuo''s question, Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong were silent.


    On this issue, we should ask the dead Xu Taijun. After all, when Xu Yuanzu came to Xu''s house, it was Mr. Xu who was in charge of the family.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Xu has passed away.


    No one can give them an answer to what happened to Xu Yuanzu.


    Of course, if they have enough skills, they can go to the palace and ask the Empress Dowager.


    But it is obvious that neither Changle nor Yong''an has the courage.


    As for Xu Shuo, Duke Ding, it''s not that Duke Changle and Duke Yong''an despise him. If Xu Shuo had the courage, he would not have been deprived of the right to inherit the Duke of Antai.


    "If Xu Yuanzu can attack the Marquis, it should be the old emperor who found the Empress Dowager. Now, the old empress has passed away, and only the Empress Dowager knows the truth. "


    "It''s just that the king of Yan was rebellious and the Empress Dowager was frightened. Now she is sick in bed."


    "So it''s not clear what happened."


    Yong''an Gong patiently told Xu Shuo about the situation.


    Knowing what temperament Xu Shuo was, he didn''t even bother to use the method. He simply told the whole story, but did not expect Xu Shuo to go to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager.


    However, to Yongan''s surprise, Xu Shuo, who heard this statement, said that he wanted to go to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager.


    Xu Shuo said he would go.


    And he is so fierce, let Yongan Gong and Changle Gong together silly eyes, this is not the familiar cousin Xu Shuo.


    After waiting for Xu Shuo to leave for a long time, the Duke of Yong''an turned to look at the Duke of Changle and said, "do you think he will really enter the palace?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Chang Le Gong shook his head.


    "However, if he doesn''t enter the palace, there''s no need for him to be tough in front of us!"


    "Go and have a look?"


    Looking out the door, Yong''an was full of interest.


    Chang Le Gong took a deep breath and said, "go and have a look!"


    They know Xu Shuo well, although they haven''t seen him for many years. But as the old saying goes, it is easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature.


    Xu Shuo has never been tough since he was a child. All of a sudden, he became so tough, which made them a little uncomfortable.


    Two people go out quickly, make a person prepare a carriage that does not have Xu Fu mark, the direction that faces palace slowly but go.


    When they arrived at the long street outside the palace in a carriage, they really saw Xu Shuo.


    Xu Shuo is pacing outside the palace gate, waiting to be summoned.


    "He''s really here!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Duke Yong''an and Duke Changle look at each other. They don''t know how Xu Shuo suddenly goes mad. They have the courage to ask the Empress Dowager about Xu Yuanzu.


    "Come on, go back!"


    They did not wait outside the palace, nor did they plan to enter the palace. After knowing that Xu Shuo really wanted to enter the palace, they decided to go home and wait for news.


    The carriage turned slowly away from the palace.


    However, neither Chang Le Gong nor Yong''an Gong ever noticed that the carriage did not go in the direction of Xu Fu. Instead, it was driven by the coachman into an empty mansion that was no longer inhabited.


    The carriage entered the house and stopped.


    Sitting in the car talking Yong''an Gong and Changle Gong opened the curtain and got off slowly.


    But at the moment when the curtain was lifted, seeing the situation outside, their faces became dignified.


    Dozens of masked men with black scarves, armed with a crossbow, aimed at them.


    "Interesting


    Yong''an Gong stepped out of the carriage and looked at the coachman standing in the queue of masked people. "My Xu family has never treated servants harshly. Why do you want to do this?"


    "I''m not from Xu''s family!"


    The coachman said with a smile, "so, of course, I''m not a betrayer."


    "Great


    Yong''an Gong laughed, "well, tell me, what do you want?"


    "Are you so sure that we don''t want your lives?"


    "If you want our lives, then at the beginning, you have already done it!"


    Yong''an is confident in his own judgment.


    If it''s their killer, then there won''t be so much nonsense.


    "Lord Yong''an is really a wise man!"


    Applause rang out from the side, and someone came out from behind the line of black towel masked people.


    A man with a mask.


    "Hell, ten halls, Yama, Runner King!"


    "I''ve heard so much


    Yongan Gong and Changle Gong hand in hand.


    They''ve really heard a lot about the name of hell. And the ten halls of hell, Yama, is a legendary figure. It is said that the hell failed to assassinate the king of Yan, but was almost completely destroyed by the king of Yan''s whirlwind riding. Only the king of five sense organs and the king of runner survived the ten halls of Yama."I don''t know what you want to do with me, Runner King?"


    "A deal!"


    The Runner King laughed, "as long as you cooperate with me and kill one person, I owe you a favor when it''s done!"


    "To whom?"


    Man is the butcher, I am the fish.


    No matter Yongan or Changle, they all know that they are not qualified to refuse the deal of the Runner King.


    "Xu Yuanzu!"


    "He?"


    Hearing the three words Xu Yuanzu said by the Runner King, the Duke of Changle and the Duke of Yong''an were stunned.


    Xu Yuanzu suddenly emerged, and as soon as he emerged, he became the Antai Duke of Xu''s house. This had to make Yong''an and Changle afraid of him.


    Now, the Runner King of the underground government comes out to assassinate Xu Yuanzu.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Although he knew this question was unreasonable, he was really curious.


    In their cognition, Xu Yuanzu is a mud legged son who suddenly got lucky. But the appearance of the underground Runner King made them understand that the identity of Xu Yuanzu was not simple.


    However, if Xu Yuanzu was really just an ordinary man, why did he come to Xu''s house and seize Xu Yuanzhen''s position as Duke of Antai?


    "I''m sorry, but it''s hard to tell you that!"


    "Of course, you can choose to refuse."


    The Runner King chuckled and said, "but if you refuse, then you can''t blame me for being ruthless when you know the target people in my dungeon!"


    "We can work together on this deal."


    Yong''an sighed, "but, the Runner King''s cabinet is not afraid. We promise you now. When we go back, we will go back and even explain to Xu Yuanzu the plan of your assassination?"


    "You won''t!"


    The Runner King laughed again, "I just said before that you are a wise man."


    "Well, since it''s business, I have to show my sincerity."


    "As a temporary ally, you might as well reveal a secret to the two of you," said Wang


    "Today''s saint is not the blood of the former Emperor!"


    "And be careful of the Empress Dowager!"


    With these two words, the runner king turned and retreated into the room behind him.


    After a while, the masked people around Yong''an and Changle quickly withdrew from the house, took off their face towels, quickly got out of the roadway, merged into the stream of people on the street, and finally dispersed.

 Chapter 572

    Today''s saint is not the blood of the former Emperor!


    Watch out for the Empress Dowager!


    The last words of runner Wang shocked Yong''an Gong and Changle Gong, making them totally stupid on the spot. When they came back, there were only two of them left in the empty house.


    Er, no, the coachman who brought them to the house is also here.


    They looked at each other, did not immediately communicate, but successively on the carriage.


    When the coachman saw Changle Gong and Yong''an Gong get on the carriage, he naturally drove the carriage and slowly turned back to Xu''s house.


    But when the carriage arrived at the gate of Xu''s house, the coachman stopped the carriage and soon left.


    "How dare you be so small!"


    Looking at the driver''s back, Yong''an Gong and Changle Gong, who came down from the carriage, didn''t let anyone chase them. Instead, they quickly stepped into Xu''s house and went straight to the study.


    What the runner king said was too shocking. They had to sum it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City Department Yamen.


    When the eldest princess saw Xu Yuanzu who was invited by her subordinates, she stared at each other''s pretty face. Her eyes were sharp, as if she wanted to see through Xu Yuanzu''s heart.


    "have seen the Royal Highness Princess!"


    When Xu Yuanzu met the eldest princess, he came forward respectfully.


    "Should I call you Lord Antai or King Taiping?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yuanzu was stunned and looked at the eldest princess with fierce eyes.


    "It seems that the palace guessed right!"


    The eldest princess noticed Xu Yuanzu''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you not afraid that the king will kill you?"


    Xu Yuanzu smiles a little, and does not have too much panic because of being spotted by the eldest princess.


    "I''m afraid, and I''m not afraid!"


    "I''m more curious than I''m afraid. What''s the situation of his Highness the king of peace?"


    People who have been dead for nearly a hundred years suddenly reappear. Although their appearance has changed, the truth is still curious.


    "And if you come back, will emperor Taizu come back?"


    "You ask that despicable little man? Ha ha, he can''t come back! "


    Xu Yuanzu smiles and looks at the eldest princess. "Taiping was originally decided by the general. The general is not allowed to see Taiping. Your ancestor is really resourceful! "


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a fool!"


    "I don''t know what your Highness the king of peace is going to do when he comes back?"


    When the eldest princess heard Xu Yuanzu''s words, she was shocked. She can''t break the way that people who lived more than 100 years ago come back in this way. However, she suddenly feels that it is more worthwhile to look forward to long-term vision than to ascend the throne of the ninth five.


    "This world was originally fought by my king."


    "Why does that wretch sit in the world?"


    "Since I have come back, I will naturally take back everything that belongs to me!"


    "Then why do you want to kill Mr. Xu? Is it easier for you to do with her? "


    The eldest princess became more and more curious.


    "That bitch!"


    Xu Yuanzu snorted coldly, "if it had not been for him, the land would have been in the king''s bag."


    "By the way, you may not know that this bitch is not the adopted daughter of your ancestors. She is the daughter of that despicable person."


    "Oh, by the way, this bitch thinks she''s smart, but she doesn''t know that the ninth daughter of Yun''s family, who was calculated by her, is actually her mother-in-law!"


    "A family of rotten people, all special damn it!"


    At this point, Xu Yuanzu suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the princess''s neck and lifted her up.


    The eldest princess was suddenly attacked. She grabbed Xu Yuanzu''s arms and hands with both hands and kicked her legs in the air. However, in Xu Yuanzu''s hands, she was as weak as a chicken.


    When the eldest princess rolled her eyes and was about to suffocate, Xu Yuanzu let go of her hand.


    The eldest princess sat down on the ground and gasped. She had no sense of superiority. Just now, she felt that she had almost died.


    "Surrender to the king or die, choose one by yourself!"


    "Of course, you can try to let people surround and kill me. I promise you will die in front of me!"


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, all the fierce battles in the world were experienced by King Taiping. Countless generals died under the gun of King Taiping.


    Now, Xu Yuanzu will be murderous cohesion, lock eldest princess, almost did not let eldest princess scared urine.


    "I submit, I submit!"


    The eldest princess made a choice.


    She didn''t want to die.


    "Very good!"


    "You are a wise man!"


    "Now the Tang Dynasty is about to be in chaos, but it''s not fast enough. So, you, go to the palace! ""I want you to be the first queen of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Also, Xu Shuo, must die!"


    "That son of a bitch, I want him to die!"


    Xu Yuanzu''s face is full of bitterness.


    Seeing the expression on Xu Yuanzu''s face, the eldest princess trembled in her heart. But soon, she calmed her mind and whispered: "Your Highness, does Xu Shuo''s son want to


    "Did the King say that he would deal with his son?"


    Xu Yuanzu stares at the eldest princess coldly, "don''t play with your careful eyes in front of the king. If the king wants to kill you, no one can save you in this world!"


    "By the way, the last thing is to plant the death of that bitch on the Empress Dowager!"


    "I think you can do it, can''t you?"


    "Yes


    Facing the strong and overbearing Xu Yuanzu, the eldest princess is very weak and helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuanzu was invited into the Imperial City Department, but soon returned to Xu''s house unharmed.


    Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong had a long discussion in the secret room of the study. When they came out of the secret room, they were stunned to learn that Xu Yuanzu was safe and sound.


    By the way of the eldest princess, there is no reason to invite people and release them so quickly.


    As for Xu Yuanzu''s identity, they didn''t think of it for a long time. However, if the local government could be so targeted, Xu Yuanzu could not be an ordinary clay legged son.


    "Why don''t you go and talk to him?"


    The Duke of Changle looks at the Duke of Yong''an and tries to open his mouth.


    "Better not!"


    Yong''an Gong shook his head. "Although his seniority is lower than ours, I don''t know if you feel it. He called our grandfather, but his eyes are not like that."


    "There''s something wrong with this man!"


    "Over the years, I''ve always felt quite right."


    Yong''an took a deep breath. "Before we worked together with the local government, I''m afraid we have to make preparations."


    "We all know the virtue of the eldest princess. She has always had little affection for Xu Fu. But she took people to the Imperial City Department and put them back so quickly. It''s not easy in here! "


    Chang Le Gong nodded thoughtfully.


    Just because they knew that Xu Yuanzu was coming back from the Imperial City Department so soon, they had a discussion in the secret room of the study and got a discount.

 Chapter 573

    Xufu, qingpingyuan.


    This used to be the courtyard where King Taiping Xu Zhengqi lived, but after the death of King Taiping, the Qingping courtyard was empty. Even if there were more and more descendants of Xu''s family, the Qingping courtyard was still empty.


    Xu Yuanzu is standing in the pavilion of Qingping courtyard, looking at the plum tree not far away.


    Sure enough, even after so many years of sleeping, I still can''t forget it.


    "Dog, you can''t imagine that I can live another life!"


    Although he gave up a lot in order to live again, and slept in the cold land for so many years, he survived after all.


    It''s a pity that even if he lived his whole life again, he couldn''t get a breath of innate Qi. After all, he had no chance to see the natural scenery.


    "You once said that if you fail me, you will be cut off from your blood, and you will never be able to live beyond your life!"


    "Well, retribution is coming!"


    As soon as Xu Yuanzu''s body was swept away, he appeared under the plum tree. With one punch, he shot the hundred year old tree into two parts.


    This hundred year old plum tree in qingpingyuan is said to have been planted by Emperor Taizu and King Taiping.


    This tree has a very different meaning to Xu Fu.


    Over the years, people in Xu''s family have been taking good care of this tree.


    Now, when the plum tree falls down, the people in Xu''s house are naturally shocked.


    Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong were ready to rest, but when they received the news, they didn''t wear their clothes properly and came running.


    Seeing the plum tree falling on the ground of Qingping courtyard, their hands were shaking.


    First, the old prince was poisoned, and then the hundred year old Mei fell. Is it that the glory of their Xu mansion is coming to an end?


    Changle Gong and Yongan Gong are in a state of confusion!


    Xu Yuanzu, who caused all this, was indifferent to the panic of the people in Xu''s house. When his eyes noticed the faces of Changle Gong and Yong''an Gong, his brows wrinkled.


    It''s just a tree. It''s taken as a treasure by these children.


    In a flash, Xu Yuanzu suddenly had an idea.


    Xu Fu, his descendants, has been destroyed by his comfortable life. The so-called severe use of medicine, break and then stand, this Xu house, it is time to collapse!


    Xu Fu, because of him, by him end, no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Changle Gong and Yong''an Gong after a long time of loss, arranged for people to clean up the broken plum tree.


    And not long after they left the qingpingyuan, another news came from the steward of the mansion that Xu Shuo, the Duke of Ding, had come.


    Thinking of Xu Shuo''s meeting with the Empress Dowager in the Palace during the day, they asked Xu Shuo to come in.


    "What does the Empress Dowager say?"


    Seeing Xu Shuo, Yong''an Gong and Changle Gong almost asked questions in one voice.


    "The imperial edict of emperor Taizu!"


    "The people of Xujiazhuang on the Weihe River have a jade pendant in their hands. Those who come to Beijing with the jade pendant will be the Duke of the state!"


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t want another Duke in Xu''s house, so she let him take the title of Yuanzhen and inherit the title of Antai!"


    Xu Shuo simply explained the matter.


    Chang Le Gong and Yong''an Gong were silent.


    The imperial edict issued by Emperor Taizu, the jade pendant was granted to the Duke of the state. It''s true. It''s carved on the stone tablet in front of the Imperial Palace, which can be seen by people all over the world.


    Once upon a time, when they saw the imperial edict engraved on the stone tablet, they felt that the emperor Taizu had made a trifle. But slowly, it was forgotten.


    Now they hear it again, but they feel like they are listening to Arabian Nights.


    The imperial edict is true!


    Jade pendant, it''s true!


    But they once asked their family that no one in Weihe Xujiazhuang had such a jade pendant in their hands.


    "Two elder brothers, Xu Yuanzu was invited to the Imperial City Department. Have you ever come back now?"


    Having said that, Xu Shuo asked about Xu Yuanzu.


    "I''ve come back, and I came back very early!"


    Chang Le Gong sighed, "it can be said that he entered the Imperial City Department. After a short time, he came back safe and sound!"


    "The death of laotaijun should have nothing to do with him!"


    Yong''an Gong''s fingers tapped on the table. "After all, without Lao Taijun, even if he had a jade pendant, he would not have been granted the title of Duke."


    "By the way, just before you came, the plum tree in qingpingyuan fell down!"


    "If you fall, fall!"


    Xu Shuo is in the mood to care about plum trees. He just wants to know who killed his mother.


    Although he resented his mother in his heart, he still wanted to avenge his mother''s death. As for expecting Yongan and Changle, Xu Shuo is not so stupid.


    His mother, in name, is the old prince of Xu mansion.


    But in fact, his two cousins don''t have much respect for his mother."What nonsense?"


    "Plum tree in qingpingyuan, have you forgotten the origin of this tree?"


    Hearing Xu Shuo''s casual response, Chang Le Gong was so angry that he patted the table.


    Xu Shuo snorted and said, "instead of caring about a tree that has lived for hundreds of years, you''d better think more about my mother."


    "Today''s world is not peaceful!"


    "Without my mother''s support in the house, how much difference does Xu house have from the ordinary Xun GUI''s house?"


    Xu Shuo stood up and looked at the Duke of Changle and Yong''an. "I still think there is something wrong with Xu Yuanzu."


    "This matter, I will continue to investigate!"


    The implication is very simple, no matter how Yong''an Gong and Changle Gong choose, Xu Shuo is aiming at Xu Yuanzu.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Chang Le Gong also snorted coldly. He didn''t take Xu Shuo''s temper seriously.


    Although Xu Shuo is also the Duke of the country and married the eldest princess, in his eyes, Xu Shuo could not be supported by mud.


    When Xu Shuo left Xu''s house, he was at a loss. He didn''t know where to go now?


    Dingguo government?


    There were no good memories for him there.


    As for Xu Fu behind him, without his mother''s existence, there would be no attraction for him.


    In such a big capital, Xu Shuo suddenly found that he was more lonely than the emperor.


    , "father, your royal highness, let your servant return to your mansion!"


    When Xu Shuo didn''t know where to go, the female guard beside the eldest princess appeared.


    "the war in the North has not yet disappeared, and the Gong has to go back, so she will not go back to the mansion. Tell the princess your highness!"


    Looking at the female guard who appears in front of him, Xu Shuo excites himself. He quickly turns over, mounts his horse and gallops towards the gate of the city.


    In the moment of seeing the female guard, Xu Shuo somehow arrived at a threat.


    He didn''t know why he felt this way, but his intuition told him that he had to stay away from the eldest princess.


    Although the female guards came at the order of the eldest princess, the eldest princess didn''t ask them to take people back. The reason Xu Shuo gave was still so powerful that a female guardian was so awesome that Xu Shuo had already gone away.

 Chapter 574

    Xu Shuo didn''t know that he had a sense of crisis.


    But after he drove his horse away and went out of the gate, he had a little insight.


    Being blown by the cool night wind, Xu Shuo felt the chill to the bone, and had the feeling of walking through the gate of ghosts.


    Man for the sword, I for the fish!


    Suddenly, such an idea appeared in my mind. Xu Shuo had an epiphany at this moment!


    He finally knew why he had lived such a miserable life for most of his life, because he didn''t have any resistance. When he was in Xu''s house, he faced his mother, Lao Taijun Xu. As a son, he was crushed to death by filial piety. Later, he was expelled from Xu''s house. He went to the northwest to join the army according to her mother''s mind, but without help from his family, he had to start from a small soldier, but he didn''t have any luck until she met the eldest princess.


    But everything in the world has a price.


    The eldest princess made him famous, but he lost the right to speak straight in front of the eldest princess forever.


    As the eldest princess said, he was just her dog.


    When his mother Xu laotaijun was around, the eldest princess was afraid of him, but she still treated him like that.


    Now, his mother is gone, he has no value to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess who has never looked up to him, will she keep him?


    Xu Shuo was not stupid. He knew in his heart that even if the emperor called him uncle, he didn''t think much of him in his heart.


    Xu Shuo stopped and looked back at the tall wall of the capital. His ambition gradually rose in his heart.


    He, the son of King Taiping, was born a hero. He wasted most of his life. He can''t go on like this any more.


    Now in the Tang Dynasty, local aristocratic families have emerged to control one side, and the chaotic times of the Tang Dynasty are coming. And he didn''t have the chance to dominate.


    At this moment, no matter Xu Yuanzu or the eldest princess, they don''t know that there is a person who is changing miraculously in this cold night.


    Especially Xu Yuanzu, if you know that Xu Shuo has such a change, to a large extent, it is because you think of him, the former king of Taiping, for fear that you will vomit to death.


    But anyway, this night, someone woke up!


    ¡­¡­


    Dingguo government, when the eldest princess knew that Xu Shuo had left the capital, her brow immediately wrinkled. She promised Xu Yuanzu that she would solve Xu Shuo.


    "You can escape for a while, you can''t escape for a lifetime!"


    The eldest princess didn''t realize Xu Shuo''s difference.


    Her impression of Xu Shuo has always been that Xu Shuo is just a dog beside her.


    Holding Xu Shuo for a long time, she did not regard Xu Shuo as any threat. In her opinion, when she goes to the Palace tomorrow to see emperor Yongping and ask for an imperial edict, she only needs an internal servant and a team of bodyguards to go to the north to bring Xu Shuo back.


    Of course, there are plenty of reasons to deal with Xu Shuo.


    In short, Xu Shuo led the army to wipe out the savages, but in the end he was defeated at the expense of his troops. Several cities were lost in the north, and the people of the Tang Dynasty were plundered by the savages. These, as long as the censors on a few impeachment, can let Xu Shuo fall into the abyss.


    Sometimes, things in court are so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    When the undercurrent surges on this side of the capital, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu also receive the news from Lingshui village.


    After knowing that the unknown forces have targeted their own people, Xu and Xu can''t wait to lead the troops back.


    "Sit still!"


    Mr. Xu patted the table directly, "you are worried, I am not worried?"


    "And does it work to be in a hurry now?"


    "I have your uncle at home. They are here. They won''t go wrong."


    "Now, the only thing you need to do is to train your troops. When we find out who''s behind those people, we''ll lead the soldiers to kill him! "


    My family has always been the enemy of Mr. Xu.


    If someone targets him, whether it''s an open shot or a hidden arrow, he doesn''t care. After all, it''s hostility on the battlefield, and each of them has his own ability.


    But with this kind of dirty trick, don''t blame him for following suit.


    "Dad, what if?"


    "Otherwise, let my son go back and have a look!"


    Xu Laoer was still not calm. "Besides, it''s enough to have a big brother and you as an old man for military training. In fact, his son is not helpful here."


    That''s the truth!


    Xu''s temperament is very simple, and his training method is also simple and rough.


    In short, as long as you can''t practice to death, practice to death.


    But boss Xu, combined with some ideas provided by Fubao, has nose and eyes in training.


    "Dad, why don''t you let the second one go back and have a look?"


    "How many years have they left behindMr. Xu sighed and said, "I understand your worries."


    "But have you thought of another situation?"


    "What if it''s the other side''s plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain?"


    The Xu family is now in this position, but they directly control the three prefectures in the northwest. This site, however, is more imperious than those aristocratic families who have inherited it for many years.


    Shen Wansheng said that their Changshan Shen family did not have the idea of becoming an emperor, but it was just the Changshan Shen family, not all the aristocratic families.


    "Dad, we can''t ignore them, even if we are trying to get rid of them."


    Xu Laoer thinks his father has some problems with his ideas.


    Hearing what Xu said, Xu slapped him on the back of the head and said, "what do you mean, no matter your mother or them?"


    "What I mean is to respond to change with constancy!"


    "That''s not to be ignored?"


    Xu Laoer stares at him. He doesn''t care?


    "You know a hammer!"


    Mr. Xu is so angry. It''s really annoying to have such a son with a club!


    "Laozi means that although we can''t move, someone can move!"


    If this is really the plan of some people, then they can certainly take advantage of the situation and lead the snake out of the hole. However, since the other side is so calculating, it is bound to assume that they will lead the snake out of the hole.


    So, the best way is that they don''t move and force people in the dark to continue to make small moves.


    As for Lingshui village, King Yan''s whirlwind riding is not a decoration.


    "Dad, that''s what you always think. Haha..."


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s plan, Mr. Xu grinned.


    It''s his father. He''s really crafty.


    Mr. Xu didn''t bother to pay attention to his son. Instead, he used a flying pigeon to deliver a letter to the king of Yan for the first time.


    Whirlwind riding is famous for its speed.


    Moreover, the journey from Longxi mansion to the south is much closer than that from master Xu and Qifeng mansion.


    When Mr. Xu received the reply from the king of Yan, they also received the information sent by Zhao Bingxuan.

 Chapter 575

    "It''s impossible!"


    The person who attacked Lingshui village was from the Shen family of Changshan. Don''t say that Zhao Bingxuan didn''t believe it at that time. Even Mr. Xu didn''t believe it was the Shen family of Changshan.


    The relationship between Shen Wansheng and him is here!


    "Dad, could it be that before the second uncle went back to Changshan, the people of the Shen family set out?"


    Boss Xu frowned slightly and said his guess.


    "It doesn''t exist!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Xu, "don''t forget the time when Changshan mansion went to Xiangyi Mansion by water. According to the time, your second uncle must have returned to the Shen family at that time."


    "Dad, isn''t the second uncle killed?"


    Xu thinks he may have guessed the truth.


    In those storybooks, the most common phenomenon in those high-ranking families is the internal struggle for power and profit, and then the orthodox heirs of the family are killed.


    "Do you think your second uncle is you? No brain at all? "


    Master Xu doesn''t think Shen Wansheng will be killed. After all, when he was taken by the imperial court, the Shen family in Changshan sent people to rob him. This means that Shen Wansheng''s identity as a member of the Shen family in Changshan has been recognized by the Shen family.


    "Dad, is it really like my uncle''s saying that this is the Shen family in Changshan?"


    Xu old man slightly frowned, "but, who in the end, in the end what kind of ability, can make such a means? The way these people can hold on to their uncle only shows that they all think that they belong to the Shen family of Changshan from the bottom of their hearts. "


    "Unless someone pretended that they belonged to the Shen family of Changshan when they recruited them!"


    Boss Xu thinks about it and only thinks of such a possibility.


    Master Xu nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    "But there is another possibility!"


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath and said, "that is, these people are really from the Shen family of Changshan, but their actions are unknown to your second uncle."


    "Dad, do you mean someone wants to deal with us


    "No, it''s not against us, it''s against them


    Master Xu patted his hands and said, "you think, if all the people in our family are arrested, what will we do?"


    "Very flustered!"


    "Under the duress of these men!"


    Old Xu and old Xu are not cold-blooded and merciless people. Like old Xu, they attach great importance to their families. If they do get there, they are bound to be held hostage.


    "Well, what would you do if they were rescued under such circumstances?"


    Thank you


    Xu Laoer and Xu Laolao gave an answer almost in one voice.


    If someone really saved their family, they would be grateful to each other.


    "So, this may be the reason why the Shen family of Changshan took action."


    "Your second uncle may or may not know about it. Of course, I prefer that he doesn''t know. Otherwise, it can only be said that I am blind when I recognize this second brother. "


    "Dad, would you like to send a letter to the second uncle?"


    Xu elder brother smile, "the truth is how, as long as to the second uncle to write a letter, not at a glance?"


    "You are cunning!"


    When master Xu heard what he said, he also laughed.


    No matter whether it''s Changshan Shen''s or not, Shen Wansheng knows about it or not. Just go to a letter and see Changshan Shen''s reaction.


    "Dad, if it''s really the Shen family of Changshan, what are you going to do?"


    Xu looked at his father curiously.


    Xu old son white Xu old two one eye, way: "do you think how should I do?"


    "Fight, of course!"


    Xu Laoer did not hesitate.


    The Shen family of Changshan, since they dare to do evil things to their families, then the Liangzi is married. One of the people involved in this matter is one, and he doesn''t intend to let it go.


    "Dad, you don''t want to see that in the face of the second uncle, the big things become small, the small things become small?"


    "I''ll tell you, I won''t agree to that!"


    "If Shen Wansheng knows about it, I will not let him go."


    Xu''s attitude is not generally firm.


    Mr. Xu snorted and said, "you''ve already figured it out. What do you want me to do?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m worried that you can''t save your face?"


    "Fart!"


    Mr. Xu yelled directly, "no matter who it is, since they''ve done something to your mother, then it''s not over."


    "When I write a letter to the second, I''ll see what''s going on."Mr. Xu is not a good man or woman.


    In fact, what the truth is, he is more inclined to the fact that someone wants to blame Changshan Shen. Otherwise, even if Changshan Shen wanted to use this method to reward his kindness, he should not send his own people.


    "Dad, who are you going to send the letter to?"


    Old Xu stares at his father, quite willing to offer.


    You know, when you send this letter, you need to observe the movements of the Shen family in Changshan to make a corresponding judgment. Therefore, the person to deliver the letter must be a smart person, a person who can see the small things.


    "What? Do you want to go


    Mr. Xu took a look at Mr. Xu, "don''t even think about it. This time, I''ll go myself!"


    How can such a thing be handled by others? Even if it''s his own son, it won''t work.


    After all, he was the one who made the connection with Shen Wansheng.


    "Dad, how can you go about this? You have to stay here and take charge of the overall situation! "


    As soon as master Xu heard his words, he immediately became impatient.


    This time in Jingbian City, he was exhausted.


    Training is supposed to be Xu''s job, but Xu''s only practice is simple and doesn''t talk about the rules. Helpless, he can only come out to help.


    And that''s not the end of it!


    He had to make up his mind about the civil affairs of Qifeng and Donglin. It was his father''s job.


    That''s why the third elder is taking the lead in Xiangyi mansion. Otherwise, the affairs of Qifeng mansion, Donglin mansion and Xiangyi mansion will be on his own shoulders.


    "You''re old enough to be on your own. Dad is very relaxed!"


    Mr. Xu is laughing.


    He''s not stupid!


    So many things, clearly have a son, that must be the son to come forward. As for going to Changshan mansion, relatively speaking, it''s much more leisurely.


    Is it dangerous to go to Changshan mansion?


    Well, I really don''t.


    When you get to Changshan mansion, you can find someone on the street and send the letter to the Shen family.


    Then, wait and see.


    See how the Shen family respond to his letter.


    Generally speaking, it''s easy to go to Changshan mansion. Compared with staying in Jingbian city and working hard, this is definitely two kinds of life.

 Chapter 576

    In the mountains behind Lingshui village.


    Along the refuge route left by the ancestors of the Guan family, the speed of the people''s journey slowed down again and again.


    They have made more than ten sneak attacks by wolves.


    Regardless of the day and night, these animals are completely with them, even if the wolf is killed in every attack, these animals are still happy to harass them.


    The speed of the team''s progress was slow and slow. Although it ensured the safety of the road, problems also emerged.


    When we first entered the mountain, we were in a hurry, and the amount of food each family brought was limited. Now, the team is about to fall into the situation of no food to eat.


    "What do you eat for?"


    "How can you find out such an important thing now?"


    Guan Laoqi looks at his son, his lungs are going to explode.


    Along the way, Guan Laoqi''s son has always been in charge. But now, the food is going to see the bottom, and this boy is aware of this problem.


    Lingshui village is not bad for food.


    When leaving the village, every household hid the surplus grain in the cellar.


    According to the original plan, after arriving at the destination, the young people would go again to take away the grain hidden by each family.


    But now, because of the wolves, they spend more time on the road than originally planned.


    "Lao Qi, don''t blame Da Wa!"


    Master Yue said to him, "these days, everyone is nervous by those animals. Who has the mood to pay attention to other things?"


    "The most urgent task at the moment is to let people go back to transport grain quickly!"


    "Yes, it should be!"


    Now all the food can be eaten twice. And the people who go back to transport grain have to go for three days at least. How can they endure such a long time?


    But no matter how hard it is, it has to be done!


    At present, the troops are divided into two routes, half of the young people return to the original route, and strive to bring the grain to us as soon as possible.


    And the rest of the people can only stick to the temporary camp, at the same time, they have to find time to go hunting and find food.


    As for the old, the weak, the women and the children, they have to stay in the camp and do a good job of defense.


    Fortunately, there are Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer sisters in the camp. Unless the wolves rush into the camp, there is no problem for the safety of the people who stay in the camp.


    As for the threat of wolves?


    With little white wolf warning, it''s really not a big threat.


    However, Fubao is still in trouble.


    Because there is nothing to eat, someone is looking at old turtle and giant clam, trying to persuade her mother to contribute old turtle and giant clam.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Looking at her mother''s embarrassment, but having to listen to the people in the village, Fubao decides to help her mother share her worries.


    Old turtle, giant clam, little white wolf and little golden carp are all her.


    Besides, their three horses can''t move!


    Three horses and two ponies were the first heroes of their family in the carriage business. Another horse was her third brother''s treasure. If she was killed, her third brother would know that she would cry.


    As for those who don''t eat, are you hungry?


    Is this something?


    Let alone that someone has gone hunting, even if no one has gone hunting, why should they ask their family to take out their own things?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. There are chickens and ducks hidden in many people''s baskets!


    "Fubao, you are always the most sensible girl. Why don''t you be sensible now?"


    A rather familiar looking aunt looked at Fubao and said, "there is not much food left. The old turtle and clam are for people to eat."


    "Who said they were meant to be eaten?"


    Fubao glared. "Also, I know you have a lot of chickens and ducks in the basket!"


    Nothing to eat?


    Eat chicken and duck first!


    When all the chickens and ducks are finished, come back to her pet idea!


    "Sister in law, you don''t care?"


    The woman was hurt by Fubao, and it was hard to compete with Fubao, a one-year-old baby, so she looked at old lady Xu again.


    Mrs. Xu laughed and said, "I really can''t manage this!"


    "As you know, we are in charge of everything in our family. These old turtles and mussels are all for Fubao to play with. I dare not take care of them! "


    "Besides, Fubao is right. The chickens and ducks in your basket can also be taken out to eat."


    "Sister in law, can it be the same?"


    "Chickens and ducks can lay eggs, but this old turtle and mussel can''t lay eggs!"


    "Sister, if you want to say that, I''ll say it!"


    Mrs. Xu said coldly, "whether it''s the old turtle or the clam, it''s all my stuff. Your chickens and ducks can lay eggs, and my old turtle and clam can still live in our house!"


    Originally, Mrs. Xu thought that her neighborhood relationship had not been bad for many years, and she didn''t want to make it too bad. But these people, why do they still push their noses on their faces?"Sister in law, why are you angry?"


    "Forget it, when I can''t speak, you don''t care about me!"


    Although the woman was choked by Mrs. Xu, she did not dare to turn her face.


    After all, Lao Xu''s family is not the old one.


    Although Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu are not here, they are still in the shadow of the tree. Moreover, as Fubao said, they are not at the end of their tether.


    Those chickens and ducks can be stewed for a day or two.


    ¡­¡­


    When Guan Laoqi came back from hunting, he found that the atmosphere in the camp was strange.


    Lao Xu''s family and other people in the village have become two different camps.


    "Old sister-in-law, is something wrong?"


    Guan Laoqi finds Mrs. Xu and wants to find out what happened.


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "why do you ask that?"


    "Old sister-in-law, I''m not blind or stupid."


    Guan Laoqi smiles bitterly.


    He asked other people, but they didn''t say anything. Helpless, he found Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu said with a slight smile, "it''s really nothing!"


    "You, don''t ask!"


    "Oh, by the way, how many things have been hunted?"


    "Good luck, got a wild boar, hit a dozen pheasants, enough for us to survive these two days!"


    Speaking of harvest, Guan Laoqi is full of smiles.


    Deep in the mountain, there are many prey.


    What''s more, these prey are stupid and easy to catch.


    Mrs. Xu nodded and said nothing more.


    Guan Laoqi didn''t get the answer from Mrs. Xu, and he didn''t give up. Instead, he found the father-in-law and had to ask him clearly.


    "Lao Qi, you''d better not know about it."


    "Some things are hard to be confused!"


    "After all, you know, you can''t ignore it, but if you want to take care of it, it''s just a muddle headed account, you can''t take care of it."


    In the year of famine, for the sake of stuttering, my brothers have their own brains.


    At the moment, it''s really nothing to say.

 Chapter 577

    Master Yue''s words are very vague, but the key point is clear to Guan.


    I can''t deal with it.


    In Lingshui village, master Yue is a man of high moral standing. Like the Xu family, Lao Yue''s family has its own family name in Lingshui village, but his father has already moved to Lingshui village.


    "Brother Yue, I understand!"


    After listening to master Yue''s words, Guan Laoqi was no longer entangled.


    Muddle headed account is nothing more than that you say you are reasonable and I say I am reasonable. Under such circumstances, no matter who wants to judge right and wrong, the result is in vain.


    But Guan Laoqi understood that after this incident, some things were different.


    He didn''t want to change anything.


    After all, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    When it''s all right, we meet and laugh, but when it''s time for disaster, husband and wife may go their separate ways, not to mention the villagers in the village?


    Master Yue and Guan Laoqi are thinking about it and just fooling around, but some people don''t think so.


    The women who had the idea of laobie and jubeng talked about it not only with the women around them, but also with the men in their family.


    Some of the daughters-in-law are hard to distinguish between the north and the south.


    Because there is not much food, the dinner is mainly game.


    But in the distribution of food, the food that should be given to Lao Xu''s family was obviously discounted.


    Zhou, who took them to get dinner at the beginning of spring, did not say anything at that time, but looked meaningfully at fan Guihua, the daughter-in-law of Guan Laoqi, who was in charge of distributing dinner.


    Fan Guihua also knew that she had done something wrong. At that time, she was looked at by the Zhou family. At first, she felt guilty and uneasy, but soon, the guilt became angry.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Fan Guihua stares at Zhou, "sister-in-law, if you have something to say, don''t look at me like this!"


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, the road is still long!"


    Zhou didn''t quarrel with fan Guihua. He just gave a light reply and took Li Chun and others back to Mrs. Xu and Fubao.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I..."


    "It''s all right!"


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "it''s not your fault."


    In fact, Mrs. Xu did not expect that even fan Guihua, Guan Laoqi''s daughter-in-law, would be persuaded by those people. But it''s actually very good.


    Love is something that needs to be maintained by both sides.


    "Niang, I''ll talk to old uncle Qi!"


    Seeing that his mother was ready to make peace, Fubao was a little upset.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Old lady Xu stopped Fubao and said, "we still have some food to deal with."


    "By the way, I''ll tell Wei Qi later that we don''t have to go hunting with the people in the village any more. Let''s do our own hunting!"


    Mrs. Xu has always been a person with few hard words.


    She didn''t tell Guan Laoqi about today. However, Guan Laoqi will warn others with a little care. But obviously, Guan didn''t say or do anything.


    Otherwise, fan Guihua did not dare to do so.


    Wei Qi is one of the people who secretly guard the Xu family arranged by master Xu.


    When he knew that someone was going to raid Lingshui village, the people arranged by master Xu were divided into two parts. Some of them stayed in the village and united with Zhao Bingju''s people to ambush the enemy. The other group was led by Wei Qi, who escorted them into the mountain for refuge.


    There are only 12 people.


    This time I went back to the village to transport grain, and half of the people went back the same way.


    There are still six people in the camp.


    The main hunting force today is these six people.


    That night, the wolves still appeared.


    It seems that the number of young people in the camp is decreasing, and the formation of wolves seems to be immortal.


    Unfortunately, when Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer sisters shot, the wolves soon backed away.


    More than a dozen wolves were killed!


    Wei Qi and others soon skinned the wolves and buried them on the spot. As for the wolf skin, I''ll deal with it later and make it into fur coat, which is also very warm in winter.


    Because of the abundance of prey, no one wants to eat wolf meat.


    Guan Laoqi''s whole body broke up after the wolves retreated.


    Because the number of young people in the camp has been reduced by more than half, Guan Laoqi is really worried that the camp will be broken. Fortunately, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer are strong enough.


    "In charge, I, I did something wrong!"


    Back at home, Guan Laoqi just wanted to go back to sleep, but he thought his daughter-in-law was talking in his ear.


    "What? What did you do? "


    Even though he was already very tired, when he heard his daughter-in-law''s words, Guan Laoqi still widened his eyes.


    At this time, the camp can''t stand the toss.


    "I, I,..."Guan Laoqi''s daughter-in-law''s eyes twinkled.


    At this moment, she really regretted to death. She hated how she lost her head. She actually listened to those gossipy women in the village and went to embarrass the women in Lao Xu''s family.


    "Say it


    Guan Laoqi and his daughter-in-law are also old wives. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s appearance, we can see that it''s not easy.


    "I, I am today''s son. Today, I heard from the third son''s daughter-in-law that Fubao''s old turtle and clam can eat several meals..."


    "I, I let the osmanthus in the evening when the meal, deducted the Xu family''s share!"


    "You --!"


    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s story, Guan Laoqi was stupid at that time. If it wasn''t for his old husband and wife, he would like to have a good beating on this stupid woman.


    "In charge, I know it''s wrong!"


    "It''s all the third daughter-in-law. They keep talking about it!"


    "I was fooled by them, too!"


    "You can pull it down!"


    Guan Laoqi''s sleepiness dissipated in an instant. He stood up and said, "hurry up, go to find Xu''s sister-in-law with me and admit your mistake!"


    "Me, me too?"


    "What you do, if you don''t go, I''ll go. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "And call on your daughter-in-law!"


    Guan Laoqi is really angry with his daughter-in-law.


    Of course, he was angry with his stupid daughter-in-law.


    The mother-in-law is stupid, but the daughter-in-law is also stupid. These two people, but anyone who has a clear head, can''t do it!


    Guan Laoqi now only hopes to admit his mistake in time and make up for it.


    He was also to blame for this. Knowing that something was wrong, why didn''t he want to mention his family?


    "Lao Qi, you can do it!"


    Before Guan Laoqi took his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to find Mrs. Xu to admit his mistake, he saw several cousins of the same generation in the family coming to him.


    The leader is Guan Laosan.


    "Third, what do you mean?"


    Guan Laoqi stares at Guan Laosan, "Huaiyi comes to our village. What''s the matter with our village? Don''t say you don''t know. We''ve all grown up together. You''re not old enough! "

 Chapter 578

    "Of course, I''m not old fool, but you, old fool!"


    Guan Laosan was scolded by Guan Laoqi. Instead of feeling guilty, Guan Laoqi was the fool.


    "Xu, who was homeless, fled to our Lingshui village. Our village took them in."


    "Now, Xu Huaiyi is shaking, but do you think he can repay us?"


    "Raising chickens?"


    "It''s because you''re so stupid to him, darede


    "Guan Laosan, what do you want to do?"


    If Guan Laoqi doesn''t know that Guan Laosan is in a bad mood by this time, he is really a fool.


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    Guan Laoqi looked at Guan Laoqi fiercely, "Xu Huaiyi disobeyed the emperor''s orders and stole Xiangyi mansion, Donglin mansion and Qifeng mansion, intending to rebel!"


    "We Guan clan don''t have the habit of being a bandit."


    "As long as we capture Xu Huaiyi''s family and send them to the capital, our Guan family will be the loyal family of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "I think, even the ancestors, also hope that we can be loyal and righteous."


    "Of course, this is also the final decision of us after discussion!"


    Guan Laosan finished his speech and looked at Guan Laoqi, "Laoqi, now, talk about your decision!"


    "Do you want to be a righteous man of the Tang Dynasty, or an unfaithful anti thief?"


    After listening to what Guan Laosan said, Guan Laoqi didn''t say anything for a long time.


    He never knew that in their Guan clan, there were people like Lao San. Before, he really didn''t find that Guan Laosan had such an idea.


    "Lao Qi, when Xu Huaiyi and his daughter-in-law came to our village, they had nothing. But now, what kind of status and what kind of life are they living?"


    "Why can they do it, we can''t?"


    "I tell you, this is our chance!"


    "As long as we do it, we will enjoy the glory and wealth from now on."


    "Wealth in danger!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Laoqi understood how Guan Laosan had convinced others.


    At the beginning, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu really had nothing to escape to Lingshui village. Thanks to the help of some people in Lingshui village, they can have a foothold in Lingshui village.


    Over the years, Mr. Xu has given back to the village.


    Dragon Boat Race for the first, several times in a row, which makes Lingshui village better and better.


    At ordinary times, Mr. Xu went into the mountains to hunt and sold his prey to the village at a lower price.


    Frankly speaking, Mr. Xu has not owed anything to Lingshui village.


    Guan Laosan now that these things come out to say, nothing more than to their own injustice, to find a more adequate excuse. But the more excuses he makes, the less confident he is.


    As for other people, they have the same mentality.


    However, the Xu family is becoming more and more outstanding, and their mentality has changed.


    Looking at the old Xu family has been flying on the branches, and they are still digging in the soil, their envy and hatred is beyond words.


    Now there is an opportunity for them to fight against super. No matter what the success rate is, these talents just want to give it a try.


    "Third brother, fifth brother, fourteenth brother..."


    Guan Laoqi looked at the people standing opposite him, raised his hand and patted him on his chest, and said, "you have to be conscientious. You clap your chest and ask your conscience, "do you deserve your conscience when you do this?"


    "Lao Qi, it seems that this is your choice!"


    Guan Laosan interrupts Guan Laoqi''s long speech.


    He managed to persuade most of the people who stayed in the camp. Naturally, it was impossible for Guan Laoqi to spoil his good deeds.


    Although Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer are very powerful, he has already arranged for them.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she is also a woman!


    As long as it''s a woman, it''s bound to be soft hearted.


    Guan Laosan''s plan is very simple, that is to first control Fubao and their children, and then force Lu Xianer and Lu Mudan to give up.


    As for Wei Qi and others, once the people of Lao Xu''s family are controlled by them, they are the meat on the chopping board, whatever they do.


    "Third brother, even if you hijack the people of Lao Xu''s family now, as long as you get out of the mountain forest, the people guarding outside are all rich and noble."


    "So what?"


    Guan Laosan turned his lips and said, "the rich marquis is powerful, but the problem is that all his people are in the village. We don''t have to go out of the mountain. From the mountain, we can also go around."


    "Besides, it is impossible for the rich marquis to know what we have done."


    "Now, everyone thinks that we took the Xu family to the refuge in the mountains."


    Guan Laosan raised his hand and stopped talking nonsense with Guan Laoqi. "Since you choose to stand with the Xu family, don''t blame me for not talking about brotherhood.""Of course, I won''t kill you. When it''s done, I''ll let you go!"


    Guan Laosan finished, raised his hand down.


    The youth of several Lingshui villages who followed Guan Laosan stepped forward and tied up Guan Laoqi''s family.


    "Guan Laosan, you are so special -"


    Guan Laoqi roared, but before he finished his words, Guan Laosan blocked his mouth with a handkerchief.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Laoqi was taken down by the people in the clan, but Mrs. Xu had no idea.


    Even Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er did not know that a coup had taken place in the Guan family.


    "Mother, I''m hungry!"


    When Guan Laosan took control of Guan Laoqi''s family, Dabao, who was lying with Zhou, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his mother-in-law.


    "Why are you hungry again?"


    Zhou looked at his son, who had been eating a lot recently. He really couldn''t figure out how his son''s appetite suddenly grew so fast.


    "I don''t know. I''m hungry!"


    Dabao raised his hand and scratched his head. He was a little doll. How could he know so much?


    At dinner, he ate a lot, and his stomach was full.


    But now I''m hungry, but it''s true.


    Zhou touched his son''s head and said, "wait a minute, I''ll find you something to eat."


    With these words, Zhou sat up.


    When Zhou sat up, he saw the figure of Guan Laoqi and his family who were pushed away in the distance.


    In order to keep warm at night, and to intimidate the wild animals hidden in the forest, many fires were lit in the camp, so the brightness of the camp was enough.


    Zhou saw that Guan Laoqi''s mouth was blocked and his hands were tied. She also saw the faces of Guan Laosan and others who had done all this.


    "Niang, Niang!"


    Zhou forgot to find food for Dabao. Instead, he went to find old Mrs. Xu and told her mother-in-law what she found by accident.


    "Something''s going to happen!"


    As soon as Mrs. Xu heard what the eldest daughter-in-law said, she immediately realized sensitively that something was wrong.


    "Don''t make a noise, go quietly and wake people up!"


    Mrs. Xu took a deep breath and whispered her orders.

 Chapter 579

    Zhou quickly followed Mrs. Xu''s instructions and woke up the Li family, Wang family, Princess Yuyan, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer. Then mother Cai called Wei Qi and other six guards.


    Just for a moment, everyone in Lao Xu''s family knew what was going to happen.


    But Guan Laosan and others did not know that their plot had been known, and they were still plotting secretly.


    Because of the fear of Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer''s strength, Guan Laosan and others are discussing whether to use medicine or to use it directly. They catch Li Nian and let them throw a rat.


    Fubao is sleeping soundly now, but he has a nightmare.


    In the dream, Guan Laosan and others hold Guan Laoqi''s family and Yue Laozi''s family hostage. They even arrest Li Nian and force her beautiful master and goblin martial uncle to arrest their family. Wei Qi and others face Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer and choose to fight to the end.


    Such a nightmare directly woke Fubao up.


    "Niang -"


    Fubao woke up and yelled directly.


    These nightmares are all prophetic.


    Fubao woke up with a start. She didn''t know what happened in her dream. In order to warn her as soon as possible, she had a nightmare and was scared.


    In her opinion, in this way, even if Guan Laosan and others want to plan something, she can also take this chance to wake her mother up.


    As a result, when Fubao saw clearly, he found that not only his mother-in-law was awake, but also his three sisters-in-law.


    Around, everyone''s awake.


    "Fubao, have you had a nightmare?"


    Mrs. Xu eagerly looked at Fubao who woke up. She hugged her and patted her on the back. "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. My mother is here!"


    "Niang, Guan Laosan and them..."


    "Mother knows!"


    Without waiting for Fubao to finish, Mrs. Xu interrupted her, "don''t worry, it''s OK. We''re all on guard!"


    Hearing his mother say so, Fubao was also relieved.


    Now that we are on guard, things will be much easier.


    However, thinking of everything in the dream, Fubao''s eyes slightly changed when he saw Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer.


    Although everything in her dream never happened, her attitude towards them inevitably changed when she thought of the scene in which Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer killed Wei Qi and others for Li Nian''s sake.


    Li Nian is Lu Mudan''s own son.


    When Li Nian is kidnapped, Lu Mudan chooses her son first, which is human nature.


    However, when the Xu family became the victims of Lu Mudan''s rescue of Li Nian, Fubao couldn''t be calm.


    Even if these things never happened!


    "Xiao Fubao, are you ok?"


    Lu xian''er inadvertently saw Fubao''s eyes, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. She felt that Fubao''s eyes were a little different from the past, with some alienation.


    Fubao blinked and looked at each other blankly. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Seeing Fubao''s appearance, Lu xian''er was stunned and wondered if she had been wrong just now. It''s just that when she is so old, she wanders in the river and lake alone, and seldom sees people go wrong.


    Just considering that the current situation is not right, she can not go into the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    When the people on Lao Xu''s side are ready, Guan Laosan and others finally come up with a result.


    Take hostages directly and force Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer to attack Lao Xu''s family.


    "The key is how to catch that kid!"


    There are questions.


    "It''s simple. It leads the snake out of the hole!"


    Guan Laosan gave a cold smile. "The Xu family has a lot to do with Lao Qi''s family, so we should catch all the people in their family, as well as the people in law''s family."


    "At that time, let''s make a noise. When the two women come out, we''ll arrange someone else to catch the little boy!"


    "It would be better if we could catch a few cubs of the Xu family!"


    A group of adults, all of them were the elders who had cared for Fubao, Dabao and Erbao. At this moment, they revealed the deepest evil of their human nature.


    Wealth in danger!


    They may have been simple farmers, but at the moment, they are full of ambition. In their hearts, they have nothing more than glory and wealth.


    Chaos broke out quickly in the camp.


    Guan Laosan and others, together with the young people left behind by the Guan family, soon surrounded the family of Yue and tied them up without any suspense.


    "Guan Laosan, are you crazy?"


    Master Yue didn''t expect this. He was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling.


    "Brother Yue, I''m sorry. When it''s over, I''ll make an apology to you."


    Even if he had already done it, Guan Laosan didn''t show his true face. He was still forced to do so."Guan Laosan, what''s the matter?"


    "Make it clear to me!"


    Master Yue didn''t know what Guan Laosan was up to, but he knew it was not easy. Why do you know it''s not easy? Because until now, he didn''t see Guan Laoqi.


    In Lingshui village, Guan Laoqi is the head of their Guan clan.


    But now Guan Laoqi didn''t appear, which means that Guan Laoqi should have been tied up by Guan Laosan just like him.


    "Brother Yue, you''ll know later!"


    How can Guan Laosan tell master Yue what they are going to do?


    The camp is so noisy, but the people on Mrs. Xu''s side have taken precautions early.


    Then, Guan Laosan and others escorted Guan Laoqi''s family and Yue Laozi''s family to appear in front of Lao Xu''s family.


    "Third, can we really do this?"


    The man standing beside Guan Laosan whispered.


    Although the Xu family is close to Guan Laoqi and Yue family, they are not fools. How can they put their own family in danger for the sake of some outsiders?


    Guan Laosan glanced at Guan Laowu, who was asking questions beside him. He spoke with indifference and said, "don''t worry, I have arrangements!"


    If you just rely on Guan Laoqi and his wife''s family, Guan Laosan, even if he is a fool, knows that it can''t be successful.


    However, he is not without a backhand.


    He, a farmer with no background and background, has no loyalty? Depending on the Xu family, their life will not be too bad.


    However, as long as he works hard, he can live a better life.


    So, he is not a fool, how can he not spell?


    Yes!


    Make a great success of the past.


    If you lose?


    Depending on their old relationship with the Xu family, it may be difficult for them to save their lives, but they can also expect the following. Of course, the most important thing is that even if he loses, he will not be killed completely with the temperament of the Xu family.


    Why not do such business?

 Chapter 580

    Some people once said that the so-called loyalty is just because the chips for betrayal are not enough.


    Of course, some people say that the reason for betrayal is that the price of betrayal is too low.


    Loyalty and betrayal have been repeated and interpreted from ancient times to the present. Human nature hovers between the two. Right and wrong, good and evil, are different, and there is no way to explain them clearly.


    But at the moment, Guan Laosan''s betrayal is because he thinks he has seen the chips and the price of betrayal.


    Seeing that Guan Laosan and his wife had brought the two families together, Mrs. Xu''s face changed slightly.


    "Sister in law!"


    Don''t wait for old lady Xu to talk, the Yuyan Princess nearby has already looked at her.


    "It''s all right!"


    Mrs. Xu is very calm.


    She can guess what Guan Laosan and his gang want to do.


    However, even if she guessed what Guan Laosan wanted to do, Mrs. Xu could only pretend to be confused. She had to give Guan Laosan a chance to perform so that he could dig his own grave.


    Guan Laosan can think of the temperament of the Xu family, and so can Mrs. Xu.


    If Guan Laosan makes this matter easy to be suppressed, then it will be very difficult to severely punish or even put these people to death.


    People''s heart is so strange!


    But if Guan Laosan killed himself, then he could really die.


    "Guan Laosan, what do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Xu opened her mouth and looked at Guan Laosan''s group. Her voice was cold.


    "My sister-in-law Xu, it''s because I''m not benevolent and righteous. But now, for the safety of all of us, please find another place for your family!"


    Since the hand, how can Guan Laosan not make any preparation?


    Although his goal is to catch the people of Lao Xu''s family and send them to the capital, it can''t be accomplished overnight. He had to make every effort to kill him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Xu narrowed her eyes.


    "Sister-in-law Xu, don''t pretend to be confused


    "Why do we encounter these things in Lingshui village? It''s not because of the work of Xu''s elder brother?"


    "Why should we all suffer with you for the troubles your family has caused?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, we would still live well in the village. We would not have to leave our hometown and run into the deep mountains and forests for refuge!"


    "All this is caused by your family!"


    Guan Laosan has really done his homework. Just this time, he succeeded in arousing the anger of the villagers.


    All the way from the village to the mountains, there are poisonous insects and wolves, and now they don''t even eat much. In the hearts of the villagers, there is a fire.


    Guan Laosan''s words give the villagers a goal to vent their anger.


    In this way, without any accident, the Xu family became the target of public criticism.


    "In that case, let''s just leave!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at the villagers who were once familiar with each other and hated them very much. She slowly breathed out a foul breath and gave an answer.


    However, Mrs. Xu does not think that Guan Laosan''s purpose is just that.


    If they are simply separated from the people in Lingshui village, then they have no need to tie up the family members of Lao Qi and Yue.


    But before Guan Laosan met, Mrs. Xu didn''t plan to fight each other.


    As for the separation from the villagers, it''s really no big deal.


    Originally, she just wanted to take her family to the mountain village where the king of Yan had made it. It was only after Guan Laoqi said that the ancestors of the Guan family had left a road map to take refuge in the mountain, that Mrs. Xu would take people along with Guan Laoqi.


    Now that they are separated, it is not that they have no way out.


    "Sister-in-law Xu, I know it''s too much to ask for."


    "It''s just that we don''t have a way!"


    "If your family follows us all the time, maybe even if we escape into the mountains, we will not live in peace!"


    "Laosan and brother Yue are close to your family. I guess they will object to this. So I have to tie them first! "


    "When you leave, I''ll let them go!"


    After Mrs. Xu answered his request, Guan explained why he tied up Guan Laosan and Yue Laozi, and then he took them aside.


    "Xu''s sister-in-law, I''m sorry that I''m the one who''s responsible for this!"


    "In the future, if we can all survive, I''ll take care of you."


    Before leaving with people, Guan Laosan put down such words.


    And he said so, so that he had a sense of tragic hero had no choice, in the hearts of the villagers of Lingshui village, the status of the moment rose a lot."After daybreak, we''ll leave!"


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t care whether Guan Laosan''s words are true or not. Whether it''s true or false, the fate of their old Xu family and Lingshui village is broken.


    This is what Mrs. Xu didn''t want.


    But many things in this world are not what you want.


    "Mother, he''s lying!"


    When Guan Laosan left, everyone in Xu''s family also scattered. Fubao came to his mother-in-law Mrs. Xu''s ear and whispered, "they want to catch Li Nian, threaten master and martial uncle, and attack us!"


    Fubao told his dream to his mother with the fastest speed.


    "Mother knows!"


    After listening to Fubao''s words, Mrs. Xu immediately understood the purpose of Guan Laosan''s tossing about so many things. This person really has some means. If they don''t have Fubao''s reminder, they may be hit.


    At present, Mrs. Xu finds Lu xian''er, turns Fubao''s dream into her guess, and tells Lu Mudan to take good care of her son.


    Lu Mudan pondered a little and gave a positive answer.


    However, whether it''s Mrs. Xu, Fubao or Lu Mudan, they still underestimate Guan Laosan.


    Guan Laosan really played a delaying tactic.


    But his real killing move was that he hid people in Lao Xu''s house.


    To be exact, Princess Yuyan asked some of the mothers who came to take care of those little dolls to be Guan Laosan''s insiders.


    When the dawn came, everyone''s vigilance was reduced a lot. The mother who had helped to cook since the day she entered the mountain squatted down to prepare breakfast for Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer.


    Then, just when Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer brought their breakfast and asked Li Nian to have a meal, the mother suddenly burst out and hijacked Li Nian before Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer came back to their senses.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill the baby!"


    As soon as she made a move, she successfully achieved her strategic goal.


    Li nianxiao pangdun has become the most important chip in Guan Laosan''s hand.

 Chapter 581

    "Niang --!"


    Although Li Nian also practiced the method of fetal rest and followed Lu Mudan to practice, he was not a Fubao. He was still an ordinary little boy.


    In the face of sudden danger, Li Nian, like most of the little dolls, shouniang and crying.


    With Li Nian''s cry, Lu Mudan felt that his heart was going to be broken.


    "Don''t be impulsive. What do you want?"


    "You say it


    "As long as you don''t hurt nian''er, you can do anything you want!"


    Although Lu Mudan didn''t have much affection for Li Heng, he cherished his son Li Nian.


    She can urge Fubao to practice Kung Fu, but she won''t give in to Fubao just because she is young. But for his son, Lu Mudan was much more relaxed.


    "People of the Xu family!"


    "I want you to tie up all the Xu family!"


    This mammy is holding Li Nian, while giving Lu Mudan an order, she slowly retreats away from Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer. For the super high force of the two sisters, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    But, her identity, let her have to hand.


    At the beginning, when Princess Yuyan was looking for someone to take care of those little dolls, it took her a lot of effort to be selected. Now, my hard work is really not in vain.


    As a Nightingale, as long as she can capture the Xu family to Beijing and finally control Wu Chenghou''s father and son, her credit is enough to make her the first Nightingale, and even get rid of the identity of Nightingale from now on, so that her man and son can get a favor.


    "Mother!"


    Fubao leaned against Mrs. Xu with a gloomy face.


    She had already dreamt of all this and told her mother, but who could have thought that Guan Laosan had colluded with the people on their side.


    In my dream, it''s Guan Laosan who is holding Li Nian as a little fat man. How come there''s a mammy now, and this person is still responsible for taking care of the little dolls around her aunt.


    How did these two people get mixed up?


    Fubao couldn''t figure it out.


    But she knew that this was not the time to think about it. What she wanted to think about now was how to deal with her beautiful master and goblin martial uncle.


    In the dream, two people are to their hand.


    In reality, will it?


    Fubo doesn''t know.


    But she felt that the two were likely to fight.


    Other people''s dreams or wishful thinking, but her dreams, are a reflection of reality.


    "Lu Mudan, don''t forget your identities!"


    "You are the Dragon keepers!"


    "Datang is one with you!"


    "Marquis Wu Cheng occupied the border town of Jing. He supported his troops with self-respect and did not obey your orders. This was a rebellion."


    "You have the duty to guard Datang!"


    Li Nian''s mother looks at the peony.


    And her words come out, Wei Qi and others draw the sword for the first time, protecting old lady Xu and Fubao in front of Xu''s family. Since they chose to follow Wu Chenghou, no one could hurt Wu Chenghou''s family before they fell. This is their promise.


    "Wei Qi, step back!"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xu slowly stepped forward, looked at the mother who had taken Li Nian hostage, and said in a deep voice, "your goal is us. So, as long as we are tied up, will you let the child go?"


    "Of course!"


    This mammy does not want to think, direct answer.


    As for whether she thinks so in her heart, no one knows.


    "You lie!"


    After listening to this man''s words, Mrs. Xu was a direct accusation.


    "You don''t want to let anyone go at all!"


    "You said that my soldiers in charge of the family were self respecting and disobeyed your orders. Then, I want to ask you, where should I start?"


    "If I remember correctly, my Marquis was appointed the magistrate of Xiangyi Prefecture by the emperor''s will, and led the troops to Jingbian city. All these things have the emperor''s will!"


    "The messenger of the edict is Mr. LAN who is beside the emperor!"


    "You don''t want to say that father LAN has betrayed the emperor, do you?"


    Mrs. Xu has never been a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But these years in Lingshui village, everything has Xu Laozi and three sons, she is naturally happy to be a gentle person. But when she fled all the way from the capital, what kind of people did she not experience?


    "I''m from the Empress Dowager!"


    The mother said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what the Holy One is. However, the Empress Dowager said, "your Xu family is a bandit. As a Nightingale, I will share the worries and solve the difficulties for the Empress Dowager."


    "Guan Laosan, get out of here!"


    With this person''s cry, Guan Laosan, who is far away, immediately takes over Li Nian who is being held hostage from the Mammy''s hand and controls Li Nian instead of her.


    So far, Fubao understood!Her dream didn''t predict what was going to happen completely, it just gave her warning.


    Unfortunately, this warning dream, the most important part of the dream to the province to go, leading to even the people on guard, but also was hit by a surprise.


    "Lu Mudan!"


    "You are the blood of Taizu. Why, are you going to watch the mountains and rivers that emperor Taizu defeated destroyed by a group of curfew?"


    "If so, how can you deal with yourself when you meet the emperor Taizu at the bottom of nine springs?"


    "One last chance!"


    "Tie up the people of Lao Xu''s family, send them to the capital with me, and give them to the Empress Dowager. Your family may be able to get rid of your destiny."


    This mammy is obviously not an ordinary person, ordinary people can not know so many secrets.


    "Princess Yuyan, you are a relative of the emperor!"


    "The eldest princess is sorry for you, but this is not the reason why you betray your ancestors!"


    "Now you have a chance to be a princess again


    Get it!


    This man is really unusual.


    She knows the real situation of Princess Yuyan.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Lu Mudan didn''t speak and didn''t respond after she was identified by this Mammy. But at this moment, Lu Mudan spoke coldly.


    "I dare not!"


    Seeing Lu Mudan with a cold face, the mother''s face changed slightly. "I''m just suggesting."


    "At once, let my son go!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back and chop the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty, and then I''ll put all this on your head. At that time, I''ll see if your master will reuse you! "


    Threatening her?


    It''s just grass in my head!


    The last thing they like is being threatened.


    Especially the people who threatened them came from the royal family.


    "I don''t think your master knows what you do, does he?"


    Lu xian''er suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, "do you know that there is a kind of people in this world who will die because they always feel that they are the smartest people in the world?"


    "Just, don''t you know?"


    "A man who knows too much is the way to death."

 Chapter 582

    "What do you mean


    Hearing Lu xian''er''s words, the mother''s expression changed slightly, and Lu xian''er''s eyes were full of fear.


    "That''s what you mean!"


    "What do I mean by that?"


    "What do you mean, you ask me?"


    Lu xian''er laughs and looks at each other with a smile.


    "Lu xian''er, don''t think you are so great. Your story is not a secret to us nightingales


    "Is it?"


    Lu xian''er laughed again, "well, what kind of person am I?"


    "Mammy Yang, why do you talk so much to her?"


    Next to Guan Laosan, I really can''t see any more. He didn''t know what they were talking about. His only feeling was that they were pulling the calf?


    Now at this juncture, if we don''t hurry to settle the matter, we''re talking nonsense here. Have we been kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Unfortunately, Guan Laosan still has to rely on mother yang to achieve his goal. So, no matter how upset he was, he had to pay attention to the propriety of his speech and didn''t dare to offend mammy Yang easily.


    "Shut up, did I let you talk?"


    Even if Guan Laosan is very control his mood, but his mouth, still let mother Yang heart is not happy, directly is a sharp stare in the past.


    Although Guan Laosan can''t provoke mother Yang, they are grasshoppers on the same boat.


    "Mammy Yang, if you say too much, you will lose!"


    "At this time, it''s better not to make a fuss."


    Guan Laosan seldom calms himself down. What he wants is to prosper, not fail.


    Now, they take the initiative, should seize the opportunity, quickly lock in the victory, rather than talking nonsense here.


    "Lu Mudan, even if you want to kill the dragon, I''ll kill your son before that!"


    "What does the Xu family have to do with you?"


    "As for you, for their sake, you should not even take your own son seriously?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance to win the Xu family. When we get to the capital, we will naturally release your son. Otherwise, we''re going to die now! "


    Mother Yang is really a tough character.


    Of course, it''s a decision enough.


    After Guan Laosan repeatedly reminded her, she also understood that this matter really should not delay time.


    Many people, many things, are on the verge of success before success. Now that she takes the initiative, she should surround the opportunity instead of talking nonsense with irrelevant people.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Mudan showed a meaningful smile.


    The next moment, Lu xian''er''s body in a flash, straight to block in front of the Xu family Wei Qi and others.


    This scene is exactly what Fubao saw in his nightmare.


    The strength of Wei Qi and others is much stronger than that of ordinary people. However, their skills are all means of fighting in the battle. They are not rivals at all when they fight with experts like Lu xian''er.


    Lu Xianer''s hand at the same time, Lu Mudan also followed.


    Just a face to face, Wei Qi and others were attacked by Lu xian''er and Lu Mudan.


    Seeing this scene, no matter Guan Laosan or mother Yang, they all looked happy and couldn''t help being inspired.


    When Fubao saw this scene, he was stunned on the spot.


    Although it happened in my dream, Fubao was surprised when it happened in front of my eyes.


    But to Fubao''s surprise, when Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer hit Wei Qi and others, they each raised their hands and shot a flying needle.


    Lu xian''er''s flying needle enveloped mother Yang, while Lu Mudan''s flying needle targeted Guan Laosan and the people around him.


    The flying needle hit the target!


    Yang Ma Ma and Guan Lao San and others, together into a stone sculpture.


    Lu Mudan speed to Guan Laosan''s front, will be Guan Laosan hold in the hand of Li Nian to grab over.


    There is no such thing as flying needle point.


    Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er''s methods only paralyzed mammy Yan and Lao Guang for a moment. And this moment of paralysis is the time they need.


    "Just now, I''ve offended so much!"


    After rescuing Li Nian, Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er apologize to Wei Qi and others who were killed by them.


    Just now, Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer''s attack on Wei Qi and others seemed fierce, but in fact, the six did not suffer much serious trauma.


    "You''re serious!"


    Wei Qi and others returned the ceremony together.


    Just when they were fighting with Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer, they were the one who offended. After all, they are all ready to go all out.


    At this time, mother Yan and the third light also recovered from paralysis.


    They were stunned to see Li Nian recaptured by Lu Mudan."Don''t do it!"


    "Otherwise, they will all die!"


    Seeing that the most important chips were gone, Guan Laosan decisively pulled out Guan Laoqi and his wife''s family who had been tied by them before.


    No matter when, people who attach importance to love and righteousness always have a lot of scruples.


    That''s why good people are always more tired than bad people. Good people need more scruples, while bad people, who ignore the law, have no morality, and act without taboos.


    "Guan Laosan, you wicked thing, you are ungrateful!"


    At this moment, suddenly an old man from Lingshui village rushed over and scolded Guan Laosan.


    Before that, Guan Laosan used the reason that they were implicated by the Xu family to trigger the resentment of the villagers towards the Xu family.


    But now, everyone knows that Guan Laosan did all this for the sake of glory and wealth.


    "If your parents know what you''ve done, they can get out of the coffin and strangle you!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a descendant of Guan family!"


    "You are not as good as a beast!"


    A group of old people came out and scolded Guan Laosan.


    "Guan Laowu, you are not a thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Once a group of old people start to release themselves, there is really no one they dare not scold, and there is nothing they can''t scold.


    Guan Laosan, Guan Laowu and others have been scolded. Even Guan Laosan, who is the leader of everything, feels that he is not an individual now.


    However, at this point, he has no way out.


    Anyway, even if you lose, you just lose your life.


    But if you win, it''s a step up.


    "Shut up


    After Guan Laosan was ashamed, the Jedi counterattacked and yelled at the group of old people, "you old muddleheaded people, shut up!"


    "If anyone is blind again, I will kill his family!"


    At this point, it is impossible to turn back.


    Since we can''t turn back, we should go to the black road.


    What''s more, he hasn''t lost yet, and he still has hostages in his hands!


    Lu Mudan, they can save the hostages once, but they can''t save the hostages twice, especially they have so many hostages now!

 Chapter 583

    People are used to bullying.


    When Guan Laosan put on a ferocious appearance, he immediately scared the old people who came to the village to scold them!


    Bad people are always more awed than good people.


    In Lingshui village, Guan Laosan has always been one of the better talkers. For so many years, Guan Laosan has never had a red face with anyone, and everything he does is in order.


    This is also why these people dare to jump out and blame Guan Laosan.


    But when Guan Laosan showed his ferocious side, these people withdrew.


    We can''t say that these people are not just enough. We can only say that they are timid.


    But many times, it is the small courage that leads to a series of tragedies.


    Seeing that he was just a simple threat, he let those who yelled at him shut up. Guan Laosan felt that he understood something.


    "Xu''s sister-in-law, whether these people live or die depends on your thinking."


    Guan Laosan scared off the old people in the family and turned to look at Mrs. Xu. He wants to see, when he points the butcher''s knife at Guan Laoqi and others, how will the Xu family choose?


    "Guan Laosan, you beast!"


    When Guan Laoqi''s daughter-in-law heard Guan Laosan''s threat to Mrs. Xu, she was so angry that she scolded her.


    "Brother and sister, I''m a beast. Then your seventh brother and I are the same ancestor."


    Guan Laosan was not enraged by Guan Laoqi''s daughter-in-law. Now he feels that everything is under control.


    Mrs. Xu sighed, looked at Guan Laosan and said, "Guan Laosan, in fact, you don''t need to make things so complicated."


    "It''s not difficult for us to go to the capital as a family."


    "Just, there''s a question, have you thought about it?"


    "You''ve caught us now, but I think whether it''s the Empress Dowager or the emperor, they still expect our men to help them fight."


    "You said, under such circumstances, what can you end up with?"


    Mrs. Xu said with a faint smile, "according to my guess, in order to appease us, the Emperor may choose to use your head to appease our resentment."


    "Do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    When Mrs. Xu said this, Guan Laosan''s face became stiff.


    Next to him, Guan Laowu and others also changed their faces.


    They would like to refute Mrs. Xu''s remarks, but today''s world situation really needs generals who can lead the army and fight.


    Once upon a time, there was a king of Yan beside the emperor.


    But now, King Yan has been charged with conspiracy. In other words, it is impossible for the king of Yan to help the emperor fight. Who else can the emperor use?


    Although Guan Laosan and Guan Laowu were not learned, they knew very well that the emperor had no useful people.


    Otherwise, the emperor, with the elite of the north and South battalions, had already arrived at the Jingbian town of Qifeng mansion, and had already sent out troops to fight against the northern barbarians who were raging against Longxi mansion.


    If there is no one available, then the emperor will certainly compromise.


    Even in order to get rid of the relationship, directly to them!


    For the emperor, people like them are no different from an ant.


    "Third brother, what shall we do?"


    Guan Laowu was flustered and looked eagerly at Guan Laosan. Other members of the Guan family, who tied up Guan Laoqi and his wife''s family with them, all looked at Guan Laosan and waited for him to say one two three four five.


    What can Guan Laosan say?


    He could only aim at mother Yang in front of him.


    He did these things because mammy Yang gave him a promise. And it was with the promise of mammy Yang that he fooled all the villagers on board.


    But now, he must admit that Mrs. Xu''s analysis is very reliable.


    In contrast, the pie that mammy Yang painted for him is not so realistic.


    But if all that mammy Yang promised could not be met, or even lost her life, then what was his plan for all this? Do you want to die early and reincarnate early?


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Mother Yang noticed that Guan Laosan''s eyes were really out of breath. Although she had long thought that Guan Laosan might be unreliable, he never dreamed that Guan Laosan''s will was so weak. He was just shaken by Mrs. Xu''s casual remarks.


    Of course, what Mrs. Xu said May and does exist.


    The reason why she wanted to find someone to work with instead of mobilizing Nightingale people to do it was because there was so much uncertainty about it.


    If she is the only Nightingale involved in this event, the Empress Dowager will surely protect her and even reward her heavily in order to appease her.


    All this follows the same old principle: a thousand dollars buy a horse''s bone.


    "Mammy Yang, from the beginning, you know that I may not come to a good end, right?"Since Guan Laosan is ambitious, he is not a fool. At the beginning, he was just fascinated by the pie painted by mammy Yang.


    As the saying goes, I was blinded by lard.


    But now Mrs. Xu has pointed out the key. How can Guan Laosan not understand that he should be just a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time in Mammy Yang''s heart.


    The truth is really cruel!


    "Are you a fool?"


    "This is clearly her estrangement plan!"


    Even if all this was true, as long as it didn''t come true, mother Yang could deny it.


    I don''t admit what didn''t happen. What can you do for me?


    "What she said was just a possibility!"


    "What is possible is not necessarily true!"


    "In addition, it is true that Wu Chenghou Xu Huaiyi supports his troops and respects himself."


    "Neither the Empress Dowager nor the holy one can allow such a thing to happen. If the emperor and the Empress Dowager abandon us like this, how can we still be loyal to the Tang Dynasty? "


    "So, Guan Laosan, I think you are just stupid!"


    When mother Yang said this, Guan Laosan hesitated again and didn''t know how to choose.


    He wants to prosper, he wants Chen to be a man.


    But what if he made the wrong bet?


    "Guan Laosan, you''ve done your part. Now stop. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "A man should have the courage to move forward!"


    "If you are so indecisive, I think you''d better dig a hole and bury yourself."


    Mammy Yang is the real person who doesn''t want to give up halfway. Seeing that Guan Laosan may be in a rebellion, she must try her best to recover it.


    Otherwise, if she loses her first hand, she will definitely lose her life!


    "Five, what do you think?"


    Although Guan Laosan was despised by mammy Yang, he didn''t become enthusiastic. Instead, he looked at Guan Laowu and asked Guan Laowu about it.


    "Third brother, I don''t know!"


    Guan Laowu''s head turned into a rattle.

 Chapter 584

    Guan Laowu is a man with no idea.


    Otherwise, how could he have been locked up? The third man would have been pulled on the boat with a casual remark?


    At the moment, Guan Laosan asks Guan Laowu, who is blind.


    "Third brother, why don''t you ask Lao Qi?"


    Guan Laowu shakes his head for a while, and suddenly a stroke of God comes.


    In the past, when there was something wrong in their village, they were all in their early seventies. Over time, Guan Laowu has been used to going to Guan Laoqi for anything.


    If it wasn''t for the delicious pancakes Guan Laosan had painted before, Guan Laowu would have told Guan Laoqi about it for a long time.


    When Guan Laosan heard Guan Laowu''s reply, he immediately felt that he had been kicked in the head by a donkey. He even wanted to ask Guan Laowu to help him get a charter.


    "Shut up!"


    Guan Laosan stares at Guan Laowu.


    If you can ask Guan Laoqi about this, he needs to ask Guan Laowu?


    "Guan Laosan, you have come to this step. Do you think that if you stop now, others will not care about you?"


    "If I were you, I would go the same way to the black."


    Looking at Guan Laosan''s appearance, Mammy Yang said again, "the emperor and the Empress Dowager are wise. You have made great contributions to the imperial court. How can they be willing to step down and kill the donkey?"


    "Such a simple plan of estrangement, as long as it''s not a fool, you can see it."


    "Yang Laosan, he is determined to keep on fighting against chaos."


    Mother Yang opened her mouth one after another, saying one thing at a time.


    In this process, Mrs. Xu did not intervene at all, but let mammy Yang fool her. All the time waiting for mother yang to finish, old lady Xu just came lightly.


    "Mammy Yang, are you saying so much to cover up your inner emptiness?"


    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Granny Yang, who was worried by Mrs. Xu, came directly to deny the third company.


    Mrs. Xu laughed and said, "Guan Laosan, you are not young. What does mother Yang stand for? I think you can tell it by yourself."


    "This is a liar. Once he is exposed, he will deny it all the time."


    Even if Mrs. Xu didn''t say it, Mr. Guan knew it.


    A betrayal is for the sake of glory and wealth, and for the sake of glory.


    But now, it''s all in vain.


    He''s a joke from beginning to end. He''s played like a fool.


    Seeing the change of Guan Laosan''s expression, Mammy Yang felt like 15 buckets of water. She was very restless. She wanted to reassure Guan Laosan and let him stand firmly on her side. But Mrs. Xu''s simple assumption made Mr. Guan completely confused.


    People are very realistic.


    No matter whether it''s the emperor or the common people, when they meet the choice, they will start from the perspective of self-interest.


    For the emperor, Duke Xu of Wucheng was more valuable than Guan Laosan.


    For the stability of the Tang Dynasty, how the emperor would choose, Guan Laosan is very clear. As for the empress dowager, as the emperor''s mother, if the emperor''s throne is not protected, what is the Empress Dowager?


    The silent Guan Laosan believes that he is a fool more and more.


    Put a good day, however, have to toss, the result is a good day away from him is more and more far.


    "It can''t go on like this any more!"


    Mother Yang was also in a bit of a hurry.


    If Guan Laosan is allowed to think wildly in his heart, he will eventually go his own way with her. At that time, she didn''t have any cards in her hand. She was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Guan Laosan, you are already like this. What are you hesitating about?"


    "Believe me, the emperor and the Empress Dowager will protect you!"


    "Shut up


    Guan Laosan is not a three-year-old who doesn''t know anything. When he hears mother Yang talking again, he directly roars and responds. At this time, Guan Laosan hated mother Yang.


    How could he fall into such a dilemma if it wasn''t for mammy Yang''s deceiving him?


    "What to do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Guan Laosan thought anxiously, thinking.


    He doesn''t want to wait to die, he wants to break.


    Even if you can''t make it to the top, at least you have to keep what you are now.


    "Third brother, otherwise, we''d better let Lao Qi and Yue go!"


    "We were wrong before, but now we have time to admit it


    Guan Laowu is also thinking about the solution, and the solution he came up with is to surrender and lose half.


    It''s not that Guan Laosan didn''t think about it.


    Why he dared to do it was to think that even if it could not be done, as long as there were no casualties, he would probably be able to save his life.But when it comes to this point, Guan Laosan is still a little reluctant to give up without going to the last fight.


    "Third brother, don''t hesitate!"


    At this moment, Guan Laowu has his own ideas.


    Surrender and admit defeat. With their relationship with the Xu family and the coordination of Lao Qi, they should not have any trouble.


    "All right!"


    Guan Laosan noticed the expressions of several people of the same race who followed him. He also understood that the situation was over.


    So these people quickly untied Guan Laoqi and Yue Laozi.


    The old people who scolded Guan Laosan but were scared away by his cruel words now jumped out again and began to denounce Guan Laosan.


    In the face of these people against and denounce, Guan Laosan honestly kneel on the ground, admit their mistakes attitude is very sincere.


    Seeing Guan Laosan like this, those who denounce him can''t go on.


    As soon as she saw that the situation was over, she immediately bit the poisonous Nang hidden in her teeth and killed her on the spot.


    But before she died, mother Yang did not forget to curse everyone.


    However, at this time, no one really took mother Yang''s curse seriously.


    Because the most important thing now is how to deal with Guan Laosan.


    "Brother Yue, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Guan Laoqi is really in a dilemma now.


    Master Yue gave a bitter smile and said, "brother seven, it''s no use asking me about this. You have to ask my brothers and sisters!"


    "I have no face!"


    Guan Laoqi said bitterly, "brother Yue, why don''t you come with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Yue looked at Guan Laoqi intently without saying anything for a long time.


    And his attitude, let Guan Laoqi with is the bottom of the heart, also don''t know how to speak.


    For a long time, master Yue sighed and said, "brother seven, it''s not impossible for you to let me accompany you. But you have to tell me first, what do you think? "


    That''s the key!


    Master Yue is a man of understanding. He knows that he is being dragged to the same place by Lao Qi. In fact, he is a lobbyist. But even as a lobbyist, he should at least know what to say.

 Chapter 585

    Guan Laoqi looks bitter. What does he think about it?


    The problem is, it doesn''t work what he thinks.


    Master Yue is a man of understanding, so is Guan Laoqi. This time, the key is what Mrs. Xu and the Lu sisters think. He is not even the victim of this incident.


    Guan Laoqi sighed and said, "brother Yue, what would you think if it was you? How can we solve this problem? "


    "Brother seven, you''re going to be a bit of a pushover!"


    Master Yue threw Guan Laoqi a white eye.


    Guan Laoqi looked up at master Yue and sighed again. "Brother Yue, what can I do?" he said


    As the head of the Guan clan, Guan Laosan and Guan Laowu are all his brothers. They made a mistake this time. Can he ignore it?


    "Lao Qi, let me put it this way. You''d better not get involved in this matter!"


    "Maybe you don''t like to listen to me, but have you ever thought about what would happen to us if we really let the old three do it?"


    "Heart to heart!"


    "They are not three-year-old children. Their grandchildren are all three years old. They should bear the consequences for what they do."


    "If you ask for help this time, the younger brothers and sisters of the Xu family may be open-minded, but I can guarantee that the love between Lingshui village and the old Xu family for so many years will come to an end!"


    "What''s more, Guan Laosan and his family have made such a success, and their success is based on the lives of the Xu family."


    "But if you fail, you can still save your life. They have all the good things in the world. Don''t you think it''s a joke?"


    It''s done. It''s done. It''s done.


    Defeated, still farming in the village, even if it is excluded, there is no real loss.


    "Old seven, once unfaithful, a hundred times not!"


    "My advice to Guan Laosan is to do as he should."


    This is also the old friendship for many years. Only master Yue can be so frank with Guan Laoqi.


    Of course, Guan Laoqi''s final choice is Guan Laoqi''s own business, and Yue will not interfere. Even if Guan Laoqi wanted to intercede for Guan Laosan and others, Yue Laozi would not stop him.


    As he said to Guan Laoqi, Guan Laosan are not three-year-old children. They know what they are doing. Similarly, Guan Laoqi is not a child. He knows what he is doing.


    Of course, if Guan Laoqi chooses to intercede with Guan Laosan and others, then their family can only completely separate from Lingshui village just like the Xu family.


    Guan Laoqi is struggling here, and the Xu family is also discussing this.


    However, both Mrs. Xu and Lu Mudan have the same attitude, that is, this matter must be investigated to the end.


    In other words, those who betray must pay the price.


    And Mrs. Xu, the main purpose of their discussion is to let Guan Laosan and others pay what price.


    Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer''s idea is simple, that is, betrayers should die.


    But Mrs. Xu has a different view. She thinks it''s too cheap for Guan Laosan and others to die like this.


    Kill Guan Laosan and others directly, or it can warn the living people, but for Guan Laosan, if they die, they will be finished, which is not enough.


    "Sister in law, what do you think you should do with them?"


    Princess Yuyan is really surprised. She always thinks that Mrs. Xu''s sister-in-law is a good talker. But now, she suddenly found that this sister-in-law''s heart is a little hard.


    "It''s easier to die than to live!"


    "But I haven''t figured out exactly how to deal with them!"


    "Sister-in-law, you really don''t use this way to exonerate them?"


    Did not hear Mrs. Xu direct disposal method, Yuyan Princess blinked, suspected that her sister-in-law was using this method to deal with Guan Laosan and others lightly.


    "I''m stupid, I''m stupid!"


    Mrs. Xu gave her sister-in-law a big white eye and said in a deep voice, "I think I have to talk to your elder brother about this!"


    "Your elder brother is more experienced in this kind of thing!"


    It''s hard for people to deal with such things by calculating people. Mrs. Xu thinks that her men are very good at it. After all, there are lessons to be learned.


    Beside, Lu Mudan and Lu xian''er thought for a while. They nodded and agreed with Mrs. Xu''s proposal.


    However, when this happened, it was not easy for the Xu family to go with the people in Lingshui village.


    Fubao followed his mother, Mrs. Xu, and asked why he didn''t solve them directly? These people are not high-ranking people. Even if they are badly cleaned up, they will be satisfied as long as they live.


    After all, Guan Laosan and others never got it. They just dream all the time.


    "Silly girl, your father is very emotional.""Although he came to Lingshui village from then on, he helped the village a lot. It''s reasonable to say that you don''t owe anything to the village any more, but your father is a man. Sometimes, he''s a dead brain! "


    "This time, let your father make his own decisions. In the end, no matter what, at least don''t let your father leave a knot in his heart. "


    Mrs. Xu really thinks that it''s too cheap for them to let Guan Laosan and others die like this, but the reason why she makes herself show a heart of stone is to make Mr. Xu not feel bad because of this.


    Fubao blinked and soon understood what his mother meant.


    And she understood her mother''s idea, and felt that her father had definitely saved the world. Otherwise, why did you meet a mother who would marry herself into a wolf''s nest for the sake of his son''s birth? And this is not the end, her father also married her mother so understanding, for his good daughter-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xu made up her mind here, and the old seven at the border had a decision after a long time of entanglement.


    Guan Laoqi admits that Yue''s words are very reasonable.


    However, as the head of the Guan clan, he still had to do some things.


    "You are a fool, too!"


    After Guan Laoqi decided to intercede for Guan Laosan and others, Yue sighed, "don''t you think that Guan Laosan and others dare to do this because they think that you will intercede for them?"


    "They have done bad things, betrayed, and pleaded for them!"


    "Your so-called friendship of the same family and the same clan may refer to a retreat that has been planned by others for a long time."


    I have to say that master Yue really understands.


    He saw through Guan Laosan''s calculation at once.


    Guan Laoqi gave a bitter smile and said, "brother Yue, I have thought about what you said. But what can I do? Is it hard to kill them all? In that case, our family will be finished! "

 Chapter 586

    "Brother seven, I think, before you go to talk to the younger brothers and sisters of the Xu family, you can call all the people in your family together and discuss it."


    "Otherwise, if anything happens in the future, you will be the only one to carry the pot."


    Yue was not surprised by Guan''s decision. Originally, master Yue didn''t intend to say anything. However, seeing that Guan Laoqi had made the decision, master Yue still couldn''t help mentioning it.


    "Brother Yue, I understand!"


    After listening to master Yue''s words, Guan Laoqi just thought about it for a moment and then understood what master Yue meant.


    And understand the meaning of master Yue, Guan Laoqi also know that his is indeed a little hasty. This time, as the patriarch, he can make up his mind by himself. But if you don''t want to argue in the future, the best way is to let all the people gather together and make a decision, as Mr. Yue said.


    In this way, no matter what happens in the end, no one in the clan can put all the responsibility on him.


    Guan Laoqi is about to gather the people of Guan family in the camp and ask their opinions.


    How to deal with Guan Laosan and others?


    When Guan Laoqi put the problem in front of everyone, someone immediately called out that he wanted to deal with it according to the clan rules.


    "Uncle Jiu, what should you do with them according to the clan rules?"


    Guan Laoqi raised his eyes and looked at Jiu Shu, who was the happiest in the crowd.


    Uncle Jiu is Guan Laoqi''s family uncle, but his age is not much older than Guan Laosan.


    There is a difference in seniority, but there is no difference in age.


    If you don''t look at seniority, uncle Jiu, Guan Laosan and Guan Laoqi are actually of the same generation.


    The same generation, when they were children playing together, had to have all kinds of friction.


    Originally, the friction when I was a child will be gradually diluted as I grow up. But the resentment between Guan Laosan and Laojiu is far away.


    As the saying goes, there are hundreds of women in one family.


    At the beginning, Guan Laosan and Jiu Shu took a fancy to the same girl and begged their families to come to the door. Then Guan Laosan won and married his present daughter-in-law.


    Uncle Jiu didn''t marry the girl he wanted, so he had to marry someone else.


    But between the two people is not to deal with.


    Even if they are both old and have grandchildren, they are still tired of seeing each other.


    Now, Guan Laosan has done such things. How can uncle Jiu not fall into the well?


    "Of course, except for the clan!"


    "Unfaithful and unjust people do not deserve to be the descendants of Guan family!"


    Uncle Jiu said that he was upright.


    And his words have been recognized by many people.


    After all, Guan Laosan did this, but he completely offended the Xu family. If Guan Laosan succeeds or even prospers, then these people must have a different attitude.


    Unfortunately, Guan Laosan failed.


    Now it''s Lao Xu''s family who takes the initiative.


    Lao Xu''s family is powerful now. Smart people will never and dare not stand on the opposite side of Lao Xu''s family.


    If you protect Guan Laosan and others, you will certainly make the Xu family unhappy.


    At this time, smart people are not stupid.


    "Uncle Jiu, do you think it''s only the third of them or all of them?"


    Guan Laoqi looks at old uncle Jiu, and his eyes sweep over several people who are in the same line with old uncle Jiu at the same time.


    Apart from the family, it''s no small matter!


    And this time, there''s more than one.


    "Of course, the whole family is out of the race!"


    Uncle Jiu didn''t have any hesitation and gave a direct answer.


    From the moment when the victory and defeat had been divided, he thought about how to deal with it in his heart. He has been pestering with Guan Laosan for so many years, but he has long wanted to kill Guan Laosan''s family.


    As for the girl who once thought about it, after marrying Guan Laosan, she was also hated by him.


    "Uncle Jiu, it''s a little too much!"


    After uncle Jiu made it clear that he wanted to drive Guan Laosan and others out of the Guan family, someone else spoke.


    "The imperial court doesn''t even talk about" LianZuo Zhulian ". Why do we have LianZuo in our family?"


    "Uncle Jiu, how many years have passed since you and uncle San had a grudge against each other? Are you reluctant to let go?"


    "As an elder, where do you look like an elder?"


    It''s Guan Laoliu who talks, but his relationship with Guan Laosan is not so good.


    But at this time, Guan Laoliu felt that what he said was fair.


    Guan Laosan is a bastard. There''s no reason to involve his family.


    "You fart!"


    Uncle Jiu fried the pot directly. "Do you mean I''m taking revenge?"


    "I''m doing it for the whole Guan clan!""Open the window to tell the truth, Guan Laosan does this thing. If Wu Chenghou and Yongwu Bo know it, what will they think of our family?"


    "Many years of love have been completely defeated by them!"


    "When I say to drive them out of the tribe, it''s a light deal!"


    "Unfaithful and unjust people like them should be cut to pieces!"


    Uncle Jiu''s words were slow but sonorous.


    The people of Guan family in Lingshui village were silent when they heard the words of Uncle Jiu.


    At the beginning, although they also felt that Guan Laosan and others were not a thing, things did not affect them after all. Moreover, some people feel that the people of the Xu family have not suffered any real harm. In addition, Guan Laosan and others are also lost in the end, so they should be lenient.


    However, after listening to Uncle Jiu''s analysis, most people''s ideas have changed.


    Of course, it''s not because they think of Mr. Xu''s contribution to Lingshui village. What they think of is that the status of the Xu family is different from before. Relying on Lao Xu''s family, their life is bound to get better and better.


    But now, because of Guan Laosan and his gang, they may not be able to touch Lao Xu''s family again.


    So resentment came out!


    "Get rid of the family!"


    "Get rid of the family!"


    Even the women who wanted to fight laobie and jubeng''s idea before, they cried out and decided to drive Guan Laosan and his family out of the Guan family.


    "Lao Qi, you see, that''s what the people want!"


    "I suggest that, from now on, a few of their families be driven out of the camp."


    As soon as Uncle Jiu saw that his proposal was supported by the clansmen, he immediately went further. He wished that he could immediately evict the three, five and other families out of the camp.


    Now they are in the mountains, and the wolves are hiding outside.


    Without the protection of the camp, when it gets dark, Guan Laosan and his family are destined to become the food of the wolves.


    "Seven, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Don''t forget, they tied up your family just now."


    "If Guan Laosan just won, do you think your family will survive?"

 Chapter 587

    If Guan Laosan wins, there should be no way for his family to survive.


    This point does not need to be pointed out by Uncle Jiu. Guan Laoqi has a clear mind.


    But that''s the problem.


    Guan Laosan can be merciless, but Guan Laoqi can''t.


    If he really killed these families, he would be the same as Guan Laosan.


    "You all think so?"


    Guan Laosan didn''t directly respond to Uncle Jiu''s words. Instead, he looked at those indignant people and said, "why didn''t you stand up when Laosan tied me up?"


    Why don''t you stand up?


    This question is like a slap in the face, and it''s a slap.


    When Guan Laosan was in power, why didn''t these people stand up? The answer is that they have the idea of drinking soup behind Guan Laosan.


    After all, Guan Laosan was dominant at that time, and he painted them a super delicious big cake.


    Unfortunately, Guan Laosan''s big cake can''t be cashed out.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although most of the people of the Guan family have never been to school, they don''t know a few big characters, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t analyze their interests in their hearts.


    "Seven, are you blaming us?"


    As soon as Uncle Jiu saw Guan Laoqi''s simple words, he let the people around him be silent and said, "before, Guan Laosan''s speed was too fast. We haven''t reacted yet."


    "From beginning to end, we are on your side!"


    "Yes, old seven, we''ve even scolded old three!"


    The old people in the clan who used to yell at Guan Laosan now speak one after another.


    "Lao Qi, I know you are a man of love and righteousness."


    "But you can''t ignore the future of most people in our family for the sake of such unfaithful animals."


    "That is, seven, you want to be a good person, that''s your business."


    ¡­¡­


    The old people in the clan really spoke to me. They were very tough. It seemed that Guan Laoqi didn''t agree with their way of dealing with Guan Laosan and others, but he did something harmful.


    Guan Laoqi didn''t speak. Looking at the faces of these once very familiar people, he suddenly felt very tired.


    He had never seen these people like this.


    "I don''t care about it!"


    "I''m not the head of the clan. You can decide for yourself."


    Frustrated by a group of old people, Guan Laoqi simply put down such a remark, turned and left.


    Once upon a time, he always felt that the unity of Guan family in Lingshui village was the first of many villages in Sanhe Town. But at this moment, Guan Laoqi suddenly realized that their Guan clan was the same as other clans.


    "Lao Qi, what do you mean?"


    "Nephew, you can''t leave your son alone!"


    "Guan Laoqi, what do you want to do?"


    "Seven elder brothers, don''t be angry!"


    "This matter, you are the patriarch, you say how to do, we all listen to you!"


    After listening to Guan Laoqi''s words, no matter what, if he doesn''t become the patriarch, everyone will be anxious.


    Of course, it''s not because Guan Laoqi''s clan leader has done a good job, but because Guan Laoqi''s relationship with Lao Xu''s family is incomparable.


    Lingshui village is not small, and the Guan family is in the majority.


    But in the whole village, Guan Laoqi''s family and his wife''s family have the best relationship with Lao Xu''s family.


    The Yue family is also a migrant in Lingshui village, although they came earlier.


    At this juncture, if Guan Laoqi left behind, they could not expect the people in law to come forward. After all, the people in law are not stupid.


    Guan Laoqi was in a worse mood when he saw the sudden change of attitude of the people in his clan.


    "I''m sorry!"


    This is his people!


    Guan Laoqi seems to see his own people for the first time, not to mention how bad the mood is.


    Not far away, master Yue was in a good mood when he saw this scene.


    This is human nature!


    Even if the husband and wife are in dire straits, they still go their separate ways, not to mention ordinary people?


    Did the people of Guan family do wrong?


    In a moral sense, they are wrong.


    But all my life, I have always been pursuing the advantages and avoiding the disadvantages.


    People want to live better.


    Guan Laosan did all this, no matter whether it was for the sake of prosperity or glory. The end result is one, that is to let oneself live better.


    The people of the Guan family have been doing this repeatedly in order to maximize their interests.


    Love?


    In the eyes of most people, it is to give way to interests.


    It is precisely because of this that the word "affection" is priceless.Hearing the words of the people in the clan, Guan Laoqi was not moved at all. Now he has an idea, that is, to take everyone safely to the shelter that our ancestors said, and then he will not care about anything.


    He. I don''t owe anyone.


    This clan leader, who wants to be it, should go!


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to Guan Laoqi was soon known to Mrs. Xu and others.


    Knowing that Guan Laoqi was in a hurry to quit being the patriarch, Mrs. Xu laughed. She didn''t know what other people thought, but she felt that Guan Laoqi had made a wise decision this time.


    "Niang, how do you think old seventh uncle''s decision is right?"


    Fubao thinks Guan Laoqi is too impulsive this time.


    Old Uncle Xu said, "why don''t you want to be the eldest daughter of the seven families?"


    "No one''s listening?"


    Fubo blinked.


    Well, although she has lived two lives, she has to admit that she is still in kindergarten to understand the complexity of human heart.


    "If you just talk and no one listens, it''s not really a matter of fact!"


    Mrs. Xu laughed, "your seventh uncle is really sad this time. Because ah, no matter Guan Laosan or other people, they are all scheming against him and taking him as a gunner! "


    Guan Laosan has made a great success in business and lost. With Guan Laosan''s temperament, he will certainly plead for him and at least protect his family.


    Even if Guan Laoqi didn''t think of this before, he has thought of it now.


    The rest of the Guan clan, like the grass on the wall, swaggered around and never stood firm. Guan Laoqi is just a tool man in front of them.


    When it comes to guanlaoqi, they support guanlaoqi with a posture that guanlaoqi can''t do.


    However, when danger comes, these people will not help Guan Laoqi. They just wave the flag and shout, and don''t care what Guan Laoqi thinks.


    "Niang, but old seven uncles don''t do clan head, this matter son again how calculate?"


    Fubao''s heart is also tangled.


    From the heart, she thinks Guan Laosan should die.


    But Guan Laosan and his family should not know. In a way, they should not be implicated in the actions of Guan Laosan and others.


    But another way to think about the problem is to say that under the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent.

 Chapter 588

    "Do as you should?"


    Mrs. Xu''s original idea was to wait for Mr. Xu to make a decision. But now, if the people of the Guan clan make their own decisions, she can only watch.


    No matter whether the decision is appropriate or not, it''s all about Guan family. They are not qualified to interfere.


    Clan private rights, even the imperial court and the government, are often ignored.


    However, no matter what the Guan family plans to do with Guan Laosan, Mrs. Xu''s view of the Guan family is unlikely to change.


    Many people in the world always think that they are the smartest and others are fools.


    In fact, when they chose to wait and see when Guan Laosan and others betrayed, they no longer expected Mrs. Xu to give them any special treatment.


    If you want to get it, you have to give it.


    If you want to get something for nothing and wait for pie to fall from the sky, it really depends on luck. But the most probable event is that there will be no pie in the sky, only bird droppings.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t necessarily want the people in Lingshui village to take their side. After all, people are afraid of death.


    But since they have never been on the side of their Xu family, they naturally have no obligation to give back anything.


    The Guan family is still arguing. Instead of paying more attention to it, Mrs. Xu asked the Zhou family to pack up and prepare to return the same way instead of going to the refuge of the Guan family.


    Xu family to leave the team of Lingshui village, the first time with Yue family to follow.


    But Guan Laoqi didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    When I was in Lingshui village, Lao Xu''s family was in trouble, but at that time, the attitude of the villagers was consistent.


    Guan Laoqi didn''t understand. How did things become like this?


    Guan couldn''t understand this at half past seven.


    Fubao is also thinking about this.


    In the past, the villagers of Lingshui village were excellent. She was a fish in water in the village. Everyone was very kind to her and her two nephews.


    But why is it like this?


    "Sister-in-law, why do you say that?"


    Fubao didn''t ask his mother this time, but found his sister-in-law Zhou.


    Zhou thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because our family is different from before."


    Zhou is also thinking about this issue.


    Unfortunately, Zhou did not come up with a reason. However, he only had a general guess, and he did not know whether it was such a thing.


    "In the past, the conditions of our family were similar to those of the villagers. We were all the same."


    "Later, our life became better and better, and we were knighted again. Maybe, they were jealous!"


    Zhou couldn''t know what other people in Lingshui village thought, but she felt jealous.


    After all, they were three sisters in law.


    In the early days, Zhou always envied her third younger brother and sister Wang. He thought that Wang had a good family background. The third brother was also very considerate to her third younger brother and sister. He didn''t want to buy something for her, just like a wooden stake.


    Later, Zhou discovered that Xu was really good to her. Compared with many men in the village, boss Xu is much better.


    In the past, she had to go to the fields with her family because she was only farming. However, old Xu would help her with all the heavy work. So although she went to the fields with her, she did some light work.


    On this point, Xu Laoer treats Li the same way.


    There are so many people in Lingshui village. She and Li''s sister-in-law live a comfortable life. I don''t know how many people envy her.


    It''s not even just Lingshui village.


    Their sisters in the village grew old soon after they got married. Each time they went back to their mother''s home, even their sister-in-law and sister-in-law were envious.


    Thinking of the past, a happy smile suddenly appeared on Zhou''s face.


    She felt that in her life, she really fell into the nest of happiness.


    In the past, although the family was not well off, life was not bad at all. They didn''t worry about food and clothing, and they also had a little pocket money. Although it''s not as rich as it is now, life is really going well. The most important thing is that men are around.


    Now days are getting better and better, but men are also busy.


    At first, Fubao could listen to Zhou''s words, but suddenly he found that his sister-in-law''s face was not the same. With her happy appearance, Fubao directly remembered the experience of being stuffed with dog food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fubao is speechless.


    She never knew that anyone could make dog food.


    "I can''t stir it up. I''m slipping away. I''m slipping away!"


    Fubao no longer asks Zhou about his doubts.


    Of course, she probably agrees with Zhou''s judgment.


    People are changeable!


    And comparison, the most likely to lead to changes in people''s minds.The better the life of the old Xu family, from the same situation as most people in Lingshui village at the beginning to the present, the old Xu is the Marquis of Wucheng, and the second old Xu is the brave uncle.


    What''s more, Lao Xu''s family has the property of a wealthy country.


    This kind of change, it is easy to let those jealous people lose their wisdom.


    Guan Laosan, that''s it.


    Therefore, he will be in the Nightingale under the flicker of mother Yang, to now this step.


    The Xu family left the team of Lingshui village and returned the same way. When they arrived at the camp where they had spent the night before, they settled down.


    In the forest, there are wolves.


    Although there are a lot of people in Lao Xu''s family, there are not many people who can fight.


    Although the wives of the Zhou, Li and Wang families are all here, the problem is that the men of these three families are basically not there. Because there was not enough food, most of the men went back with them.


    The only good thing is that all kinds of traps outside the camp have not been touched and need not be reset.


    If wolves appear at night, the traps here alone will be enough for them to drink.


    Of course, with Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer here, even if the wolves break through the trap, they don''t want to hurt everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Xu family had settled down in the previous camp, the Guan family were still arguing.


    Guan Laoqi sat down on the stone, and his whole body looked very wilted.


    Just, no one knows, Guan Laoqi''s heart, very irritable.


    This kind of irritability is not only aimed at Guan Laosan and others who make these things, but also for the self righteous of these people in the clan.


    "Master, you''d better calm down!"


    Guan Laoqi''s daughter-in-law as his pillow, it is easy to find that Guan Laoqi is not right.


    "It''s all like this. No matter how angry you are, it won''t help."


    "What''s more, you''ve said you''re not going to be the patriarch, so you should be less careful."


    Guan Laoqi was told by his daughter-in-law that his face was even more withered.


    He doesn''t want to worry, but the key is that he can''t control it.

 Chapter 589

    Guan Laoqi''s mentality is simply to mourn his misfortune and hate him.


    Originally, they hold good cards. If everything is done in accordance with his established regulations, the Guan family of Lingshui village will eventually go out of Lingshui village, even Anshun county and Xiangyi Prefecture. In time, they will be prominent.


    But now, because of Guan Laosan''s selfishness, because of the people''s self righteousness, everything is empty.


    "I think you are idle!"


    Guan Laoqi''s daughter-in-law saw that Guan Laoqi was still worried there. She angrily accepted him.


    Guan Laoqi glanced at his daughter-in-law, sighed and said, "yes, I''m idle!"


    "It''s all idle!"


    Life is better, will think about things.


    If they were just like before, they would not be fooled by mother yang to gain or lose their wisdom.


    "You''re gone, aren''t you?"


    Guan Laoqi stood up and strode to the quarreling people. "The sky is dark. If the wolves come, they are waiting to feed the wolves."


    With Guan Laoqi''s words, a group of people who had just quarreled with each other shut up in an instant.


    At this time, these people think that the Xu family is gone. Without Wei Qi and six experts, the most powerful Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer are not here now.


    Although the loss of wolves is not small, they still don''t know the scale of wolves.


    "Seven, you say, what shall we do?"


    "What you say is what you say!"


    "Yes, yes, we all listen to you!"


    Thinking of the coming wolves, these people no longer dare to have their own careful thinking. Whether they really recognize Guan Laoqi or not, at least they must have a leader before they spend this dangerous night.


    Guan Laoqi wants to ignore these people.


    But he also knows that if we can''t put everyone together temporarily, the night will not be so good.


    There are no eggs under the nest!


    If the camp is broken by wolves, no one in the camp wants to stay out.


    In the end, Guan Laoqi could only answer for a while, at least taking everyone through the present difficulties.


    As for the future, Guan Laoqi has already thought about it. When the clansman arrived at the shelter where his ancestors left a message, he left with his family.


    Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve!


    Guan Laoqi is now in such a dilemma.


    After being told by his daughter-in-law, Guan Laoqi understood and made a decision, that is, who to love.


    ¡­¡­


    Night soon fell.


    In the camp where Lingshui village people are staying, campfires are set on fire again. All the young people, even some old people, take some things and patrol around the camp.


    When it was getting late, wolves came out of the woods outside the camp.


    But not long after the wolves appeared, they quickly chose to leave.


    The noses of these animals are very smart. They smell that someone is leaving, and they know that only a few people are leaving. So the wolves chose to track the Xu family.


    In the view of wolves, the one with fewer people is soft persimmon.


    But in fact, with Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer, it''s the Xu family that''s tough.


    What''s more, on the side of Xu''s family, there is Xu Zhong, a master of using poison. If Xu Zhong used poison, it would not be impossible to destroy all the wolves.


    Unfortunately, Xu Zhong did not dare to poison easily.


    His poison is too strong. In case someone is accidentally affected, although there is no shortage of antidotes, he is afraid that the rescue is not timely enough. In case someone loses his life, the gain is not worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Fubao was still with little white wolf. When the night was getting dark, little white wolf suddenly gave out bursts of fear.


    "Mother, here comes the wolf!"


    Fubao reported to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xu, for the first time.


    Then the people in the camp were on the alert.


    This camp used to be where all of them spent the night before. The space is big enough. But now there are too few people. With the help of the people of Lao Xu''s family, the people of Yue''s family, and the people of Zhou''s family, Li''s family and Wang''s family, it is impossible to keep all the external walls of the camp.


    After some discussion, they chose to shrink the camp and built a fire wall. As long as the fire does not go out, the wolves should not be able to rush through the fire barrier.


    Wolf is a cunning animal.


    When these wolves attack again, they have learned to avoid the simple traps and easily cross the simple fence and sneak into the camp.


    Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer, armed with weapons, were on one side of the camp.


    Wei Qi and others were on the other side of the camp.


    At this time, even Wang Juren brought up the wooden spear and, together with Zhou''s father, Zhou Shunwang, and Li''s father, Li Jinding, stood in front of the women''s families and children.Master Yue is not idle, holding a bow and arrow in his hand to provide long-range support.


    In order to supplement food, their young and strong families all returned to Lingshui village. As a result, although there are not many people on their side, they are basically old people, women and children.


    Fubao followed his mother, Mrs. Xu, steadily.


    As God''s favorite cub, she doesn''t think these wolves can hurt her. If a group of wolves can make her and the people around her encounter danger, then God must be asleep.


    But it''s obviously impossible.


    The wolves soon approached the fire wall, and their fear of the fire made them only dare to look at it from a distance.


    As for taking a detour to attack from other directions, the wolf king didn''t give orders. Naturally, the wolves won''t make any moves.


    The wolf pack is much more strict than the human.


    "Sister, why don''t I go and kill for a while?"


    Lu xian''er looks at the wolves hiding behind the fire and looks at her elder sister.


    "No nonsense!"


    Lu Mudan glanced at Lu xian''er and said, "just wait!"


    "It''s boring!"


    Lu xian''er rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just a group of animals. Don''t you just kill them all?"


    "Yes? Then you go


    Lu Mudan thinks his sister is gone with the wind.


    Hearing her elder sister''s words, Lu xian''er flashed past the fire wall like lightning and went straight to the wolves crouching opposite.


    As a result, at the moment when Lu Xianer crossed the fire wall, the wolves scattered and fled back to the woods outside the camp.


    Such a scene makes Lu xian''er a little silly.


    Lu Mudan is laughing.


    If wolves were so easily extinct, they would not be able to cross the mountains and forests.


    "Sister, why are these animals so cunning?"


    The first time Lu xian''er met such a cunning wolf, she was really curious.


    Lu Mudan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you ask me, I ask who will go?"


    Why are wolves so cunning?


    Ask the wolves!

 Chapter 590

    The wolves left the camp and ran into the woods. Under the leadership of the wolf king, they went away as fast as they could, and ran towards the camp where the people in Lingshui village stayed.


    Wolf, it''s ferocious.


    But no matter how ferocious the wolf is, it is also bullying.


    A trial found that Lu xian''er was here, and the wolves left quickly, far away from the ferocious human who had killed a lot of their kind.


    Wolves soon appeared outside the camp of Lingshui village. They knew how to avoid traps. After paying a little cost of casualties, they approached the fence outside the camp.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of the Gong announced the arrival of the wolves.


    "Lao Qi, why don''t we let Lao San and his family go first?"


    With the attack of the wolves more and more fierce, old uncle nine also can''t take care of the grudge with Guan Laosan, found Guan Laoqi for the first time.


    Now is the time to work hard, more people will do more.


    "Uncle Jiu, you should let them out now. Is that ok?"


    Guan Laoqi takes a look at old uncle Jiu. He really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Old nine uncle facial expression some chat up, where does he think of Xu family that gang of people say to leave? The reason why he aimed at Guan Laosan and Guan Laowu was that in addition to personal resentment, he wanted to show his attitude in this way.


    But who would have thought that what he did was useless.


    "Lao Qi, is this the time to say that? If the wolves rush in, we won''t survive, and the third and their families won''t survive. "


    "To let them out is to save us and their own lives!"


    Old nine uncle a pair of justice awe inspiring appearance, "old seven, if you don''t think there is anything wrong, this matter son I carry, in the future Xu family people if have any dissatisfaction, I say!"


    "You have made up your mind. What else do you want me to do?"


    Guan Laoqi laughs coldly.


    "Then I''ll take it as your consent."


    Uncle Jiu listened to Guan Laoqi''s reply and hurried back. Then, without waiting for Guan Laoqi to speak, he hurried to Guan Laosan and others who were tied up.


    Guan Laoqi looks at each other''s shameless appearance and is too lazy to speak.


    However, Guan Laoqi went to his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law and told them to take the children up the tree if they saw something wrong, and stay in the tree no matter what happened


    in view of the current situation, people in Lingshui village should be able to block the attack of wolves, but somehow, Guan Laoqi always had an ominous feeling that his right eyelid had been jumping all the time He was flustered.


    The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster.


    Guan Laoqi believes this!


    After avoiding the trap area outside the camp, the wolves can break through the barrier of the fence and enter the camp with only one charge jump.


    Why is uncle Jiu flustered?


    It was because he found that it was inevitable for wolves to enter the camp.


    At this time, more people will have more strength.


    With the sound of howling, the wolves finally began to charge the camp.


    Guan Laoqi asked everyone to step back and set aside a certain space to form a ring defensive array one by one. He was holding a machete and a wooden spear and was ready to fight the wolves in the camp.


    After Guan Laosan and Guan Laowu were untied, they automatically formed a circular defensive array.


    At this time, the old and weak women and children in the camp have chosen to hide in the tree.


    Ignorant children are crying, and even some women are crying.


    The wolves crossed the fence and entered the camp. For the first time, the wolf king appeared in the sight of Lingshui village.


    The wolf king''s body size is not generally big, much bigger than the giant wolves they killed in the small village.


    After the wolf king appeared, a large wolf appeared to guard the wolf king.


    Seeing these giant wolves like calves, all the people in Lingshui village were shaking.


    They have seen the giant wolf corpse that master Xu brought back, but the dead giant wolf''s shock to them is far less than that of the living giant wolf.


    "Don''t panic!"


    "Stand still!"


    "Hold on to the guy in your hand!"


    Guan Laoqi was roaring, though his own legs were shaking.


    But at this time, if even he was flustered, then they were doomed to have no way to live.


    Guan Laoqi roared, but it was a pity that it had little effect.


    The wolf king is really cunning. From the first day of contact with the people in Lingshui village, the wolves that appeared in front of them were all of the same size, and there was no giant wolf.


    It was not until this moment that the wolf king showed the strongest strength of the wolves.


    "Ow -"


    the wolf king looked up and howled.


    This is the order to attack!


    Guan Laoqi and others clung to the guy in their hands and then roared, trying to reduce their fear in this way.However, after the wolf king''s attack order was issued, the wolves did not charge Guan Laoqi and others directly, but there were huge wolves jumping towards the tree.


    The enemy must be saved!


    The intelligence of wolves is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The old and weak women and children hiding in the trees should have been very safe.


    After all, in Lingshui village people''s cognition, the wolf is not on the tree.


    But this time they made an empirical mistake.


    They know nothing about the abilities of the giant wolves in the deep mountains.


    A giant wolf successfully ran up a tree, and the one hiding in the tree was Uncle Jiu''s family.


    Seeing the giant wolf standing in the tree, uncle Jiu''s daughter-in-law released her hand holding the branch and fell from the tree.


    When the wolves on the ground saw someone fall, they rushed quickly. The first wolf bit the old ninth uncle''s daughter-in-law''s neck.


    There was a shrill howl, but there was no movement in a moment.


    Then, a group of wolves swarmed up and drowned the old uncle''s daughter-in-law who fell to the ground.


    "Ah -"


    "ah!"


    Uncle Jiu was shaking all over. He rushed out of the ring defense array with a sharp firewood chopper in his hand and went to kill the wolves.


    However, before he got close to the wolves, he was knocked down by a giant wolf and scratched his face with his sharp claws.


    Uncle Jiu''s firewood chopper flew out of his hand. His scream was also cut off in an instant.


    "Climb high!"


    "Hold on to the trunk!"


    On the ground, Guan Laoqi roared hysterically.


    On the other side, Guan Laosan, Guan Laowu and others regret that their intestines are blue.


    If they had known such a situation, they would not have chosen to betray.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    "Seven, I''m wrong!"


    "If you can go back alive, when you see elder brother Huaiyi, admit your mistake to him for me!"


    Guan Laosan looks at Guan Laoqi, and he has made up his mind.


    Wrong. He did it.


    Betrayed him, he is really damned.


    Then, die!


    But the old man had to know that he was the third one before he died!

 Chapter 591

    Guan Laosan finished speaking to Guan Laoqi, then turned to Guan Laowu and others who formed a circular defensive array with him, "now this situation, you also see!"


    "Brother five, I''m sorry for you!"


    "I can''t pay back what I owe you in my life!"


    "Now, do you want to make a living for your family?"


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    Although the family has not yet reached a consensus on how to deal with their families, other people will certainly kill their families if the Xu family leaves in order to get their understanding.


    Even if Uncle Jiu, the elder who has a personal grudge with Guan Laosan, has been buried in the wolf''s mouth, if they can''t do something, even if they have carried the attack of the wolves that night, they will not come to a good end.


    "It''s the one, you say. How do you do it?"


    Guan Laowu sighed.


    Now, he really regretted it.


    But he understood that it was too late to regret.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    From the moment they chose to cooperate with mammy Yang, they had already lost their way.


    And who''s to blame?


    Mother Yang is hateful, but if they can keep their heart, they will not fall into this step.


    In the end, they can''t blame anyone, they can only blame themselves for being greedy. Mingming Xu family is not bad to them. They didn''t leave their neighbors behind when their family developed.


    But they are not satisfied!


    I always think that Lao Xu''s family can, and so can they.


    But the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    "Fuck these animals!"


    Guan Laosan stares at the wolves who are playing with cats and mice. "If we fight alone, we can''t win these animals. Then, we''ll play with these animals!"


    "Third brother, we can''t win even if we play with our children''s lives!"


    Guan Laowu is suffering.


    Seeing the giant wolf''s action of killing old uncle Jiu, Guan Laowu didn''t think they could change with each other.


    The giant wolf has great strength and faster speed. Even if they rush together, they may not be able to kill a big guy. There are dozens of big guys in the wolf pack.


    "Use fire!"


    Guan Laosan gritted his teeth and said, "use all the lamp oil and vegetable oil!"


    "These animals are all around the wolf king. As long as we can get close, smash the oil can and throw a torch, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    If we don''t kill these giant wolves, none of the people in their camp will live.


    Even the old and weak women and children who have climbed to the branches of the trees will be taken down one by one by these giant wolves, and they may not be able to wait for the return of the young and strong main grain carriers.


    "Brothers, do you dare to fight?"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    Choose to follow Guan Laosan to fight for a rich and prosperous people, now understand that they have no chance to fly on the branch.


    Now they, as Guan Laosan said, can only use their own lives to fight for a way for their families.


    Do what you say!


    Guan Laosan and others soon began to move a little, slowly close to the lamp oil and vegetable oil they brought along.


    Next, it''s a desperate charge.


    Guan Laosan is the most fierce. He has a firewood chopper and a wooden spear. Seeing a giant wolf approaching, he threw the chopper out of his hand.


    Such a close-up swing knife is also a heavy and sharp firewood chopper. The wolf who came to meet and block had no time to escape, so he was directly hit on the head by the firewood chopper.


    It''s a pity that the back of the chopper hit the wolf''s head.


    Although this smash did not make the wolf bleed, the heavy firewood chopper still made the wolf dizzy.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing the wolf shaking, Guan Laosan stood in the same place and didn''t respond. He immediately stabbed out with a wooden spear.


    The sharp point of the wooden spear stabbed into the wolf''s left eye steadily.


    One hit, one hit!


    But at the moment of the giant wolf''s fall, the giant wolf''s head swung in pain, and it turned out that Guan Laosan was thrown to the wolves behind him.


    On Guan Laosan''s body, there is a can of lamp oil.


    Guan Laosan, who had been thrown away, was not frightened. On the contrary, he looked happy. He reached out and grabbed the lamp oil jar on his body and spilled out a jar of lamp oil.


    Before the light oil was spilled, he had fallen on top of the wolves and was bitten by a giant wolf.


    "Light the fire --!"


    He was bitten on his waist by a giant wolf, but what Guan Laosan sent out was not a howl, but an instruction to Guan Laowu and others to take the next step.


    Guan Laowu and others are not vague. They grab the firewood still burning in the camp fire and rush towards the direction of the giant wolf.


    If you want to throw the burning firewood into the wolves, it''s a little far away.Guan Laowu and others must march forward.


    Fortunately, Guan Laosan''s action of killing a giant wolf also brought a little impact to the wolves.


    Guan Laowu and others rushed forward with the burning firewood. The wolves in front of them chose to retreat.


    As soon as the wolves retreated, Guan Laowu and others rushed out.


    But in this way, their circular defense array is broken, and both sides are exposed to the attack of wolves.


    But no one cares. They just keep going.


    When the distance was shortened enough to throw, Guan Laowu and others not only threw out the burning firewood, but also smashed out the lamp oil and vegetable oil cans they were carrying.


    The flames were blazing.


    The giant wolf splashed with oil turned into a burning fire wolf in an instant.


    One after another, the giant wolf was ignited and howled one after another.


    Even the cunning wolf king was frightened by such a change.


    It let out a howl, and the wolves that were not infected with the fire rushed out of the camp, almost without any shadow in the blink of an eye. And those giant wolves on fire also chose to flee.


    It has to be said that the vitality of these giant wolves is really extremely strong.


    They were wrapped by the fire, Leng is all fled out, and did not fall dead in the camp.


    When the wolves completely away, the camp quiet down, all the people are paralyzed on the ground.


    This time, only three people died in Lingshui village.


    Uncle Jiu and his daughter-in-law, as well as Guan Laosan.


    But the scene of the three people''s death has brought indelible spiritual trauma to the people in Lingshui village. To put it bluntly, they will never forget what happened that night.


    Living people, in front of them, are eaten by wolves.


    "Seven, have we made atonement?"


    Guan Laowu walked slowly to Guan Laoqi and opened his mouth without expression.


    "I don''t know!"


    Guan Laoqi looked up at Guan Laowu and said, "but the villagers all owe you one life!"


    Guan Laosan, Guan Laowu and others are sorry for the Xu family. Even if they try their best to save the lives of the villagers here, they are two different things.

 Chapter 592

    Guan Laoqi is grateful to Guan Laosan and others for their bravery and bravery. He admits that he and the villagers owe them help, but it''s totally different from their sorry for Lao Xu''s family.


    Of course, there is also the most important point, Guan Laoqi did not say, Guan Laosan and others'' action is also a kind of self-help.


    After all, there are no eggs under the nest.


    Wolves take all of them as prey.


    For example, Guan Laoqi, a sincere person, will admit his life-saving kindness, but some unkind people may not admit his life-saving kindness.


    Guan Laowu and others are all in a high mood at the moment when the wolves run away. They all feel that they have made atonement. But Guan Laoqi''s words let their inner flame go out in a flash.


    In this world, in addition to the real fool, the kind of wooden pimple head people, almost does not exist.


    A lot of people, the reason why they look like wooden bumps, most of them are pretending to be confused.


    Guan Laowu and other people''s inner heat quickly cooled down. They don''t need Guan Laoqi''s words. They also understand the key. It''s two things. One is one.


    It is only the superior who is qualified to talk about such things as the balance of merits and demerits.


    To be sure, Guan Laosan''s betrayal did not cause any substantial harm to the Xu family. But is that what they''ve done?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    And whether to forgive them or not, except the Xu family, no one else is qualified to make the decision.


    "Seven, I''m sorry!"


    Guan Laowu looks at Guan Laoqi apologetically.


    By now, he naturally understood how wrong he and others had been.


    If it wasn''t for them, the Xu family hadn''t left, and Lu Mudan and Lu Xianer were still here, how could the wolves get into the camp?


    Guan Laoqi knows what Guan Laowu means, but what can he say? At this point, no one wants to do it. But unfortunately, time can''t go back. No one can get everything back to the origin of what has happened.


    Guan Qiyi''s bitter face didn''t directly respond to Guan Laowu.


    The people of Lingshui village who survived the disaster didn''t completely relax. They didn''t even dare to rest. Instead, they took the time to set traps behind the fence of the camp.


    This time, the trap is very simple. There is no need to dig a hole or set up any complicated mechanism. It is to throw some sticks and firewood there and sprinkle some lamp oil and vegetable oil.


    If the wolves come back, fire them directly.


    Personal force value can''t fight giant wolf, so we can only use human intelligence.


    That night, the wolves didn''t come back.


    But no matter Guan Laoqi or others, they all know that the retreat of wolves is temporary. As long as they are still in the forest, the wolves will be watching them all the time.


    "Lao Qi, we can''t stay in the mountains any longer!"


    No one knows what happened on the other side of the refuge. But everyone knows that even when they get to the shelter, they have to be harassed by wolves all the time.


    Such wolves, especially those giant wolves, are not what they can compete with at all.


    If you can''t stir it up, you have to hide.


    In the mountains, wolves are dominant.


    But if it comes out of the mountains, it is the world of man.


    The old people of the Guan clan just met each other. It was only time for a cup of tea, and they reached a consensus that they would not go to any place of refuge.


    In ancient and modern times, they should have been fighting with the Xu family.


    Ninety nine percent of the Xu family will not stay in Lingshui village.


    So when they go back to the village, there should be no danger.


    "I''m not the patriarch!"


    When the clan elders find Guan Laoqi and tell them their decision, Guan Laoqi''s reply gives them another blow.


    "Lao Qi, what time is it? Why are you still angry?"


    "If we don''t handle this properly, we''ll destroy the Guan clan in Lingshui village!"


    "Lao Qi, you should put the overall situation first!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of clan elders, you and I are talking very smoothly.


    Guan Laoqi tugged at the corners of his mouth, glanced contemptuously at the elders he once respected, and said with a smile, "I want to know whose overall situation is this?"


    Is the overall situation the most important?


    But pull it down!


    These people, one by one, are excellent at throwing the pot. When it comes to things, it''s important to talk about the overall situation, but sometimes it''s really funny.


    "Old seven!"


    When an old man heard Guan Laoqi''s rhetorical question, his tone doubled.


    "Fifth uncle, why are you so loud?"


    "I''m not deaf!"


    Guan Laoqi looked at the fifth uncle who was shouting at him.


    This is his grandfather''s generation, but Guan Laoqi has never been interested in this one.After all, if this person''s conduct is not good enough, even if he has a high seniority, it is difficult to be respected.


    Coincidentally, the fifth uncle is a very unlicensed elder in Lingshui village.


    When he was young, he was absolutely a man with all kinds of poisons. Even now, he has all kinds of children and grandchildren, and he is still a generous man. It''s just that you can''t do things on your own. You just like to show your qualifications and say things with seniority.


    In the past, Guan Laoqi didn''t take this uncle seriously. Now, he is not ready to be the patriarch, and naturally he doesn''t need to treat each other as garlic.


    "Guan Laoqi, your wings are hard!"


    "You son of a bitch, I''m your grandfather. If you talk to me like this, you won''t be afraid of retribution?"


    "Fifth uncle, you can pull it down!"


    Guan Laoqi said, "even if someone is going to be punished, do you think that person will be me?"


    In his whole life, he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t do a wrong thing, but he asked himself that he was absolutely worthy of his conscience.


    As the saying goes, if you do well, if you sit upright, you will not be afraid of the shadow.


    Guan Laoqi didn''t do anything bad. Naturally, he didn''t care much.


    But the fifth uncle was different.


    When he was young, he had all kinds of poisons. He beat his daughter-in-law and son. Even his parents and Lao Tzu were beaten several times by him when he was drunk.


    "Son of a bitch, you, you..."


    The fifth uncle was so angry that he shivered.


    However, he has done a lot of heartless things in his life. If someone is really to be punished, he is absolutely the one to blame.


    The fifth uncle still has this self-knowledge.


    "Well, you''d better not be" you, you. ". If you have spare time, you might as well have a good discussion about who will be the patriarch! "


    Guan Laoqi has made up his mind to be the head of the clan.


    As for the people in the clan, if they want to continue to seek refuge in the mountains, they will continue to lead the way and fulfill their responsibilities. If a member of the clan decides to go back, he has nothing to say.


    He, Guan Laoqi, only wants to be worthy of his conscience.

 Chapter 593

    The Guan clan in Lingshui village is not a local clan. Even to a certain extent, the people of Guan family do not have the same cohesion as the people of the same clan.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called clan is just that many people with the same surname live in a village.


    Guan Laoqi, the patriarch, belongs to the patriarch when he has something to do. When he has nothing to do, he plays the role of nobody.


    In the past, Guan Laoqi, as the head of a clan, worked with the surrounding villages for the sake of the clan, which made him feel quite successful. Therefore, he took a fancy to the identity of the head of a clan.


    But at this moment, Guan Laoqi has understood that he is the patriarch who comes out to carry things.


    If that were all, he would not be so desperate.


    The key is that Guan Laoqi is depressed to find that even if he is asked to come out to carry out the task, many people are calculating for themselves, rather than considering the overall situation of the people.


    But when these people talk to him, they like to put the overall situation first.


    In the past, he was confused by the compliment. Now, he saw the essence of these people thoroughly.


    The way is different, do not conspire with each other.


    He''s not waiting now!


    If Guan Laoqi was angry before, now he really sees through all this.


    Guan Laoqi left. Fifth uncle was stupid. Others were also stupid.


    However, Guan Laoqi didn''t care about these people at all.


    He had planned for a long time, and when the young people from the village came back, he would leave with his family. Tang Dynasty is so big, the world is so wide, there is always room for their family.


    ¡­¡­


    When dawn comes, compared with the sad atmosphere of the camp where all the people in Lingshui village live, the camp where the Xu family live is full of laughter.


    Although breakfast is not so rich, a bowl of porridge for one person can be guaranteed.


    Besides porridge, there are all kinds of game.


    Pheasant stew, roast rabbit, roast bird


    After breakfast, they went on the road and turned around along the original road, aiming at the hidden village that King Yan had built in the mountains.


    Wei Qi and others walk around the team, responsible for the safety at the same time, do not forget to hunt game.


    Although this barbecue is too much to eat, if you don''t eat anything, it''s even worse.


    As for the problem of getting on fire, it''s really not difficult to get some herbs to clear the fire in the wild.


    When the Xu family left the camp, the people of Lingshui village also made the decision to return the same way. This decision was the result of the deliberation of the elders of the Guan family.


    Guan Laoqi has no objection.


    Now he is an ordinary people. He''s not involved in any decision-making, just following the majority of the clan.


    It''s Guan Laowu and his gang that have now chosen to follow Guan Laoqi. Although they didn''t say anything, the meaning is still very obvious.


    Guan Laoqi noticed the situation of Guan laowuyi, but he kept silent and didn''t say anything.


    He knows what Guan Laowu and others want, but he can''t give any promise.


    Never persuade others to be good without suffering.


    A group of people from Lingshui village left the camp and returned the same way, very fast. In order to speed up, they even abandoned a lot of guys.


    When they first took refuge in the mountains, many people brought a lot of unnecessary things. Although these things are not necessary, they can make their life in the mountains more convenient. Moreover, when entering the mountains, no one knew that the journey would be so dangerous.


    Now that we know the danger between the mountains and forests, especially when we see that someone has lost his life, we all want to have two more legs and get out of the mountains and forests surrounded by wolves as soon as possible.


    In this case, all unnecessary things should be lost.


    Although I lost these things, I have to pay extra money to buy them when I get out of the mountain. But if life is gone, what''s the use of more money?


    When the people of Lingshui village arrived at the camp where the Xu family left, it was only half an afternoon, and then almost everyone took the initiative to pick up firewood without anyone''s command.


    Seeing the killing and deterrence of fire to wolves, everyone put the hope of fighting against Wolves on the fire.


    A large amount of firewood was collected and piled inside the camp.


    However, this night, the wolves did not appear.


    All the people in Lingshui village have been on tenterhooks for a night, and finally find that they are scared.


    When it was daybreak, all the people in the village gathered up their things early and set out again for the next camp. If there is no accident, they are likely to meet the people carrying grain into the mountain in this camp.


    In Lingshui village people''s opinion, as long as they meet with the young people who transport grain into the mountain, then, even if the wolves come back, they don''t have to be afraid.


    The giant wolf is really big, but the young people in the village are able to make a strong bow.What''s more, when more people gather together, the number of wolves is not dominant. Why dare they attack them?


    ¡­¡­


    The Xu family also left the camp early in the morning. Instead of going back, they headed for the hidden stronghold built by the king of Yan.


    At the same time, Wei Qi took three people to leave alone, to meet with the escort who carried the food. After all, the place they are going to is not the same as the place the people of Lingshui village are going to.


    Although the small mountain stronghold built by the king of Yan was not cleaned up after a wolf attack, all the houses in the mountain stronghold were basically in good condition except the one burned down.


    Only the fence outside the village needs to be overhauled.


    After the Xu family arrived at the village, they quickly began to repair the fence.


    The wolves that once attacked here were almost wiped out by master Xu. Although there are still some remains, they are no longer the climate.


    After all, the wolves came out of the mountains at the beginning. They were a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    On the way, Wei Qi and others meet the people who transport grain into the mountain, and at the same time, they see Zhao Rui who comes with the team.


    After the future enemy was completely annihilated, Zhao Bingxuan discussed with his father and elder brother and was ready to take out the Xu family who had taken refuge in the mountain.


    After all, it seems safe to hide in the mountains, but if the news is cut off, everything is no longer in control, which inevitably makes people who care about them worry.


    That''s why Zhao Rui took people to the mountain.


    When Wei Qi meets Zhao Rui, he tells them that they are betrayed in the middle of the journey and almost capsized in the sewer.


    When he heard that Guan Laosan and others were fooled by a Nightingale and kidnapped Li Nian to threaten the Lu sisters to attack the Xu family, Zhao Rui was really angry.


    "What a group of white eyed wolves


    Although Zhao Rui doesn''t know much about Lingshui village, he knows that the village can''t be as good as it is today without the fact that Mr. Xu and his villagers won the Dragon Boat Race in Anshun County for several times.

 Chapter 594

    The young people of Lingshui village, who were traveling with them, were very shy when they heard the story.


    The son of Guan Laosan, who is going home with the big guy to move grain, is even more anxious to find a way to get in. They don''t know about it at all, but as the sons of those people, they can''t clean up their grievances at all.


    For them, it''s yellow mud. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    The villagers who had been close to them quickly got away from them.


    In the middle of the journey, the team was divided into two parts. The guards of the town army arranged by Mr. Xu, the three sons of Mr. Yue, and the young men of Zhou''s and Li''s relatives in law of Mr. Xu were all separated from the young team of Lingshui village by Wei Qi and others.


    No one knows what will happen in the future, but at the moment, they have to go their own way.


    Zhao Rui and Zhao''s family are very interested in those giant wolves. Unfortunately, this is not the time to catch them. However, the giant wolf that she stares at will be caught sooner or later.


    As a disciple of Zhao bingjuan, Zhao Rui has many similarities with Zhao bingjuan after being with master Zhao er for a long time. For example, when you see good things, you want to go home.


    The breed of this giant wolf is extraordinary. If it can be domesticated, it is definitely a good thing.


    Of course, it''s not easy to be a wolf.


    However, if the wolf and the dog are combined, it may be possible to make a more docile and easy to tame wolf dog.


    Along with Wei Qi and others on their way to xiaoshanzhai, Zhao Rui is already thinking about how to catch the wolf.


    When they arrived at the village, they found that the fence around the village had been repaired.


    Zhao Rui brings Zhao Bingju''s letter, hoping that they can follow Zhao Rui out of the mountain.


    However, after reading the letter, Mrs. Xu chose to refuse.


    It''s really not a good time to get out of the mountain at this time.


    The Nightingale under the control of the Empress Dowager has already attacked them. Before that, there were private soldiers who didn''t know which family had killed them. Mrs. Xu felt that instead of going out to be scared, she would rather hide in the mountains.


    Although the location of this small village is not very secret, it is also secret enough.


    The most important thing is that this place is not big. It is located in the dense forest at the bottom of the valley. As long as you guard the entrance of the valley, there is basically no danger.


    The fly in the ointment is that living in the mountains is isolated.


    They are too slow to receive information from the outside world, and it is also very slow for information from the outside to come in.


    After Mrs. Xu refused, Zhao Rui didn''t give much advice. Because before entering the mountain, Zhao Bingjian said, if her nephew daughter-in-law is not willing to go out of the mountain, then don''t force her.


    It''s just that Zhao Rui''s bodyguard, who is brought into the mountains, wants to keep most of them.


    After confirming that his family would live in this village for many days, Fubao withered.


    It''s a turbulent era outside, and she has no chance to participate.


    Well, as a one-year-old baby, even if she can fight very well, she is a little fart in the eyes of anyone outside.


    Well, I''ll just stay in the mountains and practice my martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao bingjuan spread the news of Lingshui village and Xu family to Jingbian City, Xu left Jingbian city quietly and went to Changshan house where the Shen family lived.


    The private soldier who raided Lingshui village confessed that they were from the Shen family in Changshan. But Shen Wansheng and master Xu are brothers. Master Xu can''t figure out why Changshan Shen did it.


    Considering that the truth may be that someone is planting the blame, Mr. Xu went to Changshan mansion in person to find out.


    If it''s really the Shen family of Changshan, then he doesn''t intend to let go of any of the Shen family involved in it.


    Dingzhou, the capital of Changshan Prefecture, is not as prosperous as Linyi Prefecture because it is close to the sea and has developed maritime trade.


    The prosperity of Dingzhou City, one of the most prosperous cities in the Tang Dynasty, can at least rank in the top ten.


    The commerce is developed, the population is numerous, Changshan Prefecture''s wealth, is also in the front row of the Tang Dynasty.


    Mr. Xu is a backward city of Dingzhou.


    As a matter of fact, since he entered Changshan mansion, he found that the atmosphere of Changshan mansion was very dignified, and there was a kind of mountain rain coming. But he couldn''t get any useful information.


    Changshan Shen''s control of Changshan mansion is very strict.


    People come and go in a hurry, even guests in taverns and teahouses seldom talk about the Shen family in Changshan.


    This makes Xu''s initial idea of inquiring about the news come to nothing.


    "It seems that we can only scare the snake with grass!"


    After two days in Dingzhou City, Xu decided to send a letter to Shen Wansheng and see what the Shen family did.


    To deliver a letter, you have to go through regular channels.


    He didn''t want to reveal that he had arrived in Dingzhou City without knowing what was going on with the Shen family in Changshan.


    If Shen''s family goes crazy and he''s here alone, it''s hard for the dragon to beat the local leader.At night, Mr. Xu sneaked into the Dingzhou mansion post, and quietly put a letter into the burden of the messenger.


    The courier of the Tang Dynasty was only responsible for delivering letters. When the letters reached the local area, another person was responsible for delivering them.


    Therefore, as long as Mr. Xu stuffed the letter in on the way, it became a letter from Jingbian city to Dingzhou City. No one would doubt that he had arrived in Dingzhou City.


    The next morning, the messenger sent the letter to the young master of the Shen family to Shen Fu.


    Shen Wansheng obviously did not expect that he would receive a letter from master Xu. Of course, he was more curious about what master Xu wanted to say in his letter.


    However, when Shen Wansheng finished reading the letter, he was not good at all.


    Shen''s private soldiers went to Anshun County by water and raided Lingshui village, targeting the Xu family.


    Mr. Xu wrote to him asking what he meant?


    Shen Wansheng went out of the room for the first time to find his father.


    Shen Dongsheng saw Shen Wansheng, who came in a hurry. He calmly put down his book and said, "what''s the matter? I see you want to hit people. Do you want to hit me? "


    "Father, why?"


    Shen Wansheng stares at Shen Dongsheng, "I told you that Marquis Wu Cheng and I are brothers. Why did you send someone to Lingshui village? If you do this, how can you let your son see Marquis Wu Cheng? "


    "This one!"


    After listening to Shen Wansheng''s question, Shen Dongsheng just waved his hand indifferently, "if you do this for your father, you will naturally have a plan for your father!"


    "You know this, which means that the man sent by my father has failed!"


    "Wu Chenghou is really extraordinary!"


    "Father, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Wansheng glared at Shen Dongsheng, "aren''t you afraid that Wu Chenghou and his son will settle accounts with you?"


    "Silly boy, you don''t understand this!"


    Shen Dongsheng said with a smile, "if you lose your deer in the Tang Dynasty, you will be chased by the whole world. My Shen family won''t fight for that position. So we need to find an alliance. In other words, we need to push someone out and sit in that seat! "

 Chapter 595

    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Shen Wansheng listened to Shen Dongsheng''s words and was stunned on the spot.


    When he knew that Shen family''s private soldiers were going to Lingshui village, he had many conjectures, but the truth was far from his conjecture!


    After a while, Shen Wansheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Dad, are you kidding?"


    "Even if you want to push Wu Chenghou to the top, our people go to Lingshui village. It''s revenge. Are you not afraid that Marquis Wu Cheng will be in trouble with us when he is in power? "


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Shen Dongsheng laughs, "moreover, those who achieve great things do not care about small things!"


    "If you don''t want to take a little risk, how can you fight for this contribution from the dragon?"


    "I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Shen Wansheng didn''t know what to say.


    Before he went home, he specially met Mr. Xu, and they had a deep conversation about whether or not to sit on the throne.


    Judging from the conversation at that time, master Xu was not interested in the throne.


    Shen Wansheng told his father about this after he came back.


    "Father, I remember I told you that Marquis Wu had no idea about that position."


    Shen Wansheng looks at his father with a serious expression.


    "We don''t want to be the target of public criticism, so you want to push Wu Chenghou out. I want to ask you, where did you put your son when you made this decision?"


    "Now, marquis Wu Chenghou already knows that those people are from the Shen family. How do you want your son to see Marquis Wu Chenghou in the future?"


    "What''s more, how can my son reply to this letter from Marquis Wu Cheng?"


    After listening to Shen Wansheng''s words, Shen Dongsheng immediately burst out laughing and said, "well, naturally speaking according to the facts!"


    "It''s my decision, so I will give an account to Marquis Wu Cheng!"


    "In the past few days, the father''s Association has called together the clansmen and given you the position of clan leader. Since then, you has the final say of the Shen Shan''s affairs.


    "Ah...?"


    When Shen Wansheng heard these words, he lost his voice.


    "Dad, no, are you telling me?"


    "I don''t think you''re taking the opportunity to give up!"


    Shen Wansheng, who used to be in charge of politics, knows very well how hard it is to be in charge.


    The Shen family of Changshan is the actual controller of Changshan Prefecture.


    Compared with the magistrate of Changshan Prefecture, the patriarch of Shen family has more things to manage. Because the power of the Shen family in Changshan is based on Changshan Prefecture, but this does not mean that Changshan prefecture has no power in other places.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter!"


    Shen Dongsheng waved his hand with a smile, "the key now is that you have to persuade Wu Chenghou!"


    "Well, there are many families that choose Wu Chenghou. Have you ever thought about the reason why your father and I want our family to be the first bird?"


    When Shen Dongsheng throws a question, Shen Wansheng shakes his head decisively.


    He has not recovered from this series of facts. What spirit can he have to think about why his father does these things?


    "Controllable!"


    Shen Dongsheng sighed, "our family went and failed. It shows that Wu Chenghou''s protection for his family is in place, proving that he knows what kind of crisis he is going to cause."


    "If Xu''s family is successful, then at least we can guarantee their safety."


    "Dad, why did you let people destroy Lingshui village?"


    "Don''t you know that Marquis Wu Chenghou is very emotional. He has lived in Lingshui village for so many years..."


    Shen Wansheng''s thinking followed Shen Dongsheng''s direction. While he recognized part of his father''s explanation, he also caught the loophole.


    "It''s really my order to destroy the village!"


    Shen Dongsheng pulled his mouth slightly and looked at Shen Wansheng very seriously. "However, after today, I will never admit it."


    "You know, Huangtu overlord is not a dinner party, not a children''s house. Anyone who wants to go to that position has to go through a bloodbath. "


    "Do you think Marquis Wu Chenghou can change without experiencing some special pain?"


    Shen Dongsheng''s face is not the general dignified, "of course, this matter, our Shen family does not need to carry the pot."


    Shen Wansheng frowned, instantly understood his father''s meaning, and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that the leader of the team this time is a spy from another family?"


    "After all, it''s the experience!"


    Shen Dongsheng nodded, "that''s right!"


    "From the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizu was trying to weaken the influence of the aristocratic family. In the face of the general situation, all the aristocratic families can only compromise, because under the circumstances at that time, to fight against the imperial court is to strike a stone with an egg. ""But the aristocratic family''s compromise is in exchange for the imperial court''s intensified efforts."


    "Although after the death of emperor Taizu, the attitude of the imperial court towards the aristocratic family was somewhat relaxed. But in fact, it''s just to change some things from being aimed at in the open to being aimed at in the dark. "


    "Local families, including those of nobility, are hidden by the royal family."


    "This is the Nightingale!"


    Shen Dongsheng smiles and tells Shen Wansheng the whole story.


    The attack on the Xu family is indeed a private soldier of the Shen family, but it is Nightingale who is in charge of it.


    The existence of Nightingale, many people do not know.


    Even Shen Wansheng heard this term for the first time.


    "Dad, do we still have this Nightingale man?"


    Shen Wansheng blinked, feeling more and more that it was a hot potato for him to take over as the head of the family. This is really more tiring than being a magistrate in Xiangyi Prefecture.


    "Of course there are!"


    Shen Dongsheng said with a smile, "when you take the master''s position, you will know how many nightingales there are in our family."


    "As for what to do with these people?"


    "It depends on how the situation develops. At least, these people have to be supported before Datang can save them at all!"


    Hearing what Shen Dongsheng said, Shen Wansheng felt even worse.


    He thought that his father was determined to die in the Tang Dynasty. As a result, his father wanted to make preparations for a long time.


    "Smelly boy, what''s that look in your eyes?"


    Seeing his son''s scornful eyes, Shen Dongsheng immediately lowered his face. "Do you think your father and I are half hearted?"


    "The reason why we don''t attack Nightingale people now is that we don''t want to be a target!"


    "Nightingale, which has been handed down for a hundred years, is not a pure spy intelligence organization. Nightingale also has its own killer power. If the nightingale is crazy and regards our Shen family as the enemy, do you know how many people will die in our family? "


    "The world says that hell is the strongest killer organization, but in fact, Nightingale''s killer is no worse than hell."


    "A lot of times, nightingales kill people, but they plant the accusation on the hell!"